《Rebirth of the Almighty Goddess》


 Chapter 1： Ziyi

    Chapter 1 Big Gold Master Zi Yi


    S City.


    In the luxurious supercar club, a group of people are marveling at the latest supercar of Tuatara, a flaming red car.


    The sales manager is more than hand-painted and spit to a hot, beautiful-looking woman in a tight leather dress and skirt next to her, introducing the various performances of this sports car:


    "...Siebel Tuatara''s exterior design is derived from a lizard, equipped with a 7.0LV8 turbocharged engine, with a maximum horsepower of 1,350 horsepower, a top speed of 443km/h, and an acceleration from 100 kilometers in just 2.78 seconds."


    After finishing this, the manager looked at today¡¯s big benefactor and asked cautiously: "Miss Zi, what do you think of this sports car?"


    Zi Yi (yi) hadn''t spoken yet, the young man in a jacket standing next to her immediately urged: "Miss Zi, this sports car is good, just buy this one. Today we will definitely win against Su Shao and the others."


    Others also followed suit:


    "Sister Zi, just buy this car. This sports car is perfect for your beauty."


    "This sports car looks so cool, and it will definitely win over everyone by then."


    ...


    In the corner, a group of shopping guides who have nothing to do craned their necks and peeked over there, envious:


    "Miss Zi is here for the fourth time to buy a supercar, right? I wonder where the three sports cars in front of her have gone?"


    "I heard that they are all scrapped."


    "Hiss... Tens of millions of sports cars will be scrapped if they are scrapped, it can add up to hundreds of millions!"


    "I can only say that the life is good, not only has a super rich father, but the stepmother is so kind to her...I heard that Mrs. Zi is better to Miss Zi than to her second Miss."


    ...


    Display area.


    Everyone kept boasting about how cool and dazzling that sports car is.


    Zi Yi did not respond for a long time.


    One person finally noticed her abnormality and pushed her arm.


    "Sister Zi, what do you think of this sports car?"


    Ziyi made a mistake. While steadying her figure, she turned her eyes around on the faces of the people around her. She had just received the memory of the original owner, and she was shocked and inexplicably shocked, and she took it out quite calmly. Give the gold card to the manager.


    "Swipe your card."


    "Okay! Okay!" The manager smiled suddenly, took the gold card in her hand and strode towards the cashier.


    The jacket man Li Xiangnan standing beside Ziyi also showed a brilliant smile:


    "Miss Purple, I will definitely win today''s game. Don''t worry."


    Yes, Ziyi likes racing, but she never dared to compete with others. All she likes is the feeling of being able to beat those in the circle.


    This Li Xiangnan is the professional racer she invited, and he is in every race.


    Tens of millions of sports cars can only be raced a few times, and they will be scrapped by this one.


    Zi Yi didn''t care at all, scrapped one and she bought another one.


    People in the circle gave her the nickname "Stupid Girl" in private.


    The manager quickly took the gold card and the key and handed them over with both hands.


    Li Xiangnan stretched out his hand to pick up the key with excitement, thinking even more triumphantly: What''s the use of money? I haven''t bought a sports car with tens of millions.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch the key, a long, white hand took the gold card and the key first.


    The smile on Li Xiangnan''s face suddenly froze.


    Others also looked at Ziyi unexpectedly.


    Zi Yi didn''t look at the crowd, opened the sports car scissor door, straddled her long legs, and sat in particularly neatly and neatly, and then closed the door.


    Li Xiangnan subconsciously put his hand on the car door and blurted out: "Miss Zi, why did you sit in?"


    "Why can''t I sit in my car? Let go."


    Li Xiangnan subconsciously let go of his hand.


    In the next second, Zi Yi stepped on the gas, and the car roared out like a arrow from the string.


    Note: The young masters of the upper emperor circle are collectively called the emperor, and the male protagonist Lu Jingye.


    : This article can¡¯t be liked by everyone. If you don¡¯t like it, please leave it automatically. As long as the star is low, delete it. Those who are stubborn and sunspots don¡¯t come to find a sense of existence.


    Ps: The heroine is from the interstellar age! The heroine is from the interstellar age! The heroine is from the interstellar age! There are only strong and weak points!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Really a big fool

    Chapter 2 is really a big fool


    In the rearview mirror was the figure chased out by the group of people, especially that Li Xiangnan, who was stamped with righteous anger at this moment.


    Ziyi''s phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of her mouth curled into an indifferent straight line.


    A group of people who just want to make her idea, only the big fool like the original owner can''t see it.


    As a future high-tech tycoon, Zi Yi just played with a star aircraft carrier. When jumping through space, she reached such a backward time and space and entered this body with the same name and surname as her.


    This body is obviously disabled by the stepmother who loves her.


    Unlearning and skillless, publicity, silly, what to spend money to play.


    This caused her to gather around her a group of fox friends who were flattering her.


    The original owner also had a respected grandfather and a few good uncles, but her stepmother urged her to cut contact with them.


    On the contrary, her stepmother''s daughter has been disciplined particularly harshly since she was a child.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi snorted softly: "Sure enough, he is a big fool."


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t see the sinister intentions of her stepmother.


    The phone keeps ringing.


    Zi Yi got acquainted with the sports car for a while before stopping to answer the phone.


    The call was from Li Xiangnan, and his voice was annoyed:


    "Miss Zi, we and Su Shao have agreed to see you at the foot of Lushan Bend at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, don''t you want to compete?"


    "If you don''t go to the game, you will lose. Don''t forget that this time the bet is that you will be Su Shao''s horse if you lose."


    Zi Yi put her finger on the hang-up button, and said calmly: "Who said I won''t go."


    Since this body made a bet, she cannot lose.


    After she finished speaking, she directly pressed the hang up button.


    Zi Yi thought about where there is a modified sports car, and then drove the car out again.


    The red sports car galloped on the highway leading to the foothills outside the city, and the lightning speed became the most eye-catching scenery on the entire highway.


    It is 10:30 in the morning. Through the memory of the original owner, Ziyi drove the sports car to a repair center that specializes in the racing circle not far from Lushan Bend.


    ¡ªLushan Bend Sports Car Repair Center.


    A group of idle maintenance workers were leaning against the corner and chattering. When the flaming Sibel Tuatara approached, they blew a whistle at the same time.


    When they saw Ziyi coming down from the sports car, the eyes of several people would not turn.


    "It really is a girl with a mine at home!"


    "Punctuality, too punctual!"


    "The Big Sheep deserves to be ranked the top of the list of the most sleepy girls by those rich boys and girls, look at that figure, look at that face...tsk!"


    The Big Sheep is a private nickname given to Ziyi by the people here, and she can make them eat and drink for half a year.


    Thinking of money, several people rushed towards her like a game.


    "Miss Purple, welcome."


    Zi Yi greeted several people with wolfish gazes, and said calmly: "Help me refit this car?"


    "Miss Zi, what do you want to modify? We promise to satisfy you."


    Several people thought, this lady just wanted to make the car beautify and make the seat more comfortable.


    "Horsepower, speed, and friction coefficient of the wheels."


    "..."


    The Big Sheep actually knows this?


    "How does Miss Zi want to modify these things?"


    "The maximum horsepower is increased to 3000 horses, the maximum speed is 800km/h, and the acceleration from 100 kilometers is only 1 second, and the wheels are replaced with space synthetic **** materials."


    "!!!"


    The Big Sheep came to smash the scene today, right? !


    "What? You can''t modify it here?"


    Zi Yi frowned, she knew that the planet was very backward, and she had lowered the requirements so low, but she didn''t expect them to still be able to do it.


    "Since you can''t do it, help me prepare a few things..."


    Zi Yi said several materials in one breath, and she planned to modify the car herself.


    It¡¯s just that none of the people on the other side moved. Zi Yi glanced at them displeasedly and squinted slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t you even have these kinds of materials here?¡±


    Several people were shocked by her indifferent eyes.


    Wang Gang hurriedly bumped into Junan next to him, and said in a low voice: "Old Ju, hold her steady, I''ll call the boss out."


    After speaking, he ran inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Lu Familys Second Young Master

    Chapter 3 The Second Young Master of Lu Family


    Second floor.


    In the office where various supercar models are placed, the atmosphere becomes very tense because of the people sitting in the office chairs.


    He Fei, as the first member of the top-little circle of the Emperor Beijing, is used to being a slap-boy. He is not even afraid of his own old man. He said that he ran here to open a supercar repair shop.


    But he was only afraid of sitting behind his desk, even if he did not speak, his aura was so powerful that he was full of oppression¡ªLu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye, the second youngest member of the Lu family, 26 years old this year, Qingjun is noble, with his wrists reaching the sky, is the leader of their generation, and is honored as the second brother by his peers in the circle.


    Forget it, they still have a handsome face that is too jealous of him as a big man.


    I really can¡¯t stand Lu Jingye¡¯s eyes that seem to be able to perceive everything. He Fei straightened his nowhere to put his legs and asked tentatively, ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t know what''s going on with you when you come to s city this time?¡±


    "Soon." The words are concise and concise.


    "Then... you come to me..."


    "Uncle He asked me to tell you, either to go back to the marriage, or he sent someone to blow up your little shop."


    "..."


    Lu Jingye looked at He Fei with those calm and introverted star eyes, "Uncle He meant to let you go back with me."


    He Fei opened his mouth, and before he could leave a word, the office door was knocked open heavily.


    Chang Dang!


    "Boss, it''s not good, Big Sheep..."


    As soon as Wang smashed through the office door, he met Lu Jingye''s steady and sharp eagle eyes, and he was shocked and confused.


    He Fei was overjoyed when he saw Wang Gang''s heart. He was busy pretending to be unhappy and winking at Wang Gang: "Did you see that I have a guest here? Are you kidding me?"


    Wang Gang understood his look, and under Lu Jingye''s coercive gaze, he stumbled and said, "Old... boss, Dafei... Miss Zi is here to look for trouble."


    "The girl from the Zi family? What can she do?" He Fei said while taking a peek at Lu Jingye, fearing that he would be impatient, and left immediately.


    Wang Gang said hurriedly: ¡°She said she would modify the car, increase the maximum horsepower to 3000, the maximum speed of 800km/h, acceleration from 100 kilometers in only 1 second, and the wheels are replaced with space synthetic **** materials.¡±


    "..." He Fei was silent for a few seconds and concluded: "That girl is here to look for something, right?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Lu Jingye, pretending to be embarrassed: "Second brother, you see that I have a big customer here. The identity of this customer is a bit special. She is...Lao Dou''s granddaughter!"


    Although Dou Lao let her talk, she will no longer care about her.


    Lu Jingye thought for three seconds: "I will wait for you for half an hour."


    He Fei¡¯s eyes flashed, thinking that as long as he drags for half an hour, if the second brother is impatient, he will be free.


    "Hey...Second brother, what are you doing when you get up?"


    Looking at Lu Jingye who suddenly stood up, He Fei was taken aback.


    Lu Jingye''s tone cannot be refused: "I''ll go with you, and go straight after repairing the car."


    "..."


    ...


    The three of them went to the rest area downstairs and saw no one. He Fei was anxious and was about to ask someone when he saw one of his employees trotting in from the maintenance area.


    He Fei hurriedly called him: "Zhang Minghua, where is Miss Zi?"


    Zhang Minghua was going to help Ziyi get things. When he saw the three of them, he stopped and said in an excited tone: "Miss Zi is refitting her Sibel Tuatara in the pit lane."


    After speaking, he trot away again.


    He Fei didn¡¯t believe his words at all, and explained to Lu Jingye: ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t mind. My employees like to omit words.¡±


    After talking, take him and walk towards the pit lane.


    When he saw the pit lane, He Fei was dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： You have a nosebleed

    Chapter 4 You got a nosebleed


    At this moment, the front cover of Sibel Tuatara has been opened, and the woman of great build is bending over with tools and moving on the engine.


    Her leather skirt was originally short, so bending her body not only made her straight long legs dazzling white, but also tightened her hips.


    Let people imagine.


    Blood swelling.


    "You have a nosebleed."


    The faint reminder sound made He Fei subconsciously touched his nose. When he touched a hand of blood, he cursed "Damn", that he actually had such a big embarrassment in front of the second brother.


    He Fei said to Lu Jingye awkwardly: ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just getting hot recently... Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go wash.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye turned his gaze back and stared at the fiery red figure, and walked over as soon as he lifted his footsteps.


    The maintenance workers who were standing there passing the tools turned their heads as soon as they felt someone coming.


    Then everyone was shocked by the aura of the incoming person.


    "Piston ring loading and unloading pliers."


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand back without turning her head.


    After a few seconds, there was no response. She turned around dissatisfied, and directly met a pair of eyes that were as deep as a pool.


    She looked at him subconsciously.


    The man wears a suit, is tall and handsome, and exudes a noble atmosphere.


    Zi Yi asked a little uncertainly: "Are you the boss here?"


    The original owner came a few times and disliked that it was dirty. Every time he sat in the car and waited. Li Xiangnan took care of everything. She had never seen the boss, but she remembered that someone mentioned that the boss here is not small.


    Lu Jingye looked at the high ponytail in front of him, with a little oil on her face, her phoenix eyes lightly picked, heavy makeup, and a gorgeous woman with a confident and calm face, her lips slightly pursed and did not answer.


    Zi Yi is in a hurry. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t answer, he assumes that he is the boss here, ¡°You just came here, and your staff can¡¯t find the tools I want for a long time. Come and help.¡±


    He Fei, who had just walked here, his eyes twitched when he heard this.


    This woman has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage, and she dares to instigate the second brother!


    He strode over in a hurry.


    Lu Jingye suddenly asked: "I heard that you are going to increase the maximum horsepower to 3,000 horsepower, the maximum speed becomes 800km/h, and the acceleration from 100 km/h is only 1 second, and the wheels are replaced with space synthetic **** materials."


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi took the piston ring loading and unloading pliers by herself, and then buried her head in the front cover, "I know you can''t do it, so you just need to give me a hand."


    After finishing speaking, he said: "After I have removed these parts, you take the top of the gearbox, I will hoist the engine, and...let your staff hurry up and get the other things I want."


    "¡­Ok."


    "Two..."


    He Fei looked at Lu Jingye with a look of horror and began to unbutton his suit after agreeing, and forgot what he had to say.


    Lu Jingye took off his suit and handed it to He Fei: "Help me hold it."


    He Fei: "!!!"


    The modification of ??Zi Yi was modified until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When she stopped, she realized that except for the man who killed her and walked to the sink calmly to wash his hands, everyone else looked at her in a daze.


    Zi Yi frowned, and suddenly remembered that this body''s reputation is not very good, these people obviously wear colored-glasses to look at her.


    Zi Yi didn''t care, and walked towards the sink.


    Standing by the pool with the man, Zi Yi realized that he was a head taller than her, and asked casually: "How tall are you?"


    "188 cm."


    Zi Yi nodded and pressed the hand sanitizer to wash her hands.


    The man reminded me at this moment: "Your face is dirty."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, turned around and said to the person standing there: "Who of you will help me get my bag."


    He Fei regained his senses, and an inexplicable excitement arose in his heart. After asking the employee where her bag was, he quickly went and took the bag to Ziyi.


    Zi Yi took the bag and took out the cleansing wipes inside to wipe her face.


    When she showed her bare face, He Fei was dumbfounded.


    Even Lu Jingye''s eyes flashed an accident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： The Second Young Master is disgusted and nosy

    Chapter 5 The Second Young Master Is Disgusted and Nosy


    Grumbling!


    He Fei swallowed unconsciously, his heart pounding.


    is obviously a feeling of heartbeat.


    He couldn''t help but praised: "Miss Zi, you are so beautiful without makeup."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned their heads to look at him at the same time.


    He Fei was even blushed by Zi Yi''s self-confidence with indifferent eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of him, oh no, Ziyi who had removed her makeup was obviously a girl, without that gorgeousness, it was even more vivid, with red lips, teeth, white eyebrows, and her skin like fat. It was simply his dish!


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, looked at Lu Jingye, took out the gold card from her bag and said to him: "Swipe the card, and help me get some food by the way."


    It was three o''clock in one hour, and she had to rush over immediately.


    "for free."


    He Fei finally thought that he was the boss here, and he thought he used the most handsome gesture to lift his bangs: "As long as you tell me your phone number, there is no money for modification accessories."


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei, who was wearing a pair of jeans and a sleeveless vest with a pendant chain hanging around her neck, and looked at Lu Jingye, who was steady and mature in a suit, trousers, and black shirt, feeling He Fei was sensationalizing.


    She glanced at the watch and urged Lu Jingye a little impatiently: "I have something to do. If you need to calculate how much money, then wait until I finish the work and then check out. I think you shouldn¡¯t worry about my denial."


    The original owner of ?? also has an alias called "willing to spend money". Ziyi believes that the owner of the repair shop is not the kind of unreasonable person.


    "It''s not..." He Fei was anxious.


    This misunderstanding is a bit big!


    How can you pick a girl without an identity!


    Lu Jingye took the gold card in her hand and handed it to He Fei, his tone couldn¡¯t be rejected: ¡°Get some food for Miss Zi after collecting the money.¡±


    He is very clear about what kind of person He Fei is. Since he has promised Father He to take the person back, he will not be given a chance to pick up girls here.


    "I¡­"


    "Speed."


    He Fei stubbornly succumbed to Lu Jingye''s unangry eyes, took the card and walked towards the cashier.


    Waiting out of the pit lane, he muttered: "Don¡¯t think that will stop me from liking this girl, Zijia..."


    He Fei suddenly touched his chin and thought: Although his status is a little lower, this grandfather with high respect, if I go back and fight hard, maybe I will be able to marry her.


    Since you want to get married, why not find a woman who is in your heart.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there and waited for a while, when her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    The call is from Li Xiangnan.


    Li Xiangnan asked, "Miss Zi, it will be three o''clock in one hour, everyone is waiting at the foot of Lushan Bend... Do you still want to compete with them?"


    Zi Yi said: "I''ll be here right away."


    At this time, another madly male voice came over the phone: "Xiao Yi''er, I think you should stop struggling. You can directly agree to be your brother''s horse. Anyway, your racer can''t beat me, oh ha ha ha ¡­"


    Zi Yi said faintly: "Who said that the racer with you is my racer."


    She hung up after speaking.


    Lifted his eyes to meet Lu Jingye''s black eyes.


    Ziyi thought for a moment, and said to him seriously: "Although your technology for refitting the car is very poor, you still have all the parts and components here. I may come here often. You go to buy... these materials, money is not a problem. ."


    Lu Jingye looked into her eyes, thinking that since this person is Dou Lao¡¯s granddaughter, he shouldn¡¯t be foolish.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should still be a high school student. High school students are best to focus on learning."


    Zi Yi heard this, frowning and displeased: "It turns out that you are not only bad at car repairing, but you also like to be nosy."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    He Fei who came over with something: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： bet

    Chapter 6 Bets


    Zi Yi ignored Lu Jingye''s expression, walked in front of He Fei, took the card and bread, and walked towards the side of the sports car.


    Looking at the roaring sports car, He Fei walked up to the "nosy" boss Lu and touched his chin with a halazi: "Sure enough, it''s the girl I''m fond of, with enough character."


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze, glanced at his watch, and said mercilessly: "I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up, and we will leave in ten minutes."


    He Fei: "..."


    Why did he forget this!


    ...


    When Ziyi reached the foot of Lushan Bend, many expensive sports cars had been parked there and many people had gathered.


    The bodyguards are closing the road.


    Several piles of people surrounded them, and there were flattering sounds everywhere.


    When the flaming Sibel Tuatara stopped, everyone looked over.


    Zi Yi got out of the car and was surrounded by Li Xiangnan and her friends.


    "Miss Zi, why are you here now?"


    Zi Yi ignored Li Xiangnan''s dark complexion, and cast his eyes on the few elder brothers who came towards her.


    Walking in the forefront, Su Ci turned his eyes around her, and whistled a rogue whistle at her: "Zi Niu''er, brother thought you didn''t dare to come?"


    Zi Yi looked at him indifferently: "How to compare?"


    Su Ci deliberately prolonged his tone, "Yoo~Zi Niu''er is so self-confident today. It seems that she is well prepared."


    "Hehehe..."


    After a burst of laughter, the other brothers agreed:


    "It is possible that Ziyi bought a new car today and thought he would win."


    "Maybe Ziyi asked this racer to be possessed by the car **** today, so she is so confident."


    "What do you know, I think Ziyi wants to agree to Su Ci to be his horse, but he can''t hold back his face and immediately agree, so he will come to the game!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Looking at a few people burst into laughter, Zi Yi''s expression became colder again, and she asked again: "How to compare?"


    It is possible that no one has seen her face sinking, and she stopped laughing.


    "It''s not that I said, if you lose, you will be my horse!" Su Ci stared at Zi Yi''s attractive face and joked: "Of course, you directly agree, we can''t compare."


    Zi Yi''s expression became even more indifferent, and asked: "What good will I do if you lose?"


    "¡­¡­"


    These words actually silenced everyone.


    After several seconds, Su Ci laughed first.


    "Hahaha..."


    As if Ziyi said something terrific joke, he actually smiled exaggeratedly, arching his waist and covering his stomach.


    He smiled, and the others regained their senses and laughed.


    Everyone was staggering with laughter.


    Zi Yi looked at them with indifferent eyes.


    Su Ci stretched out after smiling, and said disapprovingly: "If you win, my brother will call you sister."


    "Wow~ Su Ci, your bet is a bit big!"


    "Should we imagine now that Su Ci is called Sister Ziyi."


    "I can only imagine it."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Facing everyone''s teasing and booing, Su Ci blew his bangs proudly, and deliberately asked: "Ziniuer, do you think my bet is sincere enough?"


    A sneer pulled up from the corner of Zi Yi''s mouth: "Not interested."


    Su Ci was stunned for a second, and tweeted: "Ziniu''er has learned how to get caught up... Then you say, what do you want?"


    "What is the most valuable thing in your name?"


    "Should my brother understand it as your investigation of my financial ability before becoming my son."


    No one in the circle knows that Ziyi can spend money, so Su Ci naturally thinks so.


    In order to show off his face, he coaxed and said: "Of course the most valuable under my name is the "Xizhong" luxury car club."


    This club is specially opened for the upper circle and the elite circle of s city. There are many famous cars, luxury cars and out-of-print models, as well as many professional racers. The annual membership fee starts at 10 million yuan. This club can be said to be a daily gain. .


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, you can use this to bet against me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： This is more exciting

    Chapter 7 This is more exciting


    Zi Yi''s words caused everyone to booze again.


    "Su Ci, you promised Ziyi, you all want her people, don''t you give her money."


    "Hahaha..."


    Zi Yi stared at Su Ci: "Don''t you dare?"


    Su Ci was stared at by Zi Yi so much, his scalp exploded for no reason.


    He felt that he must be too excited.


    The beautiful girl in front of me wanted his "Xizhong" club. This is the biggest joke he has ever heard this year.


    "Yes, as long as it is Zi Niu''s request, my brother agrees, hahaha..." After smiling, he raised his hand and patted Li Xiangnan''s shoulder, leaned towards him, and deliberately cheered on him: "Since Zi Niu is so big You have to help her compare her ambition."


    After speaking, he retracted his hand and asked the bodyguard: "Has the road been sealed?"


    A bodyguard replied: "Su Shao, it''s sealed."


    Su Ci looked at Zi Yi, determined to win: "Ziniu, you just wait to be your brother''s horse."


    The other brother, Lu Huaqiang, who was standing next to him, also deliberately said: "I think it¡¯s like this, Ziyi¡¯s racer wins whoever of us, Lao Su, you even lose."


    Others booed: "Yes, it''s more exciting."


    Su Ci also felt irritating. After all, Li Xiangnan had been bought by them, and he would lose no matter what.


    He spread his hands and looked generous: "Yes, I don''t care."


    Zi Yi looked at the self-confident people and said: "Since it''s a racing game, you have to live and die."


    Several brothers smiled and looked at each other at the same time.


    "Stand, definitely stand, otherwise you will say that we deliberately bullied you."


    After Su Ci finished speaking, he shouted to a person: "Zhang Hong, print out two copies of the life and death status of the professional racing car, and add two sentences on it. If Ziyi loses, he must be willing to do me Suci Ma Zi for one year. I lost. Give her the "Xizhong" club."


    Zi Yi: "One more sentence, if there is a collision in the middle of the game, which results in disability and death, I shall bear all the responsibilities, and the other party cannot be held accountable."


    ...


    Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    The younger brothers have not answered yet, Li Xiangnan whispered to her with a little worry: "Miss Zi, this one is not good for us."


    As a money-handler, Li Xiangnan was even more worried that some young masters would deliberately hit him at that time. At that time, he didn''t dare to hit him back.


    Zi Yi glanced at him indifferently, looked at Su Ci and the others, "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Miss Zi, you..." Li Xiangnan is anxious. Although money is important, it is dead. What is the use of money, "If you add this, I won''t participate in the competition!"


    "Promise, why not agree!" Su Ci asked Zhang Hong to add this.


    The status of life and death will be printed and brought over soon.


    Several son Goths simply signed and pressed their fingerprints.


    Ziyi took it, signed and pressed her fingerprint.


    She accepts one, Su Ci accepts one.


    The younger brothers walked towards their sports car.


    A group of women cheered for them there.


    Li Xiangnan stood there with a blue face, determined not to play.


    Zi Yi didn''t even look at him, and walked towards her car.


    When Ziyi got in the car, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Miss Zi dare to compete in person?"


    "Miss Zi, this is trying to die!"


    "Maybe she was stimulated by something."


    ...


    After fully armed, Ziyi drove the car to the starting line, and Su Ci''s incredulous voice came from the car next to him: "Zi Niu, you dare to compare yourself with your brother, then you can protect your face. No, I don¡¯t like disfigured women."


    Zi Yi looked ahead and said indifferently: "The racing route."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Zixu angry

    Chapter 8 Zi Xu is Angry


    At this moment, Su Ci finally felt the difference in Zi Yi.


    But this kind of her made his blood boil even more.


    Several colored pictures of G have appeared in his mind.


    He thought it would be nice to be directly in her red sports car.


    The more I think about it, the more excited he is, "Okay! Since you are in such a hurry, my brother will satisfy you."


    "We drove from the foot of the mountain to Luotuoling, and then we drove back. Whoever comes back wins. There are drones to follow along the whole process, and there are people guarding the opposite side. Don''t be fooling around."


    Zi Yi called up the satellite cloud picture and took a look at the journey, and said, "It''s time to start."


    "I have personality, I like it." Su Ci made a gesture to the person outside the car.


    Everyone quickly exited the safe distance, and a hotly dressed woman walked to the front of several cars with a small flag.


    The flag was waved upwards, and several racing cars went out with a deafening roar like off-string arrows.


    Others staying at the finish line quickly surrounded the monitor.


    In a short while, one after another exclamations came out from their mouths.


    Only Li Xiangnan, who was forgotten behind his head, squatted aside angrily, with a sullen expression: "I want to see, do you have the ability to drive the car back without me helping you race."


    He decided, and when Ziyi loses, if he invites him again later, he will double the commission, otherwise he will release some of her gossip in private to make her reputation worse.


    Mountain road racing track.


    When several brothers watched that red sports car disappeared in the blink of an eye, they all looked like hell.


    The staff here are all brought by Su Ci, and they report where Ziyi has been at any time.


    "Su Shao, Miss Zi has drifted through three sharp turns in a row."


    "Shao Shao, Miss Zi has passed a seventy degree slope!"


    "Shao Shao, Miss Zi has passed Devil''s Bend!"


    "Su Shao..."


    An indescribable irritability surged in Su Ci''s heart. Originally, this kind of extreme racing made him feel extremely happy, but at this moment, he only felt a buzz in his mind.


    How could that silly girl Ziyi drive the car so fast!


    Isn¡¯t this a joke on interstellar?


    He suddenly suspected that the sound heard in the headset was being attacked by someone. In fact, someone was deliberately pranking.


    Just, where did that red sports car go?


    Su Ci turned out to be a little dazed.


    boom!


    When the car slammed into the mountain wall and was bounced in the air a few times and fell to the ground, making a fragmented sound, everyone watching the game screamed.


    "Something happened to Shao Su, go and save someone!"


    ...


    When the group of people sent the bloodless and unconscious Su Ci to the hospital for rescue, Zi Yi had already driven the sports car back home in disappointment.


    As soon as she entered the villa yard, she heard Li Peirong¡¯s persuasion: "Axu, don''t be angry, Yiyi is still young, it is inevitable to be more playful."


    "She''s still young!" Zi Xu was obviously angry, and her voice became harsher: "Xuanxuan is more than a year younger than her. She can skip a grade and go to senior year with her. Just look at her. I was absent for this monthly exam!"


    "It is possible that Yiyi has something to do..."


    "What''s the matter with her! What''s the matter with her!" Zi Xu''s roar seemed to overturn the roof, obviously angrily, and suddenly there was the sound of a heavy object being knocked over in the living room.


    "Today I must teach her, you must not favor her!"


    Zi Yi heard this, turned around and walked outside the villa.


    She is not a masochist, how could she be sent up and beaten at this time.


    As soon as Zi Yi left, Zi Xu received a call.


    The call was made by the police. The police told him that Zi Yi was racing with a few people. Su Ci went into the emergency room after a car accident. Zi Yi was gone.


    Zixu''s expression turned bad when he heard this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： You want to hit me?

    Chapter 9 Are you going to hit me?


    Zi Yi walked around aimlessly for more than an hour after leaving Zi''s house.


    Although there is the memory of the original owner, the original owner is really nurtured to nothing. There is no useful information in his mind except how to spend money and how to play.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and finally went to an Internet cafe.


    When she looked at the LCD screen of an Internet cafe, she was still surprised.


    "So many antiques?"


    "Puff..." The cashier girl was amused by these words. She said, "Beauty, are you here to be funny?"


    Zi Yi sullen her face: "Do you think I''m funny?"


    The cashier girl was asked such a serious question to the town. She wondered if she would be wrong, and then asked: "Do you want to go online? Take out your ID card to register."


    Zi Yi thought about the appearance of her ID card before she found her bag at the cashier.


    When she was holding her ID card, several overly fashionable boys surrounded her.


    "Beauty, go online alone?"


    "Would you like to be together, brothers will take you to the black."


    Zi Yi glanced at them indifferently, thinking that the ancient way (for her, now is the ancient times) was really low, "I''m not interested."


    After speaking, he handed the ID card to the cashier girl.


    The cashier girl took the ID card and asked while registering: "Are you going to turn on the computer in the lobby, or do you want a box?"


    "Boxes."


    The hall is full of people and computers. She is worried that she will be impatient and do something.


    "Okay, the box is 50 per hour, please pay 200 deposit first."


    Zi Yi scanned the QR code and paid, and went to the opened box.


    Several boys looked at her back with green eyes drooling.


    "Tsk tsk...this face, this figure, hiss..."


    "I don''t know if I can chase it?"


    The cashier girl kindly reminded: "That is Miss Zijia, you better not hit her with crooked thoughts."


    Zi Yi''s fame is not only in the upper class, but many young people in the society have also heard of her.


    Who told her to have a lot of money and dare to offend her, she directly bought the gangsters in the society to beat people.


    When several boys heard that it was her, they stopped to soak in her mind.


    Zi Yi entered the box and just sat down, the phone rang.


    glanced at the caller ID, she was about to ignore it.


    Booted along the memory of the original owner, and when she saw the system appearing on the computer, Ziyi sighed again: "It''s an antique!"


    Fortunately, she has nothing to study the history of the earth before, and she has an impression of the software system in each period.


    Long and white hands were placed on the keyboard, Zi Yi used to adjust to the code for a while.


    She wanted to know more about the development of this era, and decided to go to the top secret database of developed countries first.


    It took an hour to browse the top secret repositories of more than a dozen countries.


    has not been noticed by any country.


    Afterwards, I was really not interested in going on shopping, so I decided to go back.


    From the perspective of human psychology on the earth, even if Zi Xu regenerates Qi at this time, he will not do anything.


    Zi Yi returned to Zi''s house, it was already past eight in the evening.


    Zixu, Li Peirong, and Zi Xuan all sat on the sofa, obviously waiting for her.


    As soon as she entered, Zi Xu''s originally composed face became even more serious: "You still know how to come back!"


    I will burst from the sofa immediately after speaking.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, could it be that her judgment was wrong.


    In order to be sure, Zi Yi asked very calmly: "You want to hit me?"


    Zixu was angered by her question, "It''s really upset, shouldn''t I beat you? I didn''t teach you well today, did you really stabbed me!"


    Li Peirong hurriedly held Zi Xu and protected Ziyi: "Axu, don''t be impulsive, you scared Yiyi, this incident was not her fault in the first place."


    Zixu angrily said: "Whether it is her fault or not, she shouldn''t go racing with those people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Forbidden

    Chapter 10 Forbidden Foot


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu with a look that wanted to get rid of her skin, feeling that the thinking of the ancients was really strange, and decided to remain silent.


    Zixu made a fire at Ziyi, and seeing her silent, the anger in her heart finally suppressed a little.


    Thinking of more important things, he asked: "Why not take the monthly exam?"


    After asking, he didn¡¯t wait for Zi Yi to answer, and then yelled at her: "Are you not going to study anymore?"


    At this time, Zixuan, who had been sitting there without saying a word, suddenly answered: ¡°My sister said that Dad is rich anyway, and it¡¯s the same whether she reads or not.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan who was sitting there obediently, her eyes flickered.


    This is for fear that Zi Xu won¡¯t teach her, right?


    Sure enough, Zi Xu was furious when he heard this, "It turns out that you always thought so, very good! Very good!"


    As he spoke, he yelled at her with a cold face: "In this case, you don''t have to go to school or the college entrance examination.


    All your pocket money will be cancelled in the future, and the sports car you bought will be confiscated!


    I want to see, what else can you do if you don¡¯t have pocket money! "


    After speaking, he warned Li Peirong: "If you give her pocket money in private, I will take her to the company to work."


    "Axu, you..."


    "Needless to say." Zi Xu looked at Zi Yi: "Give me back to the room and reflect on it."


    Zi Yi heard this and walked upstairs.


    Behind her came Zi Xuan¡¯s well-behaved voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, dad. My head teacher said that I have made progress in these monthly exams, and I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem in taking the entrance exam to God Jing University.¡±


    Zixu¡¯s voice really calmed down: ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to take the entrance exam to the University of God. During this time, you should review it, and tell your mother what you lack. You should eat well at school at noon.¡±


    "Okay, Dad."


    "You only need to take the entrance examination of Shinkyo University, and then Dad will buy you a small apartment near Teijyo University."


    "Good~"


    Zi Yi walked into her room and closed the door. The first thing was to remove her makeup, take a bath and change her clothes.


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom in her pajamas wiping her hair, she heard a knock on the door.


    Go over and open the door.


    Zixuan stood outside the door.


    Zi Xuan had contempt in her eyes, and warned her unceremoniously: "I want to review this time, you''d better not make any noise."


    After speaking, he left.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan''s back, and the corners of her mouth curled into an indifferent arc.


    She closed the door and checked it with her mobile phone. The Empire was very fond of the college entrance examination. Teikyo University is the highest institution in the Empire. Every year, hundreds of thousands of students squeeze their heads before entering one or two thousand.


    However, Teikyo University still has ten self-recruitment places every year.


    Zi Yi thought of Zi Xuan''s attitude, and suddenly felt that it would be good to go to the Imperial College to have fun.


    So she directly hacked into Teikyo University''s self-recruitment network and reported herself.


    ...


    Zixu did what he said, and the next day he asked the secretary to go through the suspension formalities for Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi is not noisy or noisy, she just shut herself in the bedroom all day long without going out.


    This made Li Peirong anxious.


    Zixuan came back from school and saw her mother sitting there upset. She sat there and asked without understanding: "Mom, isn''t it nice for her to stay at home? This way, she won''t make my father angry anymore."


    Li Peirong glanced at her and said: "You are still young and you don''t understand some things."


    Zi Yi is not noisy or noisy, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Zixuan didn¡¯t want to understand at all, she stood up and said, ¡°Anyway, she doesn¡¯t affect my review.¡±


    Walk upstairs after speaking.


    At this time, there was the sound of a car coming in from the courtyard.


    Zixuan paused and waited.


    After a while, Zi Xu walked in quickly with a complicated expression, and asked, "Where is Yiyi?"


    ask for a ticket~


    Another: I wish you all the college entrance examination candidates with ideal results, and you will be successful. Come on Ollie!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： By He Sishao

    Chapter 11 was favored by He Sishao


    "what''s happenin?"


    Li Peirong thought that Ziyi had been in trouble again, and her heart was at ease, and she immediately showed a worried look: "She is at home all day, and she didn''t go out."


    Zi Xu finally couldn''t control his excitement, and his voice floated: "The Emperor He''s family called me just now, saying that the Fourth Young Master of the He family has taken a fancy to Yiyi. Let us take Yiyi to Hejiarang as soon as possible. See you."


    "what!"


    Li Peirong''s heart trembled, and she didn''t believe it at all: "Axu, did you make a mistake, how could Yiyi know the fourth master of Emperor He?"


    In order to prevent Zi Yi from learning well, she deliberately placed someone next to her to guide her, and she usually mixes with Zi Yi either the second generation ancestor or the gangsters in society;


    It can be said that Li Peirong has a firm grasp of Ziyi¡¯s circle of friends.


    Zi Xuan was full of disdain. Zi Yi is not learning and skillful, and things are gathered together. What good thing is He Si Shao, who can know Zi Yi?


    "Axu, have you asked clearly? He Sishao really fell in love with our Yiyi?"


    "Yes, the housekeeper He called me in person."


    Zixu is now immersed in the excitement that the Zi family will soon be able to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. He urges Li Peirong, "Go and let Yiyi get ready. We will go to the Imperial City tomorrow."


    Li Peirong''s hand on her side was clenched tightly, her teeth tickling with hate in her heart.


    Emperor Jinghe¡¯s family is a famous family. Although the Zi family is a wealthy family in S City, it is incomparable to the He family. What qualifications does the little **** have to marry in?


    Thinking of this, her heart was distorted, and her face also showed joy: "Okay, I will go and talk to Yiyi right away."


    ...


    Zi Yi spent a day looking through the textbooks for three years in high school. As a 3S-level star king with mental power, his ability to remember is just the simplest ability.


    Just as she casually finished the college entrance examination papers of the previous years, the door just happened to be knocked.


    Zi Yi walked over and opened the door. Li Peirong stood outside the door.


    Li Peirong has motherly care on her face, "Yiyi, you have been in the room for a day, must you be suffocated?"


    Zi Yi looked at her with alienation and coldness in her eyes.


    Li Peirong was taken aback for a moment, she thought that Zi Yi was suddenly so indifferent to her, it must be because she didn''t speak for her this time, she immediately showed a sad look.


    "Yiyi, are you still complaining about your mother for not helping you? Yesterday, your father was so angry, and your mother was also good for you, worried that talking too much will make your father more angry."


    Speaking of this, she is going to pull Ziyi''s hand and brainwash her.


    Zi Yi''s body is slightly side, Dan Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he asks: "What''s the matter?"


    Her voice was not loud, but she seemed to hit Li Peirong¡¯s heart, making her stretched hand froze there.


    "Yiyi, you..."


    Li Peirong felt that Ziyi¡¯s reaction today was very abnormal, but now that there is something more important, she temporarily suppressed this feeling and naturally retracted her hand and asked:


    "Yiyi, when did you meet the Fourth Young Master of the Emperor He''s Family?"


    "Who is that?" Zi Yi was a little inexplicable.


    The words stopped Li Peirong, "Don¡¯t Yiyi know He Sishao?"


    "do not know."


    Zi Yi was sure that the original owner didn¡¯t even know He Sishao from Emperor Jing.


    Li Peirong saw that Ziyi didn''t seem to be lying, she was relieved, and she deliberately smiled and said, "That must be He Sishao saw Yiyi accidentally. Our Yiyi is so beautiful, and it is normal for He Sishao to look upon him. ,but¡­"


    Speaking of this, she changed her words: "He Sishao said to marry Yiyi, do you want to marry Yiyi?"


    Zi Yi stared at Li Peirong¡¯s eyes, thinking that the ancient humans were really interesting, and they were able to express the difference between the outside and the inside so vividly.


    She pursed her lips and did not answer, intending to see what Li Peirong wanted to say next.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： You only have the use of marriage

    Chapter 12 You only have the use of marriage


    Zi Yi is too abnormal today. If you encounter this kind of thing in the past, you will definitely make a lot of noise, but today is so quiet.


    The unreliable feeling in Li Peirong''s heart surged again.


    She hurriedly asked concerned: "Yiyi, are you uncomfortable in any way? Or feel uncomfortable? If you have any grievances, you must tell your mother, don''t hold back."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips slightly and looked at her, her eyes flashed with playfulness.


    This is really a ¡®good stepmother¡¯.


    No wonder the original owner can be disabled by her.


    Li Peirong thought he was right, so she persuaded her understandingly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, if you don¡¯t want to go to the Imperial Capital, mom will persuade dad, you...¡±


    "Who said I don''t want to go to the Imperial Palace?"


    It is impossible for Li Peirong to let her marry the He''s family, and she doesn''t worry about it at all.


    Just a few days later, the self-recruitment exam for Teikyo University, why didn¡¯t she go?


    Zi Yi finished speaking, walked downstairs after leaving the bedroom with the door.


    Li Peirong frowned as she looked at Zi Yi''s back.


    What happened yesterday that made the little **** suddenly change his temperament?


    She decided to wait a moment and ask the people she had placed next to Ziyi.


    When Zi Yi walked to the top of the stairs, she happened to hear Zi Xu calling other people in the Zi family.


    In that tone, it seemed that she was about to marry to He''s family, and she should celebrate with everyone everywhere.


    Zi Yi went downstairs and immediately greeted Zi Xuan''s scornful gaze.


    Then she sneered in a voice that Zi Xu could not hear: "You only have the use of marriage."


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth and suddenly called out, "Dad."


    Zixu took the phone away and looked at her. The smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be stopped. He said, "Daddy will take you to the He family tomorrow. Then you will behave better. As long as the He family sees you, you will We can marry into He¡¯s family, then our Zi family will be proud of you.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him with those black and white eyes, "Are you going to sell women for glory?"


    "What did you say?" Zi Xu didn''t expect Zi Yi to say this at all. His face changed several times, and finally he became blush and thick.


    He gritted his teeth and asked: "Who told you this?"


    He felt that based on the eldest daughter¡¯s IQ, he would definitely not be able to say such a thing.


    Zi Yi pointed to Zi Xuan, and said with an incredulous expression on Zi Xuan''s face: "She."


    Zixu directly lowered his face.


    Li Peirong, who had been observing Zi Yi, concealed the surprise on her face and walked over hurriedly.


    Zixu first reprimanded Zixuan: "Xuanxuan, how can you talk like that? Are you stupid in reading? Don''t eat tonight, go back to the room and give me a good reflection!"


    Zixuan is about to quibble: "Mom, I..."


    Li Peirong''s expression sharply: "Hurry up!"


    Zixuan glanced at Zi Yi with those flaming eyes, stood up and walked upstairs.


    Next, Zi Xu and Li Peirong jointly brainwashed Zi Yi and told her how great it would be to marry the He family.


    Zixu also promised her: ¡°As long as you go to He¡¯s house and perform well, my father will ask the secretary to unfreeze your card, and then you can spend it whatever you want.¡±


    Giving a date will definitely come again: "If you don¡¯t behave well, don¡¯t want pocket money anymore. Anyway, you can¡¯t study, just follow me to the company to work."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu, her beautiful lips pressed tightly, and did not answer.


    Zixu and Li Peirong thought they scared her.


    Li Peirong said to Zi Xu: "Axu, Yiyi is so good, how can she behave badly, don''t scare her."


    Speaking of this, she suggested: "Or we go to Dijing the day after tomorrow, and tomorrow I will take Yiyi to buy some new clothes."


    In this way, she would definitely be able to figure out a way to prevent the little **** from being attracted by the He family.


    After Li Peirong mentioned this, Zi Xu realized that Zi Yi was all nondescript clothes, rubbed his temples with a headache, "Okay, tomorrow you will take her to buy some clothes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： See you upset

    Chapter 13 You are upset


    Early the next morning.


    Zi¡¯s living room became lively.


    Three brothers and two sisters of Zixu''s generation.


    One of the two sisters is married to the dignitaries of s city, and the other is married to the Chen family, who is the opposite of Zijiamen.


    Although the Zijia has no better reputation in S City, it is still a few grades behind the big names in the Dijing business circle.


    This time, he managed to climb up to the powerful and powerful backing of the He family, and is expected to enter the Imperial Business Circle. It¡¯s strange if you are not excited.


    A few men went to the study as soon as they came.


    A few women are doing their best to praise Zi Yi:


    Mrs. ?? said: "Our family Yiyi is still very capable, so he can actually be taken by He Sishao."


    Mrs. ?? said: ¡°So the girls still have to have a good life. If our family Yiyi dares to say the second most beautiful in S city, no one dares to be the first.¡±


    Sigu said: "When Yiyi gets married to He''s family, we will enjoy the blessing along with him."


    Aunt said: "I said that Yiyi this child will be the life of a wealthy man in the future, and she can tell from her looks."


    Several women were sour in their hearts, and they wanted to exaggerate Zi Yi as a flower on their faces.


    Li Peirong didn¡¯t have a feeling in her heart, she had to agree with her wife and aunt.


    The daughters of several families sat there without speaking, but they would look at each other from time to time, with jealousy and disdain in their eyes.


    That big straw bag can only praise her looks!


    Zi Yi stood on the stairs and admired their micro expressions for a while, and was about to go back to the bedroom. As soon as she turned around, she met the eyes of Zi Xuan who opened the door with her schoolbag on her back.


    Zixuan obviously still hates what happened last night, and she didn''t give a good face when she saw her: "Are you particularly proud of it now?"


    The corners of Ziyi''s lips seem to be slightly hooked, and her face without makeup is rosy and delicate, as if she can pinch water, especially the peach eyes, pure and charming, **** harmonious.


    On the other hand, I review every day to the middle of the night. I only sleep for three hours and then wake up to review. I have serious eye bags, dull and dull skin, and I have several acne-prone Zixuan.


    The two sisters are very different.


    "What are you proud of, a big family like the He family, how could you be attracted to a big idiot like you who didn''t even graduate from high school."


    Zixuan stared at her face tightly, sternly mockingly: "You can do nothing but that face!"


    We will leave when we finish talking.


    When Zixuan walked in front of her, Ziyi suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the wall.


    Zixuan panicked for no reason: "You...what are you doing! If you dare to hit someone, I called."


    "You call it." A chill flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes, so she took the time to help her analyze: "At this time, I am the most important person in the Zi family. If you said that I was so shocked by you that I didn''t want to go to the Imperial Capital, what would they do? ?"


    "You...you...what do you want to do to me?" Zixuan is a nerd, and she is not as high as Ziyi yet. Being pressed like this, she can''t struggle at all.


    Especially when he heard Ziyi''s words, he was very angry and angry.


    Zi Yi''s mouth suddenly raised a sneer arc, "Seeing you are upset, what do you say I want to do to you?"


    After speaking, she punched it.


    "You...ah..."


    Zixuan¡¯s screams resounded penetratingly through the entire villa, and immediately attracted all the people downstairs.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "what happened?"


    When everyone saw Zixuan crouching on the ground holding his stomach and crying, subconsciously they looked at Ziyi, who was standing there calmly.


    Already understood what was going on.


    Li Peirong¡¯s eyes were red, and she rushed to hug Zixuan, and asked anxiously: "Xuanxuan, why are you uncomfortable, don''t scare mother~"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： The world is so beautiful, I don’t want to go to hell

    Chapter 14 The world is so beautiful, I don¡¯t want to go to hell


    Zixuan cried out of breath, unable to say a complete sentence at all.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi with accusing eyes.


    The ruthlessness in Li Peirong¡¯s eyes almost didn¡¯t hide, and she asked with a sullen face: "Yiyi, why are you hitting your sister?"


    Zi Yi stared at Li Peirong¡¯s about to be distorted face, slowly took out her phone from her pocket, and clicked it, and Zi Xuan¡¯s cynicism came out:


    "What are you proud of, a big family like the He family, how could you be attracted to a big idiot like you who didn''t even graduate from high school."


    "You are nothing but that face!"


    After listening to Zi Xuan''s words, everyone''s expression became very strange.


    At this time, can you bring this kind of thing to Ziyi and say it?


    Zi Yi has no brains, isn''t Zi Xuan no brains anymore!


    Zi Yi said faintly at this time: "My sister is right, I am not worthy to marry He''s family."


    Everyone was surprised.


    If Ziyi doesn''t cooperate, how can the Zi family climb up to the relatives of the He family?


    The eldest lady, the second lady and the two aunts blamed Zi Xuan at the same time:


    "Xuanxuan, how can you say that to your sister, you don¡¯t see our Zijia well."


    "That is, what is wrong with Yiyi. She is beautiful because she is capital. Besides, Yiyi is still young, and he is engaged to the Fourth Young Master first, and it does not delay Yiyi''s continued reading."


    "Xuanxuan, are you stupid to read, did you say that to your sister?"


    "Yiyi, don¡¯t listen to Xuanxuan. If you can marry He¡¯s family, you will have what you want. Don¡¯t you like to spend money? He¡¯s family has a lot more money than ours. Then you can spend whatever you want. flower."


    Zi Yi folded her arms, listening to everyone drawing her pie, looking at the mother and daughter hugging each other, the corners of her mouth raised.


    Li Peirong hated Ziyi to death at this moment, and suddenly there was a vicious idea in her mind. If another girl from the Zi family married to the He family, it would not affect the Zi family, but A Xu would be angry with Ziyi but not up to her. Beat her half to death.


    Thinking of this, a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and she whispered to Zixuan, "Xuanxuan, stop crying, you first apologize to her and go to school. Mom will help you clean her up."


    Then she stood up and pulled Zixuan up.


    Zixuan was already blushing by the accusations, but now listening to Li Peirong say this, she only feels greatly insulted. She is not stupid. Knowing that she can only be soft at this time, she lowered her eyelids to cover up the hatred in her eyes. Say: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    After speaking, she carried her schoolbag and ran downstairs.


    "Yiyi, Xuanxuan knew that she was wrong, her mother helped her apologize to you; she will take you to buy clothes now, and mother will buy you everything you want."


    Li Peirong is so low-pitched, if Zi Yi cares any more, she would be too naive.


    Zi Yi looked at Li Peirong¡¯s sincere face and the people who were already leaning towards her and helping her with a faint expression, and did not object.


    A group of people went to the international big-name specialty store in the city center.


    Zi Yi chose a few casual outfits, and let a group of women choose them for her. She sat in the reception area and finished her mobile phone.


    Playing around, she directly attacked the communication code of the two hackers.


    They are discussing the most difficult company to overcome.


    "Lu''s Consortium?"


    "Sister Yiyi, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Zilian sat over.


    Zilian is the daughter of Ziyi''s second uncle. She is the third in their generation. She is twenty-four years old this year. She is very good at superficial skills, and she is particularly mixed in the upper class.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her faintly, then retracted her gaze to continue watching the hacker''s discussion.


    [Someone sent 200 million yuan to break through the second firewall of the Lu¡¯s consortium, whoever wants to take it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Only 200 million! Who didn¡¯t know that the Lu¡¯s Consortium¡¯s defense system was comparable to the Temple of Yan Luo, and every path seemed to be rushing into hell. The world is so beautiful that I don¡¯t want to go to hell. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： As if to say she is an idiot

    Chapter 15 seems to say that she is an idiot


    Zi Lian saw that Zi Yi had been playing with her mobile phone, so she curiously stretched her head and took a look.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t understand, so she deliberately asked: "Sister Yiyi, are you playing a game? This game looks a bit complicated. You are really good, even such a complicated game."


    sneered in her heart: It was really a straw bag, she couldn''t read, but she was proficient in eating, drinking, and having fun.


    Zi Yi heard this, and turned her head to look at her again, a light that made Zi Lian a little unhappy flashed in her eyes.


    She felt that Ziyi was saying that she was an idiot.


    Zilian took a deep breath and warned herself not to have the same knowledge as Ziyi, or she would lower her IQ. She pretended to ask nonchalantly: "Sister Yiyi, I''m very curious how you and Sishao He met, talk to your sister. ."


    Zi Yi looked at how abnormal the defensive nets of the Lu''s consortium were uttered by the two hackers, and replied without looking up: "I don''t know."


    "..."


    Zi Lian continued to take a deep breath, her smile turned a little bit gritted: "Sister Yiyi really loves to laugh, if you don''t know He Si Shao, why does he suddenly want to marry you? Does he really want to marry you after seeing you?"


    If that were the case, He Sishao must have just fancyed her beauty.


    When it comes to beauty, Zilian feels that she is not bad, especially she is more understanding and feminine than Ziyi.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a bold idea.


    If she followed to the He''s house, when she was compared with Ziyi, the He''s would definitely like her more. If she puts a little thought into it, maybe He Sishao would like her.


    Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lian at this time, and the corner of her mouth was tickled slightly.


    Ziyi''s clothes were chosen by Li Peirong and her two aunts and two aunts. They chose a lot of them. After returning home, they were not at ease explaining that Ziyi must be well-behaved and sensible when he arrived at the He''s family. Could the Zi family be better? , It depends on Zi Yi.


    A group of people stayed until nine o''clock in the evening and left.


    After everyone left, Zi Xu called Zi Yi to the study, and suddenly asked her: "Yi Yi, do you want to go to He''s house?" As if asking for Zi Yi''s opinion.


    Zi Yi looked at him and asked instead: "If I say I don''t want to go, will Dad help me reject it?"


    "No." Zi Xu frowned, and she was very unhappy with her answer: "If you don''t go, I will send you to the girls'' school to be properly disciplined. You will stay there for three years. Without freedom, you can only study. do you want?"


    Zi Yi stared at Zi Xu closely.


    Zixu was actually a little irritable when he was seen, and he softened his voice a bit, and said with earnestness:


    "Yiyi, I know you like to play, and my dad doesn¡¯t restrain you these years, but think about it, my dad can make you self-willed for a while, but can¡¯t let you be self-willed;


    You always have to marry. He Sishao will be eligible to inherit the He family in the future. If you marry him, you may become the mistress of the He family in the future;


    Don''t look at the scenery of our Zi Family in S City. When you arrive at the Imperial Palace, it doesn''t matter at all. Any wealthy family in the Imperial Palace can kill our Zi Family by just moving your fingers. "


    Zixu said with earnest heart: "Dad is also for your good."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled in her heart, and she said for her good, if she were the original owner, she might have believed his words.


    Zi Yi said: "He''s family may not choose me."


    "As long as you are well-behaved and sensible, dad won''t blame you if you can fancy it." Zi Xu was very confident in Zi Yi''s beauty, and finally only confessed: "I went to He''s house, no heavy makeup is allowed."


    Zi Yi curled up the corners of her lips: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： That woman looks good

    Chapter 16 That Woman Looks Good


    Early the next morning, Zilian came over, and she said to Zi Xu and Li Peirong empathetically: "Sister Yiyi may be staying in Imperial Capital for several days in the past. Sister Xuanxuan is going to take the college entrance examination. Now, the three uncles and three aunts must be worried about sister Xuanxuan.


    Or I will accompany you to go with sister Yiyi then, three uncles and three aunts can also find time to come back to see sister Xuanxuan. "


    The impression that Zilian gives to everyone is that they are knowledgeable and considerate.


    Zixu is still thinking about it. Li Peirong thought of her plan, and she beamed her brows and smiled and said, "Lianlian is still thinking about it. I am sad about this, I am afraid that both sides will not take care of it."


    She looked at Zi Xu and said to him: "Axu, let Lianlian go with us. When Yiyi arrives there is no friend, she must be uncomfortable. Lianlian can also talk to her."


    Zixu feels not so good, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Especially at this time, Zi Yi also helped to say: "Yes, cousin can play with me."


    Zixu heard Ziyi say this, and agreed.


    Zixuan didn''t care about Ziyi''s affairs at all, and went to school early in the morning.


    The four of them went directly to the Imperial Palace by car.


    S city is not far from the Imperial Capital, it only takes five or six hours to drive.


    As soon as several people arrived in the Imperial Capital, Zi Xu called the housekeeper of He''s family.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper of He''s family asked them to find a hotel by themselves. When the time comes, the family of He will see Ziyi, and he will call to inform them.


    Zi Yi watched Zi Xu hang up, her face was a bit bad, and deliberately asked: "Dad, when shall we go to He''s house?"


    Zixu suppressed the unhappiness under the eyes of the three of them, and said: "It''s a bit late today. Let''s go to the hotel first."


    After speaking, the driver sent them to a five-star hotel.


    The other side.


    Hejia.


    He¡¯s housekeeper, after receiving Zi Xu¡¯s call, reported the incident to He Fei¡¯s mother, Mrs. He Er.


    At this time, the second wife was having afternoon tea with a few well-to-do rich wives. Hearing what the butler said, she grabbed her expression: "Let them wait in the hotel first. I will meet them naturally when I have time."


    "Yes, second wife."


    After the steward left, Mrs. Wu smiled and asked: "Second Mrs. He, I heard that your family He Fei is back. Are you ready to consider his lifelong events?


    "Oh~Don''t mention it." The second wife looked like a headache: "I don''t know what kind of evil Xiao Fei has been caught. After he comes back from S City, he will marry a woman there."


    A few rich ladies are a little curious.


    Mrs. Chen asked: "What is the background of that woman?"


    "The daughter of a small businessman."


    Several rich ladies showed disapproval in their eyes at the same time.


    The upper-class circle is very important to the family.


    "Why would He Fei fall in love with a woman of that kind of identity?"


    "That woman looks good." When He Fei insisted on marrying Ziyi, the second wife asked her to investigate her, "I''ve seen pictures of that woman and she looks really good."


    "What''s the use of looking good? There are more and more beautiful women in the world." In the upper class, there are no beauties that men want, and a few wives don''t understand.


    Mrs. He did not understand, so she had a headache: "I said the same, but Xiao Fei was stubborn. When he said that he wanted to marry that woman, he had to marry. No, I went out to fight with his father yesterday. come back."


    A few people heard this and persuaded: "Young people like to play a little normal."


    "Maybe he is fresh for a while, he will be fine after this time."


    Mrs. Zeng asked, "Why didn''t Mrs. He arrange more girls to meet him?"


    The second wife was helpless: "It is arranged, he is missing."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Zeng Tai wanted to marry his daughter to He Fei, so he suggested: "Since He Fei must marry that woman, why don''t you hold a party for him, and then invite all the girls in the upper circle of Emperor Beijing, whether it is a sparrow or Phoenix, it will come out as soon as there is no comparison."


    "This... Xiao Fei definitely disagrees." Mrs. He understands her son''s temper. If she knows that she organizes this kind of party specifically for him, she will definitely not come back.


    Zeng laughed too much and helped her out: "Don''t tell him yet, just use that woman as an excuse to call him back."


    Mrs. He second thought for a while, and found it reasonable, and then smiled, "Okay, then I will let the butler arrange it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Purple lotus without thinking

    Chapter 17 Purple Lotus


    After the Zixu family went to the hotel, they asked for a presidential suite.


    Have dinner.


    Zixu worried that Ziyi would be boring in the hotel and would sneak out to play, so he said to her: "It happens that you and Lianlian learn etiquette, and you won¡¯t go wrong when you go to He¡¯s house."


    How could Ziyi learn etiquette with Zilian again, and said: "I go online and never go anywhere."


    Zixu frowned and wanted to talk about her.


    Li Peirong said first: "Axu, don''t put too much pressure on Yiyi, as long as she doesn''t go out, what does it matter if she goes online."


    Zixu thought of the things that Ziyi did in city s, and said nothing more.


    Zi Yi returned to her guest room.


    There is a computer in the guest room. Ziyi checked the route to Teikyo University.


    There are still three days before Teikyo University''s self-employed examination. Zi Xu asked the secretary to freeze her bank card that day, and it has not been unfrozen.


    If you want to go out, you can¡¯t have money.


    Zi Yi put her hand on her cheek, and muttered, "It looks like I have to make some money."


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked.


    Then Li Peirong opened the door and walked in with a glass of milk.


    "Yiyi, mom warmed you a glass of milk."


    Li Peirong walked behind Ziyi, put the milk next to her, and silently glanced at the computer screen in front of her.


    Above is the map of Teikyo City. She smiled relievedly: "At that time, we will meet the He family. Mom will take you to play in Teikyo for two days."


    Zi Yi glanced at her, but did not answer, she retracted her gaze and continued to play on the computer, but this time she was watching a tutorial on how to be a lady.


    Li Peirong saw her look at this, and said with satisfaction: "Our family Yiyi has grown up...then look at it slowly, and mother won''t bother you."


    Zi Yi faintly responded.


    Li Peirong looked at Zi Yi who was suddenly estranged from her, frowned slightly, turned and walked out of the room, his face sank near the door.


    When Li Peirong brought the door, Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at the door, slightly hooked at the corner of her mouth.


    Not long after, the door was knocked again.


    Zi Yi went to open the door and saw Zi Lian standing outside the door with a look of concern.


    "Sister Yiyi, what are you doing in the room alone? You won¡¯t be playing games again, are you?"


    Zi Yi put her back on the door frame, folded her arms, and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "I am worried that you will be bored alone, so I will be with you."


    Zi Yi glanced at her, turned around and walked into the room.


    Zilian subconsciously followed, and the first time she entered, she also looked at her computer screen.


    then said calmly: "Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t you like racing? I asked, Teikyo has a professional racing competition, and it¡¯s tomorrow, would you like to see it?"


    Zi Yi was about to sit down, and when she heard that, she turned her head and looked at her.


    Zilian was overjoyed and went on to say: "I heard that Teijing¡¯s racing cars are all professional races, but they are wonderful, and they can also participate in betting... I know you don¡¯t need money, but if you think about it, this kind of fancy racing car Isn¡¯t it exciting to bet on your hands?"


    Zi Yi likes excitement, especially in racing, she always throws money in without thinking, and she is often cheated by her group of friends, friends, and the younger generation of the Zi family knows.


    Zilian felt that this kind of competition might be a game played in the upper circle of the Imperial Capital. If Ziyi was persuaded to watch the car, and she was asked to pay a large sum of money, those people would not spread the reputation of Ziyi¡¯s prodigal family. Go to He''s house.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian¡¯s expression of excitement that she was about to conceal, her eyes flashed, and she said displeased: "Dad has frozen my card. I have no money. You want me to see something."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Money is not important (1 more)

    Chapter 18 Money is not important if money is not (1 more)


    "I lend you."


    Zilian finished speaking, and found that she was in a hurry, so she paused, and then said: "It doesn''t matter whether money is or not, as long as sister Yiyi is happy then it will be fine."


    Zi Yi showed a heartbeat on her face, but she didn''t say whether she would go or not.


    Zilian looked at her expression and continued to add fire: ¡°I heard that the car race is in the morning. When the time comes, I will tell my three uncles and three aunts that we will go shopping, and they will definitely agree.¡±


    After a while, Zi Yi said, "Okay."


    Then he hurried people unceremoniously: "I want to rest."


    Zilian and Ziyi seldom contact each other. They didn''t kiss each other at first, but now their goal is achieved, and they don''t want to stay longer. They said "good night" to her and went out.


    As soon as the door was taken, Ziyi checked the racing game tomorrow.


    The ?? game is an inconsistent bet between the two big brothers of the Imperial family. The stakes are high. It is a bar and a club.


    In addition to the two dealers, others can also participate in the game.


    In this kind of game, many people bet.


    Seeing this, the corners of Zi Yi''s lips raised slightly.


    It happens that she needs money, and since someone brings the money to the door, she is not welcome.


    the next day.


    After eating breakfast, Zilian said to Zi Xu and Li Peirong: "Sanshu, Sanyi, I want to take sister Yiyi to go shopping and do beauty care."


    Zixu showed disapproval.


    Li Peirong also wanted Ziyi to go out to see Dijing¡¯s Huahua World, and agreed with him: ¡°Axu, let Yiyi and Lianlian go out to play together. You can¡¯t keep Yiyi in the hotel to keep people in check. It¡¯s still you who are distressed when it breaks."


    Zi Xu thought that Li Peirong had told him something unusual about her eldest daughter recently when she slept last night, and worried that she deliberately pretended to be good at this time, and when she went to He¡¯s house to embarrass him, she said to Zi Yi, "You can go out. But you can''t cause trouble for me, and... I must be back before noon."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and did not speak. Several people thought she was unwilling.


    Zixu''s face collapsed: "If you don''t agree, then let me stay in the hotel."


    Li Peirong hurriedly winked at Ziyi: "Yiyi, please promise your father, the Imperial Capital here is not as good as S City. There are many people we can''t afford to offend... Wait for you to marry the fourth youngest of the He family, what do you want? Just play as you like."


    Zixu heard this, his expression finally calmed down: "Your mother is right, as long as you marry He Sishao, you can play whatever you want."


    Zi Yi finally spoke: "I see."


    Zixu was satisfied, "Lianlian, optimistic about Yiyi."


    "Okay, Sanshu."


    As soon as Ziyi and Zilian walked out of the hotel, Zilian smiled and said to her: "Sister Yiyi, my excuse is fine."


    Zi Yi glanced at her: "Aren¡¯t you going to watch a racing game? Go now."


    Seeing that Ziyi was so anxious, Zilian hurriedly suppressed the corners of her upturned mouth, and deliberately whispered: "No hurry, let''s get rid of the driver first, or the third uncle will get angry if she knows."


    Zilian had planned the route a long time ago. She asked the driver to take them to the central square, and when they got there, after the driver was thrown off, they took a taxi to the Teijing International Circuit.


    Teikyo International Circuit is located to the north of Teikyo, which belongs to the most advanced and most challenging F1 circuit in the world today.


    When the two passed by, the outside of the racing track was already full of famous cars and luxury cars, and one by one, the young men and women of the rich family were walking towards the gate of the racing track in groups.


    Zilian has never been in contact with racing cars before, and feels that those who play racing are all unlearned dudes. Seeing this kind of scene at the moment, she was a little dumbfounded: "There are so many people who come to see the car."


    Zi Yi glanced at her, opened the taxi door and walked on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Racing bets (2 more)

    Chapter 19 Car Betting (2 more)


    When the two walked past, Zi Yi''s Yan instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Today, she only wore a simple short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans. With such a simple dress, she just compared all the specially-dressed women present.


    Several young men couldn''t help but whistled at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi didn''t feel anything.


    Zilian walking next to her felt a little embarrassed. She felt that only unscrupulous women would be whistled by men.


    Thinking of this, she said to Zi Yi: "Yiyi, you go to the entrance and wait for me first, I will buy the admission ticket."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked towards the entrance.


    Without the eyes staring from all directions, Zi Lian suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She also looks good, and she is much more feminine than Zi Yi.


    Are these people blind?


    Zi Yi arrived at the entrance, and was soon surrounded by several men.


    One of the men with a nose ring raised his bangs and asked enthusiastically: "Beauty, are you here to watch the car too?"


    Zi Yi looked at him, but did not speak.


    Another man roared: "Zhang Shen, aren''t you bullshit? The beauty didn''t come to see the car, is she still coming to see you?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    The others laughed.


    The man called Zhang Shen slapped his fist. The man who deliberately sang him against him, continued to say in an enthusiastic tone: "Beauty, or let''s go in together. I will be your commentator at that time, and I promise to let you experience the feeling of blood boiling. ."


    "Yooo..."


    Someone booed again.


    Zi Yi looked at Zilian who was lining up to buy tickets, and asked: "Where to place the bet?"


    Several people were taken aback, and then they all looked at her with weird eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at several people inexplicably.


    called Zhang Shen and swallowed, "You dare to play so big, do you know who initiated the car today? What is it for?"


    Zhang Shen subconsciously felt that Ziyi certainly didn''t know, so he said to her: "Today''s car is a bet between Xiang Shao and Peng Shao. The racer is also the two of them. If you want to bet, the minimum bet is 500,000. And can only bet on one side."


    "Apart from them, who else participated in the racing competition?"


    "..."


    The expressions of several people are even more strange.


    A yellow-haired man asked: "Beauty, don''t you come from a different place?"


    "What?" Zi Yi felt that they asked inexplicably.


    The expressions of several people turned out to be even stranger.


    Huang Mao said: ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know the backgrounds of Xiang Shao and Peng Shao. When they bet, except for people with similar backgrounds who dare to blend in, other people try to blend in.¡±


    Zhang Shen went on to say: "The most important thing is that they are all international ace racers. Aces are compared with ace, and other racers are cannon fodder."


    This happened to be called to He Fei.


    He Fei has been living in the Lu family shamelessly for the past two days. Regarding the forced marriage at home, he is determined to marry Ziyi, otherwise he will not go back.


    After He Fei listened, he became interested: "It seems that the two boys Xiang Tao and Peng Ziming are playing for real this time."


    As he touched his chin, a glint flashed in his eyes: "These two people bet such a big bet, there must be something tricky behind them."


    "What kind of trick?" Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Circle the money."


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°No, they have always had a bad relationship. It¡¯s a common thing to bet, how could it be possible to squeeze money, and this time the action is still so big.¡±


    "You kid is stupid in reading, right? You can ask your second brother about this kind of thing. Second brother''s golden eyes can be seen at a glance."


    He Fei finished speaking and was about to walk outside, but his cell phone rang at this moment.


    He Fei took out his mobile phone and took a look, then he paused, looking at the caller ID with a strange expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Cousin, lend me five million (3 more)

    Chapter 20, cousin, lend me five million (3 more)


    Lu Ming saw that he hadn''t answered the phone for a long time, and asked curiously: "Who called you but didn''t you answer?"


    After speaking, he craned his neck and glanced at his phone screen, then subconsciously moved aside two steps.


    and reminded: "Second brother''s call, you''d better pick it up quickly, otherwise it will be miserable."


    He Fei glanced at him dissatisfiedly: "Do you think I am the kind of person who is afraid of him?"


    Lu Minggang wants to say you don¡¯t take it if you have the ability.


    I saw He Fei hit the answer button and instantly entered the dogleg mode: "Second brother, what can you do with me?"


    "Hmm... I''m not busy... OK, OK, I promise to complete the task."


    He hung up after speaking.


    After hanging up the phone, he will walk outside the door.


    Lu Ming hurriedly grabbed him, holding back a smile and asking, "Brother Fei, what do the second brother ask you to do?"


    He Fei glanced at his expression, and said triumphantly: ¡°Second brother asked me to take people to the racing car and get their bars and clubs.¡±


    After speaking, he continues walking.


    Lu Ming was surprised, and hurriedly followed: "Second brother, what do you want their bars and clubs to do?"


    He Fei shrugged: "Who knows, you can go and ask your second brother, and let me know by the way."


    Lu Ming: "..."


    ...


    Teikyo International Circuit.


    Zi Yi waited for Zi Lian to buy the admission ticket, and said directly to her: "Cousin, lend me five million."


    Zi Lian was taken aback, and subconsciously asked: "What do you want five million for?"


    Not only Zilian was shocked, but even the men surrounding her were shocked.


    Zi Yi raised the corners of her lips, her breath was full: "Of course I''m going to place a bet."


    "Which side do you like the beauty?"


    A few men did not expect her to be so proud.


    Zi Yi didn''t answer them, and walked towards the place where the bet was placed.


    Zilian is busy keeping up, doing mental building for herself as she walks.


    Reluctant to let the child not catch the wolf, although the five million is the private money she saved for a long time, but it is worth making Ziyi famous in the Imperial City.


    Thinking of this, she calmly said to the men who followed Ziyi: "My sister also likes racing in City S, and is very familiar with this kind of gambling."


    "It turns out that the beauty is really a racing fan."


    A light appeared in the eyes of several men.


    The place to place bets is the automatic control panel. There are many bodyguards and guards standing around. There are several windows, and you can go directly to the betting when you are fancy.


    Zi Yi stood outside and watched for a while.


    Many people are analyzing which side will win today.


    "Xiang Shao invited Ito, who has won three international racing championships in R country. That is known as the dark horse in the racing world. I think he can win."


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Peng Shao invited Fengshen from Europe and the United States. Ito has only been famous for a few years. How can he compare with Fengshen."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and quickly searched the two people.


    Zilian standing next to her was a little impatient: "Sister Yiyi, you can place a bet on which racer you like."


    Zi Yi did not lift her head, her face was calm: "No hurry."


    Several men glanced at Zi Yi, their eyes met for a while, Zhang Shen whispered to Zi Yi: "Beauty, buy Ito, this guy is a dark horse in the racing industry recently, and he is gaining momentum. He will definitely win today."


    A few others followed.


    Zi Yi ignored them and continued to swipe on the phone.


    After several minutes, Zilian urged her again: "Sister Yiyi, there are still twenty minutes before the game, we should go in, otherwise it will be difficult to find a position after waiting."


    "What are you in a hurry?" Ziyi turned her head and glanced at her, then set her gaze on the front display. When she saw the racing driver that had been added suddenly, she put her mobile phone away and reached out to Zilian: "Money Give it to me, I have chosen who will win the bet."


    At the same time, those who looked at the betting panel all exclaimed:


    "Damn! This time a racer was added!"


    "Hi...It turned out to be the Fourth Young Master of the He Family!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Shut up (4 more)

    Chapter 21 Shut up (4 more)


    Those people started talking again after a while of surprise.


    "He Sishao only returned to the capital, so he came to join Xiang Shao and Peng Shao in the match. What does he want to do?"


    "Who knows, this Fourth Young Master He is not a nasty lord, he disappeared after saying he was missing in the past few years. I heard that Lu Er Young brought him back this time."


    "No wonder."


    "Everyone, look at what bet He Sishao put out."


    "Hey...he actually took out the racecourse under his name as a bet!"


    "Let''s see which powerful racer he has invited."


    "Hiss... how confident he is that he hired an unknown racer."


    "Definitely lose."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Zilian suddenly hoped that Ziyi would draw his brain and place the bet directly on He Sishao''s side.


    Then the corner of her mouth raised. Since He Sishao is here, she might as well find an excuse to have a chance encounter with He Sishao.


    Thinking of this, she took the gold card to Ziyi very simply and said: "Sister Yiyi, I have more than six million in this card. If you like it, you can take it all."


    Zi Yi glanced at her, took the gold card and went to place the bet.


    He Sishao suddenly got in at this moment, and no one bought his racer to win.


    Zi Yi quickly started to operate on it. Just now, she had hacked into the banking system and reopened an account for herself, using a fake name, so she didn¡¯t worry about the trouble that would be caused by winning.


    Buy a good bet, and everyone enters the stands of the game together.


    The racetrack stands are divided into ABCD zones. Ziyi and the others enter the main stand of Zone A, and you can see the starting position.


    The off-course racers have entered the preparation stage.


    Many women were screaming excitedly on the front fence.


    Zi Yi and Zi Lian found their place and sat down, Zi Lian deliberately asked Zi Yi: "Sister Yi Yi, since He Si Shao is also here, do you want to say hello to him later?"


    "No." Zi Yi answered very simply, and after speaking, he turned his attention to the racers.


    Zilian also deliberately said there: "How do you think of buying He Sishao¡¯s racing driver to win? Do you think he is yours..."


    "Shut up." Ziyi frowned, turned her head and said to her: "If you don''t like watching this kind of game, just go outside and wait, don''t disturb me here."


    Zilian is not happy. Although she does not like this kind of competition, she just borrowed so much money from her, she must stay and see how she loses.


    Thinking of this, she concealed her unhappiness and assured her: "Okay, I won''t say it."


    Zi Yi then satisfactorily continued to focus on those racing drivers.


    For her mental power 3S, it is very simple to let one person win.


    "I''ll go ahead and see." Zi Yi suddenly stood up and walked forward.


    Zilian didn''t expect that she would come so out and wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t bear too many crazy screaming women in front of her.


    She sat down again.


    Zi Yi reached the front fence and easily squeezed away the several women who were climbing there. When she saw He Fei, she was still taken aback. She didn''t expect that this person was the one who wanted to marry her.


    Seeing He Fei, Zi Yi''s car repair shop owner (Lu Jingye) appeared inexplicably in her mind, which made her stunned for a moment, and then recovered her thoughts and quickly released a trace of mental energy to the race driver who was following He Fei.


    The game will start soon.


    Several cars are speeding out at a rocket speed.


    There is no special situation, and it will be updated four thousand every day.


    It¡¯s been a few days since it was written, and it¡¯s very bottomless. Except for a few old readers, I don¡¯t know if anyone likes it.


    There are new readers who have seen here, I hope to leave your five-star praise and recommendation tickets, and check in every day. I heard that these are very important, thank you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： You still like to be nosy (1 more)

    Chapter 22 You still like to be nosy (1 more)


    As soon as the car sped out, everyone on the viewing stage went crazy.


    Screaming, shouting, cheering... deafening.


    The racers off the field show off their driving skills, drifting, making big turns, returning cars, etc. The friction sound of the wheels on the ground stimulates the cerebral cortex and makes people chill.


    Especially at the end, all racers quickly increased the speed to more than 300 kilometers per hour. The noise generated during F1 straight acceleration was heart-piercing, which strongly shook the hearts of the audience.


    Zi Yi left the racing track quietly at this time, it was the women''s screams that shook her too much.


    Walking out of the racing track, Ziyi took out her mobile phone and looked down while walking, calculating how much money she would get.


    At this moment, a calm and pleasant reminder sound suddenly came next to him: "Be careful."


    Zi Yi stopped hurriedly to avoid hitting the car in front and turn his head to look.


    When I saw a man walking among a group of elite men, I was a little surprised: "It''s you."


    After speaking, she subconsciously looked at him in a circle.


    Straight suit trousers and black silk shirt set off his shoulder width and leg length, and his body naturally exudes a noble atmosphere.


    Abstinence and handsome.


    This person...should be more than just the owner of a car repair shop.


    Lu Jingye was also surprised for a moment. The little girl did not wear heavy makeup today, she was very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    He nodded to her and said: "Be careful when you walk and don''t look at your phone."


    Zi Yi put away the phone, raised the corners of her lips and deliberately teased: "You still like to be nosy."


    The few people walking beside Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with shocked and inexplicable eyes.


    What is the origin of this girl, dare to speak to the second youngest like this!


    Lu Jingye tightened his lips and looked at her with those eyes that were as deep as a pool.


    Zi Yi waved his hand at him, bypassing him: "But I still want to thank you for the reminder."


    After speaking, he left.


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze, stepped forward and continued to walk forward, swiftly confessing: ¡°Prepare two contracts, one transfer contract after they lose, and the other contract to buy back Hefei racecourse after they win.¡±


    The few people who followed him immediately returned to their senses, and immediately responded with a respectful look: "Yes."


    Lu Jingye continued: "Look up who is the one who bet the most this time?"


    One person quickly checked on the tablet, "It is the fourth master of the Ou family."


    This person finished speaking, and was a little surprised to say: ¡°Someone actually voted 6.2 million to buy the driver of He Sishao¡¯s racer to win.¡±


    Lu Jingye heard this and paused slightly: "Look up who is it?"


    ...


    Zi Yi waited for about ten minutes outside the gate of the racing track, only to see Zi Lian hurried out from the inside with a **** expression.


    After she walked out, she took out her mobile phone and started dialing.


    Zi Yi walked to Zilian when her phone rang, and said to her, "Go back."


    Zilian heard Zi Yi''s voice, her hand shook suddenly, and the phone almost fell to the ground.


    She held her phone steady and looked at Zi Yi, with a look of disbelief: "Sister Yiyi, you¡ªyou won the bet!"


    Zi Yi looked calm: "Yes, aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy." Zilian said insincerely: "I didn''t expect you to be so good, you can guess which racer will win. This time you must have won a lot."


    When she said this, her lungs were going to explode. Knowing that Ziyi would win and kill her, she would not lend her money.


    Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lian¡¯s expression, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and she said with great pride: "After the gambling is divided, I will divide you one million."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： The second wife of the He family wants to see Ziyi (2 more)

    Chapter 23 The second wife of the He family wants to see Ziyi (2 more)


    When Ziyi and Zilian returned to the hotel, Li Peirong saw them empty-handed and was a little surprised: "Why didn''t you buy anything?"


    Zi Lian was very uncomfortable now, so she said in a perfunctory sentence: "San Aunt, sister Yiyi didn''t fancy something. We went around and came back."


    After speaking, she said again: "Auntie, I''m a little tired, I want to take a rest first."


    After speaking, she went back to her room.


    Li Peirong couldn''t see that Zilian was perfunctory, her heart was beating, and she had a bad premonition.


    She tentatively asked Ziyi: "Yiyi, where did you go today?"


    "Shopping." After Zi Yi finished speaking, she also walked towards her room.


    Li Peirong did not stop her, looking at her back, frowned.


    When Zi Yi closed the door, she went to knock on Zi Lian''s room.


    Zixu went out in the morning, and when he came back in the afternoon, he asked Li Peirong with joy: "Where is Yiyi?"


    "Yiyi is in the room." Li Peirong looked at his expression, her eyebrows jumped, and she hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and call her out. He''s family called me. Let us take her to meet Mrs. He''s second tonight."


    Li Peirong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the second wife of the He family to see Ziyi so soon.


    When ??Zi Yi was called out, Zi Lian just came out.


    Zixu happily said to her: "Yiyi, you can dress up in the afternoon. Tonight, we will go to have a meal with Mrs. He''s family."


    Then he said to Li Peirong uneasy: ¡°You look at Xiao Yiyi''s make-up. The housekeeper of the He family said that Mrs. He doesn¡¯t like women with heavy makeup, and it¡¯s best to dress more plainly.¡±


    After speaking, he stood up and walked outside: "I''m going to buy gifts."


    Looking at Zi Xu leaving in a hurry, Li Peirong looked at Zi Yi, planning how she could not leave a good impression in front of Mrs. He Er, and there was joy on her face: "Yiyi, mom will help you make-up."


    After she finished speaking, she also glanced at Zilian: "Lianlian will go with us when that time comes, and you should also put on some makeup."


    "Okay, Auntie."


    Zilian went to her room, Zi Yi said, "I make up myself."


    After speaking, he walked towards his room.


    Li Peirong followed in anxiously.


    Zi Yi walked into the room, took the tablet and continued to draw.


    Li Peirong asked: "Why doesn''t Yiyi make up?"


    Zi Yi didn''t look up: "Didn''t my father say that Mrs. He doesn''t like heavy makeup? My bare face looks better than others. What does it matter if I don''t wear makeup."


    This is actually what Li Peirong wanted, but in order to show that she cares about her marriage, she still said: "Is this bad?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it."


    Zi Yi has made up his mind, and her men keep on making up.


    Li Peirong thought she was playing a game, controlling the curvature of the corner of her mouth, and then asked: "Which set of clothes do you plan to wear?"


    Zi Yi said casually, "The white lotus leaf set."


    That is a trouser suit.


    "Aren''t you wearing a skirt?"


    "Don''t wear it."


    Li Peirong finally went out satisfied, she planned to make Zilian look better.


    She will never remind Zi Yi that seeing people without makeup, especially the elders, is itself a very rude thing.


    When Zi Xu returned from buying gifts and was about to take them to He''s house, she frowned when she saw Zi Yi coming out of the room.


    "How do you dress like this?"


    He didn''t notice that Zi Yihua had no makeup.


    In his heart, girls need to wear skirts to look good, "Go and change skirts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Deliberately or disarming the horse? (3 more)

    Chapter 24 Deliberately or disarming? (3 more)


    Zi Yi shrugged, and obediently went back to the room and changed a dress.


    Zixu was finally satisfied with her own daughter who became a little fairy in an instant.


    The four of them took the car to He''s house.


    When their car drove outside the gate of He¡¯s house, looking at the grand high-door courtyard, Zilian couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth and whispering: "God, He¡¯s big!"


    He¡¯s house is not just a villa, but a villa area. The door has been repaired magnificently. The most important thing is that a group of powerful guards with armed weapons stand beside the door.


    Zilian''s eyes became hot.


    Zi Xu couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes.


    If He¡¯s family were placed in ancient times, they would be nobles and nobles. Their Zi family can only be regarded as a merchant. As long as they climb up to this marriage, the Zi family will rise up.


    Thinking of this, he confessed to Ziyi a little worried: "Wait for you to show me your bad habits. If Mrs. He asks you something, you can only look at my face if you can¡¯t answer. ."


    Zi Yi glanced at Zi Xu, who was nervous on his face, and faintly responded.


    The car was stopped by the gate.


    Zixu asked the driver to lower the window, and he said to the guard who came over: "We are the guests invited by Mrs. He Er. My name is Zi."


    The guard nodded at him, and told him which way the car would go after driving in, and finally confessed: "You can''t run into other places."


    "I know I know."


    Zixu asked the driver to lower the window, and the car drove in.


    He¡¯s house is very big. The car drove in He¡¯s house for nearly five or six minutes before seeing the villa of the second master of He¡¯s family.


    At this moment, there are many cars parked outside the villa. There are many servants standing outside the gate of the villa. The gate is slightly closed. Through the lights, you can see many people inside.


    Li Peirong said strangely: "There seems to be a lot of people in the villa?"


    Zilian added: "How do I think He Erye¡¯s house is hosting a dinner party?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the door of the villa, already guessing what Mrs. He meant.


    Mrs. He obviously deliberately did not tell them in advance that tonight is a dinner party, making them embarrassed.


    Zixu also immediately thought of this, and his face turned bad in an instant.


    "Axu, what should I do?" Li Peirong was also really worried at this time. Although she didn''t want Ziyi to marry the He family, she never thought that the Zi family would be so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    At this time, Zi Xu had the urge to turn around and leave.


    But he can''t.


    For their Zi family, even if he bites his head, he has to take his daughter to go.


    The only thing that makes him proud is that his daughter has good looks, as long as she doesn''t speak, she can bluff people.


    "Yiyi, don''t talk until you can."


    Zixu finished the explanation, raised his hand to tidy up the suit and bow tie, and then led them out of the car and walked towards the villa gate.


    As soon as the four of them walked near the gate of the villa, they saw a middle-aged man coming out from inside to greet him.


    "Hello Mr. Zi, I am the housekeeper of the second master, you can call me housekeeper Wu, the second wife is already waiting for you in the living room, please."


    While butler Wu said this, he still glanced at Zi Yi calmly, and was shocked by her face, but the next second, he shook his head in his heart.


    How about the high value of the face, the small family who came out, also want to climb the high branch of the He family?


    made a request to them without any change.


    Zixu''s unhappiness still didn''t hold her back, and asked: "Mrs. He seems to have invited more than our family?"


    Steward Wu sneered in her heart, if the second wife liked you, she would come here again.


    He explained in a polite manner: "This dinner was originally planned long ago. Since Miss Zi is here, the second wife wants Miss Zi to meet the ladies who know the upper class of the Imperial Palace first. It is also good for Miss Zi. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Who is embarrassed (4 more)

    Chapter 25 Who is embarrassed (4 more)


    In fact, Zi Xu didn''t believe what the housekeeper said, but at this time, no matter what the second lady wanted to do to them, he didn''t have the courage to turn around with Zi Yi.


    Zixu now only hopes that Ziyi will wait a little bit more.


    echoed his face: "Mrs. He is really thoughtful."


    The butler was even more disdainful, and walked inside with the four of them.


    Before entering the door, it seemed like a kindly reminded: "The second wife invited the ladies of the upper class of the Imperial Capital tonight. I heard that Miss Zi is a bit...lively. I hope that Miss Zi can take a good look at how those ladies interact with each other. People communicate to avoid making jokes."


    Zixu is a bit upset again, his daughter, why should someone else educate him, and he is the housekeeper of the He family.


    Zi Yi looked at the back of the butler¡¯s head, slightly tickled at the corner of her mouth, and suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    All of them stopped to look at her.


    Zixu wrinkled his brows and warned her with his eyes.


    Zi Yi took out a lipstick from her handbag without a hassle, "I accidentally rubbed off the lipstick just now, I will make it up first."


    Li Peirong and Zilian looked at her strangely. When did she put on lipstick?


    Zi Yi was not asking anyone for advice at all. After speaking, she opened the lid of the lipstick and applied it.


    Without makeup, she is pure and beautiful like a little fairy. Once she put on lipstick, her aura suddenly changed.


    Strong and charming, everyone''s eyes subconsciously came to her lips.


    Zi Yi took the lipstick away and signaled to the housekeeper: "It''s okay."


    The butler subconsciously opened the door for her.


    The laughter and laughter in the living room rushed over his face. In the next second, the people inside seemed to feel something, and subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the door.


    When she saw Ziyi standing outside the door, all women''s hearts jumped.


    What a beautiful woman!


    who is she?


    How come you haven¡¯t seen it before?


    Zi Yi glanced at the group of specially dressed women in beautiful evening dresses in a daze, and stepped calmly and calmly towards Mrs. He Er who was facing the door.


    He Er Madam was actually suppressed by Zi Yi''s aura, she only recovered when Zi Yi had walked a few steps.


    When she returned to God, she was unhappy in her heart.


    The daughter of a small merchant family, she wanted to give her off the beaten track as soon as she came in.


    Unhappy in her heart, she deliberately pretended not to know her and asked: "Are you?"


    As soon as Mrs. He spoke, the others immediately returned to their senses.


    They are even more surprised who Ziyi is.


    Zi Yi''s mouth evokes a smile, but she asks in a puzzled tone: "Isn''t Mrs. He invited us? Since you don''t know me, why do you invite me?"


    No one thought that Zi Yi would ask.


    For a while, the whole living room became quiet.


    Seeing the atmosphere is about to become awkward.


    As a rich lady, it is impossible for Ziyi to lead her nose with a single sentence. She said with the most decent smile: "Look at my memory, I asked the housekeeper to invite you, and the guests are all guests. You ..."


    "Purple Yi."


    "Miss Purple, welcome."


    Zi Yi nodded at her, and then turned to look at the three of Zi Xu who were stupid there.


    The three of them did not expect that Zi Yi could challenge Madam He Er so boldly.


    However, Zi Xu had an inexplicable sense of relief in his heart.


    He strode over and said to Mrs. He Er: "Mrs. He Er, hello, I am Yiyi¡¯s father, Zi Xu."


    Second Mrs. He smiled lukewarmly and nodded at him, and suddenly beckoned to a woman: "Shiya, you take Miss Zi to play."


    Called Shiya''s woman to come over: "Okay, Auntie."


    then said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, please."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： This woman, dare to be so arrogant! (1 more)

    Chapter 26 This woman dares to be so arrogant! (1 more)


    Mrs. He''s attitude towards the Zi family is so cold. When everyone saw Zi Yi, they thought they had encountered a rival, but now it seems that they were worrying too much.


    Especially after Shiya took Ziyi aside, she talked and laughed with other people, and didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    Everyone has a better heart.


    I''m afraid that what kind of means was used to come to He Sishao''s blind date banquet, right?


    No one paid any attention to Zi Yi, Zi Yi didn''t care, she directly found a single sofa to sit down.


    At this time, Li Peirong and Zilian came over.


    Li Peirong whispered to Zi Yi: "Yiyi, you were too impulsive just now."


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth lifted and asked: "You mean, I should make Mrs. He embarrassed just now."


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Peirong looked at Zi Yi with strange eyes.


    The little **** can actually see that Mrs. He Er is embarrassing her? !


    The unreliable feeling in Li Peirong''s heart came out again, and what was going on with the little **** became more and more uncontrollable.


    At this moment, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open, and He Fei, wearing a burgundy shirt, was standing there holding the door with a dazed expression on his face.


    He looked at a room of women, immediately guessed what was going on, and turned around to leave.


    "Xiao Fei, stop!" Mrs. He Er yelled displeasedly: "As the host, with so many guests, you won''t even say hello."


    He Fei knew that it must be a little difficult to leave today. He turned and leaned against the door frame with a silly expression and looked at Mrs. He Er: ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t I say that I only marry Ziyi? Why do you bother yourself.¡±


    "You..." Mrs. He Er''s face turned green with anger.


    After the other women listened to He Fei''s words, their gazes subconsciously turned to Ziyi, who was sitting in the corner with a calm face.


    Mrs. He looked at her rebellious son, and knew that she could not be tough on him, so she asked: "Mum invited a lot of people tonight, and the Zi family is also there. Are you sure you want to leave?"


    "What!" He Fei heard that the Zi family was there, and immediately stood up straight and walked two steps inside and looked around.


    Soon he saw Ziyi sitting there facing him sideways.


    He Fei was overjoyed and walked over to take her away.


    When He Fei approached, Ziyi turned her head and looked at him with those indifferent eyes and asked, "Are you He Sishao?"


    He Fei paused and nodded subconsciously: "Yes."


    Zi Yi: "I heard you want to marry me?"


    He Fei: "Yes."


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi''s sneer shocked everyone directly.


    This woman, dare to be so arrogant!


    He Fei was trembling with Zi Yi''s sneer.


    He was going to sit next to her, ready to have an in-depth exchange with her.


    But at this moment, her mother''s warning voice came: "Xiao Fei, there are so many guests in our house tonight, don''t you plan to say hello to everyone first?"


    He Fei didn''t want to pay attention to these people at all, and was about to refuse.


    Mrs. He Er said: "Miss Zi¡¯s parents are also here."


    He Fei thought for a moment. Since he wants to marry Ziyi, he must pass the level of his parents, so he said to Ziyi: "Xiao Yiyi, or let us be together."


    "Do not."


    He Fei liked Ziyi''s indifferent tone to him, and wanted to speak again. At this time, Shiya came over and took his arm affectionately, and whispered: "Cousin, my aunt seems to be angry, do you want to Is your aunt embarrassing Miss Zi''s family?"


    He Fei narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Shi Ya.


    Shiya let go of his arm and smiled and assured him: "Cousin, Miss Zi and I hit it off right away. Don''t worry, I will help you take care of her first."


    He Fei saw her sincere expression, and after thinking about it, he nodded, and then walked over to Mrs. He.


    When He Fei walked towards Mrs. He Er, many women looked at Zi Yi with the eyes of their rivals.


    Shiya walked to Zi Yi, leaned toward her, and warned in a gentle tone: "My aunt can''t let you marry my cousin, you''d better be more interesting."


    Zi Yi squinted at her slightly.


    When Shiya was a little frustrated when she was seen, she also whispered in a low voice and asked, "Which eye did you see that I fell in love with your cousin?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Over the wall (2 more)

    Chapter 27 Over the Wall (2 more)


    Shiya stared at Zi Yi''s eyes tightly. Just for two seconds, she couldn''t bear to take her gaze back, and said annoyedly: "I have seen a woman like you a lot. Your Zi family must climb into the aunt''s house. It took a lot of thought, right?"


    Zi Yi looked at her like a fool.


    Shiya became even more annoyed.


    What qualifications does an ordinary person have to come to his aunt¡¯s house and grab the position of his cousin¡¯s wife with so many famous gates Shuyuan from Emperor Jing!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had an idea to clean up Ziyi in her mind.


    Zi Yi turned her gaze to Zi Xu.


    At this moment, He Fei was talking to Zi Xu enthusiastically, Mrs. He Er was obviously unhappy in her heart, but the expression on her face was pretty good.


    Li Peirong stood beside Zi Xu.


    As for Zilian.


    Zi Yi''s eyes stayed on Zi Lian for two seconds. At this moment, she was standing not far from her, but her eyes kept following He Fei.


    After watching these people, Zi Yi turned his gaze back to Shi Ya.


    Vicious thoughts were always flashing in Shiya''s mind. She felt that she should lead Ziyi out at this moment and let her go where she shouldn''t go, so that her aunt could just chase the person away.


    Just, how can we lead her out quietly?


    Zi Yi tapped her finger on the armrest of the chair. She became a little impatient with Shiya thinking about inaction for a long time. She asked directly: "Where is the bathroom, I go to the bathroom?"


    "You think of me as..." Shiya swallowed the word servant abruptly, and she asked with a little excitement: "Are you going to the bathroom?"


    Zi Yi asked lightly, "Is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "You..." Shiya controlled her temper, nodded at her, with a benevolent expression: "Let''s go, because you are a guest, I will personally take you there."


    Zi Yi stood up, followed her from outside the crowd towards the aisle next to the living room, and quickly walked to a door.


    Shiya walked over to open the door and said to her: "The bathroom is in the inner courtyard of the villa. You will see it when you go out."


    Zi Yi looked at Shiya. The woman thought she was too stupid, but she still thought she was smart.


    Shiya couldn''t stand the look of Zi Yi, and said: "I am waiting for you here, hurry up, otherwise they will find us later."


    Zi Yi stepped up and walked outside.


    When Zi Yi walked past her, Shiya felt an inexplicable feeling that she was a servant and was opening the door for her master.


    She suddenly had the urge to close the door severely and let Zi Yi open it again.


    After Ziyi walked out, she really closed the door and locked it from inside.


    Zi Yi looked at the door and then at the courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard is a garden, and two smaller villas are directly opposite the garden, which is obviously a place for the owner to rest.


    The entire inner courtyard is surrounded by a high wall.


    Unsurprisingly, Shiya will deliberately tell everyone that she is missing after a while, and then bring someone here to find her.


    Zi Yi looked at the wall, curled her mouth, strode over, and quickly ran under her feet when she was about to approach the wall. When she reached the wall, she vacated her foot and kicked on the wall, and then climbed onto the wall.


    It¡¯s just that she was just about to jump down, when a low voice suddenly came from the side: "Who is there?"


    Immediately after that, two tall figures came over there.


    Zi Yi stood on the fence, and was a little surprised to meet the owner of the car repair shop.


    Lu Jingye was also a little surprised. Looking at the little girl standing on the wall, he frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： You can pretend not to see it, or you can file a complaint (3 more

    Chapter 28 You can pretend not to see it, or you can file a complaint (3 more)


    Zi Yi is inexplicably embarrassed.


    She was thinking whether it would be better for herself to go back, or to knock out the two people in front of her.


    Lu Jingye seemed to see the entanglement in her eyes, and motioned to the man standing next to him: "You go first, I''ll come over later."


    "Second Young Master." The man had something to say, but was stopped by Lu Jingye''s eyes.


    The man nodded, and walked away.


    Lu Jingye walked to the corner and asked her: "Are you here to attend the He Fei blind date?"


    Although ?? is a question, the tone is affirmative.


    After all, the second master of the He family called and asked him to send He Fei back.


    He didn''t know before he sent He Fei back. After chatting with He Erye just now, he learned about Mrs. He Er''s thoughts.


    Zi Yi looked at the man below, frowning slightly, "So what?"


    "Since you are a guest, what are you doing here?"


    "Play."


    "¡­¡­"


    The two stared at each other for a while, and Zi Yi said, "You can pretend not to see it, or you can file a complaint."


    As long as he goes to file a complaint, she will knock him out.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl standing on the wall, who was obviously threatening him, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    The little girl is young, skipping classes, racing cars and climbing walls.


    He was wondering if he should be nosy.


    At this time, there was movement behind Zi Yi, and it was obvious that Shiya was bringing people over.


    She jumped without thinking about it.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who jumped as soon as she said she jumped, and when she subconsciously lifted her footsteps, she walked over and caught her.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The unfamiliar masculine breath came over, and Zi Yi was dumbfounded.


    She looked up at the handsome man who was looking down at him, and was about to speak when there was a voice from the other side of the wall.


    "I obviously saw Miss Zi coming to the backyard."


    Followed by another voice that clearly echoed her: "Miss Zi is really impatient. She hasn''t written this character yet, so she ran to the second wife and your backyard, and I don''t know what An''s heart is."


    "This lady, please don''t talk nonsense!" This was Zi Xuyin''s voice holding back his anger.


    The wife pointed her voice: "Mr. Zi means Miss Yang is talking nonsense?"


    The second wife''s displeased voice sounded: "Okay, if you are in the backyard, you can find it."


    and He Fei¡¯s unhappy voice: "What do you mean, how could Xiao Yiyi come to our backyard alone!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye put Zi Yi down.


    He looked at her and asked, "Why do you want to go to He Fei''s backyard?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him, instead of answering directly, instead asked: "If I say I was designed by someone, would you believe it?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her beautiful Danfeng eyes, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, "You should know where the gate of their house is?"


    The two of them seem to be playing dumb puzzles, and they do not answer each other''s questions.


    Lu Jingye looked at her, finally nodded, turned and walked to the side: "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Zi Yi was quickly taken near the gate of the villa. Lu Jingye stopped and asked, "Should I help you turn away the servant outside the door?"


    Zi Yi felt that it was impossible for him to be so kind, "What do you have?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her and said after two seconds: "Go back and study hard."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ziyi looked at him with a calm and introverted face, and suddenly wanted to see what it was like to change his face, approaching, deliberately pulled his tie to pull him closer, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the dull air was full: "You said, if I am Married to He..."


    Zi Yi suddenly discovered that she had ignored the name of the master.


    Lu Jingye looked at the outrageously beautiful girl in front of her, with the faint scent lingering around her with the tip of her nose, and she was not angry with her behavior. Instead, she kindly reminded, "His name is He Fei."


    Zi Yi let go of his tie boringly, and finished speaking, "If I marry He Fei, do I still need to read?"


    Lu Jingye frowned slightly, inexplicably disliked her words, raised his hand to tidy up the bow tie that was wrinkled by her, and walked towards the gate.


    After a while, he didn''t know what he said to those people, but he took all the servants away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： He Sishao, we are not familiar (4 more)

    Chapter 29 He Sishao, we are not familiar (4 more)


    Zi Yi waited until there was no one at the gate before stepping over.


    There is no one in the living room at this time.


    Obviously all went to the backyard to watch the excitement.


    She stood there and took out her mobile phone, swiped it quickly, received her mobile phone, and walked towards the backyard. As soon as she walked to the door, she heard several women standing there murmured while gloating.


    "Sure enough, it was the merchant''s family, and they all said that the merchants are very profitable. I can''t wait to get married to He''s family."


    "Yes, I have never seen such a shameless woman."


    "Maybe she is He Fei who relied on her to look good and seduced with beauty."


    "Where did you say she went? I haven''t found anyone for a long time."


    "Maybe she saw that everyone was looking for her, so she hid it deliberately."


    "A woman with such a heavy heart, how could the He family let her marry in."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "That''s the one¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at the woman who suddenly stopped talking, and the corners of her mouth tickled slightly.


    A few women looked at her in a hell.


    Ziyi glanced at the group of people in the yard curiously, stood in the door without coming out, deliberately asked: "I went to the toilet, what earth-shattering thing happened to the He family? And... who seduce He Sishao ?"


    A few women still have that **** expression.


    Zi Yi glanced at them with indifferent eyes, took out her mobile phone and dialed Zi Xu.


    In order to prevent Zi Xu and the others from reporting to Zi Yi, Mrs. He expressly forbids them to call Zi Yi.


    When Zixu''s phone rang suddenly, he was taken aback.


    Mrs. He''s second wife looked at him with displeased eyes.


    Zixu was so angry when he was seen, he took out his mobile phone, and was stunned by the look.


    Li Peirong couldn''t bear the look of Mrs. He''s eyes, and asked: "Axu, who is calling?"


    "Yiyi."


    Zixu said so, all the people standing around him looked at his mobile phone.


    Mrs. He Er frowned and said to the housekeeper Wu beside him: "Housekeeper, locate her mobile phone."


    The butler stretched out his hand to Zi Xu: "Mr. Zi, please give me the phone."


    Zixu subconsciously crossed out Zi Yi''s call.


    Mrs. He Er''s expression sank.


    "Mr. Purple, what do you mean?"


    "I¡­"


    As soon as Zi Xu was about to speak, his cell phone rang again.


    This time, butler Wu quickly snatched the phone from him without hesitation, and quickly called up Zi Yi''s location.


    When he saw the location, the expression of Butler Wu suddenly became strange.


    He Fei, who went to find Ziyi elsewhere, heard the news and walked over. When he saw the butler¡¯s expression, he grabbed the phone in his hand and glanced at it. The next moment, he opened the answer button and turned on the PA button, and asked with a smile. : "Xiao Yiyi, where are you?"


    Zi Yi''s cold voice came out: "By the back door, see you looking for someone."


    Everyone turned to the back door of the villa subconsciously.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded when they saw Ziyi standing there with her lips pressed tightly.


    "When did she go there?"


    When someone asked this, He Fei said directly: ¡°Everyone is looking for someone here. Does she still have three heads and six arms and went to the villa in front and no one saw it?¡±


    Zixu, Li Peirong and Zilian looked at Ziyi with complicated eyes.


    Ziyi walked over from there, looked at the second lady, and asked: "I heard that Mrs. He''s sent someone to look for me everywhere. Since Mrs. He''s guarding me, why did you invite us? Deliberately give us Embarrassed?"


    Mrs. He''s expression was a bit embarrassing, but her anger flashed in her heart.


    He Fei stopped in front of Ziyi and said to Mrs. He Er: "Mother, I didn''t expect you to treat someone I like this way! Today I put the words here, it doesn''t matter whether you like her or not, as long as I like it. "


    After finishing talking, he was ready to take Ziyi away handsomely.


    Zi Yi took two steps back.


    She said: "He Sishao, we are not familiar."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked outside. The pace was so neat that everyone in the passing place would subconsciously make way for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Network broke the news (1 more)

    Chapter 30 Network Breaking News (1 more)


    When Ziyi''s family got in the car and went back, Zi Xu, Li Peirong, and Zi Lian were silent.


    Only Ziyi was holding the phone and brushing her face calmly.


    As soon as the four of them returned to the hotel, Zi Xu''s face darkened.


    Li Peirong motioned to Ziyi and Zilian to go back to the room first. She persuaded Zi Xu: "Axu, Yiyi did nothing wrong today. Mrs. He''s doing this tonight is obviously trying to embarrass Yiyi on purpose."


    then said with some worry: "But Yiyi speaks too straight. What kind of person is Mrs. He Er? What if she gets angry and asks someone to wear some shoes for our Zi family?"


    "Stop talking." Zi Xu is very irritable now, he needs to be quiet.


    Li Peirong closed her mouth when she saw him doing this.


    After Ziyi returned to the guest room, she sat in front of the computer, put her fingers on the keyboard, and tapped quickly.


    Soon the monitoring of He Erye¡¯s living room appeared on the computer screen.


    At this time, the other guests had already left, only Mrs. He and Shiya were sitting on the sofa.


    The housekeeper was talking to them about the surveillance: "Second wife, Miss Biao, Ziyi really just went to the bathroom on the surveillance."


    "Impossible!" Shiya immediately raised her voice: "I obviously took her to the back door and watched her enter, and I kept her inside."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Mrs. He Er: "Aunty, did someone change the monitoring... Maybe it was my cousin!"


    Madam He Er''s face sank.


    Shiya is still saying: "That woman must be a vixen, otherwise how could my cousin follow that woman in front of so many people, and make you shameless."


    Mrs. He''s face darkened.


    A few seconds later, she said to the housekeeper: ¡°Find someone to clean up the woman and her family so that she will never seduce my son again.¡±


    "Yes."


    Shiya also added: ¡°Look for someone outside, don¡¯t let cousin find out.¡±


    Zi Yi turned off the monitoring when she saw this, sneered, and then continued to tap on the keyboard.


    A string of codes quickly appeared on the computer screen, and she quickly deciphered the call from the housekeeper.


    Butler: ¡°Try to find a way to give that woman some medicine so that she can be put to sleep, and then a few reporters will be invited to report.¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly, her murderous aura suddenly appeared.


    No one has dared to do such a thing to her, these people, "find death."


    "Since you guys want to play so much, then I will accompany you."


    Zi Yi continued to tap on the keyboard, and she soon dug up the black material and some unknown things of Mrs. He and her parents.


    Looking at these black materials, Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, and after planting a virus, she clicked to send it to the whole network.


    10:45 in the evening.


    Two pop-ups in succession broke the news instantly detonating the entire network circle.


    ¡¾There are pictures and the truth, Mrs. He''s nephew Yang Guangyuan robbed someone else''s girlfriend in XX year XX, causing two deaths and one injury. Mrs. He used the identity of the He family to force the matter down. ¡¿


    ¡¾XX year XX, Mrs. He¡¯s family smuggled hundreds of luxury cars with the help of Mrs. He, evading hundreds of millions of dollars in taxes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Evidence¡¿


    ¡¾Evidence¡¿


    Broken up on the Internet.


    Hejia suddenly jumped up.


    "What''s the matter, quickly remove all of these."


    "No, I can''t withdraw it!"


    "Let the network department withdraw."


    "Nor, I can''t withdraw it!"


    "Second, look at the good things your family has done!"


    "Yang Shuqin, are you crazy? You did these things behind my back! Are you trying to kill me?"


    "Jingcheng, I was wrong, oooooo..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Break through the second defensive net of the Lus consortium (2 more)

    Chapter 31: Break through the second defensive network of the Lu¡¯s Consortium (2 more)


    Zi Yi doesn''t care how messy He''s family is now. After she broke the news, she continued to track the hackers on the Internet.


    Seeing that the hackers who think they are very awesome are easily deciphered by her and haven''t noticed yet, Zi Yi feels very unfulfilled.


    She suddenly thought of the conversation between the two hackers before, and the corner of her mouth was hooked.


    "Anyway, idle is idle, I want to see how powerful the Lu''s consortium''s defense net is."


    She went to accept the bounty task of breaking the second defensive net of the Lu''s consortium, her fingers flew like a fly, and she quickly tapped the keyboard.


    Rows of codes scrolled quickly on the computer screen. After five minutes, she easily broke through the first defensive net of the Lu''s consortium.


    No one noticed.


    Zi Yi touched her chin and thought, "No one has seen it. Isn¡¯t it okay to want to get the bounty then?"


    So when she attacked the second defensive net, she directly notified the people in the Lu''s Network Technology Department in a high-profile manner.


    As soon as the second defensive net appeared, there was a dazzling maze picture on the computer screen.


    "It turned out to be a maze defensive net. The wisdom of the ancients is really good."


    Ziyi sighed and deciphered, but halfway through because of thirsty, she poured a glass of water to drink.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that at this time the entire hacker circle and the Lu¡¯s consortium¡¯s network technology department were bombed.


    ¡¾Fuck! Who is so arrogant who dares to attack the Lu''s consortium with such a high profile! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t find out when she broke the first defensive net of the Lu''s consortium. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is this person? No information about him can be found at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾Not the hacker prince. ¡¿


    ¡¾How is it possible, the hacker prince is not as arrogant as him. ¡¿


    [Watching onlookers, I want to see if this mysterious person can break through the second defensive net of the Lu''s consortium. ¡¿


    [It must be impossible to break through. So many people in our hacker circle have failed to attack the second defensive net of the Lu''s consortium. How can he break it alone? ¡¿


    ...


    The Network Technology Department of the Lu Foundation.


    "Damn! This hacker is too arrogant. He dared to blatantly inform us that he is coming to conquer our second defensive net!" A technician with bread in his mouth looked at the words on the computer and almost sprayed out the bread. .


    Another technician with a hat said with a serious face: ¡°We didn¡¯t notice when this man broke the first defensive net. This matter must be reported to the boss immediately.¡±


    "What kind of report to report, it''s just a little hacker, let''s see how my brother plays with him."


    ...


    After half an hour.


    In the invisible online world, more and more hackers gathered in the Lu¡¯s consortium to watch the excitement.


    The battlefield without gunpowder is getting fiercer.


    Later, several technicians who fought off the intruder had cold sweat on their foreheads, and their faces were serious.


    The person who spoke first began to tremble uncontrollably: "No way, this hacker is too aggressive, and the boss must be called over."


    ...


    1:30 in the morning.


    Lu Jingye personally rushed to the network technology department of the Lu¡¯s consortium, and more than half of the entire network department came.


    1:30 in the morning.


    When a cartoon fairy girl appeared on all the monitors of the Lu¡¯s Network Department, Lu¡¯s second defensive network was officially breached.


    A group of technicians who fend off hackers seem to have experienced a nine-death war, and they can¡¯t recover from their chair for a long time.


    "Second Young Master, what should I do?"


    Lu Jingye''s expression remained unchanged, only those eyes that looked like thousand-year-old ice, "track now."


    But at this moment, a row of words appeared on the screen in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Recruited or wanted on the whole network (3 more)

    Chapter 32 Recruiting Security or Wanted on the Internet (3 more)


    The words that appeared on the screen were provoked by Chi Guoguo:


    ¡¾The bounty is available, don¡¯t track me, or I will blow up Lu¡¯s entire defense net. ¡¿


    Then, the man disappeared.


    The entire network department fell into strange silence.


    After a while, the head of the network department swallowed and asked: "Second Young Master, what should I do?"


    A dark glow flashed in Lu Jingye''s eyes, and his expression was calm and calm: "Strengthen the defense system...set up a team to check. If someone is found, it will be recruited, but the whole network is not wanted."


    ¡­¡­


    This night, many people are destined to stay awake at night.


    Zi Yi went to wash and sleep after breaking through the second defensive net of the Lu''s consortium.


    Ziyi didn''t get up until after ten o''clock the next day.


    Neither Zi Xu nor Li Peirong were in the hotel at this time, only Zi Lian sat in the living room with a worried expression.


    When Zilian saw Ziyi, she hurriedly asked her: "Sister Yiyi, did He Sishao call you last night."


    He Fei left the He family with them at the time. Zi Xu was so angry that he politely refused him and sent them back.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian with those indifferent eyes. When Zi Lian was panicked, she said, "No."


    Zilian was a little disappointed, and then she said to her: "Sanshu and Sanmao went to meet a client today and told you not to leave the hotel."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, walked to the side and used the hotel landline to call the customer service to order a meal, and then took the phone and sat on the sofa to scan.


    Today, Teikyo City is quite lively. The people from Mrs. He''s family have been controlled by the above, and an in-depth investigation is underway.


    As for the hacker circle.


    Since she broke through the Lu¡¯s consortium last night, she has never calmed down.


    Everyone is looking for her, and there are many people who bet on who will find the person first, and then we must discuss hacking techniques with her.


    Zi Yi exited the hacker circle, went to see if the money had arrived, and found that the money for the bet she won yesterday had arrived.


    She directly transferred 7.2 million yuan to Zilian, "The money is back to you."


    When Zilian heard this, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and checked it. When she saw that there was a million more on it, her eyes were surprised at first, and then she thought that Ziyi had made so much, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Yiyi, how many did you get?"


    Zi Yi looked at her, and slowly spit out two words: "Guess?"


    After speaking, she lowered her head and continued to play with her mobile phone.


    Zi Lian looked at Zi Yi, the expression on her face changed several times, and finally coldly snorted in her heart: It''s just a bad luck, what''s so good about!


    At that time, I will tell the third uncle about your winning a lot of money, and see if the third uncle will confiscate your money!


    Zixu and Li Peirong didn¡¯t come back after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as Zi Xu came back, he said to them: "We will go back tomorrow."


    His face is very bad, he feels that nothing good will happen after coming to the Imperial Palace.


    Especially thinking of the aborted marriage of the He family, he looked even worse at Zi Yi.


    Sure enough, it''s not enough to succeed!


    "I went back and gave me a good exam. If I pass the exam, I will go to school. If I don''t pass the exam, I will go to the company to work."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu inexplicably, "Didn''t you let me suspend school?"


    Zi Yi asked, Zi Xu''s expression worsened. He asked the secretary to suspend school for her, but he did not say that she would not be allowed to take the exam.


    He really hates her for iron and steel, but most universities will definitely buy one for her to go to.


    Zi Yi asked, a lot of fire burst into his stomach, gritted his teeth and threatened: "If you don''t want to read, you can go directly to the company."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Complaint (4 more)

    Chapter 33 Complaint (4 more)


    Zi Yi felt that this father was simply unreasonable. She said for sure: "Who said I''m going to your company? I will be admitted to Teikyo University."


    "you?"


    Not only Zixu felt that Ziyi was whimsical, but even Li Peirong couldn¡¯t listen to her and persuaded her: "Yiyi, it¡¯s good for you to have that idea, but Teikyo University requires more than 700 points. How much do you think you can take the exam?"


    Zi Lian couldn''t help but smile. She suddenly said to Zi Xu and Li Peirong: "Sanshu, Sanji, sister Yiyi must have won the money yesterday and drifted away."


    Zixu frowned when he heard this, and asked with a grimace: "Where did you go to win the money?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lian proudly, and asked in a puzzled way: "The cousin took me to the racing track and the cousin took me, and she borrowed the money... Didn¡¯t the cousin tell you when we came back yesterday?"


    Zixu subconsciously looked at Zilian.


    Where did Zi Lian think that Zi Yi suddenly pushed all the responsibility on her. When Zi Xu looked at her like this, her face flushed with anxiety: "Uncle San, I..."


    "Cousin, do you want to deny?" Zi Yi stared at her and sneered, "You borrowed the money from me, and you told me that if I win, I must share some of you. I just gave you the money."


    Zilian: "..." She said clearly that she divided the money!


    Zixu looked at Zilian, feeling a little displeased. Although his eldest daughter is usually inexperienced and likes to spend money, he didn''t give her any money yesterday. She would definitely not go to the racing track by herself. Who else will it be?


    Li Peirong saw that Zi Xu was a little bit blaming Zilian, so she went out to make a round of it, "Axu, the children did nothing bad. Lianlian was also to accompany Yiyi. Since they didn''t lose money, you will play as them."


    At this time, how could Zi Xu care about winning or losing? They came to Dijing with a high profile, and they will go back dingy tomorrow. He only felt embarrassed, and directly warned Zi Yi: "You are not allowed to go to those in the future. A place of misty smoke."


    "Smoky smoke?" Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu, "Do you think the place where the car is racing is smokey?"


    Zixu didn''t expect Ziyi to dare to ask him, the breath that was suffocating in his heart broke out directly: "Isn''t it, look at what else you know besides playing in the car and fooling around outside?


    You can¡¯t compare to your sister in anything, and finally got a little useful, and you made Laozi upset. You made me lose face in S city. "


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes slightly and looked at him with those cold eyes: "What do you think of me, Pan Gaozhi''s tool?"


    Zixu found that he didn''t like the elder daughter''s gaze at the moment, and he was shocked for no reason.


    But thinking about what those people in City S would say about him behind his back when they returned, he was so angry that he lost his mind, and raised his hand to slap Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi immediately saw Zi Xu''s thoughts. When his hand was raised, he flashed to the side, looked at him and said, "Since you don''t like me so much, then I don''t need to stay here."


    After speaking, turn around and walk towards the door.


    Zixu looked at Ziyi who was walking towards the door, and shouted at her: "You dare to go out today, don''t come back in the future."


    Zi Yi paused, turned her head and nodded at him, with a calm face: "Yes."


    I really left after speaking.


    Behind him came Zi Xu''s furious roar and sound of smashing objects, as well as Li Peirong''s voice persuading him not to be angry.


    Zi Yi sneered. If they weren''t the original owner''s family, she, as an outsider, would have to respect the original owner, or she would have left long ago.


    Thinking of this, she stepped into the elevator.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Run away from home (1 more)

    Chapter 34 Running away from home (1 more)


    Li Peirong watched Ziyi walk out, wishing she would never come back after she left.


    But thinking that this is the emperor, the little **** is likely to go to He Sishao, and Zi Xu, who is busy persuading him, said: "Axu, Yiyi is still young, why are you angry with her, she is alone now Go out, people who are not familiar with the place, what should I do if I meet a bad person?"


    Speaking of this, she wiped her tears, and her tone was full of distress: "She is so beautiful, what should I do if I meet a bad person?"


    Zi Xu actually regretted it after Ziyi walked out. Now, listening to Li Peirong say this, he feels a little bit awkward, but he can''t pull the face off, so he said in a deep voice, "If she wants to go, let the driver follow her. She has the ability. Don''t come back tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziyi walked out of the hotel, the driver''s voice came from behind.


    "Miss Ziyi."


    Zi Yi looked at the driver who trot over and asked nonchalantly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ziyi, Madam asked me to tell you to go back. It''s this time. Don''t walk around, it''s not safe outside."


    Zi Yi looked into his eyes and injected a trace of mental energy to hypnotize him directly: "I won''t go back, but you can call her and say you follow me."


    The driver nodded, took out his mobile phone and called Li Peirong.


    The call was made. When Zixu heard that Ziyi was not coming back, he became angry again, and was directly persuaded by Li Peirong. Li Peirong also asked the driver to take good care of Ziyi.


    Zi Yi heard Li Peirong¡¯s words, and the corners of her mouth cocked.


    After the driver answered the phone, she said again: "Go and drive the car."


    She went straight to stay in a hotel not far from Teikyo University.


    After eating, Zi Yi checked what majors are available at Chadijing University.


    None of the popular majors in ?? happened to be of interest to her, so she thought about it for a while and decided: "History is a good major, that''s it."


    Since the Interstellar Era, many of the earth¡¯s cultures have been lost, and Ziyi happened to be very interested in earth¡¯s culture.


    After choosing a major, she also visited the areas of Teikyo University that were not open to the public before taking a break.


    Early the next morning, Ziyi unexpectedly received a call from He Fei.


    She was a little surprised. After yesterday¡¯s events, she thought He¡¯s family was very busy now.


    He Fei was obviously happy to get through to Ziyi''s phone. He cheeked and asked: "Xiao Yiyi, there was something in my house yesterday. I didn''t come to you. Are you angry?"


    Zi Yi was too lazy to answer his question, so she asked: "What''s the matter?"


    He Fei¡¯s smile was rippling: ¡°I¡¯ll wait to find you, how about taking you to play racing?¡±


    Zi Yi originally wanted to refuse directly, but suddenly thought of Zi Lian who had been betting on him, her eyes flashed, and it happened that the two of them were dying to clean up, so it would be nice to let them hurt each other.


    Thinking of this, she said: "Yes."


    He Fei was happy: "Then you wait for me, I''ll be here at eight o''clock at most."


    Zi Yi responded and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she called the driver and said to him: "I''m going shopping, you can go back."


    The driver nodded at her, "Okay, Miss Ziyi."


    After eating, Ziyi went to Teikyo University.


    Teikyo University, as the first higher education institution in the empire, is unmatched by other universities in terms of academic atmosphere, historical charm, architectural scale and degree of influence.


    The weather in May is sunny and sunny, with birds and flowers fragrant.


    When the outrageously beautiful Ziyi approached the gate of Teikyo University, everyone who saw her was amazed.


    "Wow! What a beautiful girl!"


    "She is definitely not from our school."


    "I really want to find her for her phone number."


    Zi Yi ignored the eyes of these people and directly found today''s self-recruitment test site.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Self-recruitment exam (2 more)

    Chapter 35 Self-recruitment exam (2 more)


    Teikyo University has only ten places for self-recruitment, but there are thousands of people applying online.


    These people still get the qualifications only when they have access or recommended by teachers.


    There is half an hour before the test. At this time, the robot at the test center is verifying the candidate¡¯s identity information.


    As soon as Ziyi walked over, everyone looked at her subconsciously.


    "What a beautiful girl, I don''t know how she signed up?"


    "Looking at what she is wearing, it must be due to walking."


    "Yes, I don''t believe that such a beautiful girl was recommended by the school or the teacher."


    Faced with the beautiful Ziyi, many people present were so sour that they would rather believe that she was in a relationship without admitting that she had real skills.


    For everyone''s discussion, Zi Yi in the line doesn''t matter at all.


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Classmates."


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at her. The girl wore glasses and had heavy bangs. She looked like a nerd, but the eyes under the glasses kept shining brightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zi Yi looked at the girl indifferently.


    The girl was dissatisfied with her reaction, pushed her glasses, and thought: She looks so beautiful, she obviously came for the exam with a relationship, and she pretended to be high-minded.


    "Where did you come from for the exam?"


    Zi Yi frowned: "What does this have to do with you?"


    The girl''s face changed and she wanted to talk again.


    Zi Yi turned her head back and stopped responding to her.


    The girl looked at the back of Zi Yi''s head, thinking viciously: Why can a good family come to grab a place with those of us who are studying hard in the cold window? She looks so beautiful, maybe it was brought up by a big man.


    Zi Yi faced the jealous gaze of many people after verifying his identity information, taking the admission ticket and walking towards the examination room.


    Unexpectedly, the girl standing behind her was sitting behind her.


    The girl looked at Ziyi sitting in front, thinking sourly, I must check your score when the test is scored, what qualifications do those who are fostered are eligible to study at Teikyo University!


    The girl suddenly said to Zi Yi with a slight sense of superiority: "Classmates, cheer for the exam; I look forward to us being classmates in the same school."


    These words made other candidates look at Zi Yi with a lively look.


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to the girl behind her. For such a weak person who could only clamor, she even found it troublesome to clean up.


    At half past eight, the exam officially began.


    The invigilator walked in and talked to everyone about the examination room discipline with a serious face, and finally said:


    "In addition to the compulsory exams, there are also special questions from Teikyo University. The exams are very tight. There are six classes in two days, two in the morning and one in the afternoon.


    Students, please be prepared. If there is a sign of cheating in the middle, we will immediately disqualify that person from the exam. "


    As soon as the test papers were issued, many people felt a little stunned.


    "Gosh, it''s so difficult!"


    "Eight out of ten questions like this are super outline questions!"


    "Classmates, please don''t talk! Otherwise, please go out."


    As soon as the invigilator gave a warning, he immediately shut up the people.


    Everyone began to answer the questions seriously, and no one dared to speak again.


    Half an hour later, Ziyi packed up her pencil case and got up from her seat.


    Everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Students, half an hour has passed for the exam. Just stand up and you will have to hand in your paper." The invigilator shook his head in his heart. Candidates who don''t take the exam so seriously still come to take the self-recruitment exam, and they don''t cherish the opportunity too much.


    Zi Yi nodded at him: "I have done it."


    She left after speaking.


    The invigilator went to her examination table and took away the papers, sat at the podium and glanced at it casually. This look was directly shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： The second master of the He family invited Zi Xu to drink tea (3 more)

    Chapter 36 The second master of the He family invites Zi Xu to drink tea (3 more)


    In the second exam, the invigilator stood directly behind Zi Yi and watched her answer the questions with wide eyes.


    Everyone looked at her with sympathy.


    This person turned in the paper in half an hour before taking an exam, which must have caused dissatisfaction with the invigilator.


    Just when everyone was still imagining that Zi Yi was disqualified for the exam, the invigilator suddenly asked: "Student Zi, are you going to hand in the paper?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi closed the cap of the pen, packed up the pen case, and stood up.


    The invigilator stepped aside, and when she left, she reminded her specifically: ¡°The exams in the afternoon start at two o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t be late.¡±


    "it is good."


    Everyone: "..."


    How is the development of things different from what they imagined?


    When Ziyi walked out of the examination room building, it was only half past ten. She took out her mobile phone and turned it on, and several missed calls immediately popped out.


    Li Peirong called, and He Fei called.


    Zi Yi took a look, and was about to put her phone away.


    At this moment, Li Peirong''s phone call came in suddenly.


    Zi Yi opened the answer button.


    Li Peirong came with a caring voice: "Yiyi, I heard the driver say you went shopping, where are you shopping? Why didn''t you answer mother''s phone calls before? Your child didn''t come back all night because he wanted to die in a hurry. Mother?"


    Zi Yi took a bit of a chill, thinking that even if the ancient earth people didn''t like a person, they could even pretend to be so concerned.


    I really admire it.


    She hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Li Peirong went on to say: "Yiyi, don¡¯t blame your father, he has been in a bad mood these past few days and he has spoken a little harder."


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of something and asked: "Didn''t you say you are going back today? Why didn''t you leave?"


    Li Peirong was silent on the phone and said to her: "You child, if you don''t come back, how can we go back."


    Zi Yi didn''t believe it, she just screamed and said, "It''s okay to hang up."


    Li Peirong hurriedly stopped her: "Yiyi, when will you be back?"


    Li Peirong did not ask her to go back immediately, nor did he say how angry Zi Xu was now, Zi Yi knew that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, Li Peirong told him again: "We will stay in Imperial Capital for two more days. Come back early in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi hummed and hung up the phone with her.


    Then she directly deciphered Zi Xu''s call records and checked the call records from last night to today.


    This morning, Zi Xu received a call from the He family, and the second master of the He family actually called him.


    He¡¯s second master invited him to have tea.


    Zi Yi closed her eyes slightly after listening to the phone recording.


    He¡¯s second master suddenly called Zi Xu. What could be the reason?


    I can''t think of the twists and turns of the ancients, and Zi Yi didn''t think about it.


    It''s still early, she decided to go and see the houses around Teikyo University.


    Since I will study here in the future, I must have a house.


    There are many real estate agencies near Teikyo University.


    Zi Yi checked on the Internet which real estate agency was more reliable, and then walked into a real estate agency called ¡®Yazhi¡¯.


    Inside ??, there is a mother and son inspecting the house. The middle-aged woman wears gold and silver. The boy is not big, and she is also a famous brand. At first glance, she looks like a nouveau riche.


    When Ziyi walked in, she just heard the middle-aged woman questioning the salesman dissatisfied: "What I want is a villa. What are you doing to sell this kind of house with a yard for me! Don''t you think I can''t afford a villa?"


    These words made the salesmen standing in other places look at the middle-aged woman with strange eyes.


    I only heard the salesman say in a strange tone: "Madam, I recommend the most expensive house here according to your request. This courtyard sells for 1.5 billion yuan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： How much do you want for such a broken yard? (4 more)

    Chapter 37 How much do you want such a broken yard? (4 more)


    "How much?" The middle-aged woman felt that she had heard it wrong, and pointed to the 3D model of the courtyard with a face of disbelief, "Just such a broken courtyard, how much do you want?"


    "This lady, you heard that right, in Teikyo City, such a courtyard is worth more than a villa."


    The middle-aged woman feels that the salesman is deliberately marrying her, and her face is not good.


    The boy standing next to her pulled her: "Mom, don''t talk about it, this kind of house is already valuable."


    The middle-aged woman glanced at her son, and found that he was embarrassed by the words on his face. She was quite sullen, pretending to be dissatisfied with the house here.


    "Son, let''s go to other agencies to look at the house. I am not satisfied with it here."


    After talking, pull the boy and leave.


    When the two passed by Ziyi, the boy looked at Ziyi and couldn''t walk anymore, "You...Hello."


    The middle-aged woman glared at Zi Yi displeasedly, and said to the boy: "You are here to study in Imperial Capital. Don''t think about messy things for me."


    Zi Yi somehow walked to the salesman who was packing up the information and asked: "Where is this house?"


    The salesman looked up and found that there was a beautiful and exquisite girl standing in front of him. His mind was a little overwhelming. He asked in a daze, "This lady, are you going to buy a house?"


    When Ziyi walked over, all the other salesmen looked at her.


    Zi Yi nodded: "I want to buy this house."


    Salesman: "This..."


    "What? I can''t buy it?"


    "No..." The salesman blushed.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over and introduced himself to Zi Yi: "This lady, my surname is Tang, the manager here, you can tell me what house you want to buy."


    After the manager finished speaking, he signaled the salesman to pour water.


    Zi Yi pointed to the model next to it: "I want to buy this type, but it must be close to the Imperial Capital."


    The manager looked at Zi Yi calmly. The temperament of her body was like a rich man from birth, but his age seemed young, and he was a little worried, "Miss, don¡¯t you know your last name?"


    "Purple."


    "Miss Zi, it''s like this. When buying a house in Imperial Capital, the head of the household must come forward, especially if the person is under 18 years old, the guardian must come forward.


    "I am already eighteen years old." Ziyi remembered that the original owner was born in Japan in October. In order to let her go to school earlier, Li Peirong asked her to change her age for half a year.


    As for the head of the household, she said solemnly: "I am the head of the household."


    She decided to hack into the relevant department and separate her hukou from the Zi family.


    Although the manager was not very convinced, he still asked enthusiastically: "I don''t know what price Miss Zi expects to buy."


    "It''s okay, as long as it''s close to Teikyo University, it''s quieter."


    The manager automatically understood that Ziyi wanted a quieter place because there were bodyguards, and a courtyard suddenly appeared in his mind. Thinking of that courtyard, he was a little entangled, "Ms. Zi wants a courtyard, but the price is a bit high. ."


    "How high?"


    "The total area of ??this courtyard is 300 square meters. It has two courtyards. All the furniture inside is high-quality huanghuali. The stone masonry in the courtyard is white marble. The layout is also pointed out by the master. It only takes 15 minutes to walk from Teikyo University. Minutes, so the seller offered a price of 3.7 billion."


    Because of the high price, this courtyard has been hung here for more than half a year, but no one bought it.


    Ziyi thought for a moment. She didn''t have 3.7 billion for the time being. She had to earn it right away. She had to transfer her account and said, "Take me to see the courtyard. If I am satisfied, I will sign the house purchase contract tomorrow afternoon. "


    Grumbling.


    After the manager swallowed his saliva, suppressing his excitement, he reminded him: "Miss Zi, if you are satisfied by that time, you need to pay a one million deposit first."


    "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Xiao Yiyi, did you go shopping to outer space?

    Chapter 38 Xiao Yiyi, have you gone shopping to outer space? (1)


    Zi Yi went down to look at the house under the leadership of the manager. The architectural layout inside was what she liked, especially behind the residential area of ??the faculty and staff of the Imperial University, which was very quiet.


    After looking at the house and paying the deposit, Zi Yi went back to the hotel she had booked yesterday. She first hacked into the account registration office of S city and transferred her account.


    Then she went to the household registration department to print out the household registration book.


    After finishing these things, she went on to take the exam.


    During her exam, two people suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    A man is tall and burly, with a Chinese character face and a face paralyzed.


    The other person is thinner, tall and thin, with a pointed chin, and looks a bit evil.


    The two also wore black costumes, with murderous in their eyes.


    The evil man just glanced at it and said with certainty: "Someone has come here today, do you think this yard has already been bought?"


    The man with facial paralysis has a cold face: "If you buy it, he will not dare to live in."


    When the evil spirit man heard this, his face was evil, but murderous aura flashed in his eyes: "This house is our fancy, it''s ours... How do you say we scare the buyer away, do you pretend to be a ghost? Or let it be here? Become a haunted house?"


    "Whatever, as long as you don''t forget the purpose of our coming to Imperial Palace."


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just hurting that person? A trivial matter."


    "Don''t underestimate the bodyguard next to that person, many people are planted in the hands of his bodyguard."


    "Hey...a few bodyguards, are you scared?"


    The two said, they walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ziyi took only half an hour to hand in the papers.


    This time, the invigilator still only said to her: "Student Zi, remember the test time tomorrow, don¡¯t be late."


    Zi Yi responded with a "OK" and left.


    After she walked out, the girl sitting behind her raised her eyes and glanced at her position, her heart distorted with sourness.


    Sure enough, she looks good, but it is different. The invigilator who handed in the papers in half an hour also treated her with such a good attitude!


    Zi Yi walked out of the examination room and turned on the phone. As expected, there were several missed calls on it.


    He Fei called her the most this time.


    He Fei made a phone call, not counting, but also sent her several text messages.


    Zi Yi just click on one, and it says: Xiao Yiyi, have you gone shopping to outer space? Why didn''t you come back for so long? My brother waited so much that the flowers thanked me. If you don''t come back, your cousin will eat me.


    Zi Yi finished reading, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    It seems that her cousin is really impatient.


    At this time, Li Peirong''s call came in.


    Li Peirong still asked her when to go back.


    Zi Yi said to go back soon.


    After hanging up, she took a taxi back to the hotel where they were staying.


    At this time, He Fei had already left, and Zi Xu, Zi Lian and Li Peirong were all waiting for her in the living room.


    When Li Peirong saw her coming in, her expression was a little strange, and finally she changed into a relieved look: "Yiyi, you are finally back, do you know how much your mother is worried about you?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and did not speak, her eyes turned to the face of Zi Xu who was sitting there.


    Zixu still sullen his face, but he doesn''t seem so angry anymore. He said: "No one is allowed to run out in the future."


    After speaking, he said, "Go and change your clothes, and wait for a trip with me."


    "What are you doing?" Zi Yi frowned.


    Zixu actually wanted to take Ziyi to see Erye He, worried that she would make him awkward again, so he said ambiguously: "See someone who can let you study in the Imperial Capital."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Meet He Erye (2 more)

    Chapter 39 He Erye Appointment (2 more)


    Zixu took Ziyi to a building with ancient charm. After walking in, Ziyi realized that there was actually singing in it.


    At the moment, the stage is singing the wonderful part, and all the people listening to the stage clapped their hands and shouted hello.


    Zixu led Zi Yi to continue walking upstairs.


    Upstairs is a patio design, surrounded by private rooms, and each private room can see the stage downstairs.


    Two bodyguards stood outside one of the private rooms. They approached and one of them opened the door for them.


    "Mr. Zi, Miss Zi, Erye is waiting for you in the box, please."


    The two walked in and saw a middle-aged man sitting by the window sill listening to the opera.


    "Second Lord."


    Zixu yelled, then turned his head back in middle age.


    This person looked a lot like He Fei, and Ziyi immediately guessed who he was.


    Zixu reminded her: "Yiyi, this is He Fei''s father, He Erye, hurry up and say hello."


    Zi Yi said hello to He Jingcheng with a calm face: "Hello."


    He Jingcheng looked at Ziyi, smiled and pointed to the opposite side: "Mr. Zi, Miss Zi, come and sit."


    Zixu and Ziyi walked over and sat down.


    He Jingcheng asked Zi Yi: "Does Miss Zi like drama?"


    Zixu winked Zi Yi there.


    Zi Yi didn''t look at him at all, and turned to the stage downstairs, "I haven''t heard it before, but it feels good."


    He Jingcheng smiled, smiling triumphantly: "Your grandfather likes to listen to theaters very much. He''s usually fine, he will come here to sit and sit."


    Hearing this, Zi Xu''s expression became a bit awkward.


    Ziyi was indifferent. Under Li Peirong¡¯s deliberate actions, the original owner did not learn, skipped classes, raced, and had fun with a group of friends, friends, and friends. The original owner¡¯s grandfather and uncles wanted to control, but Li Peirong instigated him to turn against them. .


    The original master''s grandfather''s family was so disappointed with the original owner that they said they would never care about her anymore.


    Zi Yi looked at He Jingcheng, knowing that he must have a purpose in inviting them tonight.


    He Jingcheng smiled and looked at Zi Yi, and asked casually: "I heard that Miss Zi is about to take the university entrance exam. Which university will you be taking the exam at that time?"


    Zi Yi was about to speak, Zi Xu helped her answer first: "Yi Yi''s grades are not very satisfactory, and I will have to score when the time comes."


    He Jingcheng nodded in agreement: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the girl''s grades are not very good, just read a major you like in the future.¡±


    Zixu immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, I think so too."


    He Jingcheng looked at Zi Yi, and the topic changed: "My kid has always said that he likes Miss Zi. It must be Miss Zi. I don''t know what Miss Zi thinks of my kid?"


    Zi Yi heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was about to speak.


    Zixu once again helped her replied: "Yiyi doesn''t have much contact with He Sishao, but he still has a good impression of him..."


    "Dad." Ziyi tapped her finger on the table two times displeasedly, and finally interrupted him, looking at He Jingcheng and said: "I only met your son twice, or the two sides who didn''t speak, do you think you Is there anything my son can tell me about him?"


    "Yiyi!"


    Zixu can¡¯t wait to take a piece of tape to seal Zi Yi¡¯s mouth, how can this unlucky boy tell the truth!


    He Jingcheng was taken aback when Ziyi said this, and then laughed: "Haha..."


    After smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to be unfamiliar. If you don¡¯t rush back, you can get acquainted with each other during this period of time...Young people, what they want is free love.¡±


    "We are not in a hurry." Zi Xu was worried that Zi Yi would say nonsense again, and directly agreed to help her: "We originally planned to stay in the Imperial Capital for a few more days."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Who told me to look beautiful (3)

    Chapter 40 Who told me to look beautiful (3)


    In the subsequent conversation, there was basically nothing wrong with Zi Yi.


    Zixu and He Erye talked happily.


    It was past eight o''clock after the three of them had eaten. Erye He even asked Ziyi to go to his house to play when they were separated.


    On the way back, Zi Xuyu said to Ziyi earnestly: "Yiyi, He Erye is so open-minded, you will definitely not be bullied by others when you marry to He''s family, and you will give your father a bit of confidence."


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Zi Xu, who was immersed in joy. She wanted to frustrate him, but finally think about it and forget it.


    For this kind of ¡®good father¡¯ who wants her to pan Gaozhi, the best way is to teach him what it''s like to steal chicken and not eat rice.


    As soon as the two returned to the hotel, Zi Yi went back to her room.


    Just after a while, Li Peirong came in with a glass of milk and knocked on the door.


    "Yiyi, how did you and your father meet with He Erye today?"


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to Li Peirong, who was concerned about her, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she said in a particularly proud tone: "Uncle He likes me so much, and let me stay in the Imperial Capital to cultivate relationships with He Fei."


    Zi Yi looked at the smile on Li Peirong¡¯s face for two seconds, and then she said in a particularly happy tone: "That''s great."


    After putting the milk aside, she was about to pull Ziyi''s hand.


    Zi Yi sat on the chair, and when she stretched out her hand, she took the milk first.


    Li Peirong''s heart is about to be distorted at this moment.


    The little **** is really lucky, and he actually asked He Erye to personally let her date with He Sishao.


    Is He''s blind?


    said happily for her on the face: "We, Yiyi, have the ability to let He Erye speak in person."


    Zi Yi said triumphantly: "Who told me to look beautiful."


    Li Peirong sneered in her heart.


    A big straw bag, a family like the He¡¯s, do you marry you back as a vase and nod your face with You Rongyan: "My house Yiyi is the most beautiful."


    Then the topic changed, and asked: "What did He Erye say to you at that time?"


    She doesn''t believe that big people like He Erye can see Ziyi.


    Zi Yi pretended to think for a while, and said, "He mentioned my grandfather."


    As soon as he heard this, Li Peirong knew it.


    It turned out that He''s family was looking at the face of the little **** grandfather. Thinking of this, she sneered in her heart, and suddenly a vicious idea came into her mind.


    Then she went out.


    Zi Yi waited for Li Peirong to leave, he locked the door and turned on the computer.


    She must make enough money to buy the courtyard tonight.


    One o''clock.


    The meeting room on the top floor of Lu''s headquarters.


    A group of high-level officials stared at the computer screen in front of them with serious faces, tapping their fingers on the keyboard like flying fingers.


    There are undulating graphs on their computer screens.


    The secretary is reporting quickly: "Tinchell Company has joined in and injected 20 billion in capital."


    "NL company injected 25 billion in capital."


    "S company injected 20 billion in capital."


    ¡­¡­


    After reporting all the companies that have injected funds, the secretary raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingye, who was sitting there with no change: "Second Young Master, when shall we do it?"


    "Not urgent."


    The computer screen in front of Lu Jingye is also a graph of converging curves. Looking at the curves on it, the layman doesn¡¯t know, but the layman is already crazy at this time.


    Several big chaebols are working together to deal with the Lu Group tonight. It is only because the Lu Group¡¯s momentum has been too strong in the past two years and has blocked their way of making money. They are ready to dispel his arrogance.


    An economic war without gunsmoke is no less powerful than a real war.


    A careless move can make the Lu Group unable to turn over.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang next to him.


    He took the phone and swiped the answer button, put it next to his ear, and a worried question came from the microphone.


    Lu Jingye''s tone was calm and calm, with a strong soothing ability: "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt Lu at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Thank you, I don’t like roses (4)

    Chapter 41 Thank you, I don¡¯t like roses (4)


    At 2:30 in the morning, the economic war has reached a fever pitch.


    A group of senior Lu''s faces became more serious.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye suddenly said: "Close the net."


    His voice is not loud, but it falls on everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    A group of senior officials in the Lu family received instructions, and while subconsciously relieved, their fingers tapped the keyboard quickly.


    At this time, a director was surprised and said: "Second Young Master, an outsider has mixed in."


    Lu Jingye also found out. He said: "Check which consortium this person belongs to?"


    "Can''t find it."


    Lu Jingye looked for a while, and said to everyone, "Go on, don''t worry about this person."


    These words make a group of senior executives very strange.


    But ten minutes later, they finally found out the clues.


    "This person is actually taking advantage of the fire!"


    Lu Jingye glanced at the looters who quickly quit, his eyes narrowed, and his men kept pressing after pressing a few keys.


    Looking at the tens of billions in his pocket, he still looked calm and calm.


    The group of high-level people who sat under him seemed to have just rolled out of the rolling water, their heads covered with sweat.


    The kind of thrill just now is still echoing in my mind.


    They can''t imagine what the consequences will be if the Lu Group fails in this economic war.


    But now they can gloat and imagine the consequences of those consortia.


    Lu Jingye combined the notebook in front of him, quickly assigned tasks to everyone, and walked toward his office with the notebook.


    Secretary Kim followed behind him.


    Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his phone and swiped the answer button.


    The call was made by his father to ask about the situation.


    Lu Jingye told him: "It''s over."


    Don''t know what Lu''s father said, Lu Jingye hung up the phone with a hum.


    Then he said to Secretary Jin: ¡°Publish the money Lu''s earned tonight and post it directly on the World Finance website.¡±


    Secretary Jin took a moment to express his sympathy for those consortia for a second.


    There are so many big chaebols in the world who think that they are rich and powerful. They feel that the Second Young Master has no experience in taking over the Lu Group. They want to take the opportunity to swallow the Lu Group. How did they know that they secretly began to take over the Lu Group at the age of twenty and fifteen. He was planning many big projects in 2009.


    "Okay, the second master."


    "Let the people from the Network Department track down...Forget it, I will come here personally."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and walked into his office.


    Until morning, he took his suit jacket and left the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    Zi Yi looked at the payment on the account with satisfaction, turned off the computer, and went to bed.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Ziyi walked out of the room and saw clearly well-dressed, exquisite makeup, peach blossoms on her eyes, and she was setting up the breakfast purple lotus with Li Peirong.


    "Sister Yiyi, morning." After Zilian greeted her enthusiastically, she walked over and asked her: "Sister Yiyi, are you going out today?"


    Zi Yi did not speak, Zi Xu, who was sitting on the sofa, spoke first: "When He Fei is coming, if you go out, you will be with him."


    Zi Yi glanced at Zi Xu, her expression was faint, and she didn''t respond.


    Li Peirong smiled and said, "No matter if you can go out or not, come and have breakfast first."


    Not long after the four of them finished their breakfast, He Fei arrived.


    He Fei held a bunch of roses in his hand, walked over and handed it in front of her, with a romantic and suave expression: "Flowers match a beauty, Xiao Yiyi, this flower matches you just right."


    Zi Yi looked at the roses sent to her, and took a step back with a look of disgust.


    She said: "Thank you, I don''t like roses."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Leave the opportunity to you (1)

    Chapter 42 Leave the opportunity to you (1)


    Don''t think that Ziyi said so, and He Fei will be able to retreat.


    He put the flower in his hand on the ground, and asked naturally: "Xiao Yiyi, what kind of flower do you like, wait for my brother to buy it for you again?"


    Zi Yi frowned, can''t this person understand her, "I don''t like any flowers."


    "Understand, you like racing, wait for my brother to give you one."


    "..." Ziyi thought that it was not far from the exam time, and said, "Isn''t it going out? Go now."


    He Fei cast a wink at her: "Let''s go, today I belong to you, wherever you want to go, I will go."


    Zi Yi''s hands were a little itchy, and she just saw Zilian standing not far away, and asked: "Cousin, are you going out? Do you want to be together?"


    At this moment, Zi Lian didn¡¯t even think about when she told Zi Yi to go out. When she heard this, she nodded, but for the next second, she bit her lip in He Fei¡¯s eagerly staring eyes. Asked: "I will walk with you, will it bother you?"


    "No."


    "meeting."


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei, squinting his eyes slightly.


    He Fei grinned, very generous: "No, we can send you where you want to go later."


    Zilian''s cheeks are slightly red, and her lips are pursed with a smile: "Then trouble Brother He."


    Zi Yi almost got goosebumps on her arm by Zilian''s brother He.


    She said to the two with a sullen face: "Wait for me, I will leave with my bag."


    After speaking, she went to her room and took the backpack she had prepared last night.


    Li Peirong sent the three of them to the elevator, and said to He Fei with a motherly expression: "Second Young Master He, I will leave it to you for Yiyi."


    He Fei thought that he would be alone with Ziyi later, he was happy, and immediately assured Li Peirong: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I will take care of Xiao Yiyi.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at the two of them, and walked towards the elevator first.


    He Fei immediately followed.


    Zilian and Li Peirong who were walking behind suddenly looked at each other, and then Zilian followed.


    Get in the car, He Fei asked Ziyi, "Xiao Yiyi, where do you want to go to play, after we send your cousin to her place, should I take you to the sports car club?"


    Zilian just found an excuse to follow them.


    Zi Yi said: "Go to Huayang Road first. I fancy an accessory yesterday and I want to buy it now."


    Huayang Road is the nearest road to Teikyo University, and it is also the auto parts city.


    He Fei heard that Ziyi wanted to buy accessories, and when he stepped on the accelerator, he drove the car out.


    Zilian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought about waiting for that place, she must find a way to continue following them.


    At Huayang Road, Zi Yi said to He Fei again: "I''m a little thirsty. Go buy some water."


    He Fei glanced around, and saw that there was a water seller not far away, and nodded: "That''s OK, wait for me here."


    After speaking, he walked over there.


    Zi Yi waited for He Fei to leave, then turned and walked to the other side.


    Zilian looked at her, subconsciously lowered her voice and asked: "Sister Yiyi, where are you going?"


    "Leave here and give you the opportunity."


    Zilian opened her eyes in shock when she heard this.


    How do you tell that I like He Sishao¡¯s?


    After a while, Ziyi walked away.


    He Fei quickly bought water and came back. When he saw that Ziyi was not standing with Zilian, he asked, "Where is Xiaoyiyi?"


    After speaking, he looked around.


    Zi Lian looked at him with a faintly admiring look, and said: "Sister Yiyi said that she has something to do, so leave for a while and let us wait for her."


    He Fei frowned unconsciously, took out his mobile phone to call Ziyi, and the other party¡¯s mobile phone was turned off by a mechanical prompt.


    Zilian looked like she could not help it: "Sister Yiyi is like this, I''m used to it, or else... let''s find a place to wait for her first."


    He Fei glanced at Zilian with indifferent eyes, and walked towards the car.


    Zilian didn''t expect He Fei to change her face suddenly, and she was shocked, but thinking that she and him could finally get along alone, she hurriedly suppressed the feeling, and strode to follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Let your driver sit in the co-pilot and I will drive (2)

    Chapter 43 Let your driver sit in the co-pilot, I will drive (2)


    Zi Yi walked out of that street and was going to take a taxi to Teikyo University.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s the morning rush hour for work, so I can¡¯t get a taxi.


    At this moment, a Ferrari drove over and stopped in front of her.


    "Beauty, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Zi Yi looked at the cockscomb man who was sitting in the car constantly facing her and was about to control him with mental power. At this moment, two horns sounded from behind.


    Zi Yi turned his head and looked over, and saw a well-knotted hand pushing open the back seat door, revealing that familiar handsome face.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was standing there and motioned to her: "Get in the car."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised. The owner of the car repair shop seemed to be able to meet him everywhere.


    But when she meets an acquaintance, she will definitely choose to take the car of an acquaintance, and then walks over.


    "What a coincidence."


    When she approached, she did not get in, but pointed to his driver, and said to him: "I must go to Teikyo University before 8:20, let your driver sit in the co-pilot, and I will drive."


    The driver subconsciously peeked at Lu Jingye''s face from the rearview mirror. He was a little shocked that his second master suddenly greeted a girl, but now he is even more surprised by the girl''s attitude towards the second master.


    This girl dared to speak to the second master in a commanding tone!


    The next second, the driver dropped his chin in shock.


    "Let her drive, you take the back seat."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, stood up and stepped forward to sit in the co-pilot.


    Driver: "¡­¡­"


    He felt a little buzzing in his brain!


    Zi Yi sat in the driver''s seat, glanced at the man wearing the seat belt, raised her mouth, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Lu Jingye only glanced at her with those calm and watery eyes, and said: ¡°As a girl, you should not get into a strange man¡¯s car casually.¡±


    After speaking, he even leaned his back on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    The driver in the back seat was even more uncomfortable. What happened to the second master, let a girl drive.


    The most important thing is that he, a part-time worker, even sat in the position of the boss. It was really stressful!


    Just as soon as the car leaves, the driver no longer has the intention to think about such things.


    He never knew that there were so many remote alleys in Teikyo City. He felt that a commercial car was turning left and right in the alley and being driven out at the speed of a sports car.


    This kind of speed, if something happens, I can¡¯t imagine...


    Twenty minutes later.


    The car stopped safely by the gate of Teikyo University, and Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the man sitting in the co-pilot.


    Lu Jingye seemed to feel her gaze, opened his eyes and looked back at her.


    Fighting eyes, Zi Yi smiled at him, "Thank you for the car."


    The sun hit her beautiful face. With this smile, her face seemed to glow, making it hard to remove her eyes.


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze to look at the watch, reminding: "There are fifteen minutes before the exam, you can go in."


    Zi Yi was taken aback, "You could guess that I was here for the exam."


    Lu Jingye pointed to the zipper of her unfastened backpack, revealing a corner of her pencil case.


    Zi Yi did not deny it, nodded at him, unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Before closing the door, she deliberately turned to him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. It¡¯s best to go back and take a rest. And... your car is safe.¡±


    After closing the door, he walked towards the gate of Teikyo University.


    After a while, the driver who finally returned to his senses cautiously called out Lu Jingye, who was looking at the direction of the gate: "Second Master."


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze, closed his eyelids slightly, and said to him, "Go to the nearby house."


    "Yes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Advance the last two exams (3)

    Chapter 44 Advance the last two exams in advance (3)


    Suddenly two more invigilators today.


    As soon as the examination papers were issued, the two more invigilators who came to stand directly beside Zi Yi.


    This makes all other candidates YY.


    What does this mean?


    It means that this girl must have a problem!


    The girl sitting behind Ziyi was even gloating secretly:


    Look, I know that this person took the exam through improper means, and there must be a problem with the paper that was handed in yesterday.


    Sit and wait for her to be driven out.


    Just the girls waited and waited. After half an hour, the two invigilators standing behind Ziyi asked at the same time:


    "Classmate, have you finished the paper?


    "Classmate, do you want to check again?"


    Zi Yi took the pencil case away and replied: "I have checked it."


    After speaking, stand up and walk outside the classroom.


    Two invigilators took her papers, talked to the other invigilator, and went out.


    As soon as Ziyi walked under the examination building, a voice calling her was heard behind her: "Classmate Zi."


    Zi Yi stopped, turned around and waited for the two to approach.


    One of the middle-aged teachers with glasses asked her: "Student Zi, you seem to be in a hurry. We see you handed in your papers in half an hour these few times, and then left after finishing the papers?"


    Zi Yi looked at them and couldn''t figure out their intention to stop her, so she said: "The exam stipulates that the paper must be handed in half an hour later. I came in accordance with the regulations."


    When the two teachers heard this, they looked at each other, astonishment flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Another teacher asked: "You mean, can you finish the test paper in faster time?"


    "Correct."


    "¡­¡­"


    After a moment of silence, the glasses teacher controlled the excitement, pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and asked: "If we ask you to take the next two subjects now, can you?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    "Okay, you come with us."


    Under the leadership of the two teachers, Ziyi went directly to an office to continue the exam.


    When Zi Yi did not appear in the examination room for the second exam, the candidates in the entire examination room were not calm.


    "She will not be found out for cheating, will she?"


    "It''s very possible, so some people don''t have real abilities, and they come to participate in the Teikyo University self-recruitment exam with us. They just can''t help themselves."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t continue to feast my eyes."


    The girl sitting behind Ziyi was satisfied.


    I said that it must be a child to be so good-looking. With the money and power of the funder, I go through the back door to take the exam. It is true that I can go to Teikyo University when I have money and power.


    No matter what others think, Ziyi went to the real estate agency yesterday after finishing the last two subjects in advance.


    As soon as the manager saw her coming in, he immediately greeted her warmly.


    "Miss Zi, I didn''t expect you to be here at this time, please come in."


    Zi Yi walked in with him, sat down and took out the contents of the backpack to him, "I have brought everything, when will the transfer procedure be done?"


    The manager hurriedly took it with both hands, and subconsciously opened her account book, and she was the only one on it.


    The manager looked at her in surprise. He didn''t sleep well last night and kept guessing her identity. She never expected that she would be able to open an account alone.


    The manager feels that his vision has always been vicious, and he can see who is the real rich and powerful person. Now when I look at Ziyi, I feel that she must be a young lady from a big man''s house.


    In Teikyo City, there are not many young masters who buy luxury villas in their own name.


    Under this misunderstanding, the manager hurriedly assured her: "Miss Zi, I will complete all the formalities for you as soon as possible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： You, a single dog, don’t understand at all (4)

    Chapter 45 You single dog doesn¡¯t understand at all (4)


    At the end, Ziyi only needs to pay the money.


    After paying the money, the manager gave her the keys to the courtyard, and especially intimately suggested: "If Miss Zi is not at ease, you can have people replace all the door locks."


    Zi Yi had this meaning in the first place. After taking the key and thinking about it, he decided to settle the matter on He Fei''s side first, and then said to the manager: "Give me the design drawings of the courtyard."


    The manager immediately went and took out the design drawings to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took the design drawing and left the real estate agency.


    After going out, she took out her phone and turned it on.


    Unsurprisingly, it was another series of missed calls.


    This time, it was all from He Fei.


    Zi Yi hired a taxi to get in, then called He Fei back.


    He Fei was sitting in a bar drinking sullenly at this time.


    Zilian sat next to him, looking like a little daughter-in-law.


    The bar was actually closed at this time. Except for the bartender who served He Fei, there was only one young man with a low ponytail, wearing a punk outfit, and a neutral look. He looked like an artist''s youth.


    Youth is Ouyang Ming, the owner of this bar, and his status is not low.


    When He Fei was drinking the fifth cup, Ouyang Ming finally couldn¡¯t stand it, grabbed the glass in his hand and said to him: "I said Lao He, what is it worth your time to come to me for a sullen drink in the daytime? ? If you don''t say anything, I will blast you out."


    He Fei glanced at him dissatisfied, and leaned against the back of the sofa with a look on his face embarrassed by love.


    "You single dog don''t understand at all."


    "Single dog?" Ouyang Ming subconsciously looked at Zilian, tweeted twice, not knowing what it meant.


    Zi Lian was a little happy in her heart, thinking: He Er Shao¡¯s friend would not regard me as his girlfriend, right?


    Thinking of this, Zilian said to He Fei in a gentle and gentle manner: "Brother He, shall we go back?"


    He Fei and Ouyang Ming looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Lian blushed and lowered her head embarrassedly.


    He Fei looked at Zilian and pointed at the bar door unceremoniously: "The door is over there, just leave if you want."


    Zi Lian suddenly raised her eyes to look at He Fei, embarrassment flashed in her heart, her hands were tight, and a layer of water suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    The purple lotus does not look bad, Ouyang Ming said He Fei with a little pity and pity: "Old He, how can you treat beautiful women like this."


    He Fei raised his head and closed his eyes, pretending not to hear him.


    Ouyang Ming saw him like this, and curiously asked: "I heard that you fell in love with a woman in City S and threatened not to marry her. I''m really curious about the charm of that woman that can make you a prodigal son look back?"


    He Fei thought of Ziyi''s handsomeness when he modified the car at the time, and the cold eyes when he didn''t shake him, he was heartbroken.


    "You do not understand."


    Ouyang Ming made a cut, then turned to Zilian and asked, "Who do you like that person Lao He likes?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Does this person know from the beginning that I am not Ziyi?


    Zilian''s cheeks were instantly red, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, He Fei''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He Fei took out the phone with a look of dying, and in the next second, he sat upright after a while.


    Zi Yi sitting in the taxi asked He Fei: "Where are you?"


    He Fei¡¯s voice sounded a bit agitated, "At the ¡®Overwinter¡¯ bar on March Street, where are you, I¡¯ll pick you up right away."


    As soon as Ziyi was about to speak, He Fei''s roar suddenly came from the phone: "Ouyang Ming, return the phone to me!"


    After a while, there was another command that didn''t sound too good: "He Fei drank too much for you, so you can''t drive. You just come to pick him up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Each has its own mind (1)

    Chapter 46 Each has his own mind (1)


    Zi Yi looked at the hung up cell phone indifferently, and said to the driver: "Go to the''Overwintering'' bar on Sanyue Street."


    When the driver heard this, he took a look at her in the rearview mirror.


    I thought that when such a beautiful girl went to such a place, she would not be afraid of being bullied.


    The car stopped outside the gate of the ¡®Overwinter¡¯ bar. Three people stood by the gate.


    He Fei, Zilian and a man with a ponytail.


    Zi Yi got out of the car, and He Fei strode over, "Xiao Yiyi, why are you letting me dove?"


    Ziyi smelled the alcohol on his body, and moved aside two steps disgustingly, and said, "I have something wrong."


    "What can''t you bring me?" He Fei was instantly wronged.


    Zi Yi looked at him coldly.


    Seeing her reaction, He Fei leaned towards her through Jiu Jin and grinned: "Xiao Yiyi, the more indifferent you are to brother, the more you like him. Anyway, you can''t escape, he wants to use it. All your enthusiasm melts you."


    Zi Yi simply turned her gaze to the man standing behind He Fei.


    "You made me come just now?"


    "Correct."


    Ouyang Ming met Zi Yi''s indifferent eyes, and was stunned, thinking that it was a little wild cat.


    A beautiful and arrogant little wild cat, no wonder He Fei likes it.


    But such a woman can play and play, really want to marry, is it too much.


    As a young master of the upper class, Ouyang Ming really didn''t understand why He Fei fell in love with this woman who, apart from her looks, did not give him much help.


    He decided to help his brother and ruin the woman.


    "Come in, it just happens to be lunch time, if you have anything to say before you finish your meal."


    Ouyang Ming finished speaking, turned around and walked inside.


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming''s back, squinting her eyes slightly.


    At this time, a voice from Zilian calling her: "Sister Yiyi."


    Zi Lian looked at Zi Yi, feeling a little unhappy, thinking: Since you are gone, why are you still looking for it?


    Zi Yi glanced at Zilian, then looked at He Fei, and seriously said to him: "I don''t like you."


    He Fei looked indifferent: "You don''t like me now, it doesn''t mean you don''t like me in the future."


    Zi Yi frowned.


    He Fei grinned, scornful, "Whether you like me or not, now that you are out, you have to eat, and..."


    He Fei suddenly cast a wink at her, tempting her in a good manner: "Don''t you like racing? Brother has a buddy who has a large-scale racing club in Emperor Jing. There are many out-of-print models that are not on the market. You said last time. I can also get those parts for you. Would you like to check it out?"


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of the Su Ci who had bet with her before, and wanted to come back to the racing club when she planned to go back.


    He Fei saw that Ziyi didn''t answer, and continued: "If you have a fancy one, I will send it to you directly."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, "No, I will buy it myself if I am fancy."


    He Fei will definitely not argue with her on such trivial matters at this time, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "Okay, after watching the car, if you like, we can go back to the bar to play, there is a lot of fun here at night."


    When he said this, he thought to himself: When the time comes, brother will let someone arrange a hero to save the beauty, maybe he will be able to hold the beauty back.


    Standing next to Zilian, seeing that Ziyi did not refuse, she was anxious and called her again: "Sister Yiyi."


    Zi Yi looked at the two of them, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： If you want to send a sports car, you can just send an expensive one

    Chapter 47 If you want to send a sports car, you can just send an expensive one directly (2)


    The super running club He Fei said is called the "extreme" super running club.


    As soon as the four of them walked to the gate of the club, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes strode forward to greet him.


    "He Sishao, Master Ouyang, and two young ladies, welcome, please come inside."


    He Fei introduced to Zi Yi: ¡°This is Chen Tong, the manager here. If you have any needs, tell him directly, as long as it is about supercars, he can find everything for you.¡±


    Chen Tong was praised and laughed very modestly: "Where is the "extreme" club has this strength."


    "Haha..." He Fei didn''t have the frame of a young master at all, and put his arm on Chen Tong''s shoulder, and said to him: "Chen Tong, take us to see your supercar with the best coefficients here, as long as you can Xiao Yiyi likes the car. I invite you to drink."


    Chen Tong hasn¡¯t answered yet. Ouyang Ming, who is standing next to him, can¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°I said He Fei, you¡¯re almost able to do it. It¡¯s not like chasing someone. If you want to send a sports car, you can just send an expensive one. ."


    also send the best coefficient, isn¡¯t this a violent thing?


    He Fei glanced at Ouyang Ming, thinking of Zi Yi''s professionalism in supercars, he only said: "You don''t understand."


    "àÍ¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Ming also said that Zi Yi glanced at him at this time, and then asked Chen Tong a few questions.


    "What is the maximum horsepower of your sports car here, and is there any material that can be replaced?"


    "What material is used for the wheel, and what is the heat and compression strength when it rubs against the ground?"


    "The maximum acceleration of 100 kilometers..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Fei looked at Ouyang Ming''s open mouth with disbelief, and said triumphantly: "I heard it, this is a professional."


    Ouyang Ming still didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Those who only need to work harder on sports cars can tell.¡±


    "Master Ouyang is right." Zilian finally found a chance to interrupt. When the two men looked at her, they smiled warmly and said: "Sister Yiyi''s usual hobby is racing, my third uncle The third aunt also spoils her. She can buy any sports car she wants, so she is more familiar with racing."


    "Your sister used to play racing cars?" After Ouyang Ming finished asking, he subconsciously looked at Zi Yi who was talking with Chen Tong, but still didn''t believe it: "I can''t see it at all."


    Zilian pursed her lips and said casually: "No, sister Yiyi just likes sports cars and also likes to watch other people''s cars. Every time she and those people are racing drivers, she is invited."


    "Oh?" Ouyang Ming curled his lips and said meaningfully: "Your sister really knows how to play."


    After speaking, she looked at He Fei and deliberately asked Zilian: "Then does your sister like to bet with people?"


    Zi Yi, who was talking to Manager Chen, took a look at this side and said to Manager Chen: "Take me to see the car you just mentioned. I''ll try it."


    Manager Chen glanced at He Fei subconsciously before nodding at her, "Miss Zi, please."


    He Fei has been paying attention to Zi Yi. Seeing her and the manager leave, he hurriedly followed.


    Ouyang Ming also wants to follow, Zilian whispered at this time: "Sister Yiyi is actually a little afraid to drive a sports car, and I don¡¯t know what she does with so many sports cars?"


    Ouyangming paused and looked at her.


    Zilian was annoyed that she had missed her mouth: "Master Ouyang, I''m not telling you, don''t take it seriously, they are all gone, let''s go too."


    Zilian finished speaking, and followed up with a step.


    Ouyang Ming stood there and touched his chin, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Bet (3)

    Chapter 48 Bet (3)


    Chen Tong led several people to a supercar.


    Zi Yi looked around the car, although she was not very satisfied, but this kind of car has a lot of room for modification, so she said to the manager: "I need this car, swipe the card."


    When Ziyi said this, Zilian hurriedly stood up and reminded her: "Sister Yiyi, the third uncle said that he would not let you buy a sports car. He will definitely be angry if you buy it. Moreover, this is the Imperial Capital. Where did you buy it? "


    Zi Yi took the card back and nodded: "You''re right, I don''t have a place to park yet."


    The courtyard certificate hasn''t been completed yet, and she doesn''t plan to live in recently, and there is no place to remodel the car after buying it.


    Then buy it in a few days.


    He Fei hurriedly recommended a parking space, "Xiao Yiyi, you can buy it and park it at Brother''s place. Many villas are empty. Don''t say you buy one. You can park ten or eight."


    Zi Yi looked at him, frowned and said: "I said I don''t like you, do you think I will give you this kind of opportunity?"


    "..."


    This one is too direct!


    Ouyang Ming can''t stand it anymore. He feels that in He Fei''s identity, what kind of woman doesn''t exist, even if this woman looks more beautiful than other women, He Fei can''t abuse himself like that.


    He reminded He Fei: "Miss Zi has refused so bluntly, don''t you really think you haven''t heard it?"


    He Fei finally got a little annoyed, he slammed Ouyangming''s shoulder with a punch, "You tell me a few words."


    It¡¯s hard to get someone out today. If this kid confuses his good things, he must be anxious with him.


    Ouyang Ming was also a little unhappy. He looked at Zi Yi and said, "Since you like supercars so much, you must have good driving skills. Why don''t we have a competition."


    "Akiko, what do you want to do!"


    He Fei¡¯s eyelids twitched. Ouyang Ming¡¯s skills in driving sports cars are comparable to those of professional racers. Didn¡¯t he deliberately bully?


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming with an unkind look and nodded: "Yes."


    "Ouyang Ming, don''t mess with me!" He Fei warned him in a low voice.


    Ouyang Ming was determined to suppress Zi Yi''s arrogance, and without looking at him, he continued to say to Zi Yi: "This club has a racing track, and I don''t make it difficult for you. We will run the circuit, whoever finishes first wins. "


    Zi Yi still nodded: "Yes."


    Since Ziyi agreed, He Fei couldn¡¯t help but the five went to the racing track in the club.


    An oval circular road ten kilometers away.


    Looking at the racing circuit, Ouyang Ming turned to look at Zi Yi, "According to the car¡¯s medium speed of 256 kilometers per hour, it only takes less than half an hour for ten laps and 100 kilometers. Miss Zi, if you are in half an hour When you finish running inside, you will be deemed to have won. If you can''t finish running, how about promise me a request?"


    He Fei was anxious: "Ouyang Ming, what do you want, you..."


    Ouyang Ming said: "Old He, Miss Zi didn''t say anything? You are so anxious to help her, it makes me feel that Miss Zi is useless except for this face."


    He Fei is about to get angry: "You..."


    Zi Yi said: "It doesn''t take half an hour, we just have fifteen minutes. Whoever finishes the run first will win, and the one who loses can only agree to a requirement to win."


    Ouyang Ming was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, he gave her a thumbs up, "Enough to pull, I hope you can still pull like this after running the track."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the manager: "Let someone drive two sports cars over."


    The sports car drove over soon.


    Ouyang Ming pointed to two sports cars, "Ladies first, you can choose one first."


    "Xiao Yiyi, don''t you..."


    Zi Yi walked over and pointed to one of them: "This is the one."


    After speaking, he opened the scissor door and sat on it.


    That action is simply neat and handsome.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： You lose (4)

    Chapter 49 You Lost (4)


    After Ziyi and Ouyang Ming were ready, Ouyang Ming also deliberately said to He Fei: "Old He, you come to be the referee."


    After finishing speaking, I added a sentence: "If you are reluctant, you can treat us as blind and favor Miss Zi."


    He Fei, who was about to speak, turned black when he heard this, and he looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked ahead and said indifferently: "This game is just because I can''t understand him. If you lose, you can give me ten sports cars."


    The last sentence of ?? is obviously addressed to Ouyang Ming.


    "Miss Zi''s appetite is really not small." Ouyang Ming looked at He Fei and sneered: "Old He, you can''t even do it for such a woman, right?"


    Ouyangming finished speaking, looked at Ziyi, and sneered: "If you lose, you can be my woman for one month."


    "You won''t have this opportunity."


    "Then we will wait and see."


    He Fei frowned, and a strong anger surged in his heart. These two people, one is a good brother, and the other is a person he likes, they even ignored his feelings and made such a bet!


    He Fei clenched his fists, controlling the anger that was about to erupt.


    At this time, a voice came from around: "Brother He, don''t be angry, sister Yiyi has always been like this."


    He Fei heard this sentence, which made him very puzzled. Is his judgment wrong? Shouldn''t Zi Yi in his heart be like this.


    Zi Yi glanced at Ouyang Ming at this moment.


    The blindfold on Ouyangming''s helmet hadn''t been covered yet, he looked at her with those contemptuous eyes.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze and said, "Start."


    Two sports cars roared out with a trumpet.


    Ouyang Ming glanced at the sports car that was comparable to him, intending to frighten Ziyi at the corner on purpose.


    At the first turn, he went straight to a ninety degree drift.


    But in the next second, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Zi Yi is not like other racers to avoid when the opponent deliberately finds fault. She is a real rampage, and her rampage carries a fierceness like a broken bamboo.


    The two cars were about to collide at a certain point.


    If you collide at this time, the two cars will most likely hit and fly out at the same time.


    Ouyangming''s hands holding the steering wheel were bruised, his heart seemed to be tightened by one hand.


    "boom!"


    The impact was not loud. It was possible that the two cars passed by the tails of the two cars. They fell in Ouyang Ming¡¯s ears, but they seemed to be hit in the heart by a heavy hammer. He almost threw the steering wheel, but when his life was threatened. , Subconsciously pinched the steering wheel tighter.


    The cold sweat on his forehead kept falling down, and Ouyang Ming only felt his brain become clouded and his heartbeat accelerated.


    can not breath.


    Zi Yi finished ten laps in ten minutes and stopped the car at the finish line.


    When she took off the helmet, He Fei and Zilian walked over at the same time, and at the same time they opened their mouths in shock:


    "Xiao Yiyi, you are so amazing!"


    "Sister Yiyi, you dare to drive a car, then why did you never drive before!"


    Zi Yi glanced at the two of them, got off the car, and stood there waiting for Ouyang Ming''s car to come over.


    Ouyang Ming only drove seven laps, and finally couldn''t stand the strong palpitations, and drove the car to the end.


    When he got out of the car, he ran to the side and vomited.


    "Oh..."


    He Fei was shocked: "Mingzi, are you not? You actually vomited yourself!"


    Ouyang Ming vomited for a long time before stopping, his hands propped on his knees to cover up his still shaking hands and looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi stood there, condescending, with indifferent eyes, announcing to him: "You have lost."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Ten sports cars, I want it now (1)

    Chapter 50 Ten sports cars, I want it now (1)


    Zi Yi stepped up to Ouyang Ming, leaned toward him, and suddenly exuded a powerful aura: "I want to lose the gambling, ten sports cars, I want it now."


    Ouyang Ming was a little lost.


    Standing next to him, He Fei glanced at Zi Yi with a complicated look, and raised his hand to push Ouyang Ming: "Mingzi."


    Ouyangming only then returned to his senses, forcibly suppressing the beating heart, stood up straight, and shouted, "Chen Tong."


    Manager Chen rushed over: "Master Ouyang, what do you want?"


    Ouyang Ming took out a gold card from her body: "Which car she likes will be bought...and ten cars will be used."


    Manager Chen opened his mouth wide in shock.


    Zilian, who was standing next to her, was also shocked and forgot to react.


    He Fei was very sober at this time. He pushed Manager Chen again: "Chen Tong, take the card."


    "Oh oh oh..." Chen Tong subconsciously took the card with both hands and turned to look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi walked towards the sports car exhibition hall, and said as she walked: "I will choose ten cars and put them here for the time being. I will call you after a while, and you will send them to the address I said."


    She should be able to stop the ten cars she bought in that courtyard, but the front yard must be remodeled first.


    "Okay, Miss Zi, you just need to leave a phone number at that time."


    The two of them walked away as they spoke.


    He Fei, out of brotherhood, did not follow right away. Instead, he asked Ouyang Ming, who was still a little distracted and obviously beaten too hard: "Mingzi, are you okay?"


    "I''m not good." Ouyang Ming now wants to regret it, and even more to beat his chest.


    "Old He."


    "what''s up?"


    "Do you know she is a racing master, right?"


    He Fei immediately denied: "How is it possible." Although he watched her drive the modified car out at the time, the speed was still fresh in his memory.


    Ouyang Ming was a little distorted in his heart, and said with a bit of revenge on the society: "You can''t regain her heart."


    "Hey! I think you are just jealous that I met her." He Fei believed in her charm: "Have you never heard of a fierce girl who is afraid of her? I want to use my enthusiasm to win her heart."


    Ouyang Ming: "...hehe."


    After speaking, the two of them walked in the direction that Ziyi and the others had taken.


    Leave the forgotten purple lotus standing there alone.


    Zilian looked at the two tall and handsome men walking away, twisted with jealousy in her heart.


    Why!


    In addition to driving a sports car, the big straw bag doesn¡¯t know anything at all!


    Are they blind?


    In the exhibition hall.


    Zi Yi unceremoniously chose ten sports cars.


    He Fei, who was standing next to him, was suddenly a little gloat: "Mingko, how do you feel about spending a few hundred million in one go?"


    Ouyang Ming doesn¡¯t want to talk at all now.


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything just now, and now he saw that his hard-earned money was gone. How could that feeling be described as distressed!


    Several hundreds of millions, which is equivalent to his bar''s income for a year!


    Thinking of this, he continued to say to He Fei with a retaliatory attitude: "You have a treat for drinks tonight."


    "Why? Why?"


    "Just because you want to chase her, she took hundreds of millions from me."


    "Heh! Didn''t you lose the money to her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi waited for the manager to open the receipt, and after checking the ten sports cars, several people left.


    Along the way, Ouyang Ming wanted to ask Ziyi about the car many times, but was forced back by Ziyi¡¯s indifferent eyes that said ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk to you¡¯.


    Finally, while itching his teeth, but at the same time helpless and unwilling, he said to He Fei: "Old He, call more people to play, just like...to celebrate Ziyi''s mention of ten sports cars."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： I want you to leave He Fei (2)

    Chapter 51 I want you to leave He Fei (2)


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, March Street began to lively.


    He Fei deliberately introduced Ziyi to people he knew, and called many people specifically.


    Plus Ouyang Ming called it.


    Twenty or thirty people came.


    All those who came were a group of emperor''s pride, with an indescribable sense of superiority on their bodies.


    Finally, Ouyang Ming simply closed the bar to the outside world and only entertained their friends.


    Zi Lian sat next to Zi Yi, looking at the sudden arrival of so many young masters and young ladies from the upper class of the Imperial Capital, her cheeks flushed slightly with excitement.


    She held a glass of low-alcohol cocktail and asked Ziyi through the glass, "Sister Yiyi, are we really here to drink with them tonight?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her, with a faint tone: "If you are worried, you can go back first."


    Zilian was blocked and speechless.


    After everyone arrived, everyone''s eyes were all on Zi Yi''s face.


    Some are amazing, some are surprised, and some are hostile.


    He Fei specially introduced to everyone: "This is Ziyi."


    The name ??Zi Yi is not too famous in this circle recently.


    He Fei did not return to the Imperial Capital for a few years, and once he returned to the Imperial Capital, he told him that Ziyi would not marry, and because of this, he had a quarrel with He Erye.


    Finally saw the Lord today, and everyone suddenly understood why he was so persistent.


    At this time, a woman wearing a fishtail skirt with a covered hip and delicate makeup walked up to Ziyi, and she was generous: "Hello, Ziyi, my name is Xiang Wei, and He Fei is a childhood sweetheart. Thinking of He Fei''s vision, he found your beautiful girlfriend."


    Zi Yi looked at the woman in front of him and corrected: "I am not his girlfriend."


    Xiang Wei showed surprise on his face, turned to look at He Fei, and asked him: "He Fei, you haven''t caught up with her yet, have you?"


    He Fei shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch up and don¡¯t lose face. Maybe you will call her sister-in-law in a while.¡±


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for such a day."


    Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei, and did not miss the coldness in her eyes.


    Thinking that this person is really interesting, and he can hide his malice so well.


    After everyone met Ziyi, the waiter used a cart to push more wine.


    Xiang Wei took the lead with a cup of blood-red wine and handed it to Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, let¡¯s have a drink. He Fei and I are just like brothers and sisters. The others are very nice. I just like to run around. I hope you can let him He takes care of it."


    This remark caused many people to start booing.


    "Sure enough, it was Xiang Wei who worried about He Fei the most. It''s a pity that you don''t call, otherwise how nice you are together."


    "That is, Xiang Wei is so considerate. Whoever marries back is a blessing."


    Xiang said slightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will be harder for He Fei to catch up with Ziyi."


    Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei, did not pick up the wine in her hand, but picked up a glass of wine from the cart, touched her wine glass, and said, "Drink and accompany you, others are free."


    After speaking, he drank the whole glass of wine.


    Xiang Wei did not expect Zi Yi to be so bold. Seeing the wine stains on the corners of her mouth, she felt a little unhappy, and drank the wine without showing her face.


    Then everyone talked and laughed while drinking, and some people went to dance on the dance floor.


    After a while, Ziyi wanted to go to the bathroom, so she got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Not long after she left, Xiang Wei followed up calmly.


    Zilian looked at the two people in tandem, put down the wine glasses in her hands, and followed them.


    Zi Yi came out of the grid and saw Xiang Wei standing there obviously waiting for her.


    At this moment, Xiang Wei is not as generous and decent as he was just now, and sneered with a sullen face: "I see a lot of women like you who want to climb high branches."


    Zi Yi pressed a little hand sanitizer and slowly washed his hands with ten scallions and white jade.


    Xiang Wei saw that Ziyi didn''t shake her, his face became cold, and he directly said in a commanding tone: "I want you to leave He Fei."


    ask for a ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Is it cool to hit someone? (3)

    Chapter 52 Is it cool to hit someone? (3)


    "Do people in your circle like to be self-righteous?"


    "what?"


    Zi Yi wiped her hands dry with a disposable towel, turned and walked to Xiang Wei.


    The two were obviously about the same height, but Xiang Wei felt a strong pressure for no reason.


    Zi Yi looked into her eyes and said again: "People in your circle like to be self-righteous."


    "you¡­"


    Xiang Wei finally reacted, an inexplicable anger surged in his heart.


    was about to attack, Zi Yi suddenly took a step closer to her.


    Xiang''s face changed slightly, and he took a small step back subconsciously.


    Ziyi glanced at her feet, the corners of her mouth curled up, and said, "I have no interest in playing games like you. You love him and he loves me. If you really like He Fei, just tell him directly. Everyone is considered a fool."


    Zi Yi''s words seemed to step on Xiang Wei''s tail, and she exploded directly: "I said that he and I are just brothers and sisters!"


    "Brother-sister relationship? Huh!" Zi Yi sneered, "Your surname Xiang, his surname is He, brother-sister relationship? Do you treat everyone as a fool or yourself as a fool."


    "you¡­"


    Xiang was slightly annoyed and turned into anger, and raised his hand to slap Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi shook her hand and grabbed her wrist directly.


    "Zi Yi, you let me go."


    Xiang Wei''s face changed drastically, struggling hard, and found that she couldn''t get Ziyi''s palm.


    "Let go of you? Since you like to hit people, I must do what you want first."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, directly raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Snapped!


    "what¡­"


    "Does it feel good to hit someone?" Zi Yi looked at her indifferently, and once again raised her hand and slapped her.


    Snapped!


    "Ahhhh... Ziyi, I am going to kill you, let me go!"


    Hop!


    "Ohhhhhhh..."


    Xiang Wei, as a lady of the upper class of the Imperial Capital, had suffered such grievances and burst into tears.


    Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei, whose nose and tears were smeared, and let go of her with disgust.


    As soon as Xiang Wei''s hand was released, she quickly retreated back until she retreated to the door, she felt safe, and then said cruelly to Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, you wait for me, I want everyone to know you His ugly face makes you go away immediately."


    Zi Yi folded her arms and looked indifferent: "Whatever."


    "you¡­"


    Xiang Wei grows so big, I have never seen such an arrogant person.


    She panted there with anger, turned around and opened the door that was deliberately locked just now, and ran away from the bathroom.


    After Xiang Wei ran out, he wanted to let everyone know about Zi Yi''s evil deeds directly, but he stopped short of walking.


    "Why do I want to tell everyone that I was beaten? It doesn''t mean that I am too shameful."


    Thinking of this, she touched her face and hissed when she touched the sore spot, her eyes flashed cruelly, "A low-status civilian who dares to fight with me, I want to see if you can drag me later. stand up."


    After she finished speaking, she walked toward the back. When she reached the place where the waiter was resting, she first covered the red marks on her face with foundation before taking out her mobile phone to make a call.


    "Brother Ming, help me call someone over. I have something to let him do... Leave it alone."


    Xiang Wei hung up the phone and waited a while before seeing a waiter striding over.


    "Miss Xiang."


    Xiang Wei instructed him: "Go and get me some X medicine."


    The waiter gave her an unexpected look.


    Xiang''s face sank slightly, and the waiter was so frightened that he lowered his head and responded: "Yes."


    In the bar, these medicines are not uncommon, and the waiter quickly brought them over.


    Xiang Wei did not answer, and said to him: "Put this medicine in the wine, and wait to give the wine to the woman He Fei brought to drink."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind (4)

    Chapter 53 The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind (4)


    What the two did not know was that all their conversations were recorded by Zilian.


    When the waiter left, she followed him.


    The waiter came out of the wine room with a glass of wine, and was about to walk into the hall, when a woman suddenly came over.


    "Hello there."


    Zi Lian¡¯s voice was soft and tender. When he opened his mouth, the waiter''s heart felt a little crisp. The next second he reacted and called him, hurriedly asking: "Miss Zi, I don¡¯t know if you need my help."


    Zilian pointed to the hem of her skirt, and her cheeks were slightly red. She was obviously embarrassed: "I accidentally spilled some red wine on my skirt. Can you take me to clean it?"


    Grumbling.


    The waiter was fascinated and looked at her skirt subconsciously.


    Zilian wore a light-colored extremely knee skirt with 100% wrinkles today. When the skirt was stained with red wine, it became a very obvious stain.


    "Please, it would be too embarrassing to be seen by others."


    The waiter¡¯s sense of justice instantly burst, and said to her: "Miss Zi, you come with me."


    He took her to a room with a dry cleaning machine.


    Zilian looked at the dry cleaning machine, biting her lip, embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s definitely not good to take it off for dry cleaning, but I don¡¯t know how to wash it by hand.¡±


    After speaking, she stretched out her white and tender hands to the waiter.


    The waiter swallowed again, his brain was hot, and suggested: "If you don''t mind, I will help you. The wine stains on your skirt are not too much, so it is easy to remove."


    "Thank you then."


    The waiter was dazzled by Zilian¡¯s smile, and when he placed the tray in his hand on the shelf next to him, he squatted at Zilian¡¯s feet.


    Zilian was talking to him while looking at a few glasses of wine in the tray.


    If she remembered correctly, the glass in the tray had something facing the wine outside.


    At this time, the waiter said: "Miss Zi, you are standing here, I will get some dry cleaning liquid."


    "Okay, thank you."


    As soon as the waiter turned around, Zilian quickly turned the tray in one direction, and at the same time took out the medicine she had prepared and poured it into another wine glass.


    The waiter came back soon, and Zilian suddenly picked up a glass of wine from the tray.


    The waiter was startled: "Miss Zi."


    "What''s the matter?" Zilian actually held the glass of wine on her lips. When he heard his scream, she seemed to feel abrupt. She hurriedly removed the glass, and said embarrassedly: "I think this wine looks good. Can¡¯t help but want to take a sip, you won¡¯t be angry, will you?¡±


    "No, no." Although the waiter was very surprised by her behavior, he was relieved when Zilian didn''t take the cup that he took the medicine.


    Zilian was a little bit shy, took the lipstick and clicked on the bottom of the cup, "You can give me this cup later."


    The waiter thought that Miss Zi was really thoughtful, nodded, and squatted at her feet again to help her get wine stains.


    After a while.


    "Alright, Miss Zi."


    Zilian looked at the skirt without a trace, and smiled gratefully: "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    The waiter feels like a hero.


    "You are going to send drinks out, let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi walked back to the lobby, at this time everyone had already played.


    Some people are dancing, others are in groups of three or five, drinking, drinking, playing games and playing games.


    Beside He Fei, there were several men in the age of twenty-seven and eighteen, and they were obviously discussing something.


    Zi Yi walked in and just heard a man say in an admiring tone: "The second brother is the second brother. Last night, several big chaebols wanted to join forces to suppress Lu, and the second brother swallowed all the funds they had injected."


    "With nearly 100 billion of funds, the second brother can actually get it at his fingertips. This person is really incomparable with this person."


    "Who called him the second brother, what do you think the second brother is doing at this time, if only you can call him for a drink."


    "Who dares to call it? He Fei?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Drinking (1)

    Chapter 54 Drinking (1)


    Everyone stared at He Fei.


    He Fei shook his head hurriedly: "You guys don''t hurt me."


    "Lao He, we are the closest you and your second brother are here. Who are you called... Since the second brother took over the Lu Group, we can only listen to legends about him. He worked so hard last night, maybe Resting today."


    Everyone was tying Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts. Lu Jingye in the circle also had a nickname called God of Wealth. As long as he mentioned a few words, they would be able to drink the broth, so everyone wanted to see him.


    He Fei was said to have nothing to do, and finally took out his mobile phone to call Lu Jingye.


    As soon as the phone dialed, the men sitting next to them all quieted down.


    He Fei found several excuses and said a few words with Lu Jingye before he hung up the phone.


    "How?"


    Everyone is a little nervous for some reason.


    He Fei grinned at them: "Coincidentally, the second brother happened to be near this street, and he agreed to come over."


    The faces of several big men showed excitement and excitement at the same time.


    Zi Yi, who was standing there, walked over.


    He Fei saw her, raised an eyebrow at her, and deliberately said in a mysterious tone: "Xiao Yiyi, when an acquaintance is coming, you will definitely be surprised."


    Zi Yi sat down, "You are talking about the second master of the Lu Group."


    "how do you know?"


    "I heard it."


    Looking at He Fei who was speechless, everyone laughed unceremoniously.


    After a while, Zi Lian also walked back, she sat beside Zi Yi sternly, and did not speak.


    Zi Yi glanced at her.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at Xiang Wei who was standing not far away and was talking to a few women.


    At this moment, a waiter came over with a tray.


    Zi Yi keenly noticed that the expressions of Zi Lian and Xiang Wei had changed at the same time.


    She looked at the wine glass in the waiter¡¯s tray.


    After the waiter came over, he handed the first glass of wine to He Fei, and then to Zi Yi and Zi Lian.


    Zilian also said softly: "Thank you."


    Zi Yi found that the waiter turned red.


    She looked at the wine in the glass, wondering if there was something in it.


    The other wine waiter handed it to the remaining men.


    Ouyang Ming raised his glass to Ziyi at this time, still thinking about racing with her before, and said: "Ziyi, I didn¡¯t expect your racing skills to be so good. Competition, competition, today I must have failed to play well."


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, He Fei directly attacked him: "You raised the game. You still have the face to say that you didn''t play well. I think Xiao Yiyi didn''t play well."


    Ouyang Mingchao He Fei stretched out his fist and shook it in front of him, "It''s still not a brother anymore, you shut up."


    Seeing Ouyang Ming''s anger, He Fei decided to let him go, so as not to let him lose face in front of so many people, so he raised his glass: "Come on, everyone has a drink together. After drinking, we will go to meet the second brother."


    Everyone raises their glasses at the same time.


    Zi Yi noticed that Zi Lian was staring at He Fei, and Xiang Wei stared at her, making sure there must be something inside.


    In fact, she is not afraid of putting things. As a mental power 3S person, in addition to being highly toxic, if it is just a drug that can disturb people''s mind, it is useless to her.


    There are so many people here, Xiang Wei can''t be so stupid to poison her.


    So she drank the wine calmly.


    Everyone drank the wine together, and a group of people went out to pick up people together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Whats in the wine? (2)

    Chapter 55 What''s in the wine? (2)


    As soon as a few men went out, others asked why they went out.


    In the whole hall, only Zi Yi and Zi Lian were left in the end.


    Zi Yi shook half of the glass of wine left, and asked Zi Lian, "What''s in the wine?"


    "What?" Zilian looked at Ziyi''s flawless profile and thought of her plan to wait. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, but her tone was mocking: "Sure enough, you are the leader of the dudes in City S. You used to be no less. Have you been drugged?"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly and turned her head to look at her.


    Zi Lian was so cold as she saw her. She resisted the urge to hold her arms, and struck her neck and said, "Is it wrong? You don''t know what kind of person you are."


    Zi Lian looked down on Zi Yi before and thought she was the fault of the Zi family, but now she dislikes her even more, feeling that she suddenly becomes a bit scary.


    Zi Yi''s mouth flipped, and she didn''t plan to care about her now, she indifferently retracted her gaze and continued to stare at the wine in the glass.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Almost three minutes later, the sound of coming in with words came from the door.


    Zi Lian subconsciously craned her neck to look at it. At this time, the wine she was drinking was a little bit hot, and she felt hot.


    But I can bear it.


    Zi Yi also looked up, and when she saw a familiar figure coming in surrounded by a group of people, the corner of her mouth curled up.


    All this group of young men and women dressed in fashion, only him, wearing a pure black silk shirt and suit pants.


    It''s just that the temperament of the body is too pure and precious, plus that beautiful face.


    Walking among this group of emperor''s pride, it gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    At this time, everyone was obviously flattering him, talking about the big movement he made last night.


    "Second brother, you were so handsome last night. At that time, my father and some uncles stayed up all night, and they called us to see how you deal with those big chaebols."


    "Second brother, what are you going to do next? Will you take the opportunity to clean up those big chaebols?"


    ...


    "Gosh!"


    Zilian, who was sitting next to Ziyi, suddenly exclaimed, and Ziyi turned to look at her.


    Zi Lian looked at Lu Jingye who came by with an idiot''s eyes: "How come there is such a mature, stable and handsome man."


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he asked intently, "Aren''t you hot?"


    Zi Lian gave an expression, then looked at her dissatisfied for a second: "Why should I be hot."


    Suddenly, the air-conditioning here is very happy, otherwise her medicine''s effect will happen soon.


    Zi Yi didn''t know why this woman had to drug herself, but she believed it, and the answer came out when she waited.


    At this time, a circle of people just came over.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Zi Yi hooked her lower lip at him.


    He Fei, who didn''t find it, introduced Zi Yi to Lu Jingye: "Second brother, do you remember Xiao Yiyi."


    "Xiao Yiyi, call second brother soon."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows: "Second brother."


    Lu Jingye nodded at her, walked up to a sofa next to her and sat down.


    He who was sitting there, with a straight posture and style, was stunned to sit out of the leader''s style.


    Other people obviously became very honest in front of him, and the dancers stopped jumping, and even their voices were lowered by a degree.


    He said nothing, this atmosphere continued.


    Zi Yi had already guessed Lu Jingye''s position among the crowd of princes of heaven, and leaned over the short table and held a glass of wine to him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This woman actually handed wine to the second brother!


    She doesn¡¯t want to hit her second brother, right? !


    Who didn¡¯t know, although the second brother was gentle and humble on the surface, he never gave any woman a chance, and his self-discipline had reached a terrible level.


    This woman, just wait to be rejected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Your courage is commendable (3)

    Chapter 56 Your courage is commendable (3)


    While everyone was waiting to read the joke, Lu Jingye took the wine in Zi Yi''s hand, "Thank you."


    Everyone: "..."


    This is a bit different from what they imagined!


    He Fei suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He panicked and raised his wine glass to Lu Jingye: "Second brother, Xiao Yiyi and I will be a family from now on, so please take care of me."


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei, squinting his eyes slightly.


    He Fei felt her gaze and drank the wine in the cup first.


    Just after he finished drinking, he felt a little hot, so he asked Ouyang Ming, "Makko, is the air conditioner in your place broken? Why do I feel a little hot?"


    Everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    Ouyang Ming sighed, "You are hot in your heart, my air-conditioning is so low here, you will get goose bumps if you don''t move, you still feel too hot."


    "Really?" He Fei suddenly looked at Ziyi and said with a smile: "It must be because of the relationship with someone I like here."


    ''S words immediately changed into a roar:


    "Yooo..."


    "wow~"


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei''s reaction, and then at Zilian whose face had turned a little red, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    She brought a glass of wine and raised it to He Fei: "Although I don''t like you, your courage is commendable."


    After speaking, he raised to Lu Jingye again, and drank the wine.


    Zi Yi toasted him, He Fei was happy, and hurriedly poured it on himself, but also got bored.


    Lu Jingye also drank the wine.


    As soon as everyone saw Lu Jingye drinking, the atmosphere became warm.


    Many people began to toast him.


    However, Lu Jingye was very self-disciplined and stopped drinking after two drinks.


    He said no to drink, no one toasted him anymore.


    Some people went dancing again. The remaining men chatted with Lu Jingye about economics, while the women looked at him with admiration and admiration.


    Zi Yi pays more attention to He Fei and Zi Lian at this time, as well as Xiang Wei, who has been peeping at her.


    Xiang Wei was puzzled before.


    Why hasn''t Ziyi attacked yet?


    Did the waiter put the medicine wrong?


    Just when she was about to observe the other people who drank the wine handed by the waiter, Zilian finally couldn''t take it anymore. Her eyes kept looking at Hefei, gritted her teeth and wondered why he didn''t leave. .


    He Fei also felt something wrong at this time. He immediately realized that there was a problem with the drink. He was so angry that he wanted to kill. He stood up and said to everyone, "I''m going to the bathroom, you drink first."


    After speaking, he walked towards the bathroom.


    Zilian saw him walking towards the bathroom, she was overjoyed and followed him with a little eagerness.


    Xiang Wei saw He Fei and Zilian walking in the direction of the bathroom one after another, thinking that He Fei just said that he was hot, his face changed, and he immediately stood up to follow.


    At this time, Zi Yi called her: "Xiang Wei."


    Zi Yi''s voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone nearby.


    Everyone looked at her and Xiang Wei.


    Xiang frowned and looked at her slightly.


    Zi Yi suddenly raised her eyes to look at her, released a trace of mental energy to her, and said: "I toast you a cup."


    Xiang Wei subconsciously picked up the wine glass next to her and drank it, and then sat down again as if she had forgotten what she was going to do.


    At this time, Lu Jingye, who was listening to those people, suddenly glanced at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi raised her lips at him, and deliberately raised the wine glass to toast him, and drank the wine.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes flashed disapproval.


    In addition to absenteeism from school, the little girl is racing, over the wall, and drinking.


    Lao Dou¡¯s granddaughter shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Lu Jingye: Drink less for minors (4)

    Chapter 57 Lu Jingye Drinks Less Underage (4)


    Almost ten minutes later, someone thought of He Fei.


    "Lao He went to the bathroom, how come he has been in the bathroom for so long, he dare not come back for a drink, right?"


    As soon as the person asked, Xiang Wei got up from his seat as if he had been solved by someone.


    Everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    Ouyangming smiled and asked, "Xiang Wei, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Wei''s face was already very bad, she turned her head and asked the person who mentioned He Fei first: "How long did you say He Fei went to the bathroom?"


    "It''s almost ten minutes."


    Xiang''s face changed drastically, and he ran towards the bathroom.


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, a little worried, and hurriedly followed.


    The only people nearby were Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and asked him, "Since you are the prince of the Imperial Capital, why did you go to City S to repair the car?"


    Lu Jingye stared at the wine glass in her hand, did not explain that the car repair shop was not his own, but asked, ¡°Should you be underage?¡±


    "Huh?" Zi Yi was asked inexplicably.


    Lu Jingye pointed to the wine glass in her hand: "Underage drink less wine."


    Zi Yi was silent for two seconds, wondering why there are such serious and rigid people, and don''t know how such people will react when they encounter uncontrollable things.


    Thinking of this, she directly took the wine and sat down towards him.


    The faint scent of the girl''s body accompanied the scent of wine drifting into the tip of her nose. Lu Jingye looked at her with disapproval in his eyes.


    Zi Yi curled her lips at him, a sly flash in her eyes, "I am an adult on my ID card."


    Lu Jingye looked at her.


    The next second, she suddenly put the wine glass to his lips and deliberately said: "Actually, the true birthday is in September... Since you don¡¯t approve of my drinking, or you can help me drink this glass, if you drink it, today I won¡¯t drink it late."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those jet black eyes.


    Perhaps because of drinking a few more glasses, Zi Yi''s cheeks were flushed at the moment, and Dan Feng, who was already charming, had a little water in her eyes. This way, she is beautiful and delicate, like a fairy, which makes people fundamentally attractive. I can''t remove my eyes.


    "Lu Jingye."


    Lu Jingye heard her calling him by his name, his eyes deepened, he was distracted just now.


    Looking at the little girl who was obviously deliberate in front of him, he took the wine glass in her hand and drank the wine in the glass in one breath while she was slightly startled.


    then buckled the wine glass towards the short table and said: "Remember what you just said."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth slightly.


    This man actually drank it!


    Finally, she came to the conclusion: "You must be particularly boring at ordinary times."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, his eyes calm as water.


    At this time, there was a big movement from the direction of the bathroom, like the door panel was kicked off.


    Then I saw a man ran out in a panic and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not good, something happened to Lao He.¡±


    The man finished speaking and turned to look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi got up from the sofa and asked, "Is there something wrong with my cousin?"


    The man was actually shocked by the aura exuding from Zi Yi at the moment, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I don¡¯t know who made Lao He and your cousin drink the added wine. They are in the bathroom..."


    The man couldn''t tell the rest in Lu Jingye''s gaze, and finally only said, "You better go and see."


    Zi Yi is about to follow along.


    was stopped by Lu Jingye: "Zi Yi, call your family first."


    Zi Yi looked back at him who also stood up, a little surprised.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Since someone deliberately calculated He Fei and your cousin, sooner or later this matter will become a big issue, let your family come forward to solve it.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded at him, took out the phone and called Zi Xu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Do you know what you did just now? (1)

    Chapter 58 Do you know what you just did? (1)


    After the phone call, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed the man to the bathroom.


    At this time, there was a large group of people around the bathroom. Everyone was talking, and Xiang Wei¡¯s hysterical roar came from inside: "Shameless bitch, you dare to do such a thing to He Fei!"


    Zi Yi heard this and let out a cold snort from his nose.


    This is really a thief shouting to catch the thief.


    Lu Jingye heard her cold snort and glanced at her with his head tilted.


    As soon as the two walked in, they didn''t know who said: "Second brother is here, get out of the way."


    The people around the bathroom door automatically divided a way.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in, and saw Zi Lian''s disheveled clothes being pulled by Xiang Wei, Xiang Wei''s eyes were obviously red, and Zi Lian''s face was red because of the drug control and there were palm prints on her face.


    Zilian now has no ability to resist. She curled up on the ground, making an ambiguous sigh in her mouth, but she didn''t feel the pain at all.


    Zi Yi walked over, glanced at Zi Lian, then turned his gaze to Xiang Wei who was crazy, and was about to go over and lift him away directly.


    But at this moment, Lu Jingye said to two of the women: "Go and pull Xiang Wei away and dress this lady."


    The two women hurriedly walked over and pulled Xiang Wei away.


    Xiang Wei blocked everyone¡¯s sight before. As soon as they were pulled away, everyone saw that the skirt in front of Zilian was torn a large part, showing a little bit. There were large towels on the shelf here. Ziyi walked over and pulled the towel. He threw it at Zilian.


    just covered her upper body.


    Lu Jingye then asked again: "Where is He Fei?"


    Ouyang Ming¡¯s voice came from inside: ¡°Second brother, Lao He is here. He is pressed by us. We can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±


    Lu Jingye said: "I fainted directly."


    There was a thumping sound from inside, and then Ouyang Ming walked out with a complicated face, and he shouted out the door: "Where is the man, find the antidote for me, and check it out for me!"


    He looked at Lu Jingye after he finished speaking.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes flashed sharply.


    Ouyang Ming shrank his neck and eagerly assured him: "Second brother, I have always strictly prohibited the use of this medicine here?"


    The dragged Xiang Wei roared and continued: "This shameless woman must have brought the medicine in. It really is a small household who can''t get in. In order to take a shortcut, she really does not scrutinize it."


    "It seems that you know very well." Ziyi sneered, walked to Zilian to take a look at her face, turned around and walked to the sink, used a bucket next to it, took half a bucket of water and walked over, shocking everyone. Under his gaze, carrying the bucket, he splashed water on Zilian''s face.


    "what¡­"


    "Cousin, are you awake?"


    Zi Yi has observed He Fei, he has obviously practiced, so within ten minutes Zi Lian''s careful thinking will not succeed at all, but she is very curious what Zi Lian will say.


    At this time, everyone closed their mouths, obviously suppressed by Zi Yi''s series of actions.


    Zilian''s mind is still a little dizzy.


    what happened?


    Isn¡¯t she being treated like this by He Sishao?


    Why is she here?


    "you¡­"


    "It seems that you are a little awake." Zi Yi looked at her indifferently, "Do you know what you did just now?"


    "I¡­"


    As Zilian was about to speak, Xiang Wei''s roar came first: "Bitch, you dare to give He Fei medicine and want to do that to him. Who do you think you are? Even if He Fei treats you like that No, you don''t even want to enter the He''s door!"


    When Zilian heard this, she covered her face and burst into tears, crying as she said, "I haven''t, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I don''t know what''s going on? Then why did you go to the men''s room!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： what happened? (2)

    What''s going on in Chapter 59? (2)


    The item ?? was slightly aggressive, Zilian was initially confused, and the effect of the medicine on her body had not yet passed. At this moment, she only knew where she was.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian, a little displeased with her reaction. Doesn''t this woman know how to quibble at this time?


    Zi Lian¡¯s reaction fell in the eyes of others, just to confirm Xiang Wei''s statement, and everyone rushed to accuse her.


    "What''s the difference between this kind of woman and the one who sells it out, she dare to hit He Fei with her idea, is she trying to climb to the top and want to go crazy?"


    "Heh! Not to mention that He Fei doesn''t like her at all. Even if she likes it, the He family will not accept this kind of scheming woman."


    Zi Yi listened indifferently to the people accusing Zi Lian, without saying anything.


    Xiang Wei didn''t plan to let Ziyi go, obviously she asked the waiter to give her the medicine!


    Xiang Wei felt that Ziyi didn''t find it, there was only one possibility, she must have changed the wine.


    "Zi Yi, your cousin calculated He Fei like this, but you didn''t respond?"


    "Your cousin calculated He Fei, didn''t you instigate it?"


    "You have always shown that you don''t like He Fei, and you are reluctant to give up on the wealthy He family. You designed this deliberately, right?"


    Xiang Wei became more angry as she talked about it. When it came to the back, even she herself believed it.


    Many other people also looked at Ziyi with strange eyes.


    Zi Yi looked indifferent. After Xiang Wei finished speaking, she clapped her hands, "Sure enough, she is a lady from a wealthy family, she must have done all kinds of intrigue."


    "You nonsense!" Xiang Wei stared at Ziyi.


    "Nonsense?" Zi Yi curled her lips and turned to look at the door.


    At this time, Lu Jingye suddenly asked: "Have you got the antidote?"


    The waiter''s voice came from behind the crowd: "I have brought it."


    As soon as the waiter replied, the person standing by the door hurriedly let go.


    The waiter brought in the antidote, Ziyi took it, quickly opened the bottle cap and poured a few pills, and said to Zilian: "Cousin, take the medicine."


    Zilian trembled suddenly when she heard this.


    She looked up at Zi Yi, was surprised by the coolness in her eyes, and hurriedly took the medicine and swallowed it dry.


    Everyone stared at her closely.


    The fire on Zilian''s body slowly dropped, and her mind became clearer.


    At this time, Xiang Weixin¡¯s voice came: "Even after taking the medicine, the shameless facts of her still cannot be removed."


    Zi Yi glanced at Xiang Wei, her eyes stern.


    Xiang gave a little heart, and when he reacted, he would change his face.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian at this moment and asked: "Cousin, what''s going on?"


    After Zi Lian was sober, she realized that there were a lot of people around her, thinking that she had sacrificed so much today, so she should give up completely.


    She choked and said, "When I found out that I was unwell, I went to the bathroom, but as soon as I walked out of the bathroom, I was dragged in by He Sishao. He Sishao took me in and put my hands on me. And tearing up my clothes, I was terribly scared.


    Unexpectedly, the more I struggled, the stranger my body, and then I didn¡¯t know anything, I just felt that He Sishao treated me...to me..."


    Zi Lian finished talking, covered her face and started crying again.


    crying and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been caught by He Sishao, and I¡¯ll never have the face to go back to see my family. It¡¯s better to die.¡±


    Zilian''s words made everyone''s expressions even more strange.


    He Fei won¡¯t be so anxious that he can complete all the actions in ten minutes, right? !


    Xiang Wei was so angry that he stomped his feet there: "You bullshit! He Fei has received special training since he was a child. Even if he is treated with medicine, it is impossible to get a woman to solve it, let alone how he can treat you in such a short time Up."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Ouyang Ming, her eyes were red: "Brother Ming, you will have someone to adjust the surveillance immediately, I want to expose this shameless woman."


    Ouyang Ming took out his mobile phone: "No need to adjust, my mobile phone is connected to the monitor."


    After speaking, he checked the monitoring of that period of time.


    Zi Yi kept looking at Zi Lian and found that she did not show a worried look, so she knew that she must have done something at that time.


    Sure enough...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Must give us an explanation (3)

    Chapter 60 must give us an explanation (3)


    "It was indeed Lao He who pulled Miss Zilian in."


    Ouyang Ming had a wonderful expression when he said this.


    Xiang Wei didn¡¯t believe it at all. He grabbed the phone in his hand and looked uglier as he looked at it. Finally, he glared at Zilian with a vicious look, and asked harshly, ¡°What did you say to He Fei outside the bathroom?¡±


    Zilian did not answer her this time, but continued to cry, her heartbroken look, she seemed to be aggrieved and aggrieved.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xiang Wei was so angry that she almost lost her breath. Others didn¡¯t know. She knew very well that she only asked the waiter to give Ziyi the medicine. It was impossible to have two glasses of wine, unless the woman gave herself the medicine. .


    Xiang Wei wished to pull the waiter out immediately to confront her, but she couldn''t. If there was a confrontation, her thoughts of harming Ziyi would be exposed.


    Zi Yi admired the change in Xiang Wei''s face and said, "I just called my dad."


    "Ziyi, you..."


    Xiang Wei didn''t expect Ziyi to come out like this, angrily and anxiously, what if this happened to He''s family?


    Does He Fei really want to marry this shameless woman?


    The more we think about it, the worse her face is.


    No matter how bad her face was, Zi Xu and Li Peirong drove over in twenty minutes.


    Zixu looked at Zilian wrapped in a towel and was bullied miserably, feeling angry and anxious in his heart.


    He suddenly hated this niece very much. It was clear that he had finally won the marriage of He''s family for Ziyi, and she even gave him such a moth.


    He is even more angry with Ziyi. If she takes the opportunity to get along with He Fei, can she give Zilian a chance?


    Even if he was upset at this moment, he still had to say with the anger of his elders: "My niece is like this now, no matter how high the status of the He family is, he must give us an explanation."


    As he looked around, he didn''t even see He Fei, and became even more angry: "He Fei, shouldn''t he come out and say something at this time?"


    "He was knocked out." Zi Yi said.


    Zixu glanced at her, anger flashed deep in the bottom of his eyes, anger was not contentious;


    looked like she would definitely seek justice for Zilian: "I''ll call Erye He later, don''t be afraid, Lianlian, Sanshu will not let people bully you in vain."


    Li Peirong looked worried and helped Zilian up and hugged her: "Lianlian, why are you uncomfortable? If the third aunt knew that something like this would happen today, why wouldn''t she let you follow her."


    Li Peirong looked regretful, but she was happy in her heart.


    She knew that this niece was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she did not disappoint.


    It would be better if she could conceive a child in one fell swoop.


    With the support of Zi Xu and Li Peirong, Zi Lian''s heart became even harder, and she looked unlovable on the surface: "Three uncles and three aunts, I don''t know how this happened. I''m sorry, sister Yiyi, I''m not innocent anymore. Now, if it spreads... àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Xiang Xiang was so angry that she lost her reason, and was about to run over to scratch her, but Ouyang Ming grabbed her arm, "Xiaowei, don''t you make trouble?"


    At this time, a powerful voice came: "Take Miss Zi back first. Mr. Zi can wait for He Fei to wake up before discussing a solution."


    Zixu subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye who was standing there. He was first shocked by his demeanor, and then he was surprised and delighted: "Are you the second youngest of the Lu Family?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, he closed his mouth and didn''t mean to speak any more.


    Lu Jingye is a legend in business. It was the first time Zi Xu saw him. He wanted to say a few words to him, but the current situation simply doesn¡¯t allow him. He regretted and kept angrily on his face and signaled Li Peirong, "First Lianlian takes it out."


    Li Peirong nodded at him, and walked outside with the limping Zilian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： 061 Your car was spotted (4)

    Chapter 61 061 Your car was spotted (4)


    This kind of thing happened, and the He family must have learned the news soon.


    Before He Fei woke up, He Erye sent someone over to take He Fei and Zi Xu to He''s house.


    Others soon dispersed.


    In the end, Zi Yi became the forgotten one.


    She walked out of the bar, holding her mobile phone, thinking whether to take a taxi back to the hotel, or to visit Teikyo City, familiar with the environment here.


    Just when she had this idea, a car drove over and stopped next to her.


    The rear seat window lowered, revealing Lu Jingye''s handsome and gentle face.


    "Get in the car, I will see you off."


    Zi Yi looked at him and stood still, "You won¡¯t be sympathetic to me, are you?"


    "Do you think you need sympathy?"


    Hearing this, Ziyi smiled, and she opened the car door and sat in.


    Drive out the car.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone, and wanted to hack into He''s house to see what He''s would do about it, but there was an outsider sitting next to her, she still held back, and prepared to go back to the hotel to see.


    However, she was a little interested in how Zilian drugged herself, so she hacked into the monitor in the bar and looked at it.


    When I saw Zilian pour the medicine into the wine, and later picked it up and pretended to drink it, I made a mark.


    Zi Yi had to sigh.


    This woman is very careful.


    But no matter how subtle, they can''t escape them and look at the surveillance to find here.


    Zi Yi kindly deleted this paragraph.


    At this time, the driver¡¯s voice came from the front: "Second Young Master, there was a traffic accident ahead."


    Lu Jingye: "Check the way to the hotel nearby."


    "Yes."


    When the driver checked, Ziyi also checked.


    She called up a path and showed it to Lu Jingye: "Take this path, this path is relatively close."


    Lu Jingye nodded and said to the driver: "Take XX road."


    The driver turned the car to another road.


    Zi Yi said that this road is very remote. One section of the road is the back street of the restaurant. On the opposite side of the back street is an abandoned community that has just been demolished and built into a high-end community.


    This alley in the middle sells breakfast. In the evening, usually no one will go.


    After the car drove into the alley, the street lights were obviously dimmed a lot.


    When the car reached the middle of this alley, Zi Yi suddenly said to Lu Jingye: "Your car is being watched."


    The driver said to Lu Jingye at the same time: "Second Young Master, there is an ambush nearby."


    Lu Jingye first glanced at Zi Yi unexpectedly, took out a Bluetooth headset from his pocket and put it on his ear. Without knowing what the other party said, he said to the driver: "Turn the car into automatic mode at the front corner. We jumped off the car."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Lu Jingye said to her: "The opponent has a very lethal weapon in his hand. This car can''t stop it. We get off the car and my bodyguard will take care of the people in the dark."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At the corner, Lu Jingye directly grasped Zi Yi''s wrist and jumped under the car.


    They jumped here is a wall, if Zi Yi jumped on her own, it would be easy.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Lu Jingye to pull her, and the two rushed towards the wall at the same time under the influence of inertia.


    And still her face hit the wall.


    boom!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When the whole face hits the big and strong chest, Zi Yi only felt her nose sore, and her physiological tears came out.


    "Are you okay?" A concerned question came from the top of his head.


    Ziyi opened her mouth and was about to say, "If you don''t pull me this time, I will be fine." Before she spoke, she suddenly felt a powerful crisis approaching and was about to respond. She tightened her waist and kicked the next second. As soon as they vacated, the two flashed to the side.


    Then she was caught by the wrist, and Lu Jingye pulled her and ran towards the abandoned community.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Can you deal with him? (1)

    Chapter 62 Can you deal with him? (1)


    Zi Yi originally wanted to say that she could solve these people.


    Only after she turned her head to look at Lu Jingye, who was still running with her, with a calm expression on her face, she suddenly changed her mind and planned to be a quiet little girl.


    The two of them ran for a long time before Lu Jingye''s footsteps eased. He asked Zi Yi, "Aren''t you tired, can you still run?"


    There is no light in this area, and there is no moonlight tonight, only the powerful light in the city shines through.


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and asked him: "Do you often encounter this kind of thing?"


    "No." Lu Jingye said, "Today was just an accident... Sorry."


    Zi Yi thought about the accident he was talking about. It should have been this way, or the traffic accident on the main road was deliberately arranged.


    She didn''t ask any more, she looked around with mental power, and found that there was a murderous person not far away.


    At this time, Lu Jingye took her wrist and continued walking.


    Zi Yi reminded: "I can go by myself."


    Lu Jingye released her wrist after hearing this, and motioned to her: "You follow me, follow me a little bit."


    "it is good."


    Two people walked in the abandoned community one after another;


    The house inside has not yet begun to be demolished, there are no street lights, and the surrounding green plants have not been managed for a long time. In the dim light, it was blown by the evening breeze.


    It gives people a gloomy feeling of walking into an uninhabited island.


    At this moment, Zi Yi heard a whistling sound.


    She subconsciously bumped into Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took a big step forward.


    Something slipped into the bush next to it.


    Lu Jingye turned to look at her.


    Zi Yi pointed seriously: "A mouse ran over there just now and it scared me."


    Lu Jingye nodded, took out a gun from her body and led her to walk forward.


    Zi Yi looked at the dark thing in his hand, a little curious: "Are you a gun?"


    This is really antique!


    I want to touch it.


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and suddenly said to her: "Be careful."


    then dragged her to a corner of the wall.


    At the same time, there was gunfire.


    After the gunshots, a man in a black costume walked towards them with a powerful murderous intent.


    Lu Jingye blocked Zi Yi behind him.


    Zi Yi looked at the person who came by, and asked Lu Jingye, "Can you deal with him?"


    Lu Jingye stared at the man closely, and did not see a flustered hmm.


    The person got closer and closer, stopped at a distance of five meters from them, and robbed the two of them.


    But one second before he fired, several bullets shot at him from several places at the same time.


    Puff puff¡­


    boom!


    Zi Yi watched the man looting not far after falling down, and had the urge to pick it up in the past.


    It''s just that the few people in the dark have already walked out at this time.


    "Second Young Master." A person said to Lu Jingye: "The ambushes here have solved five people, and another one ran away, our people are chasing."


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, "Let¡¯s leave here first."


    Zi Yi looked at his calm expression and nodded.


    Under the protection of a few bodyguards, the two quickly walked out of this community and walked to another bustling street.


    Several cars parked on the side of the street, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got into the middle car.


    The road was smooth this time.


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive outside the hotel where Ziyi and the others were staying.


    When Ziyi got out of the car, Lu Jingye said to her: "I will send someone to protect you during your stay in Imperial Capital. Don''t worry."


    "No need." Zi Yi turned and walked, waving at him as he walked: "I don''t like someone following me, and...thank you for sending me back."


    After speaking, she walked away.


    As soon as Zi Yi walked away, Lu Jingye''s expression became cold.


    He said to the driver: "Go to Qingyuan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Zixus choice (2)

    Chapter 63 Zixu''s Choice (2)


    Zi Yi went back to the hotel room, there was no one in the living room, but the door of Zi Lian¡¯s room was empty;


    Zi Yi walked to her room, just in time to hear Li Peirong say to Zi Lian: "Lianlian, you eat more. No matter what, the body is the most important thing."


    "Auntie III, I can''t eat it." Zilian asked with a little worry: "Auntie San, do you think Sanshu can make He Sishao accountable to me?"


    "It will definitely be. It was He Sishao who forced you. If he is irresponsible then, our Zi family will definitely not do it."


    "Yeah." Zilian received a positive answer, obviously relieved.


    Li Peirong said to her: "So I let you eat more. If you are pregnant with He Sishao''s child in one fell swoop, no matter what the He family thinks, you will definitely admit the child. As the child''s mother, I am afraid that you will not come. The name of Mrs. He Sishao."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi walked into her room when Zi Lian was silent, closed the door, took out her mobile phone and walked into He Erye¡¯s house.


    At this time, He Erye, Mrs. He Er, He Fei and Zi Xu were sitting in the villa of He Erye¡¯s house.


    The complexions of all four of them didn¡¯t look very good.


    Zixu was obviously very jealous of the He family, and he didn''t speak very hard: "Anyway, my niece was treated like He Sishao. Isn''t He Sishao responsible."


    "I''m responsible?" He Fei''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Although I was also taking medicine at the time, I haven''t lost consciousness yet. Do you know why your niece enters the men''s bathroom?"


    "Didn''t He Sishao pull her in?" Zi Xu frowned.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Zi Xu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, He Fei sneered and said, "Why don''t you go back and ask what she said to me, so I pulled her in."


    "What did she say?" Zi Xu''s face changed several times, and finally he seemed to be forbearing, and asked: "I just want to ask He Sishao, did you do anything to Lianlian?"


    He Fei continued to sneer: ¡°You can also go back and ask your good niece about this. What does she want to do to me? What did we do in the bathroom?¡±


    He Fei didn''t say anything, this made Zi Xu''s face even more ugly, but he couldn''t help it with He Fei.


    At this time, He Erye, who has always been very serious and pressured Zi Xu, finally said: "Mr. Zi, our family is interested in your daughter Ziyi, not the other members of the Zi family;


    Today your niece made such a fuss. I only give you two choices: First, Xiao Fei marries your daughter Ziyi; Second, if your family doesn¡¯t give up, Xiao Fei will cut off contact with your daughter. "


    He Fei''s expression finally improved when he heard this.


    Zixu heard this, but his heartbeat accelerated for no reason.


    The purpose of his coming here is to worry that the He family is dissatisfied with what happened tonight. Then he will have nothing to do with his bamboo basket. Now I hear He Erye say that, is this kind of thing still necessary?


    But it still has to be pretended to look like.


    "This...He Erye, this is not a question of whether I choose or not."


    "It seems that Mr. Zi is not thinking about it well for a while, so let me give you one day, and you will give us the answer the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing this, Zi Yi sneered: "Heh, really a good father."


    After speaking, she turned off the video.


    Then put his finger on the phone, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Zixu came back after eleven o¡¯clock.


    Li Peirong had been waiting in the living room. When he saw him coming back, she hurriedly greeted him and asked worriedly: "Axu, how are you talking with the He family?"


    When Zi Xu came back, Zilian heard the movement and hurriedly opened the door and stood behind the door eavesdropping.


    Zixu suppressed the excitement in his heart and talked to her about the choice He Erye gave him.


    After speaking, he also confessed: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Yiyi and Lianlian about this matter for now.¡±


    Zi Yi always said that he didn''t want to marry He Fei. He was worried that after tonight''s affairs, she was even more unwilling.


    As for Zilian, he had to find a way to make her give up.


    Zixu finished speaking, Li Peirong''s expression paused, and Zilian hiding behind the door almost broke the doorknob with anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： If I can’t marry him, I’ll go to be a monk (3)

    Chapter 64 If I can¡¯t marry him, I¡¯ll go to be a monk (3)


    Early the next morning, Ziyi''s door was knocked.


    She walked over and opened the door. Li Peirong stood outside and said to her affectionately: "Yiyi, your father went out this morning. Mommy will talk to you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zi Yi walked out of the room, and the two of them walked to the sofa and sat down together.


    Li Peirong stared at her face and asked her sadly: "Yiyi, don''t you like He Sishao?"


    "What do you want to say?" Li Peirong said, there must be something below, and she didn''t answer her.


    Li Peirong said: "You also know what happened last night. Your cousin was treated like He Sishao. Later, your father came back and said that as long as this matter does not spread, you can still marry He Sishao."


    Zi Yi frowned. This kind of remarks that clearly provoke her to make a big fuss would have been exploded long ago if she were replaced by the original owner, but she just asked indifferently: "How is my cousin?"


    "She is very bad now." Seeing that Ziyi did not react as she expected, Li Peirong was a little flustered, and said: "Your cousin was like He Sishao last night. Maybe she is pregnant with He Sishao''s child. ."


    Zi Yi¡¯s mouth curled up: "It took He Fei to the bathroom last night for only ten minutes. Will my cousin be pregnant with a child?"


    "Correct."


    Zilian answered this. Zilian opened the door and walked out, touching her stomach, looking like a victim: "You don''t know how anxious He Sishao was at the time, he..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to be shy. She covered her face and sobbed lowly: "I don''t blame him for being rude to me, but the child is innocent. I don''t want my child to have no father in the future."


    "Sister Yiyi, I beg you, give He Fei to me. I am already his own. If I can''t marry him, I will go to become a monk."


    "Monk?" Zi Yi nodded, and said to her earnestly: "Then you go to become a monk."


    Zi Yi''s words made Li Peirong and Zi Lian''s expressions change at the same time.


    "Yiyi, how can you talk to your cousin like this!" Li Peirong taught her: "Lianlian is so sad now, don''t you know how to comfort her?"


    "How to comfort?" Ziyi looked at Zilian and asked: "What do you want me to do, you can say clearly."


    Zilian looked at Ziyi''s face that made her more and more jealous, and said, "Sister Yiyi, you told He Fei that it was a big blow to you last night. Later, you drank your sorrow and fell asleep with other people. ."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian, who had no sense of guiltyness when she said this, and was stunned by her shamelessness.


    She didn''t say anything, she took out her mobile phone and called He Fei.


    As soon as He Fei connected, she said: "He Fei, if you are okay now, come to the hotel."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    A burst of excitement surged in Zilian''s heart.


    Li Peirong was a little weird in her heart. She always felt that the little **** suddenly called He Fei over, and she would definitely not say this.


    He Fei came very quickly. It should be said that he originally received a call from Zi Yi on the way here.


    When the doorbell rang, Li Peirong strode over to open the door.


    As soon as He Fei walked in, he said to Zi Yi in a hurry, "Xiao Yiyi, listen to me."


    "Explanation, wait a minute, I ask you, did you make my cousin pregnant last night?"


    Zi Lian looked at He Fei nervously and nervously. After taking the medicine last night, except for her body reaction, there was a paste in her brain. She believed that He Fei was the same as her.


    He Fei heard this, and he froze: "How is it possible, I didn''t even take off my pants last night!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： As long as you beat me, I promise to be with you everywhere (4

    Chapter 65 As long as you beat me, I promise to be with you everywhere (4)


    He Fei''s words made Zilian''s expression change from shocked, unbelievable, to angry. At the end, she brushed white and burst into tears with a wow.


    Li Peirong''s heart trembled, she looked at He Fei with an angry look, "Sir, although our Zi family is not as high as your He family, but you can''t trample on my niece like this and dare not admit it."


    "I''m telling the truth!" He Fei was also really angry. He pointed to Zilian and said: "Last night I found out that I had Chinese medicine. I planned to go to the bathroom to solve it. I didn''t expect her to follow me and say me Xiao Yiyi, who I like, was so unbearable before, it is better to choose Xiao Yiyi.


    I was so angry that I pulled her in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was closed, she rushed over. At that time, I was taking medicine. My restraint was low. She actually took off as soon as I came. "


    Later, he still thought that this woman was not what he liked at all, so he used a lot of restraint to tear her away from him.


    Thinking of what happened last night, he was jealous with anger and wanted to kill.


    After hearing what He Fei said, Ziyi looked at a pair of humiliated purple lotus, and shook her head in her heart. She really didn¡¯t understand why people on the ancient earth had so many twists and turns. Respect, as long as you are strong enough, there is nothing you want.


    Thinking of this, she turned to He Fei, who was also very aggrieved, and decided to treat him like an interstellar.


    "He Fei, let''s go out and talk."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, stood up and walked towards the door.


    He Fei hurriedly followed.


    As soon as the two left, Li Peirong looked at Zilian with weird eyes: "Lianlian, tell me what happened last night, is it what He Fei said?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, wow..." Zilian is panicking now. She was controlled by drugs at the time and wanted to give herself to He Fei. Subconsciously, she felt that they did something, but she came back last night. When I took a bath, I also found something wrong.


    Originally panicked, now being so unceremoniously exposed by He Fei, she was so ashamed that she wanted to die directly.


    Li Peirong knew what was going on as soon as she saw her reaction.


    ''S face sank, and he cursed: "Useless stuff!"


    "Uh..." Zilian raised her eyes to look at Li Peirong, a little unbelievable that she said the sentence just now. Only when she saw Li Peirong''s ruthless expression at the moment, she was dumbfounded.


    Auntie, why does she have this expression?


    Li Peirong suddenly didn¡¯t want to pretend to be in front of this niece, saying, ¡°Since you like He Fei, why not do things more carefully.¡±


    Zi Lian looked at her with her mouth open, and she couldn''t believe it was from her mouth: "Auntie, you...you support me to marry He Fei?"


    "Of course." Li Peirong touched her head, "What kind of family is He''s family, Yiyi''s character, marrying will only add chaos to our Zi''s family, you are different, knowing the book and courtesy, understanding. , Marrying the past will definitely bring benefits to our Zi family... and only A Xu can¡¯t understand it."


    Zilian hurriedly took Li Peirong''s hand, "Auntie, you mean to support me in marrying He Fei, right? Then you must help me. If I miss this opportunity, I will not only have no chance, but my reputation will also be bad. Up."


    Li Peirong''s eyes flashed, and she looked like she Xiaojiabao: "Don''t worry, the third aunt will find a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi took He Fei directly to the top-floor balcony of the hotel.


    There are many water tanks around the balcony on the top floor of the hotel, as well as solar energy.


    Zi Yi found a large flat area and then stopped, turned around and said to him, "Although I don''t know why you are not the one who does not marry me."


    He Fei is about to speak.


    Ziyi stopped him with her eyes and said, "But I really don''t like you. You have troubled me like this, but... I will give you a chance today. As long as you beat me, I will promise to be with you everywhere. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Do you think I have no power to bind a chicken? (1)

    Chapter 66 Do you think I have no power to bind a chicken? (1)


    He Fei imagined a lot of situations, but never expected that Zi Yi called her out and even said to fight her.


    He subconsciously glanced at Ziyi''s bumpy figure. If he changed to normal, he would be happy to eat her tofu blatantly.


    But when he encountered the incident last night, he thought it must be a trap.


    "No way, no way, I never do anything against someone who has no power to bind chickens."


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes slightly displeased, and said: "Defend."


    When He Fei conditioned his reflex to block the vital place with his hand, he smashed him out with a punch.


    boom!


    Kang Dang!


    Looking at falling to the ground for a long time and unable to get up, He Fei with a bewildered look, Ziyi walked over, kicked him, and asked, "Do you think I have no power to bind the chicken?"


    He Fei¡¯s mind is circulating at this moment: Who am I? Where am I?


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t reacted for a long time, Zi Yi kicked him again and said, ¡°If you want to be my boyfriend, you must beat me first. If you give up now, let¡¯s go down.¡±


    These words are like a refreshing pill. He Fei kicked his feet and bounced directly after enduring the pain.


    He looked at her with excitement: "Xiao Yiyi, what are you saying is true?"


    "Correct."


    "it is good."


    He Fei immediately assumed a fighting posture and said to her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you later.¡±


    "This just happened to be returned to you."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and threw his fist directly.


    In the first three moves, He Fei still wanted to let Ziyi play with her, but in the three moves, after he got the tricks, the belligerent factor in his body was also stimulated.


    passionate.


    It¡¯s just that, even if he took it seriously, he didn¡¯t take Ziyi¡¯s ten moves.


    boom!


    When his body fell to the ground again, He Feisheng thought irresistibly: The person I like is obviously a hot girl, why suddenly became Barbie King Kong!


    Zi Yi looked at him condescendingly: "The outcome has been determined, and I will not be pestering me anymore. I will not marry someone weaker than me."


    He Fei simply slumped his body to the ground and decided to be a salted fish for a while.


    Zi Yi kicked him: "I''m going down now, do you want to be together?"


    He Fei closed his eyes, his mind buzzed: "I need to be quiet."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, turned around and walked towards the door, and said as he walked: "Then you will be quiet, and... You must not tell anyone about this today."


    He Fei thought: If I tell you about such a shameful thing, then I just die.


    When Ziyi returned to the guest room, Li Peirong just asked the hotel customer service to bring the breakfast.


    Seeing that He Fei did not follow up, she specifically asked: "Yiyi, where is He Fei?"


    Zi Yi looked into Li Peirong¡¯s eyes and found that calculations flashed deep in her eyes, and said, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    "Leave?" Li Peirong frowned: "Why did he leave?"


    At this time, Zilian opened the door and walked out and said in an eager voice: "Sister Yiyi, why did you want He Fei to leave? Call him back."


    "What do you call back for?"


    Zi Lian closed her mouth abruptly, an undisguised anger flashed in her eyes, she glared at Zi Yi fiercely, turned around and closed the door with a bang.


    Li Peirong said she: "Yiyi, He Fei misunderstood Lianlian about what happened last night. This matter must be explained clearly, otherwise it will have a great impact on Lianlian¡¯s reputation..."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "You...how can you be so selfish."


    Zi Yi tickled the corner of her mouth, and walked towards her room.


    Later, He Fei did not come down. He went straight back to He¡¯s house. After shutting himself in the room for a long time, he really did not get out of the shadow of being unilaterally abused by Ziyi. He found Erye He and said to him, "Dad, I I don''t want to marry Zi Yi for the time being."


    He thought about going to practice first, and then coming back to pursue Ziyi.


    "Yes."


    He Erye sent someone to investigate the relationship between Ziyi and her grandfather''s family in the past two days. Hearing this, he simply agreed.


    "Uh¡­"


    He Erye said: "It just happens that Dou Xiangling, the fourth lady of the Dou family, came back from studying abroad these days. You should prepare, and then find a way to get in touch with her."


    "Isn''t it?" He Fei was startled: "You let me contact Xiao Yiyi''s cousin?"


    "Correct."


    Recommend Ming Xi''s new article "She Burns After Rebirth" Introduction: Everyone in the circle knows that the illegitimate son of the Rong family is not being treated, and even the ordinary Shen Qing dislikes him.


    One day, Shen Qing, who disliked her fiance and was paralyzed and dumb, suddenly said triumphantly: "My fiance is the most beautiful in the world, only suitable for me."


    Everyone: emmm...


    Bai Yueguang, who has been chasing for a few years, can¡¯t compare to that bastard?


    ...


    all say that Rong Heng has no power and no power, besides a good-looking face, and he has a high profile.


    arrogant and defiant.


    did not know who gave him the confidence.


    "I gave it to my woman."


    ...


    Everyone thinks that Rong Erye is a soft persimmon, you can pinch it at will.


    only later learned that only Shen Qing could pinch the soft joke of Rong Erye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Lunatic (2)

    Chapter 67 Crazy (2)


    If He Fei does not appear, the conspiracy of Li Peirong and Zilian will not succeed. The two have been fidgeting all this day.


    Zixu was refreshed. He went out early this morning to take a look at the market in Teikyo City and figured out how to slowly transfer his own industry to Teikyo for development.


    One day ended with the thoughts of a few people.


    When Zixu waited left and right the next morning, and did not wait for He Erye to call and ask him about the results of his consideration, he was a little bit unable to sit still and said to the three of them: "I''ll go to He''s house. "


    After taking a look at Zi Yi''s clothes, she said to her: "Yiyi go and dress well. He Fei should come to you when he is next. Then you will go out with He Fei."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu proudly in the spring breeze, and did not say anything.


    As soon as Zi Xu left, Zi Lian looked at Zi Yi with hatred, "Since you don''t like He Fei, why don''t you stop it, you are really serious about it."


    Zi Yi looked at her indifferently, not too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    Zilian looked at her like this, only feeling that she was laughing at herself and hated even more in her heart.


    "Are you very proud now? He Fei didn''t come back yesterday. You must have let him go on purpose. You must be afraid that I will **** him away."


    Zi Yi did not expect that this woman could turn black and white to this point, and asked with a sneer: "He Fei won''t go, let you give him the next medicine?"


    Zilian''s expression distorted when she heard this, and she felt a strong hatred in her heart: "You are a shameless vixen. If it weren''t for you, He Fei would definitely be after me."


    "Hey, madman."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to talk to the crazy Zi Lian at all, so she had to walk towards her room.


    "Zi Yi, stop for me!" Zilian thought that as soon as Zi Xu came back, she would bring back the news of their marriage. She immediately lost her mind and took the fruit knife from the short couple and ran towards her.


    She was about to scratch her face, so He Fei would definitely look down on her!


    Li Peirong, who had been standing by as a bystander, saw Zilian lose her mind. At this time, she pretended to be horrified and asked, "Lianlian, what do you want to do to Yiyi? Don''t mess around!"


    Foot seems to have taken root there, and can''t get out for a long time.


    Zi Yi looked at the knife pierced into her face. She thought that the weak were not worthy of her doing. Now that it threatened her safety, she could only temporarily give up her principle.


    boom!


    Kang Dang!


    Watching people and knives fly out quickly.


    Li Peirong was dumbfounded.


    Zi Lian slammed into the sofa, hit the sofa, and then fell to the floor. When she felt a huge pain, she wailed: "Ah~~~"


    Then burst into tears.


    Zi Yi picked up the fruit knife that fell on her feet, and walked towards Zilian.


    At this moment, her whole body exudes a sense of indifference, and she is shocked to see Li Peirong.


    Little bitch, what do you want to do?


    Does she want to kill Zilian.


    If the little **** kills Lianlian, he will be charged with murder and can only stay in jail, so that no one will compete with Xuanxuan for the family property in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Peirong pretended to stop and said: "Yiyi, don''t mess around."


    Although she was walking towards them this time, she deliberately slowed down her steps.


    Zi Yi suddenly tilted her head to look at Li Peirong, then walked to her side.


    Zilian was so painful that she couldn''t move at all. When she saw Ziyi approaching with a knife, she was also afraid and anxious.


    "Ah...what do you want to do? What do you want to do? Don''t come over, don''t come over!"


    "What do you want to do?" Ziyi''s mouth tickled: "What did you want to do to me? What did I want to do to you?"


    When Zilian heard this, she screamed and covered her face: "Don''t scratch my face! Ahhhhh..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： 068 she likes to open her eyes and tell nonsense, I just let her not open

    Chapter 68 068 She likes to open her eyes and tell nonsense, so I can''t let her open her eyes (3)


    "Hey, it''s really fast to protect." Zi Yi looked at the drop of blood dripping from the tip of the knife, then looked at the opening on the back of Zi Lian''s hand, the corners of her mouth deepened.


    She was so cold that Li Peirong, who had originally walked over, was shocked.


    The little **** actually wanted to ruin Lianlian''s face. When did she become so cruel.


    The little **** can¡¯t stay, what if she goes back and treats my Xuanxuan like this?


    Thinking of this, Li Peirong¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely; with fear on her face, she walked over and snatched the fruit knife from Ziyi''s hand.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her, and asked with a calm face: "Don''t you see that she was the first to use the knife at me?"


    "Lianlian scared you, how could she actually use a knife at you."


    Since Li Peirong opened her eyes and said nonsense, Ziyi also planned to open her eyes and say nonsense: "I also frightened her. Who knew that she had to stretch her hand to the tip of the knife by herself?"


    Li Peirong was choked.


    Zilian heard this, let go of the back of her hand, and ranted loudly and accused her: "You lie, you obviously want to disfigure me."


    "ßõ¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi''s sound made Zi Lian tremble in reflex.


    Zi Yi watched her reaction, the corners of her mouth deepened, "You can see this, you are right, I just want to ruin your face."


    "You...you are vicious!"


    "Zilian, you seem to have forgotten that you had this idea in the first place." A sharp light flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes, and she gave her a fist when she raised her hand


    "what¡­¡­"


    boom!


    "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Li Peirong hurriedly went to help Zilian, seeing Zilian''s eyes blackened, and reproached: "Lianlian is so miserable now, why are you doing this to her!"


    "She deserves it."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian indifferently: "She likes to open her eyes and tell nonsense, so I can''t open her eyes."


    After speaking, he clenched his fist again.


    "Yiyi, this is because Lianlian did something wrong. Don''t fight anymore."


    Li Peirong hurriedly said to Zilian: "Lianlian, go to the room and I will talk to Yiyi."


    Zi Lian now has pain all over her body and her eyes. She wished to stay away from the violent woman Zi Yi earlier. As soon as Li Peirong said, she limply walked towards her room.


    Wait for Zilian to close the door, Li Peirong looked at Ziyi with a complicated expression: "Yiyi, I know what you have done in the past two days when you are angry with Lianlian."


    "But what she says is your cousin. She likes He Fei, and it¡¯s not wrong to want to be with He Fei; the fault lies in the incorrect way she used, and the fault is on you."


    Zi Yi looked at Li Peirong who was rightly speaking, and asked, ¡°So what do you want to say? Let me not care about her not getting He Fei, so I will blame all the mistakes on me, and plan to ruin my face.¡±


    "She..." Li Peirong was a little dumb when asked. After a few seconds, she said, "Didn''t Lianlian stabbing you?"


    "What if it stabbed?" Zi Yi looked at her.


    Li Peirong was so flustered by the look in her eyes that she couldn''t speak.


    Zi Yi sneered at this moment, turned around and walked into her room.


    Li Peirong looked at her back, her expression instantly chilled.


    Zixu came back after going out for more than an hour.


    How high-spirited he was when he went out, and how bad his face was when he came back.


    And he smashed things in the living room as soon as he came back.


    "Axu, what''s the matter?" Li Peirong asked worriedly as he watched him smash something.


    "What''s the matter?" Zi Xu''s eyes were red with anger, and after smashing things, his face was green and shouted at Li Peirong: "Go call Ziyi and Zilian!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： It is better not to have a father like you (4)

    Chapter 69 It''s better to not have a father like you (4)


    As soon as Zi Yi opened the door, she heard Zi Xu yelling at her nose: "You are an unsatisfactory thing, I didn''t let you come here to add trouble to me. Apart from spending Laozi''s money for food and entertainment, what else do you know? ?


    Now it¡¯s hard for He Sishao to fall in love with you, and you even gave me Joe back to Lao Tzu. I tell you, you are so useless. When you go back, you can go to the company to work for me. "


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu who was anxious and frustrated, and guessed that He Fei should have figured it out, but this father was really good enough to blame her for all his faults.


    As soon as Zi Xu said to let Ziyi go to work at the company, Li Peirong said for Ziyi''s sake: "Axu, let Yiyi go abroad to study. Everyone knows that our family has climbed into He''s family. If I go back and say that the marriage is horrible, how should the upper class in S City think of Yiyi, then her reputation will be ruined."


    "That''s what she deserves!" Zi Xu coldly snorted, "If she fights for me, will the He family suddenly change her mind?"


    Zi Xu said more and more angry: "Before we were too accustomed to you. Go back and pack things for me. I asked the secretary to contact the foreign school immediately. If I go there, if I hear you and the chaos in the society again. Fuck, don''t come back later."


    Zi Yi listened to Zi Xu and asked calmly: "What if I don''t go?"


    "If you dare not go, it''s not enough for you to shame me? If you don''t go, I will no longer care about your life or death."


    "This is what you said?"


    Zi Yi pressed the corner of her mouth, she said: "It''s better to have a father like you."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Zixu was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to slap Ziyi.


    Zi Yi caught the wrist he waved.


    Zixu realized that the eldest daughter¡¯s strength was so great that he couldn¡¯t get a hand at all, and suddenly panted out of breath: "Zi Yi, you dare to fight back. It seems that I am too used to you!"


    "I won''t fight back." Zi Yi stared at his eyes and said indifferently: "Because you are a father, I don''t fight back, but your behavior disappointed me... Remember what you said, and leave me alone in the future. "


    After she finished speaking, she put his wrist down, went to the room, took the backpack and carried it, and walked towards the door.


    "Yiyi..."


    "Don''t call her, if she walks out of this door today, Zi Xu will not have this daughter in the future."


    Zi Yi heard this and didn''t look back.


    Zixu was furious by her behavior, and directly shouted: "If you want to go, you can leave your bank card. I want to see where you can go without money."


    Zi Yi stopped, took out the card of the original owner in the backpack, flicked his finger, and reached the short table, and moved on.


    was so angry that Zi Xu almost passed away.


    Zi Yi stayed at the Zi family only because they were the family of the original owner. As future interstellar people, their family members may disappear in the universe someday, so everyone values ??family affection.


    Coming to the earth, Zi Yi was really disappointed.


    She is not the one who can wrong her. Since the relatives of the original owner are all rubbish, just throw away the rubbish.


    Walking out of the hotel building, it was around ten o''clock in the morning, and there were people coming and going on the street, and cars were constantly flowing.


    Zi Yi directly hit a car and said to the driver: "Go to Road XX."


    She originally planned to wait for the formalities to go to the courtyard, but now she can only go ahead of time.


    This is also good, it just happens to be able to transform the courtyard sooner.


    It''s just that when the car was walking into the city center, it suddenly stopped moving.


    After blocking for almost half an hour, Ziyi checked what was going on, only to know that important foreign figures came to the empire and blocked the road ahead.


    After paying, she got out of the car and walked towards the crowd.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： 070 Come out by yourself, or I will invite you

    Chapter 70 070 is you come out by yourself, or I will invite you out (1)


    As soon as Ziyi left, Li Peirong worried that Zi Xu would soon change her mind and send someone to find her, so she deliberately said in a worried tone: "Yiyi was not like this before. She loves to play and spend money. If you don''t give her money, She will be good, Axu, do you think she is right, you will definitely send someone to find her, so you leave?"


    Zilian took a sentence: "I bet she must be nearby waiting for San Shu to send someone to find her. When I go back this time, I don¡¯t know what those people in S city will say about our Zi family."


    Speaking of this, she burst into tears.


    Zixu was already very angry by Ziyi, and when he heard Zilian babble there, his face turned dark, and he said in a deep voice, "Go and pack things, shall we go back to City S?"


    This time he was determined to let Ziyi realize his mistake.


    For nothing, even He Fei can''t catch it, because he used to be too accustomed to her before.


    Zixu did what he said and really made Li Peirong pack up and leave Teijing City.


    Before leaving, Li Peirong hid in the toilet and made a phone call, "I want to find a way to destroy the little **** in the Imperial Capital."


    Zilian was not reconciled at all when she followed back, and she thought viciously in her heart: see how I ruined your reputation when I went back, I want you to be spurned by everyone when you return to S city!


    ...


    Zi Yi left the hotel, first went to pick up a car, and then went to the largest computer digital city in Teikyo City.


    The best configuration in it is all antique to her. She simply bought various accessories and planned to go back and assemble it herself.


    Waiting to buy them all, they installed a large van.


    When she returned to her house with a car of spare parts, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi asked the delivery clerk to put the things in the front room.


    Then she went out to eat.


    As soon as Ziyi left, the two people who occupied the magpie''s nest came out of the backyard.


    The thin man walked into the room with the computer accessories first, and said with a smile, "You said that the woman just now was the buyer of this yard? Tsk tsk...not to mention, she looks so beautiful. It''s too much to kill such a woman directly. Pity."


    The strong man disagrees: "The beauty is wrong, and it is a curse to keep this kind of person."


    "You make sense, but I don''t like someone putting these things in front of my eyes, what should I do if they look at me and want to destroy them?"


    "Then it will be ruined."


    After speaking, the two of them walked over at the same time and quickly scratched the boxes with knives and kicked them over.


    After the room became messy, the thin man clapped his hands in satisfaction, "This looks much more beautiful."


    By the time Ziyi returned home after eating, it was already over seven o''clock, and she planned to assemble a computer for temporary use.


    Just as soon as she walked to the door of that room, she felt something was wrong.


    Zi Yi speeded up and walked over and opened the door. When she saw the mess inside, her expression instantly became gloomy.


    At the same time, he released his mental power, and soon found two people in the backyard.


    Two murderous people.


    "Heh! If you dare to come to my place to be presumptuous, then be prepared to regret it."


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the backyard.


    Walked into the backyard, the door of the living room opposite was wide open, there was no light inside, and two murderous intents were on both sides of the door.


    Zi Yi walked to the door and stopped, her voice calm and powerful: "Is it you who come out by yourself, or I invite you out."


    The living room is quiet.


    It seems that there is no one at all.


    But those two murderous auras are a bit stronger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： 071 I don’t like violence against weak people (2

    Chapter 71 071 I don¡¯t like violence against weak people (2)


    Zi Yi retreated backward.


    Two murderous men deliberately waited for a while before they came out.


    "It seems that you are not a simple beauty." The thin man stared at her with those surly eyes, and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue: "If such a beautiful beauty is ruined, I will feel heartache."


    When ?? said this, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    He deliberately gestured with the dagger, "You said where I started with you, I like that face, or leave your face behind."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Zi Yi''s words fell, and the three of them shot at the same time.


    As a mentally powerful technology tycoon, Ziyi doesn¡¯t really like fighting.


    As long as she uses her mental power to control these people, they cannot be her opponents.


    boom! boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Oh..."


    After a while, she looked at the two men who were beaten on the ground by her.


    Zi Yi took the dagger that the thin man had just taken in her hand, walked in front of them, squatted down, the dagger dangled in front of him, and asked indifferently: "What do you want to do to me? Peel?"


    The thin man finally showed a trace of panic in his eyes.


    He never expected that, as a famous strong man in the killer world, he would be so easily planted in the hands of a young girl today.


    "What did you do to us?"


    The thin man stared at Zi Yi, intending to lower her vigilance first, let her companions gather strength, and solve her with a single shot: "You only need to let us go, we can give you what you want."


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered, "While saying this, don''t you know how to put away the murderous spirit on your body."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and made a gesture on his front door with the knife in his hand.


    frowned, "Although I don''t like violence against weak people, and I don''t like being too bloody, but you can be excluded."


    After raising the knife, at the same time, the strong man took out the gun and shot her.


    boom!


    Zi Yi quickly dodged to the side, then she shook her body, and the knife fell with her hand, directly abolishing the hands of the two.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Oh..."


    Zi Yi stepped back with a look of disgust.


    Until I stepped back, I stopped and glanced at the place where the bullet had grazed my shoulder. The clothes there seemed to be burnt, and there was still a fiery sting on my skin.


    Zi Yi frowned more tightly, and muttered: "It looks like I have to be some bodyguard robots."


    looked at the two people who were rolling on the ground in pain, and snorted coldly: "I don''t want your skins anymore, I am too dirty, so I can engrave a few words on your faces."


    After she finished speaking, the knife in her hand fell again, and amid two painful wailings, she carved the words "I am a killer".


    At the same time, they used mental energy to destroy this memory of them, and dragged them toward the door.


    Ziyi bought this courtyard because it was originally remote, and no one was walking around at night.


    She threw the two in the bushes more than one kilometer away from her home.


    When ?? came back, she also replaced all the nearby surveillance cameras, but looking at the blood on the ground, she was a little worried.


    "So much blood, when should I clean it up!"


    The other side.


    A secret room with two people, the lights are dim, and the faces of people are not clearly visible.


    One person is reporting to another:


    "Boss, we have lost contact with numbers 321 and 322."


    "Why did you lose contact?"


    "Unable to find out the reason, the two suddenly disconnected."


    "Looking, whether it''s life or death, people must be found."


    "Yes."


    "Send some other people to deal with that person."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziyi removed the blood stains everywhere, the door was slammed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： 072 Dont be afraid, we are just looking for someone (3)

    Chapter 72 072 Don''t be afraid, we are just looking for someone (3)


    Zi Yi walked over, stood behind the door and felt the outside. She didn''t feel murderous or malicious, and then opened the door.


    There are several people in black suits standing outside the door. These people are also very powerful, but they are different from the two murderous people before. They are more like from some kind of formal organization, and they are strong. Gas.


    "what''s up?"


    A few people did not expect that the one who came to open the door was such a beautiful little girl.


    Zi Yi asked, one of the gentle-looking men in suit replied: "Miss, don''t be afraid, we are just looking for someone."


    As he spoke, he took out two photos from his pocket: "These two are international wanted criminals, I don¡¯t know if you have seen them."


    Zi Yi shook her head: "I didn''t see it."


    The person took the photo back and reminded: "This lady, if you see these two people, please call the police immediately. If this kind of person is sheltered, it will bring disaster to you and your family."


    "it is good."


    "excuse me."


    After the man said, he strode to one side with a few others.


    Zi Yi closed the door, turned and walked inside.


    Walking to the inner courtyard, she suddenly thought that many things in it had been used by those two people.


    She decided to replace everything in it except the large furniture before moving in.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and went to the room where the computer accessories were stored and quickly assembled a computer with undamaged accessories.


    All night, she has been placing orders online for shopping.


    When Ziyi was buying and buying, two groups of people suddenly came to this area.


    These people are obviously looking for someone.


    is looking for those two people.


    The first to find them were a few black suits.


    "Found it, these two people were cleaned up."


    Several people walked over and looked at the two people who were lying there with blood on their faces and their hands were dissipated, their faces flashed with surprise.


    "Who can ruin their faces?"


    "It seems that there is inscription on their faces."


    "Take them back first."


    As soon as a few people took these people away, another group of people came over.


    "Go after them, they will be taken away. We must not let our people fall into their hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Ziyi to buy all the things she wanted to buy, she checked the account balance and quickly entered a series of codes on the computer.


    As soon as the code is generated, the data on the entire screen scrolls quickly.


    After almost five minutes, she directly deciphered the world''s largest black market trading platform.


    There are everything in there. Ziyi ordered some parts for making robots, and then ordered semi-finished products that can be made into Ai chips, and some auxiliary machines.


    After placing the order, the card has shown that the balance is insufficient.


    "It looks like I have to make some money."


    Zi Yi raised her hand and rubbed her a bit sore eyes, thinking about when the bedding orders from the same city will arrive.


    After daybreak, Zi Yi called the real estate agency manager and asked the manager to help introduce some housekeeping.


    The manager made a lot of money with her, and he would definitely be happy to help. Within an hour, he personally brought more than a dozen housekeepers.


    "Miss Zi, don''t worry, these people I''m looking for are excellent in housekeeping, and I promise to satisfy you."


    Zi Yi nodded while looking at the housekeeper who was taking all the things inside out.


    After a busy day, except for the furniture and decorations in the house, all other supplies were changed.


    Zi Yi was finally able to sleep, walked into the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed.


    I didn¡¯t know how much he slept, but suddenly there was a loud noise from Peng outside.


    Zi Yi suddenly opened her eyes, frowned unhappy, got out of bed and walked outside with the gun that she had searched from the two people before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： A group of people who broke into private houses (4)

    Chapter 73 A group of people breaking into private houses (4)


    The loud noise came from the front yard. As soon as Zi Yi opened the door, he heard the sound of fighting from the front yard.


    She frowned unhappy.


    These people take what her home is, and they come just as they say they are.


    After walking to the arch in the middle of the inner and outer courtyards, Zi Yi did not go out, but stood by the arch and watched indifferently.


    A group of black-clothed men exuding murderous intent surrounded a man with a mask.


    A man in black threatened the masked man: "If you know you, hand it over."


    The masked man''s eyes were cold and sharp: "Come and get it if you have the ability."


    "Up."


    The fight starts instantly.


    The man in the mask held a whip in his hand, and the strong wind shook the man in black as he swung the whip. Then they all took out their guns and aimed at the man in the mask.


    As soon as the gun sounded, Zi Yi thought that the masked man had no way to escape.


    Unexpectedly, he did not escape at all, his body quickly dodged, and the whip in his hand swung faster.


    Zi Yi suddenly appeared in her mind the seven words ¡®Ancient Earth Huaguo Kung Fu¡¯, which is said to be very powerful.


    At this moment, a man in black was swept by a whip and swooped to the arch.


    fell beside Ziyi.


    The man in black immediately spotted Zi Yi, raised his eyes, and his eyes met.


    Zi Yi saw murderous intent in the eyes of the man in black.


    She just squinted her eyes, and before she raised the grab in her hand, a whip rushed.


    Then the man in black was curled up and hit the pillar next to him, fainting to death.


    Zi Yi raised her eyes, and immediately met the black eyes of the masked man: "Go back to your room."


    The man in black finished speaking, and when he rolled the whip, he rolled Ziyi one meter away.


    In the place where Ziyi had just stood, a few bullets broke through the air.


    Zi Yi moved the grab in his hand.


    The masked man also saw it, and an accident flashed quickly in his eyes, and then he turned around and continued to fight with those people.


    Seeing the gun in his hand, Zi Yi didn''t care, standing calmly by the arch, shot at the black men.


    Boom, boom!


    Looking at the people in black who fell on the ground, the masked male whip closed and turned to look at her.


    Zi Yi grabbed his hand at him, with a cold expression: "I broke into a private house and destroyed a lot of things here. How do you think I should punish you?"


    The masked male figure did not see the **** in her hand, his eyes dimmed, but he just asked: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and pulled the trigger.


    The next second, the masked man covered his left shoulder.


    Zi Yi looked at the looting who didn''t hit the bullet at all, frowned, and found that there were no bullets inside.


    What makes her even more unpleasant is that when this person is so serious, he even pretends.


    The masked male figure guessed her thoughts, coughed, and said: "I will give you what you want, and you will take me in for one night."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Zi Yi said coldly.


    The masked man took out a piece of jade pendant from his body and handed it to her with the whip in his hand: "Both of them are very important to me. They are temporarily placed with you. My people will come to pick me up tomorrow morning at the latest. You can take them. Get out this jade pendant for whatever you want."


    "Why should I believe you?" Zi Yi said the same thing.


    Masked man: "You can look up this jade pendant, you..."


    boom!


    Looking at the man who said he would fall down, Zi Yi confirmed with mental strength that he really fainted.


    Ziyi then walked to him, knelt down and stretched out her finger to poke on his mask. Originally wanted to uncover his mask to see what he looked like, but thinking of what he said, she took out her phone and checked him first. The jade pendant in his hand.


    When she found the information about this jade pendant, she was surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： I want money (1)

    Chapter 74 I want money (1)


    "A token of the leader of the Anbu forces of the He family."


    Zi Yi immediately increased his vigilance: "You can give me such an important thing at will. You must have a back-end... But, the He family."


    murmured these two words in a low voice, Zi Yi thought of Mr. ¡®Nosy Nosy¡¯ inexplicably, "You¡¯re not just Lu Jingye, are you like this?"


    As she said, she took the jade pendant in his hand and put it in her pocket, raising her hand to uncover the man''s mask.


    The face under the mask is also very handsome, which looks very similar to Lu Jingye, but it is not at all the kind of noble and gentle and handsome, but with the sharp and handsome.


    "You will not be Mr. Nosy Brother''s brother, are you."


    Zi Yi thought about it, and finally dragged him to the living room sofa in the backyard house.


    After putting the person down, she quickly checked his wound.


    The wound is not big, but the surrounding flesh and blood are directly black.


    "This is... poisoned?"


    Zi Yi is not very sure, the science and technology of the interstellar era is too advanced, and the poisons of the ancient earth have long been developed to eliminate drugs. At that time, it was impossible for anyone to be poisoned by these poisons.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her to have nothing to do at the time and read several medical books from the ancient earth era, she might not even know about poisoning.


    But...


    "I don''t have any materials here. It looks like you won''t die for a while, so let''s wait for your hand to take you away."


    After finishing talking, she went to the front yard and took a look at where the people came in. She decided to install more anti-theft equipment in these places and went back to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Ziyi came downstairs only when she felt that someone came to her house.


    Unsurprisingly, it is under the man in the mask.


    One of the men who looked particularly resolute came over to Zi Yi and said, "Miss, thank you for taking in my young master."


    Zi Yi first glanced at the man lying on the sofa, and found that his exposed wound had been treated, and she knew that they had given him medicine.


    Then looked at the people standing in the living room coldly, and said: "Since you are here, take them away, and also dispose of the corpses in the yard outside."


    "Don''t worry, lady, we have processed those corpses."


    Zi Yi nodded, thinking of the jade pendant given to her by the man, and took it out.


    When several people saw the jade pendant in her hand, their expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    Zi Yi looked at their expressions, with a tick at the corner of her mouth: "This is what your Young Master gave me. He said that I would ask you directly for what I want."


    Lu Gang concealed the shock in his heart, and asked with a little caution: "I don''t know what this lady wants?"


    Zi Yi didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "I want money...you can give me as much as you think your young master is worth."


    After listening to several people, they were taken aback at the same time.


    They never expected that the girl in front of them was so direct.


    And...


    How dare they decide how much the lesser master is worth.


    Their young master is priceless, okay!


    This is simply embarrassing them.


    "What? Don''t you know how much your young master is worth?"


    "This...this..." Lu Gang really didn''t know how to speak.


    Ziyi collected the jade pendant, and under the gazes of a few people, he said, "Since you can¡¯t decide, take him away and ask him to wake up to find me. We talked face-to-face, and I was satisfied. Will return the jade pendant to him."


    "This can''t work!" Lu Gang accidentally leaked a trace of murderous intent from his body, and took it back in the next second.


    He thought that Ziyi hadn''t noticed, so he said, "Miss, this jade pendant can''t be placed with you. If someone knows about it, it will cause you to kill."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： You can call me second brother (2)

    Chapter 75 You can call me second brother (2)


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes slightly, making the appearance of dropping the jade pendant, and said indifferently: "If you don''t keep your word, then I will break this jade pendant, so that your young master doesn''t have to owe me favor."


    "You..." Lu Gang did not expect that Zi Yi''s personality was so perverse, and the murderous aura on her body leaked out again.


    Zi Yi was not frightened by his murderous intent at all, and hurled people out unceremoniously: "You can go. If you don''t go again, I will really fall."


    After she finished speaking, she loosened her fingers and watched Yu Pei drop under her hand. Lu Gang and the others trembled with fright.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Lu Gang said in a deep voice, "Let¡¯s go now."


    Even if he compromised, he threatened: "But you must ensure that before the young master comes back to return the jade pendant, no one can see it or let anyone know it."


    "Yes." Ziyi shook the jade pendant, and made a move toward them with the other hand.


    Lu Gang couldn''t, so he had to walk over and with the help of his companions, he left with the man on his back.


    Zi Yi looked at the back of them leaving, took the jade pendant in front of him, and nodded: "It''s a good jade."


    He put it in his pocket as soon as he finished speaking.


    She could guess that those people who went out must have kept someone near her house.


    It happens that she needs a bodyguard now.


    In fact, Zi Yi could feel that there must be a reason why the young master fought with those killers to her house. In order to be quiet in the future, she plans to use Jade Pei to ask the reason.


    ordered a takeaway, Ziyi contacted the courtyard renovation professional team, and went online.


    Just to her surprise, she did not wait for the young master to come, but instead waited for Lu Jingye.


    When Ziyi just finished a hacking transaction, the doorbell of the gate suddenly rang.


    Zi Yi turned off the computer, went out and opened the door.


    When she saw Lu Jingye, who was standing outside the door of her house with a luxurious look, Ziyi''s eyes rolled around him, and finally looked at his handsome face, "You?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her wearing home clothes, ponytail, no rouge, more red lips and white teeth, full of collagen, with a gentle smile: "I''m here to talk to you about my brother."


    "Your brother? Are you talking about the one last night?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows and let him in.


    The two walked into the living room in the backyard one after another.


    Lu Jingye took a look at the buildings here, and asked, "I heard that you are going to remodel this place?"


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at him dissatisfied.


    Lu Jingye looked back at her with those deep eyes.


    Zi Yi said: "Mr. Nosy, what do you ask these for?"


    Lu Jingye heard the alias Zi Yi gave him, and said disapprovingly: "You can call me second brother."


    "Don''t bid." Zi Yi was very simple.


    Lu Jingye did not insist, saying: ¡°The Lu Group has a professional construction team, and I can ask them to help you remodel, so you don¡¯t have to worry about people outside having any thoughts.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him, her charming Danfeng eyes seemed to be shining at the moment.


    Lu Jingye looked into her eyes, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved, and he said, ¡°My brother¡¯s jade pendant is with you. That jade pendant is very important to him. As a brother, I have to try to help him get it back.¡±


    Zi Yi touched her chin and thought about it, thinking that this person is not bad for money, and that he is not bad for it, so she asked, "How much are you going to give me to get the jade pendant back?"


    Lu Jingye looked into her eyes, with a gentle expression on her face that was easy to discuss: "How much do you want?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： I am also very hard (3)

    Chapter 76 I am also very hard (3)


    Zi Yi did not expect that he kicked the ball back to her, and did not answer directly, deliberately asked: "How much do you think your brother is worth?"


    "Priceless." After Lu Jingye finished speaking, he looked around her living room and asked, "Is there any water?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "I''m a little thirsty."


    Zi Yi walked to the refrigerator silently, glanced at the yogurt, milk, juice, cola, soda, and asked: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Pure water will do."


    Zi Yi turned her head and looked at him with piercing eyes.


    "What?" Lu Jingye stood up and walked to the refrigerator to take a look. After reading it, he turned to look back at her.


    Zi Yi shrugged at him: "There is no pure water, other options are optional."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, and suggested: "Except for milk and yogurt, it is best to drink less beverages."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "Uncle, do you know what another drink is called on the Internet? It''s called Happy Fairy Water."


    Uncle?


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those deep and deep eyes.


    The little girl''s ability to take aliases has improved. First she was Mr. Nosy, and now she became an uncle again.


    Zi Yi glanced at him, who was a bit too self-disciplined, and simply took a bottle of juice and stuffed it in his hand, took a bottle of yogurt, and turned and walked towards the sofa first.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the juice in his hand, but in the end he didn''t put it back, and followed it.


    However, he did not drink after sitting down, but watched Ziyi drinking yogurt.


    Zi Yi likes all the drinks on the ancient earth. In the interstellar, the more advanced the technology, the stronger the human being, the more nutrients must be taken in the body, so there are not many delicious and delicious drinks on the ancient earth.


    She bought all the beverage brands with the best online reputation today.


    When Ziyi was drinking yogurt, she did not forget to watch Lu Jingye. Seeing that he didn''t drink it, she didn''t care. The two continued to discuss how much his brother was worth.


    "Since you said your brother is priceless, I want so much, right?"


    Said she was one.


    "Billions?"


    "No."


    "Ten billion?"


    "Correct."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingye actually only thought about it for two seconds before agreeing, ¡°But you, a little girl, it¡¯s definitely not safe to ask for so much money. I will give you this ten billion in ten times.¡±


    Zi Yi looked into his eyes and suddenly asked: "Are you suspicious of me?"


    Lu Jingye''s eyes deepened.


    Zi Yi nodded indifferently, and promised: "Let''s do it."


    He must have investigated her, she is so abnormal now, it is strange that he does not doubt it.


    After finishing talking, she continued to drink yogurt, with a calm expression on her face. There was no excitement and joy that ordinary people should have after getting 10 billion.


    Looking at her blinking her charming Danfeng eyes and sucking the straw, Lu Jingye suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, "Excuse me to ask, this courtyard belongs to you?"


    "Correct."


    "You live by yourself?"


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, and then asked: "You are so wary of me, are you afraid that my mind is impure?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled.


    She moved to him and deliberately leaned toward him.


    A faint fragrant wind pounced, and Lu Jingye looked at her disapprovingly.


    Ziyi looked at his handsome and serious face, and curled her lips: "You are very self-disciplined, very principled, gentle and polite, you don''t like women, and you have a good economic mind. Sometimes you can make tens of billions a day. Ten billion is not much for you, unless you give it so stingly and want to take it back... Otherwise, you seem to have nothing worthy of my vigilance, unless... you have something else to do with me."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with jet black eyes, the little girl was so different from the girl under investigation.


    Who is she?


    The two seemed to be in a tacit understanding, and did not mention this topic again.


    Lu Jingye asked: "You seem to have checked me specifically?"


    "It''s not just you, I also checked your family." Zi Yi said frankly nonsense: "In order to get your brother to sell a good price, I also worked very hard."


    "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Cooking (4)

    Chapter 77 Cooking (4)


    Since the matter has been discussed, Zi Yi did not deliberately embarrass him any more, and took out the jade pendant and handed it to him.


    Lu Jingye took the jade pendant, and suddenly asked, "Do you know what this jade pendant represents?"


    "Doesn''t it represent a token of a power leader?" Zi Yi said: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in these things, and I won''t steal credits."


    Lu Jingye heard this and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He took Yu Pei and put it away, and said, "I checked your affairs. You are now running away from home. Why don''t you go to your grandfather and them?"


    Zi Yi did not expect that he would mention this topic again, frowning: "Mr. Nosy, are you going to let me be scolded by them?"


    The original owner was urged by Li Peirong to do something that almost irritated Mr. Dou to have a heart attack. Mr. Dou and her uncles both spoke and never ignored her.


    She is no longer the original owner, so why bother to find her with self-abuse?


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi¡¯s expression, was silent for two seconds, and then asked, ¡°Then do you know what your grandpa¡¯s family does?¡±


    Ziyi looked at him: "I know, grandpa is the retired president of Teikyo University, the uncle''s super mechanical engineer, the second uncle''s physicist, the third uncle''s biologist, the fourth uncle''s economist, and you... are my uncle''s favorite. student."


    Because of knowing that, Zi Yi is not angry at his nosy, after all, this person respects the teacher and respects the truth.


    "Now that you know this, you should know, how much energy does your grandfather''s family have?"


    Zi Yi discovered his purpose of saying these things, and gave an order to chase off guests unhappy: "Mr. Nosy, you can go."


    It just happened to be about noon, she should order takeaway.


    Lu Jingye looked at her expression for a few seconds, and took out a card from her body: "There are a billion in it. After you use up the money in it, I will continue to pay in the rest."


    Zi Yi took the card.


    Lu Jingye sat there still.


    Zi Yi glanced at him.


    "You are the teacher''s niece, I need to help him care about your life." Lu Jingye turned his head to look at her: "What do you eat for lunch?"


    "Takeaway."


    Seeing that he was not leaving, Ziyi took out his mobile phone and prepared an order: ¡°If you stay, it¡¯s okay for you to be so generous. I¡¯ll have it at noon.¡±


    Said she showed him the phone to see the takeaway interface: "What do you want to eat, order whatever."


    Lu Jingye frowned: "Do you eat takeaway all the time?"


    "Yeah, cooking is a waste of time."


    It is better to do something meaningful if you have time.


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, and said disapprovingly: "Eating takeaway is unhealthy."


    Zi Yi heard this, suddenly came up with a bad idea, intending to embarrass him deliberately: "Since you think eating takeaway is unhealthy, do you want me to buy some ingredients for you to make it?"


    After finishing talking, I felt that this idea was a good idea. It could cure his nosy problem. After entering the supermarket of choice, he put his phone in his hand.


    "You can choose the ingredients."


    Lu Jingye looked at her shining in his eyes, and actually looked down at her mobile phone to choose a dish and placed an order.


    Zi Yi took the phone, still a little unsure: "You really did it?"


    "Just thank you for taking in my brother last night."


    When watching Lu Jingye walk into the kitchen carrying the food delivered by the takeaway, Zi Yi subconsciously followed him and asked, "Mr. Nosy, have you been very idle all the time?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at her and motioned to her: "If you are fine, you can come in and help me peel the potatoes."


    then said: "You can call me by name directly."


    Zi Yi stepped back, stepping back and saying: "Since you are cooking, you should be responsible for it to the end."


    Turn around and ran away.


    Lu Jingye turned his head and glanced at the little girl who ran faster than the rabbit, her eyes deep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Who washes the dishes (1)

    Chapter 78 Who washes the dishes (1)


    Lu Jingye made potato shreds with green pepper, braised pork ribs, asparagus fried beef and tomato and egg soup.


    The two sat down, Zi Yi shrugged her nose, and the fragrance came in instantly.


    "Lu Jingye, you actually know how to cook."


    "Just a few home-cooked stir-fries." Lu Jingye pointed to the dishes, "You can taste the taste first. I don''t know if you can eat it spicy, I didn''t add it."


    Zi Yi took a piece of dish and put it in her mouth, her eyes narrowed for a moment, and she said, "It''s delicious, I can eat spicy food."


    Then I started to eat seriously.


    Lu Jingye did not expect that she would react so cutely when she ate the dishes she liked, so she looked back and started eating seriously.


    After a meal, neither of them spoke.


    After eating, Zi Yi sat there looking at Lu Jingye eagerly.


    Lu Jingye looked back at her puzzled.


    Zi Yi stretched out a finger and pointed to the empty plate, plausibly: "You know why I want to order takeout. You don''t need to wash the dishes by yourself."


    "..." Lu Jingye was silent for a while and asked, "You didn''t buy a dishwasher?"


    Zi Yi feels confident: "I don''t cook, so what do I buy?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye silently took out his mobile phone and dialed out a call: "Bring a dishwasher here."


    After ?? hung up, he asked: "You plan to keep ordering takeout."


    "No." When the materials for the robots she bought on the black market arrived, the first thing she did was household robots, and then let the robots cook.


    Lu Jingye nodded and asked, "Since your front yard is going to be remodeled, where do you plan to live during the remodeling?"


    "It''s here, I just remodeled the front yard, not the backyard."


    Next, she has a lot of things to do, especially this yard. She must make it so that no one can enter without her permission.


    Lu Jingye nodded, and after the bodyguard brought the dishwasher, he left.


    Zi Yi said that she had stayed in her residence, and in the next few days she really stayed in her residence and did not go anywhere.


    This allowed Li Peirong to find someone who was going to destroy her and could not find anyone at all.


    Li Peirong frowned when she received the news, ¡°How come you can¡¯t find anyone, don¡¯t you know how to check her consumption records?¡±


    In order to let them find Ziyi quickly, Li Peirong directly made some money in Ziyi¡¯s mobile bank. Although Zi Xu asked the secretary to freeze her bank card, Li Peirong had long ago made Ziyi go out and spend time with those friends, friends and foxes. Bind one of her secondary cards to her.


    The other party said: "She didn''t use money."


    Li Peirong''s voice suddenly raised: "How is it possible." She felt that she knew the little **** well: "If you say that other people don''t spend money, I still believe, the little **** will feel uncomfortable without spending money for a day, how could she..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to have thought of something, and when the conversation stopped, she hurriedly said: "You take someone to He''s house to guard, and see if the little **** is brought back by He Fei."


    Speaking of this, she panicked inexplicably, if the little **** suddenly followed He Fei, all her efforts would be wasted.


    The more I thought about it, the more disturbed she became. Li Peirong went to find Zi Xu after she hung up, and persuaded with a worried look: "Axu, we have let Yiyi stay in Imperial City for two or three days. She has no money, just in case. What should I do if I am bullied? How about you send someone to get her back."


    She wiped tears as she spoke.


    Zixu''s anger has not disappeared. In the past two days, many people laughed at him privately and lost his face. His anger was originally nowhere to be heard. When Li Peirong said this, his face sank: "What do you think? She hasn''t lost my face yet."


    "This... she has to be found, otherwise, if something happens to her, what can she do?"


    Zixu heard this, after all, Ziyi was also his daughter, so he called two bodyguards to find someone in Teikyo City.


    "After finding her, let her stay there for me first, and tell her that if there is something embarrassing for me again, I will assume that I don''t have a daughter like her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Self-recruitment score came out (2)

    Chapter 79 Self-recruitment scores are out (2)


    Ziyi stayed at home for a few days. Every day, she watched the workers fill up her front yard and turn it into a parking lot, and then went to various trading platforms that ordinary people could not find to buy the parts she needed.


    On this day, she suddenly received a call from the Admissions Office of Teikyo University.


    The teacher of the admissions office has a very good attitude, and asked her to go to the Imperial University.


    Zi Yi was immediately surrounded by several teachers when she arrived at the admissions office of the Imperial University.


    One of the teachers smiled and asked: "Student Ziyi, your score has already come out, do you want to know how many scores you scored?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and replied confidently: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Chinese character conforms to the test rules. Some points may be deducted. The total score is 900 (Emperor University has a set of special test questions), which should be above 890.


    Several teachers looked at each other and looked at her confidently and calmly.


    A teacher wearing glasses said: "You did a good job in the exam and wrote very well in your composition. Only two points were deducted for Chinese."


    "Can I ask where these two points are deducted?"


    "There is a word you made a mistake."


    After the teacher finished speaking, he took her test paper and showed it to her.


    After reading it, Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything. She directly took out her phone to log in to the Imperial Ancient Chinese Character Library, and called it up to them: "You should think that this character shouldn¡¯t be used here, but I¡¯ve checked several authorities before. The character library, this character has this horizontal line."


    Several teachers craned their necks to look at them at the same time.


    After they compared the word, a teacher made a busy call to the Chinese Department to ask the professor.


    After finishing the call, the teacher said: "Student Ziyi, the professor of the Chinese Department of this word will help to check it again. If you are right, you will get full marks by then."


    Zi Yi still had that calm expression: "It doesn''t matter, this word originally has many compilation books that don''t have that horizontal line."


    Several teachers were surprised at her reaction, and several of them could not help discussing the word with her.


    Waiting for a call from the Chinese Department and confirming that Ziyi¡¯s word was correct, several teachers hurriedly changed her grades.


    Her score was too high, and one of the teachers smiled and said, "Student Ziyi, congratulations on being admitted to our school in advance. Your grades have been put on record in each department. You can choose whatever major you want by then. "


    Then a teacher asked: "At that time, we will send you an admission notice. Will the admission notice be sent to you directly or mailed to your home."


    A good college entrance examination, the first reaction of most people is to tell the world, so that both themselves and their family members are bright.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of Zi Xuan''s look in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth curled up: "Then wait for the day when the college entrance examination is released, you can call my family to report your preference."


    Several invigilators were a little surprised that she still waited so long, but thinking that she was planning to surprise her family on purpose, she happily agreed.


    Then a few people began to analyze the major gold medal majors of the emperor to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi listened carefully.


    A morning passed quickly.


    As soon as Ziyi left Teikyo University, her results were spread in the teaching circle of Teikyo University.


    Some professors are already secretly poking and preparing to rob people.


    Someone also told Ziyi''s uncles about this.


    Several people responded unanimously:


    Uncle ?? was assembling an aircraft engine without looking up: "There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. I know my niece, it can''t be her."


    The second uncle was studying special ion separation, and looked disgusted: "Don''t laugh."


    The third uncle with glasses raised his head from the experimental instrument and pushed the glasses: "Impossible."


    The fourth uncle is coming out of a lecture: "If it is really my niece, don¡¯t I know?"


    Thank you for your votes, love you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： I really don’t give up (3)

    Chapter 80 is really unwilling to give up (3)


    Zi Yi did not go back immediately after leaving Teikyo University. Some of the things she had bought on the black market arrived. She did not fill in the address where she currently lives, but sent them to the express mail intermediate station.


    The payment was taken and the courier was taken. As soon as Ziyi was about to go back, she discovered that her phone was being monitored.


    Zi Yi checked quietly, and quickly found out the reason, coldly snorted: "I really don''t give up."


    She previously blocked everyone in the Zi family, but forgot to remove Li Peirong''s secondary card tied to this account. She didn''t expect that the person would have sent her hundreds of thousands of dollars in a few days ago.


    She happened to use this card just now.


    You don¡¯t have to think about Li Peirong¡¯s intentions.


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, "Since you want to follow me, then I will play with you."


    Zi Yi drove the car directly outside the city.


    The east side of Dijing City is close to the sea, and it is quieter to pack people there.


    After finally discovering Ziyi''s whereabouts, the group of people who followed her quickly followed her for a while.


    The person who has been holding the tracking display sighed: "She actually walked toward the sea."


    Another person smiled treacherously: "Going to the beach is just right, it will be more beneficial for us to act at that time. Since Mrs. Zi let us destroy her, Miss Zi is so beautiful, if it is used to shoot AV, it will definitely make a lot of money. ."


    The driver who drove immediately blew a rogue whistle: "This is a good idea. When the filming is over, we will send the video to Mrs. Purple, and we can make a lot of money, hehehe..."


    A few people thought of that kind of scene, and at the same time they laughed slyly.


    Two cars one behind the other, watching the car in front drive more and more, the car behind it follows the tighter.


    There is a large harbour to the east. There are many ships coming in and out of the harbour every day, and there are many people on the pier.


    But there is a large mountain **** on the back of the harbour. The mountain **** is not too high. It is full of trees and surrounded by various reef beaches. The terrain is relatively dangerous and there are nationally protected birds inhabited, so the country has not developed it.


    Zi Yi drove the car directly to the edge of the hillside before stopping.


    As soon as her car stopped, the van following her also stopped.


    Four or five big guys who were not good at first came out of the car and walked towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi got off the car, glanced at them, and walked into the woods.


    She was not fast, but in the blink of an eye, people disappeared from sight.


    "It''s weird, why is she missing."


    "It must be hiding behind which tree, let''s go, let''s follow up, and it''s better to do things in the woods."


    "Turn on the video recorder and we will record while looking for it. This is exciting enough."


    "Hey hey..."


    A few men quickly followed up in the forest.


    Zi Yi exposed her figure as she walked, but she didn''t expect the men to keep up.


    walked for a while, she stopped and waited there.


    Several people stopped when they saw Ziyi, thinking that she would not dare to go inside anymore, they all walked towards her with a wicked smile.


    "Beauty, why didn''t you go inside?"


    "Beauty, are you scared? Don''t be afraid, brothers will come to hurt you."


    Zi Yi looked at them coldly: "Who asked you to follow me?"


    "No one." A person said while looking at her, "Brothers are attracted by your face and figure, you are such a beautiful stunner, you should..."


    ßÝ~pop!


    "Ah-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The man covered his neck in an instant, and screamed in pain while pulling his hands in pain.


    "Lao Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lao Zhang is stuck in his neck by a stone, give him a pat on the back."


    Looking at the people on the opposite side, Zi Yi patted the hand that had been soiled with the stone just now, and asked indifferently: "Who else wants to talk?"


    A few people realized that Lao Zhang was stuck in the throat of the stone she had just thrown. They were all furious and walked toward her with a fierce expression.


    "It seems that if you don''t give you anything, you don''t know your current situation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Your mouth is too smelly, shut up (4)

    Chapter 81 Your mouth is too stinky, shut up (4)


    "I tell you clearly, someone paid a big price for us to ruin you, wait to see how you cry and beg us, hahaha..."


    ßÝ~


    This time the person reacted faster. When the stone flew into his mouth, he closed his mouth first.


    This directly annoyed him, "MD, smelly..."


    "Your mouth is too stinky, shut up."


    The hot weapon suddenly appeared in Ziyi''s hand made several people stop suddenly with fright.


    "You, you...you actually have a gun!"


    The man swallowed sharply, and his heart was raised to his throat in an instant.


    "Cut~" The man on his left didn''t believe that a weak little girl could carry this kind of thing on her body, "I think it must be a fake, let alone a gun, I think Miss Zi hasn''t even moved a knife, right? ."


    The man said, took out a knife from his body and shook it threateningly in front of her.


    "Be good, or else..."


    boom!


    Kang Dang!


    Looking at the knife that suddenly disappeared from his hand, and the tingling wrist, the man¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and the next second, his calf kept swinging.


    "Damn, it''s a real gun!"


    After the man wailed his voice, he turned around and wanted to run.


    The other people seemed to react and they had to follow along.


    "Want to run? Huh!"


    Zi Yi fired several shots directly in the ground at their feet.


    Boom, boom!


    "Wow~~~"


    "Ah~~~"


    In a scream of frightening sound, all the big men collapsed on the ground with soft legs, and they were scared to urinate.


    Zi Yi walked over calmly, looking at them with a look of disgust: "Aren''t you going to ruin me? Why are you leaving?"


    Several people were frightened with their noses and tears, subconsciously begging for mercy:


    "We dare not, please let us go."


    "We are only doing things with money, and we have the wrong hands and the debtors. If you look for it, you can find the person who let us ruin you."


    "My old mother has cancer and needs hundreds of thousands of dollars for treatment. I can''t help it."


    "My wife gave birth to a bloodbath, and now my wife and children are waiting for me to take the money to save them, I can''t help it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi''s sharp eyes swept over, and the other two couldn''t speak at all.


    "Heh...for Bo''s sympathy, I think you don''t even have a basic bottom line for being a human being, and you even curse your relatives."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, quickly hypnotized them with mental energy, took the gun, walked over and took the knife in one of them, cut some vines in the forest, and tied them up.


    After binding, she went and fiddled with the camera that had been shooting. Looking at the screen that was tampered by her, the corner of her mouth hooked, and she put the camera in a hidden place and continued to take pictures of them. Reported one of them on their cell phone.


    "The sound of gunshots came from the XX bird sanctuary by the sea. I suspect that someone is stealing birds."


    After the report, Zi Yi left unhurriedly.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know that, before she had walked for long, a man and a woman dived ashore from the reef and came over here.


    When the two and those tied to the tree looked at each other, they immediately stopped and looked at them vigilantly.


    The man quickly raised his gun and pointed at them, ¡°Who tied these people here? Since they have seen us, they can¡¯t stay.¡±


    The man''s words fell, and a faint alarm sounded outside the forest.


    Without a word, the two quickly solved a few people and then walked out of the woods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Find it, call the police if you cant find it 1

    Chapter 82 Find, if not found, call the police 1


    Not long after Ziyi went back, she saw the news that several people had been killed on the news.


    However, the police found her camera in a hidden place, which happened to capture the whole process of their killing. The two were wanted.


    Not only her, Li Peirong also quickly learned the news of the deaths of those people.


    As soon as he received the call, Li Peirong panicked, "How could it be, how could they be killed? Could it be that the little **** did it? Impossible, impossible! The little **** doesn''t have that great ability, maybe she let He Fei made."


    The more I think about it, the more I get scared, Li Peirong is worried that the police will find her here, and he can''t stand it anymore.


    When Zi Xu came back in the evening, she asked: "Axu, have you sent someone in the past to find Yiyi? My heart is always unreliable today, as if something is going to happen, what should I do if something happens to Yiyi? "


    Zixu was so busy these two days that she had no thoughts about this matter, and only when she asked about it did she call the bodyguard who had been dispatched.


    When they learned that the two hadn¡¯t found anyone at all, they were a little worried, and said to the bodyguard: ¡°Look, if you can¡¯t find it, call the police.¡±


    "Axu, can''t call the police." Li Peirong hurriedly stopped him: "It is possible that she is with He Fei."


    Zixu was angry when she heard this without any reason: "If she could be with He Fei, she would have been together long ago. Wouldn''t she have to be with He Fei only after having trouble with me."


    "But... Then she hasn''t been with He Fei these days, who will she be with?"


    Speaking of this, she was happy in her heart, the little **** would not use his beauty to be the rich man because he has no money, right?


    Zixu seemed to have thought of this too, anger and disappointment flashed across his face, and even more embarrassed, so he said to the bodyguard over the phone: "Let the private detective look for it, and bring her back if you find it."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and walked upstairs irritably.


    As soon as Zi Xu left, Zi Xuan, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, raised her head and said displeasedly: "Mom, didn''t Dad say to send her abroad? Why do you want to get her back? With her in our house, I just Feeling embarrassed."


    Li Peirong sneered: "Look at it. After you find it, you will definitely be sent abroad immediately."


    then said to her: "Please review carefully, wait for you to take the entrance examination of Jingjing University, when your dad asks you what you want, you directly ask for the company''s shares."


    Zixuan nodded, then looked down again to read.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi continued to nest in the house to make her robot in the next few days.


    Soon, several home robots and bodyguard robots will be made.


    On this day, the front yard was finally remodeled, and Ziyi originally planned to give these artificial money.


    The supervisor waved to her: "Miss Zi, the company told me that you don¡¯t need to pay your wages."


    Zi Yi guessed that it was Lu Jingye''s meaning, and after they left, he called Lu Jingye and wanted to say thank him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye answered the phone and only said: "I have something to do now, I will call you back later."


    Then he hung up.


    Zi Yi glanced at the hung-up phone. As soon as the phone was closed, she took a few bodyguard robots while patrolling the front yard and entered them with instruction programs.


    After dinner at night, Ziyi continued to go to the black market to place orders while visiting the internal network of the killer organization.


    Wandering for a while, after deciphering a hidden file, she snorted unexpectedly:


    "Lu Jingye''s younger brother Lu Yunxiao''s jade pendant was stolen? Or half a month ago?


    In this case, what happened to the jade pendant in Lu Yunxiao''s hand that night? fake? "


    Zi Yi touched her chin and thought, "No wonder Lu Jingye''s younger brother can give me the jade pendant with confidence, doesn''t Lu Jingye know that the jade pendant is fake, or why would he promise to give me 10 billion on my terms?"


    Zi Yi felt strange as she thought about it, but she couldn''t figure out what was strange, so she decided not to.


    She continued to browse the killer intranet, only to find that the killer organization had taken several batches of work to kill Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi sighed: ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too good at making money. This is how much money is robbed of someone¡¯s money to receive such a high degree of courtesy.¡±


    I wandered into the early morning without knowing it.


    As Zi Yi was about to go back to the bedroom to sleep, an alarm came from the bodyguard robot that a large number of people were approaching the courtyard.


    Zi Yi''s eyes were cold, and he took the weapon and walked towards the front yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： who are you? 2

    Chapter 83 Who are you? 2


    Zi Yi went to the front yard to monitor the situation outside, but there was already a fight outside.


    A large group of killers surrounded Lu Jingye and his bodyguards.


    Lu Jingye''s bodyguard is obviously good. Lu Jingye stood among them and was well protected.


    But those assassins weren¡¯t vegetarians. In addition to some people fighting with bodyguards, some people used guns to aim at Lu Jingye''s vitals.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and found that he was still calm and calm, and muttered, "I''m still so calm at this time. I really doubt what can make you face."


    The fighting outside got more and more fierce, and Lu Jingye was a little overwhelmed. Ziyi thought that the man outside still owed him nine billion, and decided to help: "If you are killed, the remaining nine billion will be left. Who will give it?"


    She said to two of the robots: "You go out and help those in suits."


    As soon as the two robots received the instructions, they bounced their legs on the spot, and they bounced out of the wall more than two meters high.


    Two robots suddenly falling from the sky surprised a group of people in the clearing.


    The next second, the robot directly attacked the killer.


    The killer immediately counterattacked, but if they allowed them to use their swords or guns, they would not be able to deal with the robots.


    A group of assassins found that something was wrong, they all stepped back, and quickly evacuated.


    The robot is about to chase, Ziyi opened the door and called out: "Little one, little two, come back."


    The two robots turned around and walked back.


    Zi Yi stood in the door watching Lu Jingye approaching her.


    Lu Jingye looked at her, his eyes deep, and asked: "Are those two robots yours?"


    "Yeah, I bought it. I take care of the nursing home."


    Lu Jingye seemed to agree with her, nodded, and then said, "I have two bodyguards injured. Can you go to your house to bandage?"


    Zi Yi stood in the middle of the door, her face sullen unhappy, "You are fine to lead those killers out of my door, if they think that I and you are in the same group, then I will be affected?"


    Lu Jingye looked into her eyes and explained: ¡°Sorry, I also have a house nearby. I planned to stay there for one night, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a killer halfway and I was chased here.¡±


    went on to say: "If you are afraid, I will send more people to protect you later."


    "No need." Zi Yi glanced at the pale bodyguard who was covering the wound behind him, and then let the person in.


    Bringing a few people into the living room where the front yard was used to meet guests, Zi Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything here.¡±


    "They have medicine on them."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, there was no injured bodyguard and began to bandage the injured bodyguard.


    They are fast, as if they often do this kind of thing.


    After the dressing was finished, Lu Jingye left with a few bodyguards.


    When ?? left, he also said to her: "If you find a suspicious person near your house, you can call me right away."


    After speaking, he left.


    After watching a few people leave, Zi Yi went to the black market to buy a lot of semi-finished weapons with very strong lethality before going upstairs to sleep.


    What she didn''t know was that the group of killers returned shortly after they left.


    "The people in this yard must have something to do with Lu Jingye. Take her away."


    They just wanted to go over the wall, and from behind them there was a sound of sharp weapons breaking through the air.


    The assassins immediately dodged and turned to fight, only to find that there was only one person standing behind them, a man wearing a mask.


    The man exuded a strong hostility, and even shocked a group of killers.


    "Are you Lu Sanshao? Impossible. Lu Sanshao was seriously injured half a month ago and it is impossible to recover so quickly! Who are you?"


    The man did not speak at all, he shot directly, grabbing the whip with one hand, and hitting these people with no power to fight back...


    New week, I wish you all a happy heart.


    Another: ask for tickets~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： You unfilial son 3

    Chapter 84 Your unfilial son 3


    Not long after Zi Yi got up the next day, she noticed that there were several Lu Jingye''s bodyguards outside the gate.


    When she opened the door, one of the bodyguards said to her: "Hello Miss Zi, we are the bodyguards sent by the Second Young Master to protect you last night."


    "last night?"


    "Yes, we were near your house last night and we were worried about disturbing you, so we didn''t come near."


    Zi Yixin said that it¡¯s no wonder she thought those killers would return to deal with her last night, but in the end they didn¡¯t come. It turned out that these bodyguards were nearby.


    She said: "I don''t need a bodyguard."


    She has to remodel a lot of things recently, and she didn¡¯t plan to let outsiders know about these things.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zi, we are just here to say hello to you this morning. Usually we will be at least ten meters away from your house and will not disturb you."


    Zi Yi frowned and took out her mobile phone to call Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, so he said, ¡°I led the killer to you yesterday, and they might deal with you later.¡±


    Zi Yi''s tone is firm: "I don''t need a bodyguard."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds, as if he had compromised: "Well, I will let them come back. You must be safe."


    Zi Yi was satisfied: "Okay."


    After hanging up, the bodyguards were all called back by Lu Jingye.


    The next few days were particularly calm, until one morning, Ziyi suddenly received a call from He Fei.


    Ziyi answered the phone, and there was a whistling wind. After a while, the wind stopped, and then He Fei eagerly asked: "Xiao Yiyi, you didn''t go back to S city, why didn''t you look for me? "


    Zi Yi asked instead: "What are you doing? Fighting?"


    "..." He Fei was obviously choked, "I didn''t mean that, I...hey! Are you trying to dying me? I thought you went back, today your father found my home!"


    Zi Yi automatically ignored the words before him, frowning unhappy: "What did they find your house for?"


    "I thought I was hiding you." He Fei said to her: "You are also true. Say hello to me when you ran away from home. In order to win you, I finally asked the second brother to agree to me. Bodyguard training base, if I knew you didn''t go back, I would definitely not come."


    Zi Yi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    He Fei smiled on the phone: "I know you will have a good time in Imperial Palace. Wait for me. I will let you be my girlfriend in three months."


    Zi Yi kindly persuaded: "I don''t think you should practice anymore."


    He Fei: "Really? Did you agree to be my girlfriend!"


    Zi Yi: "Hehe, I just want to say, you can''t beat me after three hundred years of practice."


    He Fei: "Then you just wait."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi then made a call to Zi Xu.


    Zixu received her call and wanted to educate her. Ziyi said indifferently: "If you just want to educate me, then hang up."


    "Zi Yi, do you dare." Zi Xu panted with anger on the phone, "You are an unfilial son..."


    "Heh!" Zi Yi interrupted him, "Could it be that you forgot what you said that day? Since you said that you don''t care about me, just leave it alone."


    "you¡­"


    "If you really turn back, then I have to go to my grandfather. Although he was very disappointed in me, but after all, I am her granddaughter. When you say that, I cried in front of him and told him that all the things I did all these years were you and Li Peirong. How will he react to teach me?"


    On the other side of the phone, there is only a panting of breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： The woman is really a beauty and trouble water 4

    Chapter 85 A woman really is a beauty in trouble 4


    Ziyi smiled. Zi Xu is arrogant and selfish. He has never been seen by the Dou family. It is just that the original owner¡¯s biological mother is blind. He has to. He thinks that he has found true love. How do you know that this true love is based on the hugeness of the Dou family? Social forces.


    The Dou family¡¯s family style is clean and honest. Zi Xu didn¡¯t put Dou Lao¡¯s words that he told him not to use the Dou family¡¯s reputation to mess with him. He also sold miserably in front of the original owner¡¯s mother. Later, he secretly turned a few somersaults and added. Uehara''s mother soon fell ill and died, and finally became honest.


    As a result, he also hated the Dou family.


    He hated Dou''s family and was also afraid of Dou''s family, so after Li Peirong married him, he didn''t care about Ziyi at all.


    Hearing Ziyi''s laughter, Zi Xu only felt that his father''s majesty had been provoked, and yelled at her angrily: "Very well! You are now so hard that you know threatening Lao Tzu! Then I will take a look, just you. People who don¡¯t know how to grow anything, and are accustomed to making money without learning, will they be treated by the Dou family!"


    He hung up after speaking.


    Looking at the hung up call, Zi Yi blocked the people from the Zi family again.


    Those things that Ziyi bought on the black market in the next two days have been mailed one after another.


    She completed the safety system of the entire courtyard before calling the manager of the ¡®Extreme¡¯ supercar club Chen to send all of her nine cars.


    Ouyang Ming also followed when the car was delivered.


    He looked at the ten sports cars parked there, feeling that his heart was still bleeding.


    "I said Ziyi, you have so many sports cars in your house, are you not afraid of being remembered?"


    Zi Yi only gave Ouyang Ming, who was talking yin and yang strangely, a cold eye, thought for a moment, and said to Chen Tong: "I need some supercar parts. I will send it to you then. See if you can help me with them."


    "Zi Yi, what you said, if the''Extreme'' supercar club can''t get all the parts you want, there is no place in the world that can help you get them all."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Ouyang Ming spread his hands, thinking that his brothers don¡¯t like her anymore, and he doesn¡¯t need to be polite to her: "I¡¯m not wrong again. The ¡°Limit¡± is linked to the Lu¡¯s Automotive R&D Department, even if they don¡¯t have it here, as long as you have the money. When it is in place, Lu''s Automotive R&D Department can also develop it for you."


    When he said the three words "money in place", he deliberately increased his accent.


    Zi Yi didn''t look at him at all, and asked Chen Tong: "Really everything can be determined?"


    "Yes, Miss Zi will send me the things I need, and I will go back and give you a quote."


    "it is good."


    After talking about this with Zi Yi, Chen Tong still had something to do, so he left first.


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming, rushing people with her eyes unceremoniously.


    Ouyang Ming could pretend not to see it, he sneered at her: "Lao He suddenly went crazy and went to the second brother''s bodyguard training base to train. He must have no relationship with you. Women are really a confession."


    "So what do you want to say?"


    Ziyi''s tone was too indifferent, which made Ouyang Ming particularly unhappy. He leaned toward her and threatened: "Don''t think that Lao He likes you, I dare not do anything to you. I tell you, if you... "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Ming suddenly couldn''t say anything. He suddenly felt a little cold, and was stared a little by Zi Yi''s eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at him who was suddenly counseled, and curled her lips, "What do you want?"


    "Do you press me with your identity?"


    "Or... I will test the car again?"


    Ouyang Ming looked at the arrogant Ziyi, and his teeth tickled with hatred, but he really couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing to her. He suddenly thought of the world racing competition soon in his mind. He made a plan and said provocatively to her:


    "The car is a car, but this time I will not compare with you... As long as you go to the world racing competition and get the first place, even if you win."


    "What are the benefits of winning me?"


    "I will leave it to you in the future." How does Ouyang Ming see how unhappy she is, and intends to deliberately humiliate her: "If you lose, you will be my underground QF."


    Zi Yi''s eyes turned cold, and when she was about to answer, she saw Lu Jingye standing by the door of her house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： This woman, her tone is not small! 1

    Chapter 86 This woman, her tone is really not small! 1


    Ouyang Ming suddenly felt a little cold behind him, and turned his head to look subconsciously.


    At this point, his expression changed, and his words became uncomfortable: "Second...Second brother, why are you here?"


    Lu Jingye still looked polite, but his eyes were much stricter than those Zi Yi had seen before, which changed his whole aura.


    becomes majestic.


    Lu Jingye walked in the eyes of the two of them, took a look at the car parked in the garage, and said to Zi Yi, ¡°I went to Teikyo University today and heard about your results.¡±


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "What? Are you here to congratulate me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those gentle eyes, but his eyes were full of scrutiny and exploration.


    Zi Yi let him look at it.


    Ouyang Ming was a bit unable to stay. In their circle, except for one or two people who were not very afraid of Lu Jingye, everyone else was afraid to approach him.


    Only people in their circle know.


    Second elder brother launched a brutal attack, let alone them, even if their old man couldn''t stand it.


    "Since the second brother has something to do with Ziyi, then I won''t bother you."


    Ouyangming oiled the soles of his feet and planned to leave immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Zi Yi called to him, "If you lose, give me your hotel."


    Ouyang Ming was angry, and turned around to **** her.


    This woman, her tone is not small!


    It''s just that under Lu Jingye''s gaze, he couldn''t speak, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "You haven''t agreed to my terms."


    "I promise."


    "Okay." Ouyang Ming said heavily: "I will let people sign up for you. This kind of competition must be recommended by the racing team. I happen to have a racing team. Then you will be in my racing team. I will let people Contact what you should do."


    After speaking, he strode away.


    It''s like being afraid that if you take a step slower, you will be unlucky.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, just to meet Shang Lu Jingye''s disapproving eyes.


    "As a girl, you shouldn''t bet against him like this."


    "Do you think I will lose?" Zi Yi raised his chin slightly, with a confident expression, "I can''t possibly lose."


    Lu Jingye looked at her like this, and pressed his lips slightly.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped speaking, Ziyi asked strangely: "Aren''t you here to congratulate me?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye said, "Your results are amazing."


    At that time, when he heard that she had taken the Grand Slam exam, he also checked her examination paper specially, and only saw her composition, he must be her.


    However, to his surprise, when he showed the test paper to the teacher, the teacher said with certainty that it was not her.


    The real Ziyi didn''t learn well since she was a child. No matter how talented she is, it is impossible to pass the exam so well.


    So, who is the little girl?


    Zi Yi met Lu Jingye''s inquisitive gaze, and couldn''t help but stepped closer to him.


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at her slightly.


    "If you have something you don''t understand, just hold it back, I won''t tell you anyway."


    "¡­¡­"


    "You are not Ziyi."


    "Do you need me to do a paternity test with Zixu?"


    Lu Jingye stopped talking.


    The little girl is so confident, it''s impossible not to belong to the Zi family, so what''s the matter?


    Ziyi knew that Lu Jingye couldn''t think of it, and the corner of her mouth curled up and said, "Mr. Nosy, if you are thinking about it here, you might as well go back to earn money as soon as possible. As an expert in making money, you don''t make more money. It''s hard to tolerate."


    When Ziyi was okay, I saw something about his money-making skills over the years, and I still admire him very much.


    Lu Jingye misunderstood: "Are you out of money?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Or im responsible for you 2

    Chapter 87 Or I am responsible for you 2


    Zi Yi has never seen anyone ask this question so seriously.


    Every time she sees him like this, the nasty factor in her heart is ready to move, so she nodded: "I''m out of money, or you can transfer it to me now, it''s better to transfer it more this time."


    Lu Jingye looked at her shining eyes, took out her mobile phone and tapped on it a few times, and then the mobile phone in Ziyi''s pocket vibrated.


    This is a reminder of the money arrival that she specially set up.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Will this man be so rigid?


    "Lu Jingye, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "ask."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No."


    Zi Yi''s eyes rolled twice on his handsome face, which is angry and angry, and then asked: "Have you ever liked women?"


    "No."


    "¡­¡­How old are you?"


    "26 years old."


    Zi Yi looked at him with sympathy, "No wonder the outside world will say that you don''t like women, the reason will not be..."


    Speaking of this, her gaze subconsciously stared at him somewhere.


    This time, Lu Jingye''s expression finally didn''t stretch, and his body turned aside.


    Zi Yi then retracted her gaze and said, "You don''t seem to be sick, is it psychological?"


    Lu Jingye said with a serious face: ¡°As a girl, you can¡¯t stare at a man here.¡±


    Zi Yi shrugged. She had studied the structure of the human body in the last period of her time on the ancient earth. The models were all realistic people. She actually had no other idea about him.


    However, seeing Lu Jingye being so serious, the evil factor in Zi Yi''s heart suddenly appeared again. She blinked those charming eyes and asked, "Since you said that, should I be responsible for you?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her, and an anger surged in his heart for no reason.


    Can she make this kind of joke in front of anyone.


    This kind of thinking of the little girl is too dangerous. If she encounters impure people, she will definitely be very dangerous.


    She is the teacher''s niece, and he has the responsibility to teach her.


    Thinking of this, his face sank, and he grabbed her wrist and walked outside.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Ziyi looked at his serious expression and wanted to withdraw her hand.


    Lu Jingye simply took her by the waist and carried her away.


    "Hey, Lu Jingye, if you don''t let me go, I''m not polite to you." Zi Yi said, struggling with her legs.


    Lu Jingye turned his head to look at her, and said, "Go to me, I will teach you how to keep your distance from men."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi was shocked.


    Although this is the ancient earth, there are still such old-fashioned men in this era.


    This made her forget the struggle for a while.


    Lu Jingye easily mentioned her to his car. After he got in, he said to the bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot: "Go and close the door."


    After the bodyguard got out of the car, the car drove out.


    Zi Yi finally recovered, she tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye got in the car and sat with a straight posture, with his hands on his knees naturally. The rigorous appearance made her want to see how rigorous he was no longer.


    "Lu Jingye."


    Looking at the girl who suddenly approached, Lu Jingye motioned her to sit down with his eyes.


    Ziyi pretended not to see him, got closer to him, curled her lips and said, "Why are you competing with me? You said, if I was not disciplined by you then, what should I do if I take you badly... you have I haven''t heard a word..."


    Speaking of this, she paused deliberately, the corners of her mouth deepened, and she slowly uttered four words: "Let the wolf into the room."


    Lu Jingye looked at her disapprovingly again.


    "Do you think I''m laughing?" Zi Yi snorted at him, "Then let''s wait and see!"


    She wants to let him know that it¡¯s easier to ask God to give it away!


    I¡¯ve heard people say that some people here like to deliberately lower stars in the chapter reviews. I¡¯m a newcomer here. Some people may not like the stories I wrote. I just want to leave the ones who don¡¯t like them. Watching the ratings from 9.9 to 9.9. 9.5, my glass heart is broken, (grief...)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： How can a girl stay overnight at a single mans house 3

    Chapter 88 How can a girl stay overnight at a single man¡¯s house 3


    Lu Jingye has a house near Teikyo University, a three-story villa with a large courtyard.


    The car drove into the yard and stopped by the gate of the villa.


    Lu Jingye got out of the car and turned to look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi didn''t twitch, but followed directly.


    The yard is planted with trees and lawns, and the environment looks very quiet.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and said, "Lu Jingye, do you usually live here?"


    "I will come here when I''m not busy."


    Lu Jingye led her towards the inside.


    A middle-aged man who looks very gentleman greeted him at the same time.


    When the middle-aged saw Zi Yi, an accident flashed quickly in his eyes, but he concealed it well.


    He stood busy on the side and greeted Lu Jingye respectfully: "Second Young Master."


    Lu Jingye kept walking, and said to Zi Yi as he walked, "This is my housekeeper, Zhang Feng."


    then said to Zhang Feng: "She is Ziyi, and she lives here during the day."


    Zhang Feng hurriedly suppressed the shock in his heart, and said hello to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, hello."


    "Hello." Zi Yi nodded at him, and deliberately asked when she walked in with Lu Jingye: "Why is it only during the day? I think it would be better for me to live here at night."


    Zhang Feng''s heartbeat, who had originally planned to follow in, suddenly accelerated.


    Is the second young master finally getting emotionally involved!


    Should I report this to my wife?


    At this time, Lu Jingye turned his head and said to him: "Take care of your mouth."


    Zhang Feng condensed in his heart, and immediately responded: "Yes, the second master."


    Then he went out.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi and said, ¡°How can a girl stay overnight at a single man¡¯s house?¡±


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, with a hint of sly in her smile: "But I decided to go to the bar to play for a while tonight, don''t you look at me?"


    Lu Jingye stared at her with those deep eyes.


    Zi Yi pretended not to see, and walked past him towards the inside, looking at the living room as he walked.


    The living room is large and the design is generous and concise. The furniture inside is the same as that of Lu Jingye, which is quite satisfactory, but the calligraphy and paintings on the walls have a sense of grandeur.


    Zi Yi finished looking, then turned to look at Lu Jingye and said, "You look good here."


    After speaking, walk towards the sofa.


    Lu Jingye followed her behind, "In addition to me, there are many bodyguards here. What you have to learn now is to keep a proper distance from every man."


    "What is appropriate?"


    Zi Yi blinked her eyes, her eyes dazzling with puzzlement.


    Lu Jingye sat down on the sofa opposite her and said, ¡°As a girl, you should know how to respect and love yourself, especially...¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped.


    "What?" Zi Yi asked curiously.


    "Especially a beautiful girl like you, don''t you think that there will be many men who want to make your idea?"


    Zi Yi raised her chin slightly, "If I don''t want to, who dares."


    Lu Jingye looked at her who could not be taught by the child, and pressed his lips tightly.


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes. She thought it was very refreshing to see him helplessly with her. She didn''t plan to go to the bar, but suddenly wanted to go.


    She glanced at him and took out her phone to check the address of a nearby bar.


    There is no shortage of bars near the university, large, medium and small, which can meet the needs of students of all economic levels.


    Zi Yi was very interested in the name of a bar called ¡®Blue Night¡¯. After checking, he found out that the owner is a racer, so most of the people who go there are racing enthusiasts.


    Lu Jingye saw that Ziyi was playing with her mobile phone, so he took the laptop and started working.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： So stubborn, who can stand it 4

    Chapter 89 So stubborn, who can stand it 4


    Throughout the day, Zi Yi stayed at Lu Jingye''s house very well.


    After dinner in the evening, when Lu Jingye sent her home, she waved at him particularly enthusiastically: "Lu Jingye, goodbye."


    After speaking, he walked briskly into the door and closed the door.


    Zi Yi watched the car in the surveillance system leave, went back to the bedroom and changed her clothes, turned off the phone, and walked to the front yard.


    Randomly chose a car and drove out, Zi Yi raised her mouth slightly, thinking about where the man would block her.


    Unexpectedly, the car was stopped by a commercial vehicle as soon as it drove a few tens of meters out.


    Ziyi stopped and looked at Lu Jingye, who was sitting in the car looking at her with those serious eyes, and raised her lips provocatively. The car quickly retreated back and then made a big turn. When the accelerator was stepped on, the car turned around. Another way.


    The commercial vehicle did not keep up.


    but blocked at the main intersection where Ziyi must pass.


    "Huh, I thought this would stop me."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, opened the door and walked towards the commercial vehicle with a long leg.


    Standing by the car, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who was sitting inside and looking at her with her lips pressed tightly, and said, "Even if you can stop me now, I can wait for a while, unless you don¡¯t rest tonight and keep watching. I."


    Lu Jingye still pressed his lips to look at her.


    Zi Yi thought: It¡¯s no wonder that she can¡¯t find a girlfriend, so stubborn, who can stand it.


    "Mr. Nosy, why are you so busy with me?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, simply opened his car door and said: "I will give you two choices, or you can go with me, or we will be tonight...oh no, I''ll be consuming it every night from now on."


    This time, Lu Jingye frowned suddenly.


    Zi Yi was amused by his expression, raised her eyebrows, showing a sullen air: "Whether you choose or not, I will leave if you don''t."


    A few seconds later, Lu Jingye motioned to her: "Get in the car."


    Zi Yi did not move.


    Lu Jingye: "Take my car and let me drive your car back for you."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded, handed the key to the bodyguard who came by, and sat in.


    The car quickly drove outside the ¡®Blue Night¡¯ bar.


    There are many cars parked here.


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye''s clothes before getting off the car.


    Today, he did not go to the company, and he was dressed casually, but casual clothes were also rigorously worn by him.


    Even if the shirt button is buttoned on the top, the cufflinks on the sleeves are also buttoned tightly.


    "Lu Jingye, will you go in like this if you don¡¯t fit inside."


    Zi Yi said so, and Lu Jingye looked at her.


    Zi Yi suggested: ¡°Or you should unbutton two clothes and unbutton the cufflinks. It is best to pull up the sleeves a little.¡±


    The driver sitting in front heard Ziyi say this, his hand holding the steering wheel shook.


    Miss Zi made such an excessive request to Er Shao!


    What made him drop his chin in an instant is that his second youngest boy actually started to unbutton it.


    Seeing his Adam''s apple stick out, revealing a small patch of white skin, Zi Yi smiled, "Well, you look much more pleasing to the eye like this."


    After Lu Jingye unbuttoned his clothes and sleeves according to her suggestion, the two got out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    The bar here is not as noisy as Ouyang Ming''s bar. Most of them are men, and there are also some women who are specially dressed in cool clothes.


    Men were sitting there in groups of three and five drinking and talking about the car, and women were also in groups, talking about which man was the most powerful racer.


    As soon as the two walked in, everyone seemed to have been tapped, their eyes fixed on them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： This kind of joke is not funny at all 1

    Chapter 90 This joke is not funny at all 1


    As people in the racing circle, it¡¯s not that they have never seen handsome men and beauties, but the handsome men and beauties they have seen before are compared with these two people. They are simply vulgar fans.


    Guru...


    The men swallowed hard.


    The women really couldn''t hold back, they covered their mouths and screamed.


    "Gosh, so handsome!"


    Surrounded by so many hot eyes, Zi Yi thought Lu Jingye would not like it, so he turned his head and glanced at him, only to realize that his expression was always calm.


    Someone soon realized that the man was Lu Jingye.


    The bar manager quickly came over to greet him, "Good evenings, two...Are you Lu Ershao?"


    Looking at the manager''s careful question, Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, and sternly helped him answer: "No, he just looks a bit like Lu Er Shao."


    Those who opened their ears to listen, heard this, and thought it would not be Lu Jingye.


    "How could Lu Er Shao come to a place like a bar."


    "Er Young Master Lu is going to a bar. It should be the bar where they gather in the upper class."


    "Yes, but it really looks alike."


    "What''s the use of looking like someone, Lu Ershao can make hundreds of millions in a minute, and this person is at best as a white face."


    "Don''t say, such a man, even a woman wants to pack y."


    "Maybe it''s the woman that the man wrapped y."


    ¡­¡­


    The manager took Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to a deck, left them freely.


    Zi Yi listened to everyone''s discussion, approached Lu Jingye, and deliberately asked, "Lu Jingye, who do you think we are?"


    Lu Jingye solemnly said: "This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    "Cut~" Zi Yi is boring, "You are so boring."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand to invite the waiter: "Bring us some wine."


    Waitress: "I don''t know what wine the two guests want to drink?"


    "Just take your signature wine here."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, Lu Jingye said, "Take low alcohol."


    The waiter gave his hand while writing on the notebook, he glanced at Lu Jingye, and subconsciously wrote according to his intentions.


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye dissatisfied, but said nothing.


    The waiter quickly brought the wine.


    Zi Yi listened to those people discussing the car race while drinking.


    "All the car kings from several countries in REYDM will participate in this international racing competition. I feel that our empire will accompany the race at that time."


    "How can it be possible to accompany the race? Our country is also a trump card team this year. Our empire is not bad in team matches, but the difference is in individual matches."


    "Isn¡¯t it said that the Cyclone racing team has spent a lot of money to dig a very awesome racer? Maybe that person can do miracles."


    "If it''s a''Tornado'' racing team, it''s very possible. Who doesn''t know that''Tornado'' was founded by the upper-class elder brothers of the Imperial Capital. Those elder brothers are not short of money or contacts. It is normal to find awesome racers. I don''t know who it will be?"


    "The racer dug out by''Twister'' this time has been kept secret. It is possible that the racer is an international racing tycoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye, who was sitting next to Ziyi, said to her suddenly: "The''Twister'' racing team is Ouyang Ming''s racing team."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The mysterious big guy these people are talking about is definitely not her, but she can go to the meeting when the time comes.


    Just when Ziyi was about to continue listening to them, two women in the distance suddenly swayed towards them with their wine glasses.


    When the two came over, they kept their eyes on Lu Jingye''s face, and it seemed that they were coming towards him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Lu Er Shao was hit up 2

    Chapter 91 The Second Young Master Lu was accosted 2


    Zi Yi looked at the two women who came by, feeling a little excited.


    I don¡¯t know how Lu Jingye will react?


    She simply held the wine glass, leaned her back on the back of the sofa chair, and was ready to watch the excitement.


    "Hi, handsome guy, I think you haven¡¯t drank any alcohol after sitting down for so long. Are these wines not to your taste?"


    One of the women in the red dress made a groaning voice, and she wanted to sit next to Lu Jingye.


    "Sorry, please sit elsewhere."


    Lu Jingye used the most gentleman''s tone to say rejection, the woman was turned into a blushing heartbeat by his calm and introverted voice.


    "Okay~ I''ll sit here, let''s drink the bar together."


    Another woman in yellow clothes also sat with her. The two looked at Lu Jingye with nympholy eyes, ignoring Zi Yi who was sitting there all the way.


    Zi Yi didn''t care, picked up the wine and took a sip.


    Xiaohong continued to say in a whispering tone: "I don''t know what the handsome guy''s name is. I haven''t seen you before. What do you do?"


    Xiao Huang certainly won''t let Xiao Hong steal all the limelight, and then asked: "The handsome guy looks good, have we seen him before."


    "Puff..." Zi Yi couldn''t help it. Seeing the three of them looking at her at the same time, she said, "You continue, just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was obviously watching the excitement, his eyes flashed, and said, "What am I doing? You can ask her."


    After finishing talking, he leaned toward Zi Yi, took away the bottle she was about to pour the second glass of, and put it aside.


    The two women looked at each other when they saw their actions so ¡®intimacy¡¯, with envy and hatred towards Zi Yi in their eyes at the same time.


    This woman is so good-looking, and she is looking for such a handsome man.


    Where is the truth!


    Zi Yi was robbed of the wine bottle, her eyes picked up, and she looked at Lu Jingye particularly unhappy.


    But she didn''t know that when she was picking the end of her eyes, she looked very amorous.


    It made Xiaohong Xiaohuang feel that she was deliberately adjusting q with a man.


    Xiao Huang suddenly asked Zi Yi, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the name of this little sister is? You are not a college student, are you?¡±


    The wealthy college students must be hiding from their family members.


    "It''s not..."


    "Have you stopped reading?"


    They just said, such a woman, at first glance, is a young lady in the upper class, who can support a little white face, obviously is the one who doesn''t learn and doesn''t like to read.


    Inexplicably, the two of them felt a little balanced.


    In fact, they are not much different.


    Zi Yi looked at the expressions on their faces and raised the corners of their mouths. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a high school student, um...I just took the Teikyo University self-recruitment exam not long ago and I have been accepted by Teikyo University.¡±


    "what?"


    "How can it be!"


    "Hee hee..." Zi Yi felt that it was fun to watch these two women change their faces, much more fun than to see Lu Jingye''s face, which basically only had the same expression.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi wants to get the wine bottle again.


    "It turns out that you are so good." Xiao Huang raised his voice: "It turns out that your high-class ladies only drink this kind of alcohol with no alcohol."


    The jealousy on Xiaohong''s face was also a little overwhelming: "Since I''m in a bar to drink, I have to drink a high alcohol."


    She said that she deliberately leaned towards Lu Jingye, exposing the gully, and said, "You can come to this bar, and you must be racing fans too. We are the cheerleaders of''Wind Speed''. What do you want to know? We know everything. ~"


    After speaking, she cast a wink at Lu Jingye.


    It''s just that Lu Jingye didn''t even look at her.


    Angrily, Xiao Hong wanted to jump on it directly.


    But she still held it back, turned her eyes to Zi Yi, and asked in an inexplicable triumphant tone: "Do you know how important a cheerleading team is for a racing team?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： This wine is sweet 3

    Chapter 92 This wine is sweet 3


    Zi Yi: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t even know the cheerleaders of the racing team, but you still said that you like racing!" Xiao Huang''s voice increased again, and his tone was almost as good as saying: It is indeed a rich person. I think I like to have a sports car and say that I like it. Racing!


    The two even started to talk to Ziyi about the importance of a cheerleading team.


    Zi Yi listened casually, but stared at the wine bottles.


    Just as soon as she moved, she was stared at by Lu Jingye''s eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and asked the two spittingly speaking: "Since you are so good, you should know which teams are participating in this international competition and which team is the most popular?"


    Little Red and Little Yellow looked at each other.


    Xiaohong: "Knowing is knowing, just..."


    Half of talking, her eyes were on the wine Ziyi and the others called, meaning: "Your alcohol is really low. It''s too boring to drink this in a bar."


    Zi Yi understood in a second, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The waiter came over: "This lady, I don¡¯t know what you need?"


    Zi Yi asked Xiao Hong Xiao Huang: "What do you want to drink? Order whatever, I invite."


    Little red and little yellow were happy, and the two directly ordered several bottles of the most expensive wine.


    The wine is coming, and Xiao Hong Xiaohuang is also very enthusiastic to help Zi Yi and Lu Jingye pour them too.


    Xiao Hongcai said: "The Empire has four teams in the competition, the''Whirlwind'' team, the''Winding Speed'' team, the''Hornet'' team, and the''Goshawk'' team. Of these four teams, it is certain that the best hardware conditions are'' Tornado, and Tornado also invited a mysterious racer this time. I heard that the mysterious racer is the king of racing in a certain country."


    Xiao Huang continued: "In addition to the mysterious racer, the''Tornado'' team has two trump cards, one is called Zhou Zhou and the other is called Zhang Zhiqing."


    The two of them finished talking and drank the poured wine.


    Zi Yi watched them drink, and also picked up the glass.


    Then drank half a cup under Lu Jingye''s staring gaze.


    After drinking, she smacked her lips and said to Lu Jingye, "This wine is sweet."


    Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang laughed.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°This kind of wine is sweet when it is drunk, and after a few seconds after the entrance, it will become hot, and it will eventually come up.


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, Zi Yi felt hot in her throat, and then her scalp exploded.


    There is a feeling that the pores all over the body are exploded.


    "How?"


    Little Red and Little Yellow asked hurriedly.


    "It''s okay." Ziyi finished speaking, motioning to them: "Continue to talk about the contestants from other countries this time."


    Seeing that Zi Yi was so generous, the two continued to talk.


    Competitors from several countries are all ace or car kings. It seems that every country¡¯s racing team has the possibility of winning.


    After hearing what they said, Zi Yi asked: "In addition to the rewards on the surface, are there other prizes for this kind of competition?"


    Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang looked at each other again.


    Xiao Huang said: "Yes, the prize on the surface is a certificate issued by the organizer. The private racing team will place a bet before the race, and the last one, two or three will get the bet according to the ranking."


    Xiao Hong: "Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of bet. There will be a lot of people participating in this kind of bet. Not only will every racing team boss place a bet, especially those who are rich, they don¡¯t care about the money at all, they just buy it. Racing driver, so the first place bet is more than we can imagine."


    Zi Yi listened to them and asked about other things.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the time at this time, and said to Zi Yi, "It''s time to go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： 093 This sister, why did you fall while standing there

    Chapter 93 093 This sister, why did you fall while standing there? 4


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye looked back at her with those deep eyes.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded, "All right, I''ll be here tonight."


    Little Red and Little Yellow asked in unison: "Then what wine did you order?"


    Zi Yi is very generous: "I gave it to you."


    Little Red and Little Yellow almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Xiao Hong looked at Lu Jingye, still a bit unwilling, such a top product really wanted to touch his chest muscles.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, so he called in the waiter and took the card to him to check out.


    After the checkout, the four people stood up at the same time.


    As soon as Zi Yi was about to speak, she saw Xiao Hong''s footsteps moving towards Lu Jingye''s side, and then when she leaned her body, she was about to fall on him.


    Zi Yi looked at her and Lu Jingye with a little excitement.


    As soon as Lu Jingye sensed Xiao Hong''s intention, he walked out from the sofa as soon as he turned around.


    boom!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Watching Xiao Hong who fell into the sofa and almost folded her waist, Ziyi kindly asked, "Sister, why did you fall while standing there?"


    "I..." Xiao Hong''s face blushed under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. She controlled the urge to support her waist, held her forehead, and said softly: "I was just a little drunk and didn''t stand. it is good."


    Zi Yi got goose bumps because of her voice, so she walked out of the bar with Lu Jingye without asking any more questions.


    Get out of the hotel and get in the car. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was sitting next to him, and smiled and asked, "Why don''t you understand Lianxiangxiyu so much?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t even look at her, and said to the driver, "Drive."


    When Ziyi thought he would not answer, he suddenly said: ¡°Giving someone a chance to dislike is to be a hooligan. I consider myself a gentleman.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Cut~


    "I think you are not a gentleman, you are just..."


    Lu Jingye suddenly turned to look at her.


    Deep eyes.


    Zi Yi curled her lips at him, not afraid of death and said, "Ascetic monk."


    Lu Jingye didn''t do anything to her, but withdrew his gaze, looked straight ahead, and never talked to her again.


    The car driving from the bar to the area where they live has to pass a quiet street and pass a park.


    There are no cars or people in these places after ten o''clock in the evening.


    The car drove quietly on the road. At this time, the bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot moved the communicator on his ear and said to Lu Jingye: "Second Young Master, there is an ambush in the park ahead."


    Zi Yi also felt the danger at the same time.


    Lu Jingye said to the bodyguard: "Send someone to solve them first."


    "Yes."


    Their car stopped.


    Just not long after stopping, Zi Yi suddenly asked Lu Jingye: "How is your car''s safety factor?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her.


    Zi Yi said again: "If we can''t withstand the power of the rocket launcher, I suggest we abandon the car and run for our lives."


    Lu Jingye''s expression condensed, and quickly said to the driver and bodyguard: "Abandon the car and run."


    Then he pushed the car door, took Zi Yi''s hand and ran to one side quickly.


    After they ran almost five meters away, there was a ¡®bang¡¯ explosion from behind them.


    The light wave of the car''s explosion and the intense heat wave instantly spread to the surroundings. Zi Yi only felt her waist tighten, and she was carried by Lu Jingye and ran forward faster.


    Lu Jingye''s speed is very fast, and Zi Yi is almost wondering if he has learned the legendary ancient light kung fu.


    Lu Jingye didn''t put Zi Yi down until the two of them reached a very hidden place.


    Then he took out a communicator from his pocket and pinned it to his ear, and calmly ordered: "Search now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： How do you feel now 5 (recommended ticket plus more)

    Chapter 94 How do you feel now 5 (recommended ticket plus more)


    Zi Yi explored the surroundings mentally when Lu Jingye ordered the bodyguard, and found that there were a lot of people on both sides, and it was obvious that those people had already met.


    Turned his head to look at Lu Jingye, with a complicated tone: "There are so many people who want your life."


    Lu Jingye: "Sorry."


    "What do you apologize for?" Zi Yi said to him: "If you don''t be so nosy and stay in a safe place, I believe these people will not dare to go to your house."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips when he heard this, without answering.


    Zi Yi snorted dissatisfiedly, and muttered: "If I didn''t know that you were not interested in women, I would have thought you liked me."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi''s eyes flashed, she suddenly approached him, and whispered, "Lu Jingye."


    Then when he turned his head to look at her, he put his toes on his toes and kissed him on the side of the cheek when he was not prepared.


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye gave an expression.


    "Hehe..." Ziyi smiled and curled his eyes, and asked him, "How do you feel now?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those jet-black eyes, and said solemnly: ¡°As a girl, you shouldn¡¯t test a normal adult man in this way at will.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Is this man still normal?


    The more he said that, the more she wanted to do something to him, what should I do?


    Lu Jingye seemed to see her intentions, turned around and walked to the side, saying, "Come on, let''s go back first."


    Zi Yi looked at his back, tick the corner of his mouth, and followed.


    Lu Jingye asked the bodyguards where to be safe as he walked, and he took Zi Yi away.


    The two walked for almost four or five minutes, and the butler led a group of bodyguards quickly to greet them from the other side.


    "The Second Master."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said to him, "Send Xiao Yi back."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Lu Jingye said: "Go back and rest early. I will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "..." Zi Yi was shocked: "Are you still here to pick me up?"


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes."


    After talking, he took half of his bodyguards and left.


    The butler said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, the car is parked in front, please."


    It¡¯s not far from Ziyi¡¯s residence.


    Zi Yi said: "I walk."


    As he said, he walked forward and took out his mobile phone to quickly check who was trying to kill Lu Jingye tonight.


    The butler followed her with a few bodyguards.


    The housekeeper and a few bodyguards didn''t stop until Zi Yi got outside the door of her house.


    Zi Yi turned to the housekeeper and said, "Go back, thank you for sending me back."


    After speaking, walk in and let the robot close the door.


    Zi Yi walked toward the backyard, listening to the robot report while walking.


    "Master, there was someone dangling outside at five past nine o''clock, but didn''t come in."


    "Got it, look good at home tonight."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi went to the backyard, first went to the computer room to find out the buyer who assassinated Lu Jingye tonight, and after sending it to Lu Jingye, she began to list the racing parts she wanted.


    The next morning, Lu Jingye did not come to pick up Zi Yi.


    However, he asked the butler to come over and say to her in person: "Miss Zi, the second young master has something very important to deal with today and cannot take you over. This is a book prepared by the second young master for you. Please read it when you are free. ."


    Zi Yi looked at the book "Girls Should Learn to Protect themselves" handed over by the housekeeper, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    She knew what he was doing and went to make money online in a happy mood after receiving the book.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ming called her suddenly after ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Ouyang Ming said to her: "Zi Yi, come to my racing club in the afternoon, I will introduce the manager and team members to you."


    promised everyone''s increase~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： You are so naive 1

    Chapter 95 You are so naive 1


    The ¡®Whirlwind¡¯ Racing Club is just like everyone¡¯s discussion outside. After walking in, a strong wind of luxury comes on you.


    Meeting Zi Yi is a young woman.


    "Hello Miss Zi, I am the front desk of the club. My boss said, you can go directly to the racing track when you come."


    After the woman finished speaking, she peeked at her several times.


    I wondered if such a beautiful girl, the boss did not say what she was here for, and did not come out to pick it up in person, would it be a cheerleader he found.


    But such a beautiful girl is really good to be a cheerleader, and the club''s racers will definitely be more active when they practice racing.


    Thinking of this, she walked inside with Zi Yi and asked: "Has Miss Zi ever been a cheerleader before?"


    Zi Yi was a little inexplicable when she asked, but she still replied: "No."


    The woman asked again curiously: "Then what did you do before?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her with a cold look, and asked instead: "Is it true that I have to explain what I did before when I came here?"


    "No, it''s not." The woman didn''t expect Zi Yi to ask that. She was a little embarrassed for a while, so she didn''t ask again.


    The club is very big, and the two of them walked for a long time before they walked to a gate.


    The woman stopped and said to her: "Miss Zi, the racer is training at this time, and the boss and manager are in the stands. You can see them when you go out.


    After speaking, she helped Zi Yi push the door open.


    Zi Yi walked in.


    There is a big racing track, and the stand mentioned by the woman is on the right.


    At the moment, several women in miniskirts with navels were standing on the stands.


    These women happened to surround Ouyang Ming and the manager. From Zi Yi''s angle, only two men''s heads could be seen.


    When Ziyi walked in, she just heard a woman begging for Ouyang Ming: "Master Ouyang, wait for you to help others talk, let Gerry have dinner with them tonight."


    Ouyang Ming laughed and said: "You little fairy, if I promise to help you persuade Gerry to let him eat with you, you squeeze him out tonight, what if he doesn''t have the energy to practice tomorrow?"


    "Oh, Master Ouyang, you are so bad, how could anyone do such a thing."


    "Who doesn''t know you yet..."


    Seeing that the two people talked more and more over the fire, Zi Yi had to call Ouyang Ming: "Ouyang Ming."


    Mingming Ouyangming surrounded a circle of people, everyone was still talking and laughing, Zi Yi''s voice was not loud, everyone heard them all.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously.


    "Who is this?"


    "so beautiful."


    "Master Ouyang, won''t you find another member for our cheerleading team?"


    Ouyang Ming felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Zi Yi, he didn''t rush to explain, and let the women around him guess randomly.


    Thinking that the best they could give her a slap in the face.


    A group of women saw a girl who was more beautiful than all of them suddenly came, and they would definitely have a heart for comparison.


    This comparison is sour in an instant.


    A woman with big wavy curly hair came over, walked around Ziyi for a while, and asked: "Are you new here?"


    Zi Yi looked at her coldly: "Something?"


    Mu Qing did not expect the newcomer to dare to be so arrogant. As the cheerleader, she felt that she had to teach the newcomer a lesson.


    "If you want to join us, don''t you think that looks are enough? I ask you, can you dance? Can you shout for cheer?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her with an inexplicable look, then turned to Ouyang Ming.


    "You are so naive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Im just naive, whats the matter? 2

    Chapter 96 I''m naive, what''s wrong? 2


    Ouyangming''s expression changed and changed.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to get angry, he suddenly smiled and said, "What''s wrong with me being naive?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Don¡¯t the young master Ouyang they know often claim to be an artist? Why do they admit that they are naive?


    Zi Yi looked at him with neurotic eyes, "I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to play this kind of naive game with you."


    "Hey, how can you talk to our boss like this?" A woman with two freckles on the tip of her nose stepped up and accused her dissatisfiedly: "Do you think our''Whirlwind'' club is where you can be presumptuous? You know our boss is Who?"


    "Who is it?" Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming: "I only know that he is..."


    Zi Yi''s "He is defeated" was interrupted by Ouyang Ming arrogantly before he said it, "Okay, let''s talk less."


    Then he introduced the 30-year-old man standing beside him to Zi Yi: "He is my manager, Chang Teng, what can you tell him before the game."


    Ouyang Ming said so, a group of women and Chang Teng looked at Ziyi unexpectedly.


    "Boss, isn''t she the cheerleader you found?"


    "When did I say that I would look for a cheerleader again?"


    Ouyangming walked in front of Ziyi, originally wanting to suppress her as the boss: "I am your boss during this period of time before the game, you have to listen to me."


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered, "I just put my name in your club. When did you become my boss?"


    Ouyang Ming was choked.


    Zi Yi said again: "If you are unhappy, our bet will even if you lose."


    "Why do I lose!" Ouyang Ming glared at her.


    "I''m just betting with you, not for you to instruct, and... I will only participate in the individual competitions at that time, don''t give me anything that I don''t have."


    Ouyang Ming was so angry that his temples burst.


    But the thought of the two betting, he suppressed the anger.


    At that time, he will win her, let''s see how he cleans up her!


    "Okay!" Ouyang Ming said to the bewildered manager standing next to him: "Wait for you to take her to meet the drivers, and then tell her about the rules of international racing."


    He left after speaking.


    When several cheerleaders saw Ouyang Ming leaving, they hurriedly followed.


    Then came their undisguised suspicion:


    "Boss, that woman is really a racing driver participating in the race. What should I do if she smashes the sign of our''Whirlwind'' alone?"


    "That''s right, there are not many women who can participate in the car, especially her kind. Are you sure she can drive the car, or is it a competition that is so stressful as an international competition?"


    "Boss, you didn''t follow others, did you deliberately?"


    Ouyang Ming deliberately asked them to guess, but did not answer.


    A few people quickly walked into the building.


    Chang Teng looked at the girl who was a little too beautiful at this time. His boss didn¡¯t say anything, which made him a little confused about Ziyi¡¯s identity and her status in the boss¡¯s heart, so he tentatively asked, "Miss Zi, no Know if you have participated in racing before?"


    "participated."


    Hearing this, Chang Teng was a little disbelief, but he did not show his suspicion, and then asked: "Miss Zi, there are still ten days to go before the race. In the next period of time, you will come and join our club as a racer Train together or?"


    "But come, I''m not free."


    Next she will modify her cars.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Chang Teng is sure that this beautiful girl is here to play.


    Where can anyone not train before participating in a racing competition? This is the case in the racing industry. If you don¡¯t train for a period of time, you will become hand-skilled. He suddenly doubted his boss'' intention to arrange this beautiful Miss Zi.


    Could it be...Is this really the woman the boss is making?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： What happened to you 3

    Chapter 97 What''s wrong with you 3


    Chang Teng admitted that he had discovered the truth, and the look in Zi Yi''s eyes was different.


    After a while, the racers came down from the racing track to rest.


    Chang Teng hurriedly asked the staff to pinch their shoulders and hand them water.


    Then introduced Zi Yi to them.


    I just asked them to take good care of her, saying that the boss personally explained it.


    When the racers saw Zi Yi, they were surprised by her appearance.


    Listening to Chang Teng''s words again, I feel that the taste changes in an instant.


    A man with pierced earrings and a hot-tempered man looked Ziyi around his body and said unceremoniously: "Manager, have you made a mistake, you let a woman participate in the game with us!"


    Another man with an arrogant face sneered and sarcastically said: "The boss is really hardworking when picking up girls to this point."


    Others looked at her coldly.


    Zi Yi glanced at them, and said to Chang Teng, who was particularly embarrassed: ¡°You only need to talk about the names of these people and who will participate in the competition and who will be the substitute.¡±


    These words made several men look at her and Chang Teng with those unkind eyes.


    This woman is nothing, her tone is still so twitchy.


    Suddenly a man with a mixed-race face came up straight from a position leaning on the railing of the stand.


    Chang Teng felt that something big was going to happen, so he hurriedly took out his cell phone and called Ouyang Ming.


    The half-blood walked in front of Zi Yi, raising his hand to pinch her chin.


    Snapped!


    The crisp applause immediately made the back of the man''s hand red.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet in this slap, and everyone looked at Zi Yi in shock.


    thought: This woman is finished!


    Gerry looked at the back of his red hand in disbelief, the hot on it, which made his complexion change several times in an instant, and finally it was as black as ink.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    "What''s wrong with hitting you?" Zi Yi sneered: "Sister is teaching you, not any girl can be touched."


    Gerry looked at her with fiery eyes, gritted his teeth and sneered: "A woman who doesn''t know herself well, wants to participate in the game with us."


    "You know whether you know it or not, it''s not you who have the final say."


    "Do you know how to race? Huh! It''s ridiculous, a woman who can''t stand the car even more than two hundred yards, and wants to join us in the race."


    When Gerry said this, the hot-tempered man walked over.


    He looked at Zi Yi with contempt, and ridiculed: "Gerry, what do you say so much, this kind of self-knowing person, the best way is to teach her to recognize the reality, otherwise it will be before the game. Cry nose, what is lost is the face of our entire team of "Twister"."


    Speaking, he arrogantly said to Zi Yi: "Do you dare to race a few laps with us?"


    Standing next to Chang Teng was smearing cold sweat secretly, wondering why the boss hasn¡¯t come yet?


    If you don¡¯t come, something big will happen.


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this, but her eyes were cold.


    Just when she was about to agree.


    An anxious roar came from under the stands: "What are you doing!"


    Ouyangming strode over, glanced at the two men standing in front of Ziyi, then looked at Ziyi with fiery eyes: "I left for a while, and you will cause trouble for me, let me tell..."


    "To shut up!"


    "Uh¡­"


    Ouyangming subconsciously paused for a second, and when he realized his reaction, he blushed and his neck was thick.


    "Zi Yi, let me tell you."


    "Before you figure out the truth, you''d better hold back what you want to say."


    With the threat of Zi Yi, Ouyang Ming also found that he was too impulsive, so he asked Chang Teng, "What''s the matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Relations? 4

    Chapter 98 Relevant households? 4


    Chang Teng hurriedly told Ouyang Ming the whole story.


    Ouyang Ming realized that he had misunderstood Zi Yi after hearing it, and he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    But it is definitely impossible for him to pull his face down and apologize to her. He turned his head and looked at the two men, and said in a bad tone:


    "Have your demeanor been eaten by dogs? Instead of you looking for her to compete, it is better to practice a few more laps."


    "I don''t accept a woman to go to the competition with us." After Gerry finished speaking, he turned and left, planning to quit the peaches.


    The man standing with Gerry saw Gerry leaving and planned to follow.


    Ouyang Ming''s forehead jumped with blue muscles abruptly, and yelled at them angrily: "Are you TMD sick? I just let a woman come to participate in the game and I won''t do it. Okay... you go, you have the ability to get out. This door!"


    Who is Ouyang Ming, the son of the upper class of the Imperial Capital, for him, forming a racing team is just what he likes, if his like changes, he can throw it away at any time.


    Especially, there is already a woman in front of her threatening her, and these people even dared to threaten him.


    WTF.


    He asked Chang Teng viciously: "Chang Teng, how did you sign the contract with them in the first place, how should you compensate for unilateral breach of contract?"


    Chang Teng looked at Gerry and the other person with the eyes of an incomprehensible child, with an official tone: ¡°The race driver¡¯s breach of contract will be compensated ten times, and he cannot appear in the racing industry again within one year.¡±


    For a racing driver, money can be earned less, but if it does not appear within a year, the popularity accumulated before will be gone, and it will be difficult to participate in large-scale competitions in the future.


    As soon as the other heard this, his heart bulged, and he turned and walked to the other people.


    It looked like he was not going to follow Gerry.


    Gerry just walked up to the ladder of the lower stand. Hearing this, he suddenly paused, turned his head and looked at Ouyang Ming with scarlet eyes, and said bloodyly: "I will never allow anything to appear in my team. They won¡¯t be the ones who are still holding back."


    "Relationship household?" Ouyang Ming smiled angrily when he thought of the ten sports cars he lost to Ziyi, "I''ll go to your sister¡¯s relationship household!"


    He wished that Ziyi was a family member, and this woman was so dragged, if she was a family member, he wouldn¡¯t kill her.


    He said to all the racers: "At that time, she will only participate in the individual races and will not affect your performance. Also... this is a matter between me and her. She must participate. You don''t even think about competing with her now. If you have any dissatisfaction, let me hold it back until the end of the game."


    After speaking, he said to Zi Yi: "You won''t use it for a while, I will let Chang Teng tell you all that should be told to you."


    The racers don¡¯t understand Ouyang Ming¡¯s intentions. After the race is over, they just want to thank him for preventing them from competing with Zi Yi in advance.


    Zi Yi glanced at several racers, and finally set his eyes on Gerry''s face, with a pity in his eyes.


    She actually really wants to teach this person.


    Ouyang Ming saw Zi Yi''s thoughts at a glance, and he became more irritable.


    "Chang Teng!"


    "Boss."


    "Take her to your office, and you can tell her about the game."


    Chang Teng looked at the irritable boss, and hurriedly made a request to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, please come with me."


    Zi Yi glanced at Ouyang Ming indifferently, and followed Chang Teng towards his office.


    When she walked to Gerry on the steps, Zi Yi suddenly stopped and sneered with her lips curled: "In ten days, I hope to see you in the individual game."


    After speaking, he left under Gerry''s hazy eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Enjoy 1

    Chapter 99 Enjoy yourself 1


    When Ziyi walked out of Changteng''s office and walked outside the club, she met Ouyang Ming in the lobby.


    Ouyang Ming looked at her with a sneer, holding guns and sticks, meaning: "Everyone in me feels that you can''t stand the pressure of international competitions. If you retreat these days, you can call me at any time. Or I will help you find a psychological counselor to adjust for you."


    "No." Zi Yi said indifferently: "You have ten days to be in charge of that bar. Enjoy it."


    "You..." Ouyang Ming stared at her, then smiled again in the next second, "Just be stiff. If you can beat those international racing kings, then I will not only give you my bar, but also this club. You...it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Really?" Ziyi smiled at him, and when she dazzled Ouyangming''s eyes, she took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of him, "I have recorded what you just said, if you don''t recognize it... "


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, and a sharp light shot out from her eyes: "I will make you pay a greater price than losing these two things."


    After speaking, she walked out of the gate.


    Ouyang Ming suddenly regained consciousness when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him, he suppressed the palpitations, his face blackened to a new height.


    "Boss, why are you standing here?"


    The staff who came by saw that his face was wrong, and they ran away after saying hello.


    Ouyangming also walked outside with a dark face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi drove to the city center, she was directly blocked there.


    This weekend, there was a crowd of people in the central square, and the global high-tech robot exhibition conference was playing on that large screen.


    In fact, this kind of exhibition conference also has the nature of competition. Robots are originally a very high-end field. The level of robot production in a country can tell the development level of that country.


    The camera was just placed at one of the judges at this time.


    A reporter asked: ¡°Mr. Hans thinks which country has the highest level of robot production this time.¡±


    Hans affirmatively said: ¡°Of course it is country D. Country D has always been the most advanced high-tech country, and the robot manufacturing sector has long been ahead of the world level.¡±


    Reporter: "This time, many people feel that the Empire¡¯s robots have also made great progress in technology and can compete with Country D in many ways. What do you think of Mr. Hans?"


    Hans smiled without answering and asked: "I remember the Empire has a saying called Dong Shi Xiaoying, do you think that things made by drawing on other countries'' technologies are progress?"


    As soon as Hans said this, everyone walking in the square stopped.


    For a time, the group sentiment was agitated.


    Zi Yi didn''t feel much. In her eyes, no matter how advanced the robot technology on the ancient earth was, it was at an antique level. There was nothing to discuss and nothing to be proud of.


    But the car had been stuck for too long, so she decided to take a detour.


    After waiting for the car to start, she turned to another street at an intersection ahead, and quickly walked out of the commercial street and came to Financial Street.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he left, he saw Lu Jingye walking out of a skyscraper with a man and a woman under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    The man in a wine-red suit was talking to Lu Jingye.


    The woman wears a very dignified and elegant white dress with delicate makeup. She wears a beautiful crystal hairpin on her big wavy hair, and carries a crystal handbag. She exudes the breath of a lady of the upper class.


    The woman walked beside Lu Jingye with a sweet smile on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： What a coincidence 2

    Chapter 100 What a coincidence 2


    Zi Yi saw this, curled his lips, and slammed the car over the road in front of them as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    Looking at the car that passed by in the blink of an eye, Qin Yi was a little surprised: "Someone ran to the Financial Street to drag the car."


    Lu Jingye looked at the direction of the long-lost sports car, and did not speak.


    Qin Yi turned his gaze back and smiled to Lu Jingye: "Second brother, Xiao Qiao and I finally met you today. You are a busy person, so you don¡¯t need to be busy at all. It¡¯s almost time for lunch, so you have to show your face to us. Have a meal together."


    Qin Yuqiao looked at Lu Jingye with expectant eyes, and then said: "Yes, brother, I have been abroad for several years, and I have not come back. What you say today has to be picked up by me."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Yes."


    then asked: "What do you want to eat?"


    Qin Yi: "Since it is for Xiaoqiao, let Xiaoqiao choose."


    Qin Yuqiao pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to China for several years, so I don¡¯t even know which restaurant tastes good.¡±


    "Then go eat Western food." Qin Yi suggested.


    Qin Yuqiao was unwilling: "I have been eating western food for three years, and I only want to eat the imperial meal after returning to China."


    Qin Yi scolded with a smile: "Who told you to go out for two or three years."


    Qin Yuqiao looked at Lu Jingye with admiration in his eyes, "Second brother, it''s up to you to decide."


    Lu Jingye nodded, ¡°There is a nice restaurant not far from Financial Street, so let¡¯s go there to eat.¡±


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi drove the car out of Financial Street, feeling a little hungry, so she randomly found a good looking high-end restaurant and walked in.


    Order a good meal, ignoring the peeking gaze from the side, Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to watch this high-end robot exhibition.


    It was only then that it was the original second uncle Dou Xiaoyong who led the team.


    At this moment, the sound of approaching footsteps came from my ears.


    Zi Yi raised her eyes, looking at Lu Jingye''s deep eyes.


    Zi Yi wanted to pretend not to know him.


    He will be nosy again when he sees her.


    "hi, what a coincidence."


    Finally, under his deep eyes, Zi Yi greeted him, and then looked down at the phone with our unfamiliar expressions.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Why are you here?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him again, curling her lips: "Guess."


    "You went to Ouyang Ming''s." Lu Jingye thought of the bet between Ouyang Ming and Zi Yi yesterday, and his eyes flashed disapproval.


    He felt that he had an obligation to help the teacher lead the little girl back to the right path.


    As a girl, how can you make that kind of bet with a man.


    At this time, Qin Yi and Qin Yuqiao, who finally recovered, looked at each other.


    Qin Yi shook her head, his eyes also filled with shock and inexplicable shock.


    "Second brother, who is this younger sister?"


    Qin Yuqiao came over and asked Lu Jingye, his eyes turned to Zi Yi, showing the most friendly and decent smile and greeted her: "Hello, my name is Qin Yuqiao."


    Zi Yi nodded at her, "Zi Yi."


    Qin Yuqiao was sure that he hadn''t heard the name mentioned before, so he turned his attention to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye introduced: "She is my junior sister."


    This introduction made three people look at him at the same time.


    Zi Yi think about it, in fact, Lu Jingye was right. He was a student of her fourth uncle, and the two were considered senior brothers and sisters.


    At this time, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi: "Let''s make a table with you, don''t you mind?"


    Zi Yi was about to say that she minded.


    Lu Jingye said to the manager first: "Take us to the box."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Qin brothers and sisters: "..."


    Zi Yi said: "I have ordered the food."


    Lu Jingye asked the manager: "What did she order?"


    The manager hurriedly used the tablet to check, and after finding out, he talked to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "In addition to the dishes she ordered, just give us a few more signature dishes here."


    I am not a new author. I used to write articles on other websites, but I only recently wrote on this website.


    Whether it was before or now, I like to write quietly.


    After coming to this website, I don¡¯t join groups, don¡¯t build groups, and only write quietly. I didn¡¯t expect to write one hundred thousand words. Last time I said that someone gave me a star, and I was comforted by an old reader¡¯s comment. That person actually found my old reader to scold him.


    I was shocked and angry. How could there be such a disgusting person in the world.


    If you don¡¯t like my text, you can leave without any trouble, but readers who scold me can¡¯t.


    Please those who are dark in their hearts still know that they are individuals!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Actually, we are not only related to brothers 3

    Chapter 101 In fact, we are more than the relationship between brothers 3


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, and then at Qin Yuqiao who looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, suddenly felt that it would be good to fight with them.


    Sit into the box, and while waiting for the dishes to be served, Qin Yi and Lu Jingye talked about recent business affairs.


    Qin Yuqiao chatted with Zi Yi casually: "Sister Zi, you don¡¯t look big, you are already Professor Dou¡¯s student... I heard that Professor Dou is very strict in recruiting students."


    Zi Yi heard this, but she didn¡¯t know she was testing her. He turned his eyes on Lu Jingye¡¯s handsome face before repliing: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s actually not that difficult to go to Professor Dou¡¯s name.¡±


    The expression on Qin Yuqiao¡¯s face was stopped, and the next moment he smiled and said: ¡°As expected of the younger brother¡¯s sister, since Sister Zi is so powerful, she must have been in touch with finance. Forgive me to ask: Sister Zi¡¯s house is doing business. What? Sister Zi must be following her father to manage the company, right."


    "No."


    "Uh..." Qin Yuqiao didn''t expect Zi Yi to answer this way, and answered so simply. In fact, she wanted to ask more questions, but out of politeness, she just smiled, "Sister Zi has a teacher like Professor Dou, and two Brothers like Brother will definitely develop well in the business world in the future."


    Zi Yi wanted to laugh somehow when she heard this.


    This famous lady is really interesting.


    She decided to kindly help her turn the topic to what she wanted to say: "Sister Qin must be curious about me and Lu Jingye apart from the relationship between senior brothers and sisters, what is the relationship between them?"


    Not only did Qin Yuqiao stare at her closely, but also Lu Jingye and Qin Yi suddenly looked over.


    Zi Yi suddenly cast a wink at Lu Jingye, with a sweet smile with a touch of amorous feelings that made people unable to remove his eyes: "In fact, we are not only the relationship between brothers and sisters, but also..." the relationship between the creditor.


    Zi Yi deliberately did not say the last four words, and she suddenly complained: "Why haven''t the food served yet, so hungry."


    The two brothers and sisters of the Qin family, whose curiosity was hung up high, were simply unable to get up because of her sudden change of topic.


    Lu Jingye still had that calm and elegant expression on his face.


    Qin Yuqiao finally couldn''t hold back, and asked: "Sister Zi, what is your relationship with your second brother?"


    Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao obviously nervous and pretended to just ask casually, and deliberately said: "You ask Lu Jingye."


    The Qin brothers and sisters turned their eyes to Lu Jingye''s face subconsciously.


    Lu Jingye sat there, looking at the little girl who was obviously pranking, and said calmly, "Xiao Yi, stop making trouble."


    Zi Yi shrugged and looked scared of him: "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    Qin Yuqiao''s face almost changed.


    Qin Yi smiled before she changed her face and said, ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t always bully your little sister, so she dare not tell the truth, right?¡±


    "What''s the truth?"


    Lu Jingye asked, Qin Yi knew that the words should end: "Haha, I''m just talking about it."


    Fortunately, the manager brought the waiter in to serve the dishes.


    Dishes are served.


    Zi Yi was really hungry, so she ate her head.


    Anyone who knows Lu Jingye a bit knows that he doesn¡¯t like to talk while eating.


    A meal was finished in a quiet atmosphere.


    Zi Yi is ready to go back.


    Qin Yuqiao asked at this moment: "Sister Zi, are you busy this afternoon?"


    Zi Yi originally wanted to say yes, but after a while, she asked: "How?"


    Qin Yuqiao smiled and was especially friendly: "If you are okay, let''s go shopping.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Shopping 4

    Chapter 102 Shopping 4


    Zi Yi agreed to go shopping with Qin Yuqiao.


    When separated from Lu Jingye and the others, Lu Jingye also specifically confessed: ¡°Don¡¯t go back too late at night.¡±


    He was worried about her whim, and went to the bars to play.


    But it is different in the ears of the Qin brothers and sisters.


    Zi Yi and Qin Yuqiao had just arrived in the famous Wealthy Street in Dijing City, Qin Yuqiao couldn¡¯t wait to ask Ziyi: "Sister Zi, I don¡¯t know how long you and your second brother have known each other?"


    Zi Yi didn''t expect Qin Yuqiao to bring her to the street selling clothes, shoes and bags. It was a little boring, so he replied casually: "Soon."


    "Soon?"


    Qin Yuqiao realized that his voice was a little high, and when Zi Yi looked at her, he hurriedly smiled and explained: "Sorry, I''m just a little surprised."


    Zi Yi nodded, accepting her explanation.


    The two walked into the street together.


    After a few steps, Qin Yuqiao asked again: ¡°Sister Zi and the second brother seem to have a different relationship.¡±


    "General."


    Zi Yi answered, seeing Qin Yuqiao¡¯s expression a little strange, she said: "What do you want to ask, you can ask directly?"


    "No... I''m just more curious. Don''t look at the second brother who is usually gentle and polite to everyone. In fact, he keeps a gentleman''s distance from all women. Today suddenly saw the second brother and you are closer, so I naturally thought of you. Is the relationship unusual?"


    "Unusual?" Ziyi twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard this.


    It seems that Qin Yuqiao¡¯s purpose is to test her relationship with Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi said: "Nothing unusual."


    Qin Yuqiao didn¡¯t believe it, but she didn¡¯t keep mentioning Lu Jingye. She turned to the subject and asked Zi Yi: ¡°Sister Zi likes what brand, since we¡¯re here to go shopping, we have to buy some back then.¡±


    Zi Yi heard her asking, remembering that all the daily necessities of the original owner were prepared by Li Peirong. After she was in Imperial Capital, she bought a few sets online.


    "Nothing I really like, just look at it."


    Qin Yuqiao was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then smiled and said, "I thought Sister Zi¡¯s clothes were prepared by family members."


    Zi Yi looked at her, feeling that what she said was a bit profound.


    Qin Yuqiao: "My clothes are made by the designer, but I usually like to buy some favorites when shopping."


    "Sister Zi, if you don''t know what brand of clothes to buy, how many ones can I recommend to you?"


    Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao, who had suddenly become particularly enthusiastic, and nodded: "All right."


    Soon Qin Yuqiao took Ziyi into a store with a particularly high-end and luxurious decoration.


    The clerk greeted: "Two ladies, welcome to visit."


    Qin Yuqiao said to the clerk: "Recommend to us the main items in your store this season."


    "Okay, two ladies, please follow me."


    The two followed the clerk to the flagship section. The clerk invited the two to sit down in the reception area, had tea, and brought them a beautiful picture album for them to choose first.


    Qin Yuqiao handed Zi Yi the picture album, "Sister Yiyi, you choose first. Let the clerk show us the real thing, and buy it if you like it."


    Zi Yi took the picture album and didn''t say anything, just flipped through it quickly.


    Qin Yuqiao was looking at Ziyi and said to her: "Sister Zi, you choose first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, he carried the bag and walked towards the bathroom under the leadership of another clerk.


    But she didn''t go to the bathroom. When she passed the rest area, she asked the clerk to call the manager.


    The manager immediately recognized who she was, and asked respectfully, "Miss Qin, I don¡¯t know what you need?"


    She took out a card and handed it to the manager, smiling at the corner of her mouth, and said to her: "When she buys everything, she will swipe my card."


    The manager sighed that Ms. Qin was so generous, and accepted the card in a hurry and respectfully: "Okay, Ms. Qin."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Brother, you can transfer some money to me 1

    Chapter 103 Brother, you can transfer some money to me 1


    Zi Yi quickly turned over an entire album.


    The waiter hurriedly asked: "This lady, I don¡¯t know which outfit you are following?"


    Zi Yi clicked on the picture book with her finger, and said: "The third set, the seventh set, the tenth set."


    The waiter was overjoyed and hurriedly wrote down her words.


    Zi Yi said: "Except for these sets, everything else is required."


    Waitress: What?


    After the waiter¡¯s mind got stuck for a moment, his eyes brightened when he reacted, and he hurriedly replied: "Okay, okay."


    Then she took the picture album and prepared to report it to the manager.


    As soon as the waiter left, Qin Yuqiao walked back.


    She smiled and sat next to Zi Yi, and asked: "Sister Zi, have you chosen?"


    "It''s selected." Zi Yi nodded.


    Qin Yuqiao said: ¡°This store also has matching shoes and bags. Would you like to choose some?¡±


    Zi Yi thought about it for a moment, and she nodded if she really wanted to buy a few more pairs of shoes.


    At this time, the clerk who had left walked over with the manager who was full of excitement.


    The manager took a peek at Qin Yuqiao, and asked Zi Yi for confirmation: "Miss, are you sure you choose those clothes?"


    "OK."


    "Then...do you need to choose something else?"


    "I will choose a few more shoes."


    "Good, good." After the manager agreed, he personally took her to the shoe display area.


    Zi Yi selected seven or eight pairs in a row.


    Qin Yuqiao didn''t expect Zi Yi to be so lavish, and suddenly asked the manager: "How many clothes did Sister Zi choose?"


    "15 sets."


    "¡­¡­"


    The manager found that Qin Yuqiao was unresponsive, so he tentatively called her: "Miss Qin."


    Qin Yuqiao nodded, and said nothing.


    Wait for all the clothes and shoes to pack, Ziyi took out the card.


    The manager hurriedly said: "Miss Zi, your clothes and shoes, Miss Qin said she will pay the bill."


    Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind: Nothing to do with courtesy, or stealing if you do it!


    You should know that here is a casual set of clothes with hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands, a dozen sets of clothes and seven or eight pairs of shoes.


    Qin Yuqiao smiled: "Sister Zi and I hit it off right away. It''s just a few sets of clothes. Sister Zi will leave me and rush to pay the bill."


    Zi Yi took the card back: "Thank you."


    Wait for the clothes and shoes to be packed, the manager personally led the clerk to help her deliver the things to the car.


    After the manager left, Ziyi asked Qin Yuqiao especially expectantly: "Sister Qin, shall we continue shopping?"


    Qin Yuqiao squeezed her bag tightly with both hands and smiled apologetically: "Sister Zi, I have something to do next time, I can¡¯t go shopping with you."


    Speaking of this, she thought for a while, and then said: "Why don''t I invite you to my house for morning tea tomorrow?"


    "I have something tomorrow."


    "Then let''s exchange mobile phone numbers so that we can contact us at any time in the future."


    Zi Yi drooped her eyelids, nodded, and reported her mobile phone number.


    The two said goodbye, and they drove away in their respective cars.


    Qin Yuqiao pulled over and stopped shortly after he drove out.


    There is no longer the smile on her face in front of Ziyi, her jaw line tightened, and she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Waiting for the other party to connect, she said: "Brother, you can transfer some money to me, I have no money on the card."


    Don¡¯t know what Qin Yi said, Qin Yuqiao said: "I have a sense of measure."


    Two seconds later, she said again: "You help me investigate Ziyi. I want her detailed information, the more detailed the better."


    After Qin Yi agreed, she hung up the phone, her eyes deep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Endless 2

    Chapter 104 There is no end to it 2


    Zi Yi returned with a load and parked the car in the parking garage in a good mood. Two of the household robots came over.


    Zi Yi motioned to them: "Take the package in the car. Inside are clothes and shoes."


    "Okay, master."


    Two domestic robots went over and carried all the bags and walked towards the inner yard.


    Then a bodyguard robot came over.


    Zi Yi asked: "Are there any suspicious people coming here today?"


    "No, only nearby residents pass by."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked inside.


    Unexpectedly, when I walked to the backyard gate, my phone rang suddenly.


    Zi Yi took it out and answered.


    The call is from Manager Chen.


    Manager Chen¡¯s tone is a little weird: "Miss Zi, are you sure you want those racing parts listed on the list?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Manager Chen: ¡°No, Engineer Tang from the Racing R&D Center just called and said that there are several parts you want that they can¡¯t make with current technology.


    If you have time, you can go there in person, and then Mr. Tang will have an interview with you. "


    Zi Yi was waiting for these parts and said: "I have time now."


    Manager Chen: "Well, I''ll send you an address and phone number later. You can just go over and make the call."


    "it is good."


    Hang up the phone, Manager Chen sent the address and Tang Gong¡¯s phone number.


    The address is in the Inland Racing Parts R&D Center, a famous high-tech park in Teikyo City.


    When Ziyi got there, it was already an hour later.


    As soon as she called Gong Tang, she saw a middle-aged man in blue overalls walking out of the research center.


    When Gong Tang saw Zi Yi, he was particularly surprised: "Are you the one who bought a lot of racing parts?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi nodded.


    Gong Tang still didn¡¯t believe it very much: "Where is your family?"


    Zi Yi is inexplicable: "I want racing parts, what does it matter to my family?"


    However, she quickly guessed Tang Gong¡¯s suspicion, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want those things. I want X alloy for the friction wheels. This is to reduce the heat generated by the sports car during rapid friction. The best used is XX alloy, but this kind of heat in 0.01 second..."


    With Zi Yi''s in-depth explanation, Tang Gong was skeptical and unbelieving, until he had a straight look, and finally turned red with excitement.


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, Tang Gong said to her excitedly: "Little girl, you can go inside and talk with me."


    Zi Yi went in and stayed in the research center for more than four hours.


    When she left, she was sent out by several engineers.


    Tang Gong said to her: "Xiaozi, don''t worry, we have processed these materials for you over the past two days. When you think there is any need for improvement, you must bring it forward."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi answered, said goodbye to them and left.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    As soon as Ziyi''s car walked near the faculty residential area, she received an alert from the bodyguard robot.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly: "There is still more to come, come again! Sister Zhendang can enter casually."


    As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, she drove in the direction of home.


    As soon as the sports car arrived at the courtyard gate, the gate opened automatically. As soon as Zi Yi parked the car, the mobile phone beside her suddenly rang.


    At the same time, a gun was placed on the glass of the car, just facing her forehead.


    ask everyone, do you think the four chapters should be published together? Or is it divided into development as it is now?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： The mask man who appeared and left suddenly 3

    Chapter 105 The masked man who suddenly appeared and left 3


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at the murderous woman standing by the car.


    This woman turned out to be one of the people who sent Li Peirong to kill last time, and was being wanted.


    "Open the door and come out with your phone."


    The woman''s voice is cold and without temperature.


    Zi Yi looked at the weapon in her hand, felt where the other person was, and then took the phone to open the door and get out of the car.


    The woman''s weapon was about to face Ziyi''s head.


    Zi Yi spoke suddenly, with a faint tone: "You better not put this thing on my head, otherwise I may not be able to cooperate with you."


    The woman''s expression became colder by three minutes, and the muzzle was directly against her temple.


    "Dare to threaten me, believe it or not, I shot you down... immediately call Lu Jingye and let him come alone."


    Zi Yi looked at the weapon against her temple, her mobile phone was tight, and she said in a deep voice, "Take this thing away."


    The woman threatened: "Call, or I will break you!"


    boom!


    Zi Yi made a violent shot, hitting her stomach with a punch before the woman could react at all.


    The woman was smashed and flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman who was holding her belly on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up, her expression indifferent: "I said, don''t use this kind of thing to point to my head, you don''t listen."


    Walk towards her after speaking.


    At this moment, a sharp weapon pierced the air quickly came from her.


    Zi Yi was about to get out of the way, after a faster whistling sound, a whip rolled her waist first, and then a man with a mask fell from the sky and quickly lifted her a few meters away.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the masked man, a little surprised.


    The masked man said to her in a deep voice, "Go back to the backyard."


    After the masked man finished speaking, he threw the whip and knocked out the other weapon that appeared in the woman''s hand.


    Zi Yi looked at another weapon that fell from the woman''s hand to the ground, thought for a moment, and retreated back.


    The masked man waited for her to back away, and then threw the whip in his hand at the woman again.


    "Ah..."


    When the whip fell on the woman, the man hiding in the dark finally jumped out.


    The masked man and the man fought instantly.


    The sound of the whip and the gunfire are thrilling and tingling.


    Zi Yi stood behind the two robots with fire in his eyes.


    The two people can enter her home because the security facilities here are not good enough.


    She decided to go to Teikyo University. The first thing she did was to go to the laboratory to make a batch of invisible robots and even more powerful X-ray protective nets.


    The man with the mask is really good, even if he only uses a whip, he can deal with the weapon in that man''s hand.


    At this time, Zi Yi found that the woman lying on the ground suddenly arched her body, and a sharp weapon glowing with blue light appeared in her hand.


    "Be careful."


    Snapped! Ding!


    Looking at the sharp weapon being hit by the whip, Zi Yi turned to the woman, looking at her eyes that seemed to be mixed with poison.


    Zi Yi curled her lips and smiled, and a mental energy passed, and the woman lost her mind.


    boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The masked man quickly flew the man out with a whip and looked at the two who had no strength to fight back.


    Zi Yi was about to walk over, but he did not expect that the masked man walked over and held one hand, carrying the two of them and walking towards the door.


    "Hey!" Zi Yi hurriedly stopped him. Why did this man leave like this: "Wait."


    The masked man''s footsteps only paused for a moment, but he ignored her and left with the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： 106 I have food in my house, but no one cooks 4

    Chapter 106 106 My family has food, but no one cooks 4


    Zi Yi chased out quickly.


    Unexpectedly, he can no longer see the Mr. Mask.


    Just as she was about to feel where Mr. Mask went, she saw several cars approaching quickly.


    The car in front stopped in front of Zi Yi.


    Looking at the man walking down, Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly: "Lu Jingye?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her around, nodded at her, and asked: "My people found out that you have two killers here, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi looked at him with piercing eyes.


    It''s really time for this man to come. He will come sooner or later, until the matter is over.


    "How?"


    "They were taken away." Zi Yi touched her stomach, only to remember that she hadn''t eaten at this time, so she walked inside and walked to the door to close it, and found Lu Jingye standing behind her.


    Zi Yi rolled her eyes, smiled and asked, "Are you not sending someone to chase?"


    "Already chasing."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking and looked down at her: "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Ziyi smiled, smiling like a fox: "Do you want to come in?"


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips and looked at her eyes for a few seconds, then nodded.


    Zi Yi gave in, turned around and walked inward.


    Lu Jingye followed behind her.


    The two arrived in the backyard living room, and Zi Yi said to the domestic robot waiting there: "It''s all about you, let''s go out."


    "Okay, master."


    After waiting for a few domestic robots to go out, Zi Yi blinked those beautiful eyes, looking at him expectantly: "Lu Jingye, I have food at home, but no one does it."


    Lu Jingye moved his fingers beside him, and he suddenly wanted to stroke her hair.


    When did the little girl learn to act like a baby?


    "What kind of dishes?"


    Looking at Lu Jingye, who took off his suit jacket and put it on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen, Zi Yi followed him, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s the order placed by the robot online.¡±


    Zi Yi walked to the kitchen and stopped.


    Lu Jingye turned to look at her, this time he didn¡¯t intend to let her go, "Come in and wash the vegetables."


    "it''s not good."


    Lu Jingye steamed the rice first, then took a look at the vegetables in the bag, and took two green peppers and a handful of small green vegetables to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took it and stood by the pool to clean it seriously.


    Lu Jingye stood by and cut shredded pork.


    Neither of them spoke, but Zi Yi was washing and washing, suddenly thinking of the dozen or so sets of clothes and shoes he had earned today, and looked up at Lu Jingye''s profile.


    The light hit his smooth side face, leaving a shadow, which added a touch of mystery to his handsome face.


    He is noble and rigorous, he is not protruding in the kitchen at all, but has an indescribable charm.


    "Lu Jingye." Zi Yi called him suddenly.


    "Ok."


    A deep and magnetic response made Zi Yi''s heart tremble.


    She looked at him with a flash of light in her eyes and said: "You guys, it would be nice to be your boyfriend."


    As soon as you put the green vegetables in your hands, you will pounce on it.


    Lu Jingye stopped with a serious face: "Continue washing vegetables."


    "..."


    All the charming thoughts were dispelled by his serious voice.


    Zi Yi pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction, "You are really boring."


    After speaking, I continued to wash the vegetables.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Jingye brought out the last dish.


    Zi Yi has arranged the dishes and chopsticks.


    She sat down to look at Lu Jingye, and asked without much sincerity: "Lu Jingye, do you want to eat?"


    Lu Jingye was not hungry at first, but when he saw her little expression, he just sat down.


    After sitting down, he picked up the chopsticks and ate a chopsticks dish and ate it with an "um" sound.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： There is no missing piece of meat after a kiss 1

    Chapter 107 There is no missing piece of meat after a kiss 1


    After eating, Ziyi asked the robot to clean up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, and the two sat on the sofa.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Who is cooking for you now?"


    Zi Yi feels that Lu Jingye is a parent who can''t worry about the children at home. The look and tone of voice give people no room to think.


    As soon as she saw his serious expression, she didn''t want to answer him properly.


    "No one does it, only takeaway."


    After finishing speaking, I deliberately sat down and approached him: "Lu Jingye, you like to be nosy so much, do you want to take care of my meals?"


    Zi Yi had to admit that the food Lu Jingye cooked really matched her appetite, making her want to eat it.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl''s glowing eyes, closed her eyelids for a moment, and nodded.


    He certainly doesn¡¯t have much time to cook for her, but the little girl can¡¯t eat takeout every day, so let the housekeeper deliver her food every day.


    Zi Yi didn''t know Lu Jingye''s thoughts, and as soon as he nodded, he was immediately happy.


    "Lu Jingye, you are such a good person, and I have nothing to repay you, or..."


    Zi Yi''s eyes rolled around him, and he was about to move when he saw his posture like a patriarch.


    "You just need to protect yourself and don''t give the men who make you an idea a chance to get close."


    "..." Zi Yi: "If I like a man, would you still keep me away from him?"


    Lu Jingye heard this and was silent for a while before saying: "As long as you are sure that the person has no other purpose for you."


    Zi Yi couldn''t hold back this time, so she rushed over.


    She put her legs on his knees, one hand on his shoulder and the other on the sofa, leaning over to look at him.


    Lu Jingye didn''t expect that Zi Yi would make this move, and he was obviously stunned.


    Zi Yi clicked her lips and said, "Lu Jingye, my father doesn''t care about me like that. You are more nosy than my father. Are you in love with me?"


    After speaking, she said again: "But it doesn''t matter if you like it or not, anyway, I decided to kiss you."


    When he finished speaking, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against his lips.


    Lips close together.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Breath intertwined, and my heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    At this moment, her waist was tight, and then she was raised with both hands and placed next to her.


    Lu Jingye stood up from the sofa and looked at her, frowning with a serious face: "This kind of joke is not something everyone can afford. Have you ever thought about it, if that man falls in love with you because of this kiss, you Will you marry him?"


    "How can it be!"


    Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye press her lips tightly, and thought: How could I casually make such a joke with a man.


    Lu Jingye knew that she only kissed him because of curiosity. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, go to bed earlier.¡±


    After speaking, he left.


    Zi Yi looked at her leaving back, leaned her back on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, and muttered: "Sister finally wants to do something to a man? It''s actually a disadvantage. This is too depressing!


    Old-fashioned, there is no missing piece of meat after a kiss!


    Makes it like I am a pervert! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Jingye returned, the first thing he did was to call the housekeeper and tell him, ¡°In the future, Xiao Yi will be at home and will deliver every meal to her.¡±


    The butler was surprised and inexplicably surprised, and tried to keep calm and responded: "Yes, the second master."


    Lu Jingye walked upstairs, and received an email from Qin Yi as soon as he reached the top of the stairs.


    Click to open the email, the above is the investigation of Ziyi.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingye''s eyes quickly flashed a hint of displeasure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Go with the sheep 2

    Chapter 108 Taking the sheep hand in hand 2


    the next day.


    Not long after Ziyi got up, the bodyguard robot reported to her that a car had been parked outside the gate.


    Zi Yi took the tablet and took a look at the surveillance camera, and found that it was Lu Jingye''s butler. She was also surprised.


    "Bring him in."


    As soon as Ziyi walked downstairs, she saw the robot walking in with the butler who had carried a large food box.


    "Miss Purple, good morning."


    "good Morning."


    Zi Yi placed her eyes on the food container in his hand.


    The butler handed the food box to her and said: "Miss Zi, the second youngest has explained that, in the future, when you are at home, I will bring you food every meal. Please don''t order takeaway in the future.


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi was silent for a long time before asking in a strange tone, "Lu Jingye asks you to send me food every time?"


    "Yes." The butler said: "If Miss Zi wants to eat in the future, you can call me or send a message in advance."


    The butler finished speaking and said: "Then I won''t bother Miss Zi. A bodyguard will come to pick up the food box at that time, so you can just give it to him."


    The butler left soon.


    Zi Yi looked at the food box placed there, and walked over with her face.


    Zi Yi didn''t go anywhere for the next two or three days.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s butler will bring her food at the end of the day.


    Lu Jingye hadn''t appeared again these days. If Ziyi hadn''t known that he was really busy recently, she would have thought that he had missed her on purpose.


    Since she has nothing to do, Ziyi has become active on the Internet again these days.


    She took several orders in the hacking field in a row. After disrupting the hacking field and turning a group of hackers around but could not track her clues, she turned her attention to the financial circle.


    I just saw a large consortium sitting in the village.


    "I am so courageous, I dare to be such a big house."


    There is a foreign company who crossed the consortium and wanted to empty the white wolf. Several medium-sized companies launched a wave of stock market wars. At this time, it was the white-hot stage. Ziyi flew his fingers on the keyboard and planned to lead the sheep.


    "This K country new energy company is good, and it can still be used to research and develop what I want. I will accept it."


    Zi Yi still likes the matter of holding sheep amidst chaos.


    International Finance Street.


    Lu''s Building.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense, and all the senior executives of the Lu family stared at the computer screen in front of them with breathlessness.


    The stock market war initiated by the ??Up consortium Zuozhuang was originally the weak and the strong. No one knows how many big consortia are in the lead.


    It is the medium-sized companies that other consortia want to carve up.


    What the Lu Group wants is the biopharmaceutical company under the Up Group.


    And they have the winning ticket.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He picked up to answer, and Mrs. Lu¡¯s complaining voice came from the phone: "Jing Ye, you have not been home for several days. Have you forgotten that there is still my old mother at home... It really is not reliable to have a son. Why is my life so miserable."


    Lu Jingye rubbed his temples and said softly, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m a little busy these two days.¡±


    "Busy, you are a human being, not a money-making machine! I tell you, you don''t take your body seriously now, and you will regret it when you find your wife."


    Lu Jingye remained silent.


    Ms. Lu obviously couldn¡¯t do anything with him, so she said, ¡°Mrs. Qin personally came over today and gave me an invitation, inviting us to attend his dinner tomorrow. Would you like to take the time to go?¡±


    Lu Jingye knew that his mother wanted him to find a girlfriend, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Invite call 3

    Chapter 109 Receiving an invitation call 3


    Zi Yi stayed at home for a few days, and suddenly received a call from Qin Yuqiao to invite her to attend a dinner party held at her home.


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows, and it felt like a weasel gave a rooster a New Year greeting.


    Qin Yuqiao said: ¡°I hit it off with Sister Zi and I really wanted to be friends with Sister Zi. Tonight¡¯s dinner is a reception banquet hosted by my family. Most of the people who came are young people. Sister Zi should always show her face, right?


    Zi Yi was prepared not to look at her face.


    It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t refused yet, and Qin Yuqiao said: ¡°Second brother will come tonight too. Sister Zi doesn¡¯t have to worry about being uncomfortable when she doesn¡¯t know anyone.¡±


    Zi Yi reached her mouth and said, "I think about it."


    Hang up the phone, Ziyi went into the Lu''s group headquarters and took a look.


    Lu Jingye was obviously busy.


    Zi Yi snorted and continued to be busy.


    Qin''s house.


    Qin Yuqiao hung up the phone, and the two young women sitting nearby looked at her curiously.


    One of them asked: "Qiaoqiao, who are you calling and mentioned the second brother?"


    Qin Yuqiao looked at the two of them, and said with a smile in his eyes: "I''m the younger brother''s sister."


    "Second brother¡¯s younger sister?"


    The two were surprised.


    "Why have we never heard of it?"


    "How do you know the younger brother''s sister?"


    Qin Yuqiao sat opposite them, and stopped talking.


    Her expression aroused the curiosity of the two in an instant.


    "Qiaoqiao, you mean, why didn''t we hear that the second elder brother also has a junior sister when we stayed in Dijing? You just came back to find out?"


    Seeing that they were so curious, Qin Yuqiao briefly recounted what had happened with Zi Yi before.


    But the two women were shocked and angry.


    "What? You said you bought her clothes, she chose more than a dozen sets in one go? She also bought seven or eight pairs of shoes? This person deliberately took you as a fool and slaughtered you!"


    "I think it was deliberate. The cheapest new clothes of this brand is more than 100,000 yuan. She bought so many, isn''t she just taking buckwheat as a fool?"


    "Don''t say that." Qin Yuqiao disagrees with their words: "I promised to help her pay the bill."


    "Even if you said to pay her, she can''t buy that much at once."


    "Yes."


    Just when the two women were fighting for Qin Yuqiao, the butler came over with a file bag.


    "Miss Fourth, this is the information that the Third Young Master asked me to forward to you. He told you to take a good look. The Third Young Master also said, don''t treat everyone as a friend, or you will be the one who will suffer."


    After speaking, he handed Qin Yuqiao the document bag and left.


    Qin Yuqiao held the file, looking like he didn''t want to open it.


    The two women looked at each other, and one of them took the file bag in her hand and pulled out the file.


    After reading it, she looked up and asked Qin Yuqiao: "Is this Ziyi the person you were talking about?"


    "Yes."


    "My God! According to the information, she is a well-known dude in S City. She is a big straw bag. Even if she often messes with a group of gangsters, she even grabs her cousin''s boyfriend! And most importantly, she is the last time. He Fei is making a lot of noise, a woman who must marry, this...this is too bad!"


    "Such a person is not worthy to be the second brother''s junior sister!"


    The more they talked, the more angry they became. Looking at Qin Yuqiao, one of them said to her seriously:


    "Qiaoqiao, I think you''d better not invite this kind of woman. She is not worthy to participate in your reception banquet. What if she spoils your reception banquet?"


    "This... I have already invited."


    "Then just find an excuse to let her not come."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Mrs. Lu 4

    Chapter 110 Mrs. Lu 4


    Zi Yi did not expect Qin Yuqiao to call again early the next morning to say that the banquet had been cancelled.


    Hearing this, she didn''t care at all. After hanging up the phone, she continued to work on her car modification.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that at the Qin¡¯s dinner tonight, the two women who played well with Qin Yuqiao played a good show in front of Mrs. Lu. They pretended to accidentally reveal all the things about Ziyi to Mrs. Lu. Up.


    Ms. Lu didn¡¯t respond on the surface. After the dinner was over, she called Lu Jingye on the way back.


    Lu Jingye is still in the company, knowing that his mother is going to complain that he did not attend the Qin family dinner, first apologize: "Mother, sorry, I really can''t go tonight."


    Mrs. Lu grunted at him dissatisfied, and said, "I knew you would not go, and you don¡¯t have to go. Find me a daughter-in-law back someday.


    Lu Jingye helplessly said: "Mother, I said that as long as I have someone I like, I will bring her back to you immediately."


    Mrs. Lu was even more upset when she heard this: "You have said this for several years. Look at it for yourself. Many of your age group have children younger than you. You haven''t even talked about a relationship. You¡¯re like this, it¡¯s so utterly blind that I will give you such a good skin!"


    Speaking of this, she changed her conversation and her tone became severe: "Our family does not require you two brothers to find the right girl, but you must have a good character."


    "Mother." Lu Jingye heard this and knew what his mother must have heard tonight, so he said, "Mother, many times the rumors are not credible."


    And whether the little girl is really Ziyi or not.


    Ms. Lu may have listened to what he said, so she didn''t say anything, she just asked him to rest tonight and then hung up the phone.


    Lu Jingye waited for the call to hang up, thought for a moment, and said to the secretary: "Everyone will go back to rest tonight."


    After speaking, he stood up and took his suit jacket and left.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi heard the sound of honking the horn at the front yard door, and subconsciously thought that Lu Jingye''s housekeeper had brought her breakfast.


    Walking out, the car parked there turned out to be the one Lu Jingye usually rides.


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, walked to the side of the car, and knocked on the window.


    The car window lowered, revealing Lu Jingye''s handsome face.


    "hi, Lu Jingye."


    Lu Jingye looked at her smiling like a flower, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, the little girl was just curious.


    He pushed the car door and gave her the food container placed next to him.


    These days, the housekeeper gave Ziyi food, so she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the housekeeper give me food today?¡±


    Lu Jingye: "The housekeeper has something to do."


    After finishing speaking, she beckoned her to take the food box.


    Zi Yi took the food box, and he was about to close the car door.


    Zi Yi put her hand on the car window first, "Lu Jingye, wait."


    Lu Jingye stopped and looked at her.


    Zi Yi blinked at him, raised the corners of her lips, and said, "I will modify the engine later. If you are not busy today, give me a start in the morning."


    said, looking at him expectantly.


    Lu Jingye did not answer immediately, as if he was thinking about it.


    At this time, Ziyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    The call is from Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming asked her: "Do you prepare the sports car yourself or am I here to help you prepare it?"


    Zi Yi must have prepared it herself.


    Hung up the phone, Zi Yi raised her eyes and ran into Lu Jingye''s eyes that were slightly deeper than usual.


    Just listen to Lu Jingye agreeing: "Yes."


    The next four chapters will be posted together, good night everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Is there a fast plane? 1

    Chapter 111 Is there a fast airplane? 1


    The two walked directly to the sports car that Ziyi wanted to modify.


    Today, Ziyi is going to modify a red supercar. At this time, the robot is testing her supercar''s performance.


    Zi Yi went to eat breakfast, and Lu Jingye stood by the car.


    Zi Yi finished her breakfast and walked over to ask Lu Jingye proudly: "Is this sports car beautiful, right?"


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, turned his head to look at her, his expression still showed disapproval: "You really want to play with Ouyang Ming?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi looked back at him, with confidence in his eyes: "Do you think I can beat him?"


    Lu Jingye reminded her: "Compared to you is an international racer."


    Zi Yi shrugged: "No matter who it is, it makes no difference to me."


    After she finished watching Lu Jingye wearing this elegant suit, she stretched out a finger to poke on his suit, "Lu Jingye, are you sure you will wear this suit and refit the car with me later?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her naughty finger and pressed his lips tightly.


    Zi Yi wanted to continue as soon as he saw his expression, but Lu Jingye walked aside before her finger reached it.


    He took off his jacket as he walked, then folded it and put it on a stool.


    Then he looked at her and said, "Don¡¯t you want to modify the car? What do I need to do?"


    When Ziyi heard him ask this, he motioned to a robot to bring the tool, and said to him, ¡°Wait for you to hand me the tool. Some things need to be installed by you and me.¡±


    "it is good."


    Because of the last cooperation, this time the two cooperated more tacitly.


    Zi Yi unconsciously exuded a charming and confident aura when he modified the car.


    Lu Jingye occasionally glanced at her, and at this moment could not help but sigh.


    If the little girl keeps doing this, the teacher''s family will not be disappointed by her.


    The whole morning passed quickly.


    When Ziyi announced the completion of the modification, she also asked Lu Jingye: "Lu Jingye, I''m going to try this car. Would you like to come with me?"


    Lu Jingye hasn''t answered yet.


    Zi Yi immediately denied him: "No, you definitely can''t stand the speed of this car. I''ll go by myself."


    She opened the door and got into the car.


    Lu Jingye watched her sit up coolly, lifted her long legs, walked around the front of the car to the passenger side and opened the door.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him and reminded: "You have never been in such a fast speed. You may not be able to stand it later."


    Lu Jingye took the helmet, and asked calmly, "Is there a plane at a fast speed?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Zi Yi feels that too fast will cause a shadow to the hearts of those racers, and out of humanitarianism, she just increased the speed casually.


    Lu Jingye didn''t say anything, put on the helmet, the meaning was obvious.


    Seeing that he did not get off the car, Zi Yi ticked the corner of his mouth, and said kindly again: "Sit down. If you can''t stand it, you must say it later."


    Then put on the helmet and step on the accelerator.


    The car roared and rushed out.


    Zi Yi lived here a little bit off, walked a few kilometers behind the gate of the yard, and can directly go to the Outer Ring Expressway.


    The flaming sports car was racing at high speed, and the passing cars had no time to sweep a flame passing by. In the blink of an eye, there was nothing left.


    "Damn it, did a sports car pass by just now?"


    "No way, no matter how fast the sports car will disappear in the blink of an eye."


    "Did we read it wrong."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Lu Jingye, how are you? 2

    Chapter 112 Lu Jingye, how are you? 2


    The surrounding scenery is like a phantom, passing by in a flash.


    Lu Jingye never knew that a sports car could be driven to such a fast speed.


    The feeling of being hit by the super-strong air pressure on his chest, as if the heart is about to be smashed in the next second, should have been extremely fearful, but it can make him empty his brain and forget all the external affairs.


    Lu Jingye feels that this feeling is actually very good.


    When the car drove back to the parking lot, Zi Yi took off his helmet and looked at Lu Jingye next to him.


    Lu Jingye sat there without moving.


    Zi Yi was a little worried, and pushed his arm: "Lu Jingye, how are you?"


    This man will not be scared stupid?


    Zi Yi suddenly regretted letting him get in her car.


    Earth people seem to be unable to stand such a fast speed.


    Just when Zi Yi was thinking about making an emergency call, Lu Jingye took off his helmet.


    There is a calmness on his face.


    "you¡­"


    "You went to the racing R&D center to tell Tang Gong that they had several ways of refining materials, including the acceleration of sports cars?"


    Zi Yi looked at him brightly: "So if you don''t take off the helmet for a long time, you are thinking about this question."


    "Ok."


    "..."


    "How?"


    Zi Yi stared at his face, and found that she had no symptoms of being frightened and frightened, and she suddenly felt a little regretful.


    I can''t see his face changed drastically again.


    After the two got out of the car, they went to the backyard living room.


    After sitting down, Lu Jingye asked seriously: "Who are you?"


    Zi Yi heard this, Feng Yan picked up: "Didn''t you ask the question last time? I am Zi Yi, just like a fake replacement."


    After she finished speaking, she moved to sit down beside him, drew his chin in the look of a dude, approached, and when each other could feel the breath of each other, she said: "Or I will prove it."


    The next second, the hand is held, taken down, and let go.


    "Sit down."


    ''S slightly deep voice with a trace of sternness, listening carefully, but clearly a little helpless.


    "As a girl, even if you can''t be dignified and virtuous, you must know that you can''t tease a man casually, otherwise you will never imagine the consequences at that time."


    Zi Yi looked at him, after a long time, she suddenly called out: "Mr. Nosy."


    Lu Jingye''s swollen face finally became a little stretched, his fingers on his knees moved, and he wanted to do something to the little girl in front of him.


    Zi Yi looks at him, how can you lift my chin slightly.


    Lu Jingye finally seemed helpless to her, and said: "Since you are going to prepare for the game, I know a good practice field. Go there for practice these few days."


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, smiling like a flower.


    "Okay."


    In the next few days, Ziyi didn''t go anywhere. She was either remodeling her sports cars or practicing where Lu Jingye told her.


    In the past few days, Qin Yuqiao never looked for her again.


    Soon the day before the game, Manager Chang called and asked Zi Yi to go over and get the playing cards.


    When Ziyi arrived at the ¡®Feng Chi¡¯ club, several racers and all the cheerleaders were present.


    At this time, Chang Teng was talking to them. Ouyang Ming was sitting on a chair next to him, playing with his mobile phone with his legs crossed. His long hair was scattered and he looked particularly wild.


    The front desk helped Zi Yi push the door: "Miss Zi, please."


    When Zi Yi walked in, everyone looked at her.


    Except for Chang Teng, everyone''s expressions changed in seconds and became indifferent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： After tomorrow, I see if you can still be stubborn 3

    Chapter 113 After tomorrow, I see if you can still be stubborn 3


    Zi Yi directly ignored these people and walked towards Chang Teng.


    Chang Teng swept other people around with the corner of his eye, and was a little embarrassed inexplicably when facing Zi Yi.


    "Miss Zi, you are here."


    Zi Yi nodded at him and said, "Give me the card."


    "Oh oh oh." Chang Teng subconsciously took out her entry card from his pocket and handed it to her, and told her:


    "The contestants will enter the arena at 7:30 tomorrow, and we will gather and set off at 6:40.


    After entering the field, the race number will be drawn first. Preparations for the car will start at eight o''clock, and the race will start at nine o''clock on time. The race will run from nine o''clock to four o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Zi Yi took the card: "Okay."


    "This afternoon we will get used to the race track first, Miss Zi, you..."


    Chang Teng originally wanted to ask her if she practiced at home these days.


    It¡¯s just that as soon as he reached his lips, he heard a disdainful sneer next to him: ¡°I think it¡¯s the same whether she adapts or not. A woman still wants to compete with a group of us men. Don¡¯t compete with a few sports cars. Even the steering wheel is too scared to hold."


    "Hahaha..."


    A group of echoing laughter.


    Zi Yi looked at Gerry who was talking, with a faint expression.


    At this time, Ouyang Ming seemed to realize that Zi Yi was coming, put away the phone, stood up and walked in front of her.


    After looking around her, he said in a hooligan tone: "Remember our bet tomorrow, I have prepared a villa for you, and I promise you to be a beautiful and graceful treasurer in a golden house."


    ''S words made other people look at Ziyi''s eyes wrong.


    Especially a group of cheerleaders, with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes.


    "Master Ouyang, you actually made such a bet with her."


    "That is, except her face is a little better, where is we better."


    Several women who pretend to be non-compliant will rub Ouyang Ming on his body.


    Ouyang Mingchao and the others made a stop action, smiling passionately: "You are all my darlings, I will be sad to see you jealous."


    Zi Yi heard this and moved his wrist, originally wanting to hit someone directly.


    But thinking about it, why she wasted effort on this kind of person, her mouth tickled, and said: "Since you like dreaming so much, you should dream well before the game, otherwise you will find that the world is awake. It''s dark."


    Ouyang Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "You have a hard mouth. After tomorrow, I see if you can still have a hard mouth."


    Other women followed up laughing.


    Zi Yi sneered, glanced at other people in a blink of an eye, and asked: "Since there is a betting session in tomorrow''s game, can I always bet myself?"


    ''S words caused another ridicule.


    One of the women sneered: ¡°You only have to bet yourself. Who will give you this kind of bet that only pays but not earns.¡±


    "Very good." Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming: "Or tomorrow we will place a bet alone, and you bet for your fancy, I will bet for myself, and the bet amount is not less than 500 million."


    As soon as Zi Yi said this, several women raised their voices at the same time: "Five hundred million!"


    Even the men looked at her with incredulous eyes.


    Ouyang Ming was aroused by Zi Yi, he wanted to see what this woman was like after being so mad.


    So without thinking about it, I agreed: "Yes."


    Then he said maliciously: "When you bet tomorrow, we will be together."


    He wants to watch Ziyi bet him 500 million, and then lose everything, crying and begging him.


    Thinking about this kind of scene is exciting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Talking 4

    Chapter 114 Discussed 4


    The annual international racing competition kicked off at the Teikyo International Circuit.


    Today, racing enthusiasts from all over the world gathered here, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and excitement that could not be concealed.


    While waiting for the opening of the stadium stands, they listened to the announcer''s impassioned announcement of which racing teams participated in the race today.


    "Ah... I like the racing prince Alwin will definitely get the first place today!"


    "I came for Fengshen. In my heart, Fengshen is worthy of the title of car god."


    "My dark horse prince Ito, ahhhh... you must still be the dark horse on the racing track today."


    Countless men and women screamed the names of their favorite racers. The excitement broke out and the yelling went straight through the racetrack, attracting a group of reporters to constantly take close-up shots of them.


    At this moment, when the announcer was reporting to the imperial contestants, he suddenly snorted.


    Everyone opens their ears subconsciously.


    The ?? announcer said in a super unexpected tone: ¡°Today¡¯s imperial contestants have a very special contestant. Everyone must not have imagined that it turned out to be a woman! Woman... Everyone is surprised, are you surprised?¡±


    Everyone was surprised to hear that there were women participating in the racing competition.


    followed by mixed comments.


    In the lobby.


    All contestants are gathered here, and the person in charge of each team is responsible for drawing lots.


    Most people''s eyes are on the cyclone side.


    Then came all kinds of amazing, ridiculous, and disdainful laughter.


    "Pretty, so beautiful!"


    "Such a beautiful woman should be pampered at home, how can she come to participate in a racing game?"


    "No one will play in the Tornado team. Can anyone come here?"


    "Hey... if you really pull a person casually, it is impossible to pull a woman. I think the owner of the Tornado team is mentally ill."


    "I wonder if this woman can finish a lap when she arrives at the racing track?"


    "A lap? You can see her too much. I don''t think she can run even half a lap. Maybe she was brushed off at the first turn."


    "Such a beautiful woman, don''t accidentally ruin your face, I will feel distressed."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to various discussions, Chang Teng peeked at Zi Yi several times, and saw that she had been playing with her mobile phone with her head down, his expression calm as if everyone said it was not her.


    Chang Teng was really not sure what she was thinking, but she still encouraged her: "Miss Zi, don''t take what others say. Just keep your mind at that time. Don''t panic when you are on the field. What do you usually do? Practicing, you can open it later, you..."


    "Chi..." a disdainful voice intervened, "Manager Chang, don''t you see her not panic at all? Your encouragement makes me get goose bumps. You think it''s interesting that you say these things against your intentions. ?"


    Chang Teng''s expression changed when he heard this, "Mr. Gerry, Miss Zi didn''t bother you, so why bother."


    "Heh! She is a woman and I are in a racing team, I feel ashamed."


    Zi Yi finally raised her eyes to look at Gerry.


    Gerry stared at her with those hazy eyes, with the contempt of thorny fruit in his eyes.


    Zi Yi looked indifferent and asked Chang Teng: "When will the gambling game start?"


    Chang Teng was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously raised his hand to look at his watch, and said, "It''s already started at eight o''clock."


    Zi Yi nodded, looked at the phone again, and said coldly: ¡°Since I look down on me so much, if I have the ability, I will take out all your property to bet, and bet you will win.¡±


    New week, ask for tickets~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： You control too broadly 1

    Chapter 115 You are too broad-minded 1


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and bet all the billions he made recently, plus the two billions Lu Jingye had given him.


    At the same time, the voice of the announcer''s changed tone resounded magically throughout the game.


    "An anonymous person bet 3.5 billion for Ziyi in the Cyclone team."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The whole network is shocked!


    Zi Yi''s note directly stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    "Oh, god, who is so bold who dares to bet so much money on that female racer!"


    "No matter who it is, place a bet quickly, as long as she loses then we can get a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, the betting platform was directly paralyzed.


    The organizers were also surprised by such a large bet.


    "Quickly, call the top, such a big bet, our organizer simply can''t hold it."


    "Let them speed up the network upgrade for us."


    Make a few calls.


    The person above immediately sent someone to assist the organizer, and at the same time sent staff from the State Administration of Networking to help stabilize the betting platform here.


    Not only the organizer, but the audience and participants were shocked by such a large bet, and it spread quickly even on the Internet.


    Especially there is a secret operation propaganda of a mysterious power.


    Soon, the upper management of many large groups and enterprises also got the news.


    "Quickly follow the bet, the bet made by the mysterious person loses steadily. Now that many people know about it, everyone will definitely follow the bet. We also bet, and this time we will make a steady profit."


    Even the people of several big chaebols are secretly observing.


    8:40.


    The broadcaster once again broadcasted the report with a trembling to the ear-piercing high pitch: "God! Gosh! Is it my dazzling! There is another mysterious person betting our female contestant 10 billion!


    10 billion!


    10 billion! Did this person lose a few more zeros!


    Sorry viewers, I''m going offline for five minutes, and I''m going to bet..."


    Don''t talk about the broadcasters, those big consortiums that secretly observe also immediately followed suit.


    For a time, the total bet amount in this racing game reached a level that shocked the whole world.


    The racer¡¯s lounge.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi in shock with their alien eyes.


    Many people subconsciously think: This person is not the daughter of the richest man in any country, right?


    In addition to this, who else would be so stupid to place so many bets on her.


    However, no matter whose daughter Ziyi is, everyone takes out their mobile phones to themselves, or places bets on the racing driver they are fancying.


    Zi Yi looked at the two bets under her name on the betting platform and was in a great mood.


    It seems that this person has a good vision!


    Ouyangming, who was dragged to the meeting, hurried over at 8:50 and looked at Ziyi with the look of a monster.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I have placed a bet."


    Zi Yi shook her mobile phone in front of him, and said coldly: "It''s time for you to place a bet."


    Ouyang Ming''s heart beat violently, as if he was hit hard by a heavy object.


    He took out his phone with a complicated expression and started to operate.


    While entering the bet amount, he also looked up at Zi Yi and asked: "You made the first bet?"


    "Correct."


    "Where did you get so much money? And who made the second bet?"


    Zi Yi''s expression turned cold, "You are too wide-minded."


    Ouyang Ming shook his hand inexplicably, and the phone almost fell.


    He hurriedly grasped the phone, his face instantly turned pale after reacting to his behavior.


    "Heh! Since you are so generous to send money out, I can''t be too stingy."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately said: "If you can get first, I will give you all my clubs."


    He thought about it, he put all his net worth on Gerry, no matter whether Gerry won the first place this time, as long as he can make the top three, he can make a profit.


    Thinking of doubling the bet at that time, Ouyang Ming smiled and smiled happily: "When the game is over, I will build a golden house for you, so that you can truly feel what Jinwu Cangjiao is, hahaha..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： 116 By the time the game is over, I will invite you to dinner 2

    Chapter 116 116 When the game is over, I invite you to dinner 2


    In the morning is an individual match, and the afternoon is a team match.


    Individuals are all the best racers in each team.


    Only the Tornado team, Ziyi and Gerry participated at the same time.


    "The individual competition is divided into two games, one is a free race on the circuit, and the other is on the mountain off the court.


    Teikyo International Circuit is backed by a large mountain. The mountain is not high, but the terrain is rugged and steep. Therefore, the road is curving and winding. When most people drive into the mountain, the speed of the car will basically be reduced.


    For racers, it is a very challenging and particularly exciting racing track.


    At eight o''clock, the announcer excitedly announced several contestants entering the stadium.


    "Today, there are a total of seven racers participating in the individual races, No. 1 D country Adelais, No. 2 R country Erwin, No. 3 M Fengshen, No. 4 Y country Ito, No. 5 Empire Gerry, No. 6 Empire Purple Yi, No. 7 Country A, Tuolsi."


    "Now we have seen 7 racers walking into the track from the entrance..."


    Announcers explained their previous achievements and their chances of winning one by one.


    When talking about Gerry, his voice was so excited: "Gerry is the secret weapon of the Tornado team this time. Everyone should be no stranger to him. He is known as a wolf on the dangerous track. Please look forward to Gerry''s entry. The performance in the mountain game."


    Everyone became excited.


    Those who were still betting saw Gerry, and many of them placed their bets on him.


    At this time, the announcer talked about Ziyi, and he unconsciously brought a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    "Next we are going to introduce this beautiful racer. I believe that after the hour, everyone is no stranger to her. This is the first time that the beautiful racer has participated in an international competition. You must give it to her next time. Come on."


    Racing track, 7 people met at the exit.


    Several men glanced at Zi Yi at the same time, all with disdain in their eyes.


    As everyone walked toward their respective cars, Gerry suddenly said: "I see, no one here takes you seriously. You''d better not shame us at the Fengchi Club later."


    After speaking, he strode away.


    As soon as Gerry left, Elwin walking behind Ziyi said in a gentle voice: "Beautiful lady, thank you for making the bet to a level that we are amazed by this time. When the game is over, I will invite you to dinner."


    These words made several others turn their heads and glance at Elwin, who was still smiling.


    Alwin spread his hands: "Don''t you guys invite beautiful ladies to dinner?"


    Zi Yi glanced at several people, and walked to the side of his car.


    Open the door and sit on it.


    Cheerleaders from several clubs entered the arena at the same time. After several bursts of hot dance, seven cars roared out in a gunshot.


    The narrator begins to explain:


    "What we see below is seven cars running up and down at the same time. As soon as the cars drive out, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, and No. 7 are competing. Now we see who can stand out from the competition. .


    As for the sixth, please give her a few more shots from the camera. It is best to see her performance now.


    Not bad. Our only beautiful racer currently looks very calm.


    A few cars are about to reach the turning point. This is the easiest section of the road to move the distance. Now let¡¯s see...


    When the commentator said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Even the enthusiastic audience suddenly opened their mouths and they couldn''t believe it and forgot to cheer for their favorite racers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Lead 6 laps in the first game 3

    Chapter 117 Leading 6 laps in the first game 3


    When the red sports car threw off the other cars like a bolt of lightning, everyone forgot to react.


    Even a few racers were so surprised that they almost made a mistake.


    However, a few people quickly recovered and prepared to catch up quickly.


    It was only when they were accelerating that they realized that the front car¡¯s wheels seemed to be equipped with a rocket launcher. The speed was simply not what they could catch up.


    After a while, the commentator¡¯s voice finally rang again: ¡°The camera is about to be aimed at Contestant No. 6, let us see how this female competitor drives her car at this speed.


    God, the camera can only shoot a phantom.


    Number 6 finished the first lap.


    Look at the second lap after running number 6.


    ¡­¡­


    Number 6 finished the eighth lap.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the flaming afterimage, lap after lap, and I simply forgot. There were six other racers.


    Not only the audience at the scene opened their eyes and opened their mouths to hold their breath, and even everyone watching the live webcast was holding their breath and forgot to breathe.


    Just when everyone was almost out of breath, the counter on that large display showed the number of completed ten laps below No. 6.


    Grumbling!


    Grumbling!


    The sound of drooling was heard from the audience.


    The ?? commentator was even more surprised: "Our No. 6 player, with the strength of 6 laps away from the other players, ran the first place in the first race!"


    "Gosh, I''m not dreaming!"


    When the commentator said this, the big guys in the world who placed the bet were not calm.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a fast car!"


    "This is not scientific at all!"


    "Even if the car can have such a fast speed, people can''t take it at all, unless the woman takes the illegal drug!"


    "Check, you must do a joint check!"


    For a time, many large consortia put pressure on the organizing committee and asked Zi Yi to do a full-body examination.


    When Ouyang Ming received the news, he suddenly stood up and kicked the chair: "This woman really likes to cause trouble!"


    He angrily said to Chang Teng: "Go and tell that woman."


    At this time, only Ziyi had finished ten laps and had already stepped off the racing track, waiting at the finish line with nothing to do.


    Although she is really doing nothing, in the eyes of everyone, she is the other six racers in high-profile contempt.


    "Miss Purple."


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze to look at Ivy.


    "Miss Purple, that..."


    "Say what you want."


    "There are dozens of large companies that jointly ask the organizing committee to do a full-body examination."


    "Oh, is this suspecting me?"


    Chang Teng kindly persuaded: "Miss Zi, the amount of bet this time is too huge, you run so fast, everyone suspects that it is normal, you''d better cooperate and check it."


    When Chang Teng talked about running so fast, his expression became a bit strange.


    Zi Yi glanced at the VIP seats of the audience. There were several club owners and managers, as well as members of the judges.


    These people are all staring at her at this moment, and many people have scrutiny and anger in their eyes.


    A tick at the corner of Ziyi''s mouth: "Yes."


    So many big names co-branded, the empire will definitely react immediately.


    In less than a few minutes, a helicopter directly carried several of the most famous and authoritative doctors of the Imperial Capital and the most advanced medical testing equipment, and the whole exposure began to be checked by Zi Yi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Lu Jingye, just wait for me to win 4

    Chapter 118 Lu Jingye, just wait for me to win 4


    When Ziyi walked out of the testing room, several people were already standing outside the door.


    There are supervisors sent from above, there are organizing committees, Ouyang Ming, and Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, a little surprised.


    At this time, Lu Jingye was talking to the person sent from above, his expression calm and introverted, and his temperament was not angry or pretentious, and the person above even had a hint of respect when facing him.


    At this moment, he suddenly tilted his head to look at Zi Yi.


    Ouyang Ming walked over first, looked up and down her whole body, and asked, "What did the check out?"


    Zi Yi sneered: "What do you want to check out?"


    Ouyang Ming was so stunned that his face turned black, and he was about to speak, when a doctor walked out of it.


    The doctor said to several people: "Several examination reports for Miss Zi showed that Miss Zi was in normal physical condition and showed no signs of taking any medication."


    After the doctor finished speaking, he passed the inspection report in his hand to the organizing committee person.


    Zi Yi asked the organizing committee person: "Can I continue to participate in the competition?"


    What the people of the organizing committee want to say, Lu Jingye said first: ¡°Since nothing has been checked out, the organizing committee cannot stop you from playing.¡±


    The people of the organizing committee had a rest and nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, we will announce the results of the inspection immediately, Miss Zi, you can go back to the arena."


    The people on the organizing committee finished speaking, and went to announce the results with the people above.


    Ouyang Ming felt a little irritable thinking that Ziyi had finished ten laps at such a fast speed. She had already won one game, and if he won the second game, he would lose.


    He can''t lose!


    So, he has to do something.


    At this time, a warning stared at him.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Play well, I don''t want to lose by then."


    This is already obvious.


    Ouyang Ming suddenly opened his eyes: "Second...Second brother, the 10 billion bet is yours."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingye This is what makes Ouyang Ming feel like the sky is falling apart.


    His face turned pale in an instant, and his mind was even more buzzing.


    He never dreamed that the mysterious person who bet on Ziyi turned out to be the second brother.


    At this time, Lu Jingye also said: "I don''t want Xiaoyi''s next game to be unfair."


    Lu Jingye said this in a low tone, but Ouyang Ming heard the warning.


    He trembled suddenly.


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and went to the other side of the arena with Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi asked as he walked: "Why are you here?"


    "Lu''s Group is the biggest sponsor of this competition, let me have a look."


    Zi Yi didn''t expect Lu Jingye to say this, the corner of his mouth curled, and his head turned to look at him and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose money."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye told her about the dangerous bends of the mountain road she was waiting to race, and did not stop until she was sent to the entrance of the stadium.


    Zi Yi waved at him, "Lu Jingye, just wait for me to win."


    After speaking, he walked in with confidence.


    Zi Yi walked to the edge of the field and saw several racing drivers surrounded by their managers and psychological counselors, apparently giving them psychological counseling.


    As soon as Ziyi walked over, the faces of several racers turned bad for an instant.


    They looked at Ziyi with a cannibalistic look.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t even look at them, walked up to Chang Teng and asked, ¡°When will the second game start?¡±


    Before Chang Teng could speak, Gerry jumped up: "What qualifications do you have for someone who has taken the banned drug to play against us, you..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the test results of the No. 6 racer have come out. The test report shows that everything is normal for me."


    After listening to the broadcast, Zi Yi looked at Gerry whose face changed drastically with a cold gaze, and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Dont plan to have a face anymore 1

    Chapter 119 I don''t plan to have a face anymore 1


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Don''t say that Gerry is unwilling to believe this test result, even others are unwilling to believe it.


    But the testing process is all public, and the testing personnel are the authority of the imperial medical community.


    Even if they don¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t do anything with Ziyi.


    But when I think of that sports car:


    "How is it possible! How can someone run a sports car so fast!"


    "That is, the fastest speed of a sports car today is more than 400. I had already increased the speed to the maximum, unless she ran to more than 1,000."


    "How is it possible, how can a sports car run so fast!"


    Looking at the racers who were unwilling to accept the reality, Ziyi smiled, especially awkward.


    "Who told me that my car has undergone a special modification. If you have this ability, you should also modify it."


    "How is it possible, the current racing technology can''t be modified so fast at all!"


    Someone refuted this, but under Zi Yi''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t speak at all.


    Zi Yi glanced at a few people, tickled at the corner of her mouth, and said, "You are going to cheer for the next game. I will invite you to dinner tonight... to celebrate my success."


    After speaking, walk towards her car.


    Several racers looked at her back, and at the moment they wished to eat her.


    They think she is humiliating them.


    But when they think of the feeling of being dumped six laps in the first game, their faces are bad again.


    "It''s not fair!" Yadris finally shouted: "We ask you to change to a sports car!"


    Yadles¡¯ words immediately reminded several people.


    "Yes, we want to change the car."


    "Everyone changes to the car prepared by the organizing committee!"


    At this time, a few men don¡¯t plan to have a face anymore.


    All strongly demanded to change the car.


    They felt that Ziyi could win the first race. Since she didn''t take medicine herself, it was a racing problem.


    Their request spread immediately, the organizing committee is still discussing, and those big bets are also asking to change cars.


    The big boss with Emperor Jing directly promised to send seven cars to him immediately.


    So many people strongly demanded, and some big guys put pressure on the organizing committee. After a few minutes of discussion, the organizing committee agreed to change the sports car.


    But the sports car organizing committee has it, so no one needs to send it here.


    Seven brand new sports cars were sent to the field, and seven racers stood there.


    Gerry sneered: "I don''t believe it, you can win the second game without the blessing of a sports car."


    Al smiled softly and said intimidating words: "I have had the luck to run twice on the track on Teijing Mountain. It was really dangerous, so Miss Zi, you must pay attention to your safety later."


    Alwin''s words made Gerry''s eyes flashed sharply.


    If the two cars collide accidentally during the race...


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Zi Yi with a gloomy look.


    Zi Yi also gave him a stern look at this time.


    The commentator¡¯s voice came out again: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the second race of the exciting individual race is about to begin. With all seven sports cars replaced, please look forward to who will win the first in the individual race. Name it."


    After ?? waited for the staff to check the safety performance of the seven cars, the seven people got on the sports car at the same time.


    This time, not only the organizing committee, but also several large consortia dispatched several drones at the same time.


    The drone can capture the whole process of the seven racers in all directions without blind spots.


    Seven cars roared out of the racing track and drove towards the mountain track racing track that had been closed for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Lost 2

    Chapter 120 Lost 2


    The first turn is a U-shaped big curve, and there are cliffs on both sides, the cliffs are not high, but the road is not wide, unless two cars are carefully let go, if you overtake forcibly, people and cars will be destroyed by accident.


    The No. 7 sports car is now closely chasing Ziyi''s car, and obviously wants to overtake.


    This made everyone watching the video take a breath.


    "Does player number 7''s practice count as a foul?"


    "How could it be counted? He is just preparing to overtake. It''s normal to overtake in the middle of the race."


    At this time, even if everyone sees the intention of the No. 7 racer, they will not admit it.


    After all, as long as Ziyi loses, they can share 13.5 billion.


    Zi Yi glanced at the No. 7 car that was following her very closely, with a hook at the corner of her mouth, stepped on the accelerator under her feet, and quickly turned the steering wheel with her wrist.


    The opponent also stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    When the two cars were turning, their bodies collided quickly.


    boom!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­"


    Listening to this voice, everyone''s hearts were shaken.


    Everyone thought that Ziyi would not be able to stand the collision and accident.


    It was discovered that the accident was car #7. Watching car #7 was hit by the wheel and rubbed against the ground, it quickly slid toward the edge of the cliff.


    When everyone''s hearts were talking about their throats, the two tires of the car were suspended, and the rear tires were blocked by the guardrail and stopped.


    But the guardrail obviously won''t last long.


    Many people squeezed a cold sweat for No.7.


    The No. 7 racer''s head was sweating coldly, the muscles on his arms were tight, and his heart was tight. He did not dare to move, for fear that the car would fall when he moved.


    The rescue team quickly went over to take away No. 7 Torsi.


    All the audience looked at No.6, which had already driven far away, with surprised eyes.


    Next, Ziyi''s car skills are so good that he has calculated all the sharp and dangerous corners. When to accelerate and when to decelerate, even if it is drifting, it is not bad.


    At the same speed, she just left the other five cars behind and took the lead.


    Those racers couldn¡¯t catch up even if they tried to trip her.


    That kind of speed, that kind of power, amazed everyone who watched this racing game.


    At first, many people were concerned about their bets, and when they came back, everyone''s eyes followed the car.


    Excitement, tension, excitement, excitement...


    "This woman, her car skills are so good."


    "Lost, we must lose."


    "What about losing? Call the racing team of this woman right away. We invite her to endorse. Any endorsement fee will do."


    At this time, the big guys have thought of greater benefits than losing the bet.


    For a time, Ouyang Ming¡¯s cell phone was blown up.


    Ouyangming''s head is buzzing at this time, and there is no mood to answer the phone.


    Who will tell him why that woman has such good car skills?


    He lost.


    Lost completely.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming had mixed feelings in his heart, and finally touched his face, stood up and walked outside.


    He didn''t take out his cell phone to call He Fei until he reached a quiet corner.


    As soon as He Fei connected, he gritted his molars and asked in a deep voice: "Why didn''t you tell me that the woman has such good driving skills?"


    He Fei¡¯s question to him is simply inexplicable, "Mingzi, what are you crazy... Do you say Xiao Yiyi''s car skills? You already knew when you bet with her to lose ten cars before?"


    He Fei seemed to smell something, and asked hurriedly: "What did you do to Xiao Yiyi again?"


    When ?? asked here, he threatened in a deep voice: "Makko, I can tell you, what do you dare to do to Xiao Yiyi, I will never end with you."


    "MD! Except for that woman, is there any brother like me in your mind?"


    Ouyang Ming scarlet eyes yelled into the phone: "It''s just that you see that woman, and you will soon make me penniless!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Thank you for betting I lose 3

    Chapter 121 Thank you for betting I lose 3


    Zi Yi won.


    became famous throughout the racing circle in World War I.


    When the reporter asked: "Miss Zi, what do you want to say most about winning this world racing game?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the few racers who were standing next to them with ugly faces, and the corners of her mouth raised: "Before some people thought women were not good, I just want to ask, does the person who said these words hurt their faces now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    More than a few racers thought so before, and it can be said that most people think so.


    Everyone feels a burning pain in their cheeks.


    The corners of Ziyi¡¯s mouth deepened: "I said I invited some racers to dinner tonight, but I found that I was reluctant to pay for this meal, so tonight¡¯s meal was cancelled, and...Thank you for betting on me to lose and let me Win so much money."


    As soon as these words came out, several racers were like a bolt from the blue.


    You know, they blocked all their net worth at the time.


    Zi Yi glanced at them, and walked away.


    That back figure, don''t mention it.


    the other side.


    S City.


    Zixu was very busy during this period of time because he wanted to win a big project. In addition, he had a strong competitor, and he was even more anxious to get angry, and he wanted to throw money directly through the back door.


    It was just that he asked the chief financial officer to calculate how much liquidity the company had left, only to find that the money in the last six months was basically locked up by several major projects.


    "Mr. Zi, our company has not made much profit in the past six months. The fastest project can only be profitable at the end of the year. It is not easy to spend a lot of money."


    After hearing this, Zi Xu became even more irritable.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    The caller turned out to be a colleague who he had made in the ordinary time, and the colleague said to him: "President Zi, congratulations on having such a wonderful daughter."


    Zixu thought of Zixuan subconsciously, and finally got a little better: "Zhang is always a little bit too early to congratulate, now there are still a few days before the college entrance examination."


    "College entrance examination?" Mr. Zhang was taken aback by what he said, and then he laughed and said: "President Zi, you really love to laugh, I''m talking about your big daughter."


    "Yiyi?" Zi Xu frowned subconsciously: "What did she do?"


    "President Zi, you are not kind, we all know about this, are you still going to hide it?"


    Zixu frowned more tightly, just found an excuse to hang up, and called the secretary in.


    "Mr. Purple."


    "I asked you to send someone to stare at that girl, what happened to her?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The secretary was a little hesitant, and the person he sent over did not find the lady at all.


    In order not to be criticized, he hurriedly said what Ziyi did in the global racing individual competition and how much money he might win.


    Zixu''s heart beat faster as he listened to it, especially when he heard that Ziyi might get billions of bets by then, his whole heart jumped wildly.


    With those billions, the company can not only win the project, but also open a branch overseas that he has long wanted to open.


    Thinking of this, Zi Xu''s hands trembled with excitement, and he took out his cell phone and called Zi Yi.


    When the opposite came ¡®the number you dialed is an empty number¡¯, Zi Xu patted the table and suddenly stood up from the boss¡¯s chair, his face pale:


    "It''s really the opposite, she even dared to change the number!"


    After speaking, he walked outside.


    He wants to find Ziyi himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next game, whether it is the audience or the participants, suddenly felt very boring.


    Everyone has not come out of the competition where Ziyi unilaterally abused those racing masters.


    Lounge room.


    Zi Yi sat there quietly playing with her mobile phone, Ouyang Ming walked around in front of her anxiously, glanced at her from time to time, and stopped talking.


    "If you have ADHD, go to the doctor and don''t always hang around with me."


    Ouyangming paused, suddenly blushing.


    "Purple..."


    "Except for betting, other things are not discussed."


    Ouyang Ming''s chest rose and fell several times, with a ferocious face biting his posterior teeth, and said solemnly: "If I regret it, what do you think you can do with me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Do you want to bully the little girl? 4

    Chapter 122 Do you want to bully a little girl? 4


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled.


    The smile is frightening.


    She was about to speak, and the corner of her eye suddenly swept to Lu Jingye who was standing by the door.


    A strong aura spread out from the door, Ouyang Ming shook his body and hurriedly turned his head to look over.


    "Second...Second brother."


    How come the second brother is here again!


    This is unscientific!


    Lu Jingye looked at him with those majestic eyes, and when he saw Ouyang Ming''s heart rustle, he said: "Do you want to bully the little girl?"


    "I..." Ouyang Ming wanted to ask, ¡®Second brother, what¡¯s wrong with you, why do you care about this kind of nosy? "It''s just the words to the lips, and he persuaded again, "I didn''t, I just made a joke with her."


    Turning to Zi Yi after speaking, his heart is dripping blood, his expression becomes distorted, "I wish to accept the bet, and I will send someone over to the bar to meet you."


    Zi Yi: "And your club."


    Ouyang Ming heard this, blood surged, and finally furious: "The surname is Zi, you don''t have to make an inch!"


    The most profitable things under his name are these two. If all are given to Ziyi, then he won''t have to drink Northwest Wind in the future!


    Zi Yi sneered: "Didn''t you say this?"


    Speaking of which, she turned on the phone recording.


    "If you can get first, I will give you all my clubs."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming''s face was ashamed.


    Why did he owe him to say this at the time? You must know that this woman can really win, and he wouldn''t say it even if he was killed.


    He wants to regret it.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said: "Since it is a bet, then I would like to bet."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Zi Yi: "If you are not at ease, I will send someone to do the handover."


    Ouyang Ming only feels like a bolt from the blue, the sky is falling.


    "Second brother, you..."


    Ouyang Ming wanted to ask Lu Jingye why he wanted to help Ziyi so much, could it be that he... also fell in love with this woman!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Lu Jingye looked at him suddenly, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Zi Yi didn''t look at the two of them at all. He kept staring at the phone. Hearing Lu Jingye''s words, he nodded in agreement: "Okay, thank you."


    Ouyang Ming felt that this room was about to suffocate him. He didn''t even bother to find an excuse, so he just left.


    Zi Yi raised her eyes only when she listened to the approaching footsteps.


    Lu Jingye asked, "Are you going back?"


    Zi Yi thinks about it, she doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her staying here, so she nodded and stood up.


    The two walked towards the door together.


    Lu Jingye did not take her through the gate, but a dedicated passage.


    Out of the dedicated passage, a car stopped at the door, and a group of bodyguards stood five meters away.


    No matter how lively outside, there is not a single person waiting here.


    Obviously was cleared in advance.


    After getting in the car, Lu Jingye reminded her: "You should be disturbed by many people in the next period of time."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Lu Jingye again said: ¡°The racers you won today have accumulated a lot of fans in the racing industry, and they have a great influence. As long as they say something, there will definitely be fans asking you for trouble.


    You won the game and damaged the interests of many people. These people may also trouble you.


    Also, many companies will find ways to get you to endorse their company. "


    Hearing these words, Zi Yi frowned slightly. It seemed that she had to buy a laboratory to build a special robot.


    For her coming from the future interstellar, there is nothing that cannot be solved by force.


    And she didn¡¯t bother to act on the weak in person.


    Lu Jingye saw her reaction, thinking she was scared, and said: "As long as you don''t run around, I will send some bodyguards to protect you."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi raised her eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes: "Lu Jingye, how about we make a deal?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： How about you take me in 1

    Chapter 123 How about you take me in 1


    Lu Jingye was a little surprised, "What deal do you want to do with me?"


    Zi Yi smiled in her eyes: "Does Lu have a very powerful construction team?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her and nodded: "Yes."


    "I want to hollow out the underground of my house, can you ask someone under your banner to help me dig it."


    Simply request from the little girl, Lu Jingye would definitely not refuse.


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi smiled, Dan Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "Then I will draw a sketch for you when I go back. It''s best to help me build the basement into the pattern I want within half a month."


    Lu Jingye suddenly felt like a little girl must be more than just building a basement, but he didn¡¯t ask, but asked, ¡°Since you are going to build a basement, where do you live during this time?¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him, Dan Feng raised his eyes: "Why don''t you take me in."


    Lu Jingye did not answer immediately.


    Zi Yi knew that his old-fashioned kind would not easily agree, so she deliberately said: "There will surely be a lot of people who will make my idea in the next period of time. If you don''t take me in, I will have to go to the hotel."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye said after agreeing, "But I have one condition."


    "you said."


    "I have many bodyguards. You must keep a distance of one meter from them. In my house, you are not allowed to wear too revealing clothes."


    Lu Jingye always remembered the little red leather skirt she wore when she first met her.


    The little girl wears that way, even a man can¡¯t stand it.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye with a serious expression when she said this. He wanted to laugh, but he was still held back.


    She assured him: "Guarantee not to wear too revealing."


    She wants to modify the car and make robots, and her clothes are basically casual now.


    Lu Jingye is satisfied now.


    Sent Ziyi back to her house, Lu Jingye had something to do and left.


    Zi Yi walked inside and stayed in the computer room all day.


    The outside world is crazy because of looking for her.


    Qin''s house.


    As soon as Qin Yuqiao finished the phone call with his friends and agreed on where to go to play tomorrow, he saw Qin Yi strode in from outside.


    "Brother, what are you doing so fast?"


    Qin Yi asked Qin Yuqiao, "Qiaoqiao, have you contacted the second brother and sister in the past two days?"


    "Why should I contact?" She felt that she didn''t deserve to contact the kind of person.


    Qin Yi was anxious, "You haven''t been in touch these days?"


    "No, she has such a bad reputation. I don''t want to get involved with her too much, otherwise my reputation will be damaged."


    Although Qin Yi thinks Qin Yuqiao¡¯s idea is right, but, "Sister, you have to contact her this time, and you have to find a way to become friends with her."


    "Why?" Qin Yuqiao didn''t understand.


    Qin Yi briefly talked to her about today¡¯s international racing competition, and finally emphasized: ¡°That woman is already very popular in the racing world. Many international bosses are looking for her. You know you find her and ask her to give it to her. How much benefit will the endorsement of the sports car get?"


    "We don''t sell sports cars." Although surprised, Qin Yuqiao still didn''t understand, "She doesn''t get the first place, it seems it has nothing to do with us."


    "My silly sister, the entertainment company our family runs, Ziyi¡¯s external conditions and current reputation, if we sign her in, it will be a cash cow;


    You just need to find a way to become friends with her, and then let her become an artist in our company. Then, as much pocket money as you want, brother will give you as much pocket money. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： 124 If the younger one doesnt dare to provoke, then use the old one

    Chapter 124 The young one dare not provoke, then let the old one vent their anger 2


    Qin Yuqiao was finally persuaded by Qin Yi and took out the phone to call Ziyi, and originally wanted to ask her to go out tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, the phone could not get through.


    Qin Yuqiao turned on the phone to amplify, and there was a mechanical tone of "Hello, the number you dialed is empty".


    "Brother, you can''t blame me for this."


    Qin Yi thought for a while, and said to her, "I will find a way to find her, and no matter what you use, let her be your friend."


    Qin Yuqiao smiled confidently: "Brother, don''t worry, this is just a small matter."


    The next day, Zi Xu arrived at the Imperial Capital. He found the two bodyguards who had been sent to find Zi Yi before. After asking, they knew that they had never found where Zi Yi lived.


    After listening, he became angry on the spot.


    "You have been in Imperial Capital for so long, and you told me that no one has been found!"


    "Boss, we..."


    The two bodyguards were also very wronged. They first reported it to the wife without finding anyone. The wife asked them to stay in the Imperial Capital to find someone.


    Don¡¯t the boss know this?


    "You still want to make excuses, don''t you?" When Zi Xu saw that they wanted to quibble, he was even more angry: "I pay you a salary, not for you to come to the Imperial Capital."


    One of the bodyguards finally couldn''t listen anymore, and said: "Boss, we first reported to the wife, and the wife said that whether we can find it or not, let us continue to look for it in Imperial Capital."


    "Madam! You still have my boss in your eyes? You can''t find anyone and you won''t tell me anymore, right!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The two bodyguards stopped talking.


    Zixu calmed down at this time.


    Since the eldest daughter can run first in the international car racing, she must have been doing well in Teikyo during this time, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find her.


    "You go to check the racing team that Yiyi is with, and ask their boss for the phone."


    He didn''t believe it, the eldest daughter stayed that the boss of the racing team didn''t know where Zi Yi lived.


    When Ouyang Ming learned that Ziyi''s family came to the door, he was drinking alcohol alone.


    At present, he is still in the gloom of being hit to destroy the entire world. When Ziyi''s father came to the door, he put the wine glass in his hand on the table again, and sneered: "I came just right, I didn''t dare to mess with it when I was young. Just use the old one to vent your anger."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi spent most of the night drawing out the design of the entire basement, and went directly to Lu Jingye''s house early in the morning.


    Lu Jingye looked at the energetic little girl, took a look at the design drawing in her hand, and was a little surprised: "You want to build an underground laboratory?"


    Zi Yi was even more surprised, this man could tell at a glance.


    "Yes, I am idle anyway, and it¡¯s good to have nothing to do with experiments."


    Lu Jingye did not ask her what experiment she was going to do.


    As long as the little girl does not run around, "I will arrange someone to go to you immediately."


    "Then I will move to your house today?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye called the housekeeper and said to him, ¡°Clean up a room for Xiaoyi on the second floor. She will stay here for a while.¡±


    When the butler heard this, his heart beat violently.


    The relationship between the Second Young Master and Miss Zi has reached this point? !


    Does ?? mean that it won¡¯t be long before the Second Young Master will bring Miss Zi back to Lu¡¯s house to meet the old lady and the others.


    Thinking of this, the butler replied cautiously: "Okay."


    then asked: "I don''t know what style of room Miss Zi likes, I will send someone to clean it up immediately."


    Zi Yi didn''t expect to be able to choose what kind of room style he wanted, so she looked at Lu Jingye a little surprised.


    Lu Jingye nodded at her.


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth, and spoke about her favorite style unceremoniously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Someone paid to kidnap Ziyi 3

    Chapter 125 Someone paid to kidnap Ziyi 3


    Ziyi¡¯s house actually has a basement, but the basement is not big. What she wants is to hollow out the entire courtyard into a basement.


    The amount of engineering is huge.


    In the morning, Lu Jingye sent someone over to talk to Zi Yi about how to get the basement.


    In the afternoon, she took the usual things to Lu Jingye''s house.


    Looking at the several sports cars driven by the little girl, Lu Jingye asked her: "Do you plan to continue to remodel them?"


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye felt that the little girl had something to do here, so he told the housekeeper: "Build a garage for Xiaoyi on the open space."


    The butler looked at Zi Yi''s eyes even more differently, thinking about this, but the wife of the second young master in the future, he must take good care of him: "Okay, second young master."


    Picked up Lu Jingye and brought Zi Yi to her room.


    "You will live here during this time."


    Ziyi turned around in the bedroom. This is a suite between inside and outside. It is separated by a semi-open Duobao Pavilion. There are a few pots of flowers on Duobao Pavilion. Nothing is placed in other places. Zi Yi puts what she likes.


    There is a set of off-white sofas in the outer room. Next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, there is also a hanging basket chair. Sitting on the hanging basket chair, you can see the scenery outside the villa.


    Zi Yi thought it would be good to sit there and surf the Internet.


    After reading this, Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye and asked, "Lu Jingye, where do you live?"


    "The third floor."


    Zi Yi nodded, and did not continue to ask.


    Lu Jingye asked her to put her clothes away, and went out first.


    Zi Yi put the things in place, took the tablet and sat on the hanging basket chair, while watching Lu Jingye standing in the yard listening to the housekeeper, he quickly entered a long list of codes.


    Code generation, Ziyi entered the black market reward list.


    At this look, I was a little surprised.


    "Someone paid to kidnap me? H...only 50 million!"


    Zi Yi was a little upset that she was so worthless.


    However, looking at the rewards of the second reward hacker''s code-named ¡®Little Fairy¡¯, Ziyi suddenly balanced again.


    That¡¯s right, the little fairy is the code name given to her by the hacker world. Whoever told these people could not find her clues. Every time she likes to leave a little fairy to dance when she leaves others after being hacked, this name That''s it.


    However, when she saw the first place, Zi Yi tweeted: "Someone actually bought 1.5 billion for a person''s life, really willing, but...who is this person named Yinhu?"


    Quickly tapping with ten fingers on the keyboard, Ziyi quickly found out who this silver fox was.


    "It turns out that he is the second-ranked killer in the world. What did this man do that would allow people to directly offer a reward of 1.5 billion to buy his life?"


    Zi Yi was about to continue the investigation when the door rang.


    She exited the black market and walked towards the door with the tablet.


    Standing outside the door is the butler.


    The housekeeper was followed by two maids.


    The housekeeper said to her: "Miss Zi, they will be responsible for the cleaning of your room in the future. If you have anything that cannot be moved, you can talk to them first."


    Zi Yi nodded: "My tablet, laptop and mobile phone can''t move."


    The two maids responded hurriedly: "Okay, Miss Zi."


    The butler let them go down, and then said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, dinner will be on time at five o''clock. If you want to eat or not, you can tell me first."


    "Anything will do."


    "Ok."


    The butler also left.


    At five o''clock, when Zi Yi went downstairs, she found that Lu Jingye was already sitting at the dinner table waiting for her.


    However, Lu Jingye looked very busy, with a communication device in his ear, and was telling the other person what to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： You look good and cook delicious 4

    Chapter 126 You look good and cook delicious 4


    Lu Jingye heard the footsteps going downstairs, and said to the other party: "That''s it."


    After speaking, he took out the connector from his ear and looked at Xiang Ziyi.


    Zi Yi walked over and sat down, and found that tonight was a seafood feast.


    She suddenly remembered that the original owner seemed to be allergic to eating several kinds of seafood at the same time. The hand holding the chopsticks circulated idle on the plate, and finally put his hand back.


    "Why? Disagreeable with appetite?"


    "No, I am allergic to eating several kinds of seafood at the same time."


    This kind of allergic physique Zi Yi feels strange enough for herself.


    Lu Jingye didn''t say anything, nodded, stood up and walked towards the door.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Let the housekeeper tell the kitchen to do it again."


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi subconsciously pulled the hem of his clothes.


    Lu Jingye stopped, Zi Yi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it again, I can only eat one kind.¡±


    After speaking, he let go of his clothes.


    Lu Jingye glanced at her, and walked toward the door.


    Soon there was a conversation between him and the housekeeper at the door: "Xiao Yi will be here in the future, no need to cook a seafood feast... I will cook a few more dishes."


    "Yes, the second master."


    Lu Jingye walked back, and met Zi Yi''s shiny eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at him and said with a smile: "Lu Jingye, you should like seafood very much. If I have been living here, have you been absent from seafood?"


    Lu Jingye did not answer her, but just said: "The Lu Group has a Biopharmaceutical Research Institute. You can tell me about your allergies. Then I will let someone help you research anti-allergic drugs."


    Zi Yi blinked, and laughed after a few seconds of silence.


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those deep eyes.


    Zi Yi supported her cheek with one hand, blinking her charming Danfeng eyes, looking back at him: "Lu Jingye, what should I do if I find that I like you more and more?"


    Lu Jingye asked calmly, "Do you know what liking is?"


    "Hmm..." Ziyi put her finger on her cheek, and after thinking about it, she said, "You look good and you cook deliciously."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips and lowered his eyelids, not knowing what he was thinking, but his expression clearly told her that he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Where did she make a mistake?


    "Lu Jingye." Ziyi poked his arm with her finger.


    Lu Jingye only glanced at her with his head, but still did not speak.


    It happened that the butler brought the servants in to serve the dishes.


    Waiting for the dishes to be ready, Lu Jingye only said: "Let¡¯s eat."


    After talking, pick up the chopsticks and start eating.


    After eating, Lu Jingye went to the study on the third floor.


    Zi Yi went to eat outside the door, then turned around and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to check the security system of this villa.


    The security of this villa is at the current level, and it¡¯s done really well.


    It¡¯s just that Ziyi still detected a loophole that occurred when her car stopped.


    just walked past two bodyguards, Zi Yi hurriedly called them: "Two, wait."


    The two bodyguards stopped, walked to a place more than one meter away from Ziyi and stopped.


    "Miss Purple."


    Zi Yi pointed to the side of her car: "That tree is too close to my car. Cut it down."


    It is a scenic tree, as high as one person, in fact, it is at least one meter away from her car, which seems to have no effect.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, feeling that the young lady was looking for trouble.


    The butler who had just walked out of the door saw Zi Yi and the two bodyguards together and hurriedly walked over.


    Zi Yi saw the housekeeper coming, and said to him: "The housekeeper, you came just right, and you asked them to chop down the tree."


    The butler did not say anything, and directly signaled to the two bodyguards: "Go and cut down that tree."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Lu Jingye, let’s wait and see 5 (recommended ticket plus more

    Chapter 127 Lu Jingye, let¡¯s go and see 5 (recommended votes plus more)


    After dark, Ziyi went back to her room.


    The big company that was sitting on the bank two days ago will be the stage of a big outbreak and network closure tonight, so she will take advantage of the new energy company to get her fancy tonight.


    The business empire is calm on the surface, and the wind is raging in the dark, and the storm is about to come.


    The big boss in the house probably never expected that there would be so many companies taking advantage of the situation this time. At one o''clock in the morning, he finally launched a ruthless and invested a huge sum of money in.


    Others followed up immediately.


    A few big guys directly fought the stock market war.


    Just as this smoke-free war became more and more fierce, an invisible force penetrated in.


    "good time."


    As soon as Zi Yi discovered this invisible force, his fingers flew like a flying one, and he immediately took down the new energy company.


    At the same time, several other companies finally discovered that invisible force. When they wanted to do something, a high-level executive in UP in D country suddenly exclaimed: "President, it¡¯s not good, our biopharmaceutical company was I bought it at the lowest price."


    "What?" When the brown-haired and blue-eyed man sitting at the top heard this, a bloodthirsty light flashed quickly in his eyes: "Who is it? Check it out for me now."


    Only he Reck took his share, no one dared to **** his things from his mouth.


    As long as he knows who it is, he must make that person pay a painful price.


    When his subordinates found out who it was, his face changed, "President, it is the Lu Group."


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    There is a strong smell of gunpowder floating in the air.


    Snapped!


    The coffee cup hit the ground, the coffee splashed all over the floor, and the coffee cup broke to pieces.


    The group of subordinates sitting on Lake''s hands shrank their shoulders, and they didn''t even dare to make a loud noise.


    "Lu! Jing! Ye!" After Leike squeezed the name out of his teeth with a ferocious face, he sneered, "Dare to take food from my mouth, I will see how capable you are."


    After speaking, he took the phone and walked out the door.


    ...


    "President, UP Group Biopharmaceutical Company has been acquired by us."


    The report from his subordinates came from the headset, and Lu Jingye stared at the computer screen calmly, with countless curves on it.


    His gaze finally fixed on one of the points, and after a hum, he said, "Stop."


    Lu Jingye just turned off the computer, the phone rang.


    is an unfamiliar number.


    Lu Jingye opened the answer button and directly called out the other party¡¯s name: "Like."


    Lake¡¯s voice is grim and murderous: "You can guess that it is me!"


    Lu Jingye''s voice is calm: "It''s not difficult to guess you."


    "Hey, you still know everything."


    "Thank you for the compliment!"


    "Heh! Do you think you want to take my things from my mouth so easily?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try."


    "Then you better be prepared to regret it."


    "Since I took the shot, I have no plans to regret it."


    "Good job, Lu Jingye, let''s walk and see."


    Looking at the hung up phone, Lu Jingye stood up calmly and walked to the window.


    I opened the curtains, and the moonlight poured in.


    Lu Jingye looked at a window on the second floor unconsciously, and found a faint light from that window.


    Looking at the light, he frowned.


    The little girl hasn''t slept yet?


    Take out the phone to dial out the number.


    The little girl¡¯s clear and sweet voice came from the phone: ¡°Lu Jingye, what do you call me when you don¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night? You won¡¯t find that you like me and can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Because you were blacklisted by me 1

    Chapter 128 I blacklisted because of you 1


    Zi Yi saw that there was no sound in the phone, went to the window, drew the curtains, opened the window, and looked up.


    Sure enough, there were lights upstairs, and she called out, "Lu Jingye."


    The next moment, Lu Jingye stuck out his head and said disapprovingly: "Why are you still not sleeping at this time?"


    "Hee hee..." Ziyi answered naturally: "Aren''t you awake? Besides, I''m okay. Can''t I go online at night?"


    Lu Jingye looked down at the internet addiction girl downstairs, frowning slightly: "It¡¯s not good for you."


    "What''s wrong?" Zi Yi said to him: "You are only the quasi-state officials who don¡¯t allow the people to light the lights."


    After finishing speaking, she waved to him: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore, it¡¯s okay to interrupt other people later.¡±


    After talking, he retracted his head, and when the window was closed, the person left the window.


    Lu Jingye looked downstairs, and stood there for a while with his lips pressed tightly.


    Early the next morning, when Zi Yi went downstairs, she just saw the housekeeper confessing to the cleaning maid: "Say down, everyone, please stop arguing with Miss Zi."


    Turning his head after speaking, he saw Zi Yi standing at the entrance of the corridor, and greeted her with a busy smile: "Miss Zi, good morning."


    "Good morning, butler." Zi Yi looked around in the living room, but didn''t see Lu Jingye, so he asked, "Where is Lu Jingye?"


    The butler¡¯s smile became brighter: ¡°The Second Young Master decided to go abroad temporarily and went home early this morning.¡±


    went on to say: ¡°The Second Young Master specifically asked me to tell Miss Zi when he left, so that you don¡¯t stay up late to surf the Internet, which is not good for your health.¡±


    Zi Yi''s lips twitched when she heard this.


    Since Lu Jingye is going abroad, he must take a lot of bodyguards out.


    To Ziyi''s surprise, when she went to modify the car, she didn''t even see a bodyguard.


    Only the two maids followed her.


    Zi Yi had an illusion, Lu Jingye must have done it deliberately.


    Zi Yi stayed at Lu Jingye''s house for the next two days to modify his sports car. When he was free, he would go home to see the progress of the basement engineering renovation.


    time flies.


    Two days later, she just watched the progress of the project from her yard, and found a familiar car parked in front of her house.


    When she walked out, the car door opened, and Ouyang Ming walked out of the car with that gloomy face.


    Ouyangming looked at Ziyi with weird eyes when he saw Ziyi, and looked up and down her whole body, then said: "Ziyi, why is your phone number empty when I call you?"


    Zi Yi laughed, and smirked: "Because you were blacklisted by me."


    Ouyang Ming: "..."


    What should he do if he wants to punch the woman in front of him?


    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down his irritability, and said with a sneer: "You not only put me on the blacklist, you put everyone on the blacklist, right."


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi didn''t even bother to cover up, which made Ouyang Ming even more ticklish.


    "Then do you know that your family is looking for you?"


    Zi Yi heard him say this, and guessed what was going on, "My family found you there?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Ming sneered, "I think you have a lot of money, and you don''t even plan to ask for it in your family? How could Lao He fall in love with someone like you."


    Zi Yi looked at him indifferently.


    Ouyang Ming became more irritable. He said, "Your family is in the palace hotel. You can meet him or not."


    After speaking, he turned back to the car and left.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, a coldness flashed in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： You are my daughter, how could I leave you alone 2

    Chapter 129 You are my daughter, how could I leave you alone 2


    Ouyang Ming drove the car out for a while, suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and the car stopped abruptly after making a harsh brake sound.


    There was a sound of brakes and a violent swearing sound immediately behind ??.


    Ouyangming turned a deaf ear, patted the steering wheel fiercely, scolded himself with a grimace: "Ouyangming, you are a pig. What do you come to do with her? You care who she is!"


    After scolding, he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi still went to the palace hotel.


    The father of the original owner, she will not kill him, but there are many ways to make him afraid to make her mind.


    When Zi Xu saw Zi Yi, his eyes were complex and there was a hint of joy that could not be concealed.


    At this time, he has forgotten what he said some time ago that he no longer cares about Ziyi. He looks like a good father: "Yiyi, I have been looking for you these days, where do you live alone, you..."


    "Stop it." Zi Yi looked into Zi Xu''s eyes, with a coldness in his eyes: "Didn''t you say that you don''t care about me anymore? What are you looking for now?"


    Zixu felt that Zi Yi was playing a child''s temper, and lowered her posture and gently said: "It''s Dad''s fault. Dad was too angry at the time. What I said was my daughter. How could I ignore you."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi sneered, she pressed her lips and did not speak any more.


    Zixu saw her like this, but still felt that she was making a child''s temper, so he moved with affection and reason:


    "Daddy has been sending people to look for you these days, but he hasn''t found you, and he is too anxious to eat and sleep well. If it weren''t for you to participate in the international racing competition, I''m going to send a missing person notice."


    "You are my daughter. If you do something that makes me angry, I can''t really ignore you."


    "Yiyi, this time my dad came to Dijing, he came here to take you home specially."


    "Yiyi, follow my father back, I will give you what you want in the future."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu''s sincere expression when she said this, and suddenly felt funny.


    Is this person planning to use her money for her to spend it casually?


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi suddenly laughed, smiling purely and romantically: "Dad, I won a lot of money in this competition."


    Zixu¡¯s heart was overjoyed: "You won all the money by your ability, and all of it will be your dowry in the future."


    "Dowry?"


    "Yes, this money belongs to my family Yiyi, and it will definitely be your dowry in the future."


    "But I didn''t get the money at all."


    "I didn''t get it!" Zi Xu said in a sharp voice. The next second he realized that he had too much reaction, and then lowered his voice and asked eagerly: "You won the money. Why didn''t you get it?"


    He thought that if someone dared to embezzle his daughter¡¯s money, even in a lawsuit, he must ask the best lawyer in the country to get the money back.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu¡¯s expression with a look of innocence: "When I left, I gave you the card you gave me back, and the ID I brought with me later fell off, so I haven¡¯t applied for the card."


    Zixu''s heart is tense, but his mind is very clear: "I lost my ID card? Then where have you been living all this time?"


    "Living at a friend''s house, I am so beautiful, and there are many people who want to be friends with me."


    As soon as Zi Xu heard this, he subconsciously thought of that kind of unclean relationship, and suddenly his blood surged, "You...you unexpectedly..." At this point, he suddenly thought of more important things, "Then Where is the money you won?"


    When ?? asked this, he had a bad premonition inexplicably.


    Zi Yi said of course: "It''s all on my friend''s account."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： How did he give birth to such a prodigal son! 3

    Chapter 130 How did he give birth to such a prodigal son! 3


    Zixu heard Zi Yi''s words, his body shook, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out.


    "You...you..." He pointed to Ziyi''s nose, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Zi Yi looked at him innocently, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zixu tried to control her anger at Ziyi, and thought in her heart: This is my daughter, she is still very useful, I can''t beat her, otherwise she ran away.


    After a while, he suppressed the anger in his heart and calmed down at the same time.


    Even if you put the money on someone else¡¯s card, then just give that person some money and let him transfer the money back. If it doesn¡¯t, he will directly report it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly got excited again, and immediately put on the kind expression of a good father.


    "Yiyi, you won so much money and put it at someone else''s, maybe you won''t get it back in the future... Otherwise, I will give you the card you usually use, or you can apply for a new card. Use your own ID card and we will ask that person to transfer the money back immediately."


    Zi Yi admired the change in Zi Xu¡¯s expression and said, ¡°My friend said that the money was used to help me invest in a racing club, and then I will be the club¡¯s owner.¡±


    "..." Zi Xu took a deep breath: "The racing club should not be easy to open, and it has to go through various procedures. If you like it, we will go back to S city and I will open a racing club for you."


    Zi Yi smiled, and smiled a little smugly: "The racing club is ready-made. The owner of the club suddenly didn''t want to play racing anymore. He said that he would transfer it to me, as long as a few billions are enough."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zixu took a deep breath.


    How did he give birth to such a prodigal son!


    Buy a broken club for billions!


    Zixu''s face finally sank, and his tone became particularly severe: "No purchase!"


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu and did not speak.


    Suddenly, Zi Xu was seen as vacant, so he put away his sinking face again, and said with earnest heart: "Yiyi, do you know who the boss of the club you used to be is? He is from the Ouyang family of Emperor Jing, but the Ouyang family is One of the eight great families.


    This kind of person is something we can''t afford. I don''t think his appearance is a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe you gave him the money, and he regrets it again. When the time comes, neither the money nor the club will get it. I see what you do. ? "


    "But the money has already been given." Zi Yi said, "Why don''t you help me get the money back."


    Zixu suddenly thought of Ouyang Ming''s cannibalistic eyes and the threat to him when he saw him, and suddenly she was persuaded.


    "Wait." He said, "Please ask your friend about this first, and I will talk to your friend."


    It is best that the man can go and get the money back.


    Zi Yi looked at his expression and guessed his thoughts.


    With Zi Xu''s selfishness, if he is not scared, he will definitely be endless.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of someone and got an idea. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    Waiting for the other party to connect, she said: "My dad said that we won''t buy the club for the money I won, and let you get the money back... he will talk to you."


    After speaking, he called Zi Xu.


    Zixu''s expression was solemn, and he planned to suppress that person with the momentum of speaking first.


    Just after hearing the opponent''s unangry voice, I was shocked, and finally only nodded and bowed.


    Zi Yi watched Zi Xu''s reaction, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly.


    After hanging up the phone, Zi Xu realized that he didn''t say anything, and his face turned black in an instant.


    But when he thought of the other person¡¯s voice that made him startled, he hurriedly asked Zi Yi: "What is the background of the man who lives with you?"


    "He has a large group of people with kung fu." Zi Yi slowly said in Zi Xu''s eyes widened: "As long as he says a word, many people''s stores can''t go on."


    Zixu took a deep breath, and finally failed to control his temper, and shouted at her: "You actually got mixed up with the underworld people!"


    Ziyi: I didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： My temper is not very good 4

    Chapter 131 My temper is not very good 4


    Just when Zi Xu was about to get angry with Zi Yi, her cell phone rang.


    Zi Yi said to Zi Xu, "He called."


    After speaking, he answered the phone and walked to one side.


    From the phone came a calm voice with a serious voice: "I sent a few bodyguards over, and I will be there soon."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner when you are back."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door.


    Zixu walked over to open the door, and when he saw several powerful black suits standing outside the door, his heart trembled, and he hurriedly asked, "What are you doing?"


    One of the black suits said blankly: "The boss asked us to pick Miss Zi back."


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu, who was standing tightly by the door, and said briskly to Lu Jingye, "Hang up first."


    Hang up and walked over.


    Zixu said with a black face: "My daughter will not go with you."


    Bodyguard: "Then we are welcome."


    As soon as the bodyguards finished talking, the other bodyguards controlled the bodyguards that Zi Xu had brought.


    The speed is obviously to practice the family.


    "What do you want to do?" Zi Xu was furious: "Believe it or not, I will call the police right away."


    After speaking, he took out the phone to call the police.


    It¡¯s just that his phone was stolen before he dialed the number.


    A trace of murderous aura leaked from the bodyguard: "Mr. Zi, we are just here to pick up Miss Zi, please don''t do unnecessary things, otherwise..."


    After speaking, he gave a sharp look.


    Zixu''s body trembled suddenly.


    The bodyguard looked at Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, please."


    Zi Yi walked to Zi Xu and said in a faint tone: "Dad, my friend has a bad temper. Since you said that at the time and don''t care about me, you''d better leave it alone, otherwise I don''t know what will happen."


    Zixu looked at her, angrily: "Didn''t you say to go to your grandpa''s house? Why did you mix with the underworld people!"


    "You dare not go to be scolded in front of Grandpa, do you think I dare to go?"


    Zi Yi left with a few bodyguards when Zi Xu''s face was flushed with anger and blood.


    Zixu looked at the group of people who left, feeling angry, anxious and regretful.


    If he hadn''t lost his temper with his eldest daughter at the time, she would not be able to mix with the underworld people now.


    "Boss, let''s call the police." A bodyguard said to Zi Xu.


    "No, you can''t call the police."


    If it was spread out that his eldest daughter was mixed with the underworld people, his face would really be lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and a few bodyguards walked out of the hotel, and she let them leave first.


    After she got in the car, she first called Lu Jingye.


    As soon as Lu Jingye connected, Zi Yi asked in a pleasant tone: "Lu Jingye, what did you say to my father?"


    Lu Jingye repeated what he had said to Zi Xu with her: "You are here with me, he doesn''t have to worry; the money has already been spent, if he really wants to get it back, he should talk to Ouyang Ming by himself. Ouyang Ming should be in a different mood recently. How good, I can''t find anyone to vent my anger, I let him think about it."


    The arc of Ziyi¡¯s mouth deepens: "What else?"


    Lu Jingye: "My temper is not very good either."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi laughed directly.


    She really did not expect that Lu Jingye would say such threatening words.


    Zixu is selfish and timid, and also loves face. He believes that Lu Jingye is a member of the underworld, and he must not dare to come to her again.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought that she had asked him to eat, and then said: "When you come back, I will make soup for you. I am very good at this."


    Before, she studied the health soup of the ancient earth, and it seems that the soup for men is best for aphrodisiac.


    She thinks she can go back and look through the ancient medical books to find various ways to cook this soup.


    Zi Yi: Lu Jingye, how did you guess I was going to scare Zi Xu?


    Lu Jingye: This may be just a kind of heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Coincidence indeed 1

    Chapter 132 It is indeed a coincidence 1


    Zi Yi thought that Lu Jingye would be done like this, but later learned that Lu Jingye had also sent someone to warn Zi Xu not to come to her in the future.


    Of course, this is something.


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi just wanted to go back, when she looked up, she saw a pink car coming and stopping in front of her.


    The door opened, and Qin Yuqiao stepped out of the car.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman approaching her with a tick at the corner of her mouth.


    This woman is really well informed.


    KOKO.


    Zi Yi lowered the car window.


    Qin Yuqiao smiled and looked at her: "Sister Zi, it''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect us to meet here."


    Zi Yi looked at her playfully: "It''s a coincidence indeed."


    Qin Yuqiao didn¡¯t know that Ziyi had seen her intentions, and continued: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry last time. I originally invited you to my home for a dinner. I didn¡¯t expect something happened at home, so I cancelled it temporarily.¡±


    As she said, she glanced at the neighborhood and pointed to a high-end tea room not far away: "In order to apologize to you, I invite you to have morning tea."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips. This person''s intention to make her mind was so obvious that she was only willing to go to the morning tea with her when she was full.


    "No time."


    Qin Yuqiao didn''t expect Zi Yi to refuse so simply, feeling unhappy, and immediately put on a sad expression on her face: "Sister Zi must be angry with me. I have been calling you these days and I can''t get through, right? Where did I offend you?"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, this woman''s tone and expression--really good.


    Zi Yi suddenly became interested and wanted to see what else she could say and do.


    Qin Yuqiao had never seen Zi Yi who didn¡¯t know good or bad, and didn¡¯t buy oil and salt, but she had been prepared for coming over today, and she said: "Sister Zi, I also dated your fourth cousin. I heard you and your grandfather. The family hasn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, don¡¯t you even want to see your fourth cousin."


    "Four cousins?"


    Zi Yi recalled what kind of character the fourth cousin of the original owner was like. For a long time, she only knew that she was learning to paint. In the past few years, she has been painting the world.


    It can be said that except for the very strict grandfather of the original owner, and the four uncles who hate her for iron and steel, everyone else has only seen it on the information previously checked.


    At this time, Qin Yuqiao¡¯s cell phone rang, she took a look at the caller ID, and answered while looking at Ziyi: "Xiangling, I''m at the palace hotel, come here, it just so happens that your cousin is also here, let''s drink together Morning tea."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, put her hand on Ziyi''s car window, and looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi glanced at her hand, her expression was faint, but she didn''t shake her face and leave.


    The original master¡¯s grandfather''s family lives in the Imperial City, and several uncles are still teaching at the Imperial University. She will definitely meet them when she is studying at the Imperial University, and she can also meet the cousin now.


    The two kept sitting in the car alone and standing outside the car. After ten minutes, a white car finally drove over and parked on the side.


    The car door opened, and a slender figure wearing a cheongsam and hairpins got out of the car.


    The woman exudes a bookish air all over her body, plus the beautiful face of hibiscus, she is beautiful and temperamental.


    "Xiangling, you are here."


    "Xiaoqiao." Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao greeted them, and looked at the delicate and beautiful girl sitting in the car, with gentle eyes and a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, calling her: "Cousin Yiyi."


    Faced with such a person, Zi Yi suddenly didn''t know how to respond, and finally she could only nodded towards her with a blank face.


    Dou Xiangling had heard of some things about this cousin. She always felt that she was not really bad. Seeing her reaction, she still smiled: "Cousin Yiyi, if you have time, come with us for a cup of morning tea. "


    Zi Yi agreed.


    Just as soon as they left, someone pretended to pass by her car, and quickly posted something on the handlebar of her car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： I am not prepared to take the college entrance examination 2 with everyone

    Chapter 133 I am not prepared to take the college entrance examination with everyone 2


    "Gan Lin Xuan" tea room is located in the bustling and noisy city. After entering, the decoration inside gives people an elegant and pleasant feeling of tranquility.


    The faint fragrance of tea and cakes floated in the air, and there was a performance stage in the middle. On the stage, a beautiful woman in ancient clothes was playing the guzheng.


    The three of them sat down in a private room and ordered tea and snacks, Qin Yuqiao smiled and said to the two of them: "Your cousins ??shouldn''t have seen each other much. I finally met today. There must be a lot to say."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi, who was sitting next to her, her lips being kept silent, and she smiled and said: "I have been running abroad with my teacher all these years. Instead, I rarely return to China. I really didn''t have much contact with cousin Yiyi."


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling subconsciously asked with some confusion: "I remember that cousin Yiyi should have the college entrance examination this year, and it is only a few days away from the college entrance examination. Why is cousin Yiyi in the Imperial Capital?"


    Dou Xiangling asked, Qin Yuqiao stared at her at the same time.


    Qin Yuqiao knew why Ziyi was in the Imperial Capital and why she did not take the college entrance examination, but deliberately did not say.


    Zi Yi took a sip of the hot scented tea in front of him, and then said: "I am not going to take the college entrance examination with everyone."


    Qin Yuqiao immediately asked: "Why? Isn''t Sister Zi planning to go to university?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not going to college anymore.¡±


    Qin Yuqiao covered his lips and smiled, thinking that your family is ready to buy you a school to study. There is definitely no need for the college entrance examination, and the face is clear but not broken.


    Then she asked Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, you are already so famous in the painting and calligraphy circles, when will the exhibition open?"


    "This has to be prepared." Dou Xiangling wanted to know more about Zi Yi today, so she asked, "Cousin Yiyi, what do you like?"


    "Racing car."


    A hint of surprise flashed across Dou Xiangling''s face, but a hint of annoyance appeared in her heart. She didn''t know anything about racing, and it seemed that she couldn''t talk to cousin Yiyi about her favorite topic.


    Qin Yuqiao didn¡¯t guess Dou Xiangling¡¯s thoughts at all. He smiled and said to her: "Xiangling, you don¡¯t know, Sister Zi is very good in racing. A few days ago, she directly defeated the best in the world in the international racing competition. Those racing drivers won the first place."


    "Really?" Dou Xiangling was inexplicably proud of Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi is really amazing."


    Next, it was basically Qin Yuqiao talking about how good Ziyi was in the car. In that tone, she seemed to have become a fan of Ziyi.


    Dou Xiangling listened carefully, and from time to time she looked at Ziyi and praised her.


    In the end, Ziyi became the one who came to drink tea and snacks specially.


    The three of them sat in the tea room for almost an hour. Zi Yi glanced at the time and said to Dou Xiangling, "I will go back first."


    Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao looked at her at the same time.


    Qin Yuqiao still has a lot of arrangements today, and hurriedly said: "Sister Zi, why did you go back so early? Let''s go and play later."


    Zi Yi looked at her, and suddenly asked: "Would you like to go shopping?"


    "..." Qin Yuqiao felt that Zi Yi was suggesting that she was going shopping, and then spent her money again. He sneered and nodded generously: "If Sister Zi likes it, we''ll also go shopping."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling realized that Ziyi didn¡¯t want to go shopping, and her attitude towards them was not indifferent, so she said sincerely: ¡°Cousin Yiyi should still have her own business, it¡¯s better to make an appointment next time.¡±


    While speaking, she asked: "Cousin Yiyi can leave me a contact information?"


    Zi Yi nodded, and reported her cell phone number to her.


    Dou Xiangling noted that the three of them walked out of the tea room towards their car.


    Just as she walked to the side of the car, Ziyi stretched out her hand halfway and stopped suddenly.


    She felt something on the handlebar of the car.


    Zi Yi turned to look at Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, let me take your car."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Miss Zi, please come with us 3

    Chapter 134 Miss Zi, please come with us 3


    Zi Yi suddenly said that he would take Dou Xiangling''s car. Not only Dou Xiangling was stunned, but Qin Yuqiao was also stunned.


    Qin Yuqiao was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    I became intimate when we met, and fortunately, she bleeds that day and bought her millions of clothes and shoes.


    Zi Yi reached out to Dou Xiangling and looked at her with her beautiful Dan Feng eyes open: "Cousin, give me your car key, and I will drive."


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously took out the car key to her.


    The two walked towards the white car together.


    "Hey..." Qin Yuqiao called to the two of them: "Xiang Ling, Sister Zi, where are you going?"


    As she took out the car keys, she quickly walked towards her car.


    "I am with you."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Zi Yi. Zi Yi didn''t say anything. He stepped up to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat on it.


    After Dou Xiangling sat down and fastened his seat belt, Zi Yi only said: "Cousin, I drive faster. If you can''t stand it, please tell me later."


    Then he drove the car directly out.


    Qin Yuqiao, who followed behind, watched the car driving farther and farther, and smashed the steering wheel with anger.


    Zi Yi looked at the rearview mirror while driving, and quickly saw the car that was following.


    Her mouth twitched, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, sit down."


    Then stepped on the accelerator to the end, dodged from left to right on the traffic road, and quickly drove out of this street.


    After dumping the car behind, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, is there a studio you know nearby?"


    "Have."


    "Tell me the address and I will send you there."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi''s expression, as if thinking of something, first said the address, and then asked worriedly: "Cousin Yiyi, are you being followed?"


    Zi Yi didn''t expect she could guess it, and she didn''t hide it, so she said.


    What does Dou Xiangling want to say again.


    Zi Yi said: "It is not convenient for me to get rid of these people with you."


    Dou Xiangling frowned slightly, and asked again: "Do you know who is following you?"


    "Know that I won first place in international racing competitions, and many people are jealous of my money."


    Dou Xiangling stopped speaking, but her brows became tighter.


    Zi Yi quickly sent Dou Xiangling to the outside of the gallery she was talking about. She was going to get off the car.


    Dou Xiangling held down the back of her hand and said, "Cousin Yiyi, you can drive my car and you should be careful."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and nodded at her.


    Dou Xiangling got out of the car and watched Zi Yi drive the car away. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and called: "Brother, you hurry up and send some bodyguards to track my car... I can''t tell you anything for a while, anyway. , Otherwise it¡¯s too late."


    Zi Yi drove the car to a secluded street, then drove left and right, and finally drove to a relatively secluded river.


    There were obviously more than one person following her. As soon as she stopped the car, several cars followed.


    Zi Yi quickly got out of the car, took a look at the cars that followed, raised her mouth, turned and walked into the woods by the river bank.


    Until she walked out of the woods and came to a large river beach with grass, Ziyi stopped.


    Soon the people who followed her caught up.


    Zi Yi turned and looked at them with that indifferent expression.


    One of them said: "Miss Zi, please come with us."


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then offend."


    The man walked towards her after speaking.


    Obviously to use coercive measures against her.


    Zi Yi looked at the approaching person, and was about to make a move, when a squeak came from her ear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： No barking, follow us 4

    Chapter 135 No barking, follow us 4


    Zi Yi tilted her head, and the sharp weapon just swiped past her ear, and a "poof" fell into the shoulder of the opposite person.


    The man slammed his shoulders, his expression instantly distorted with pain.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Those people immediately increased their vigilance and looked around.


    At this moment, a person walked out from the woods next to him.


    "I want this person."


    Walking out, this person looks ordinary, but his eyes are chilly, and the whole person becomes full of anger because of those eyes.


    "Who are you? You dare to grab the person our boss invited, and you don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Who doesn''t want to live, you will know later."


    The person finished speaking, and shot quickly.


    Several one-on-one fights started instantly.


    Zi Yi stepped back to a safe distance and looked at these people.


    Obviously, this man is better at later, but one-to-many, maybe who will win.


    Looking for a while, Ziyi heard someone approaching here again.


    Two people, a man and a woman, first glanced at the people who were fighting, and finally turned their eyes on Zi Yi.


    The two quickly approached Zi Yi.


    The woman put the knife in her hand on Ziyi''s waist and threatened in a low voice: "Don''t call, follow us."


    Zi Yi looked down at the knife on her waist, her eyes turned cold: "What if I don''t follow you?"


    After finishing talking quickly, a hand knife hit the woman''s wrist. While her hand was numb, she grabbed the knife and swiped her hand at the same time.


    Blood gushing out like a flood that opened the gate.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    When the man saw the woman''s wrist was scratched, his face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "You dare to hurt her, I''m going to kill you."


    The man finished speaking, with his claws in his hands, he was about to come towards Ziyi''s door.


    Zi Yi leaned back and threw a dagger in her hand when her waist was about to stick to the ground.


    àÛ!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi stood upright when the dagger was stuck in the waist of the man, staring at them coldly.


    Shock and disbelief flashed in the eyes of the two of them.


    The people fighting next to him all looked at Zi Yi in shock, as if they had forgotten what they were doing.


    Zi Yi turned her head and smiled at them. The next second, a small concealed weapon appeared in her hand. When the pupils of several people contracted, the device was activated.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    boom!


    Everyone knelt on the ground as soon as their knees softened.


    At the same time, there was pain on his face.


    Ziyi put away the hidden weapon mechanism, looked at them coldly, and said, "Go back and tell your boss that you don¡¯t want to be unlucky and will continue to send people to arrest me; also, you''d better not move within ten minutes. I added a little bit of the hidden weapon. Good thing, your blood vessels will burst as soon as you move."


    Turn around and walk out of the woods.


    Those kneeling on the ground in the back looked at the figure leaving, some people wanted to chase them, and immediately started howling.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    Zi Yi curled her lips, do these people think she is lying?


    Get out of the woods, get in the car and drive towards the city.


    It didn¡¯t take long, and several cars drove oncomingly.


    Zi Yi tightened the steering wheel, and was about to step on the accelerator when the car that was walking in front honked its horn.


    The sound of the horn is not harsh, and the other party is obviously kind.


    Zi Yi also slowed down, the cars stopped in front, and soon the door of the middle one opened, Dou Xiangling and another handsome man in a white suit walked towards her at the same time.


    The two look a bit similar, and it is obvious that the man is one of Zi Yi''s cousins.


    "Sister Yiyi, are you okay?"


    Dou Xiangling looked worried, and the man next to her looked at Zi Yi with a cold expression.


    "Are you the cousin who almost angered grandpa out of a heart attack?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Sister accompany you to play 1

    Chapter 136 Sister plays with you 1


    Zi Yi has a habit. People who don''t like her, she never asks them to like her.


    Especially the sins made by the original body, what does this have to do with her.


    Facing the indifference of this cousin, she just nodded indifferently, and then replied Dou Xiangling: "I''m fine."


    Unfasten the seat belt and get out of the car.


    "Cousin Yiyi, what are you doing?"


    "Return the car to you."


    "No, you don''t have a car, just drive my car."


    After she finished speaking, she hesitated for a while, and still asked: "Cousin Yiyi, would you like to go home with us?"


    Zi Yi shook her head.


    Dou Xiangling didn¡¯t say anything yet, Dou Ruize warned her with a stern expression: ¡°You don¡¯t care about me outside. If you dare to mess around with Dou¡¯s reputation, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡±


    "Brother, why do you say that about cousin Yiyi." Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi worriedly: "Cousin Yiyi, you..."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, and her face was indifferent and alienated: "If it''s okay, I will go back first. Then I will ask someone to drive the car to the gallery just now, you remember to drive."


    After speaking, step on the accelerator and leave.


    "Yiyi..."


    "What are you doing to stop her?"


    Dou Zerui held Dou Xiangling: "You forgot how grandpa''s body broke? This kind of person just doesn''t know good or bad, and no matter how good you are to her, she won''t appreciate it."


    "Brother, I can feel it, cousin Yiyi is not such a person."


    "Why not! If not, how could she do those things to anger Grandpa."


    "Cousin Yiyi is young."


    "Small, huh... You said she is young, our uncle is not young, and since she can do these things, doesn''t it explain our uncle''s ambition? You''d better not contact her, otherwise that selfishness My uncle will **** our house like a leech again."


    Dou Zerui worried that this was Zi Xu''s deliberate use of Zi Yi''s messenger. After all, in their hearts, Zi Xu was such a villain.


    And their cousin is a puppet doll brainwashed by the Zi family.


    Dou Xiangling frowned unconsciously, she still didn''t believe how bad their cousin was.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi drove the car back to Lu Jingye''s house, the butler was standing anxiously in the yard waiting for her.


    Seeing the car coming in, he hurriedly walked over.


    As soon as the car door opened, he asked concerned: "Miss Zi, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Zi Yi handed him the car key: "Butler, you can ask me to send this car to the "Western Ci" gallery for me, and send it to the gallery owner to say that this is Dou Xiangling''s car. "


    "it is good."


    The butler took the key, called a servant, and ordered him to send the car over.


    Zi Yi then walked inside.


    The butler followed her and said anxiously: "Miss Zi, did you meet a few groups of people who wanted to take you away today?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him when she heard him ask.


    The butler explained: ¡°It was the bodyguards sent by the Second Young Master who discovered that you were not driving your car. Later, they checked and found that your car was tampered with.¡±


    Zi Yi: "I''m fine."


    I didn¡¯t mean to say more after I finished speaking, and walked directly upstairs.


    The butler looked at her back, thought for a moment, and decided to call the second younger.


    After Ziyi went upstairs, she quickly checked who had sent the people who appeared in front of her today.


    After a while, looking at the list of those bosses, Zi Yi sneered: "Sister will play with you."


    As she said these words, she quickly tapped the code on the keyboard.


    Soon, a series of codes generate viruses one by one.


    In less than a minute, the big bosses who sent out to "invite" Zi Yi received the call at the same time.


    "President, it¡¯s not good, our R&D department was attacked by hackers, and all confidential information was leaked."


    For a time, several large automobile companies were in panic at the same time...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Dare to move my robot to try 2

    Chapter 137 Dare to move my robot to try 2


    At night, Ziyi¡¯s phone on the bedside table rang suddenly.


    This sound was an alarm sound from the robot at home. Zi Yi suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and took a look at the phone.


    Several red dots are displayed on it.


    Red dot means someone broke into her house.


    Zi Yi lowered her face, snorted coldly, opened the quilt and put on her clothes and walked out the door.


    These people are endless, but they come again.


    As soon as Zi Yi walked downstairs, the butler walked out from the side aisle, "Miss Zi, what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi didn''t expect the housekeeper to be so sensitive, so she said to him: "It''s okay, I can''t sleep, go for a walk."


    After speaking, continue to walk outside.


    Why would the butler believe that Zi Yi was only going for a walk? It was in the middle of the night, he knew what must have happened, so he immediately followed.


    Zi Yi saw the butler following up, and said nothing.


    Zi Yi asked the housekeeper: "Is there a vehicle that has no loud noises, and it''s best not to make noise?"


    "Yes, Miss Zi, wait, I''ll get it for you."


    The butler finished talking and walked to one side.


    After a while, he actually took out two electric pulleys.


    "Miss Zi, can you see this all right?"


    Zi Yi nodded, and took an electric pulley.


    The butler asked again: "Miss Zi, do you need me to call some bodyguards with you?"


    "No need." Zi Yi finished speaking, standing on the pulley, and after the housekeeper opened the big iron door of the villa with the electric lock, the two slid out on the pulley.


    It was already more than one o''clock in the morning. It was already quiet here, and it was so quiet in the middle of the night that as long as there is a small movement, it can spread far.


    Zi Yi remodeled on the pulley while walking, and after a while, he said to the butler: "I''ll take one step first."


    After speaking, the pulley seemed to be opened and hung up, and disappeared after a click.


    The butler looked at the front in shock, and before he almost fell down without grasping his balance, he hurriedly picked up speed to keep up.


    Zi Yi stopped near her house, she found a hidden place to stand, took out her mobile phone and quickly swiped it.


    Soon the lights in the house were bright, and there was an alarm sound.


    Within minutes, the sound of fighting came from the front yard.


    Zi Yi coldly watched the robot fight with a few people in black through the screen.


    Looking at it, she frowned.


    She saw another man in black with a painted face coming out of the inner courtyard with a laser gun in his hand.


    The robot she is currently making is limited due to material restrictions. As long as the laser gun is used, the robot will be scrapped.


    "Dare to move my robot and try."


    Zi Yi took the phone away, took out the hidden weapon mechanism, and ran towards the wall. When he reached the corner, he kicked his toes on the wall, jumped onto the wall and fired a few hidden weapons at the person holding the laser gun.


    The person reacted quickly. After avoiding the hidden weapon, the laser gun was aimed at her.


    Zi Yi jumped off the wall, while avoiding the laser gun, fired several hidden weapons at the person.


    Unexpectedly, that person would all hide away again.


    The two quickly met.


    Zi Yi asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    The person did not answer, a gun appeared in his hand, and he shot her directly.


    Zi Yi quickly dodged, and immediately determined that these people were not here to catch her.


    Another bullet came towards her. At this moment, after a whistling sound that pierced the air, a whip was rolled around her waist, and she lifted her several meters away.


    When the whip put her down, Zi Yi saw the familiar Mr. Mask descend from the sky and start fighting with that person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Butler, what kind of person is Lu Jingyes brother?

    Chapter 138 Steward, what kind of person is Lu Jingye''s brother? 3


    The Masked Man and the Painted Guy fought for more than a dozen rounds. The Painted Guy should not be able to help the masked man¡¯s whip and suddenly took off his belt from his waist.


    turned out to be a soft sword.


    Two weapons collided in the air, making a chilling sound.


    Zi Yi raised the hidden weapon mechanism in his hand and pointed it at the painted man.


    ßÝ~


    Ding!


    The hidden weapon was blocked by the painted man, but this also gave the masked man a chance.


    Whoop~pop!


    "Hmm..." The painted man covered his right hand that was drawn by the whip, quickly backed away, took two steps back and turned around and fled.


    The masked man quickly caught up.


    Zi Yi did not chase, but looked at several people in black who had been overwhelmed by her robot, and said in a deep voice: "Get out of the way."


    Several robots get orders and quickly get out of the way.


    Zi Yi held the hidden weapon in his hand and faced their legs.


    After a few hoots, several killers were shot in the knees and all knelt on the ground.


    At the same time, the butler¡¯s worried voice came from outside the yard: "Miss Zi, are you okay?"


    The butler finished speaking and walked in quickly.


    When he saw the killers, his expression changed, he took out his mobile phone and called the bodyguard to come over, and at the same time walked to Ziyi and swept her up and down.


    "I''m fine." Ziyi walked towards the inner courtyard after speaking.


    The inner courtyard where the Masked Man and the Painted Man went to, she wants to see.


    The butler looked at the few assassins who were kneeling there with painful faces, and then at Ziyi walking inside, with a worried expression on his face: "Miss Zi, don''t go inside first, wait for the bodyguard to come over."


    "It''s okay." Zi Yi said, "There should be no one inside. You can help me look at the killers first."


    After speaking, she walked in.


    When we arrived at the inner courtyard, it was very quiet, Zi Yi continued to walk towards the living room.


    The door of the living room was closed. Ziyi had done a few tricks by the door before.


    She walked to the door, raised her hand and tapped on it twice, and there was the sound of a household robot moving around.


    After a while, the robot came over and opened the door for her.


    Zi Yi asked: "Did anyone come in?"


    The robot replied: "Master, no one came in."


    Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t want to change the contents again.


    But...Where would the masked man and the painted man go without entering the room?


    Zi Yi turned and looked around.


    Soon there were signs of fighting on the side of the pavilion.


    She walked over quickly.


    The pavilion is on the left side of the inner courtyard. There are rockery and pond beside it. The rockery is very close to the courtyard wall. The two people should have gone out from there.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and prepared to check the surveillance. At this moment, the whistling sound of a whip came from outside the wall, and then the whip entangled a rock on the rockery. The next moment, the masked man jumped in from the outside with the whip.


    His eyes were facing each other. As soon as Zi Yi received his mobile phone, he quickly walked to him and asked, "Are you Lu Jingye''s younger brother?"


    The masked man didn¡¯t answer, he just said, ¡°You have something the killer needs in your villa. It¡¯s best to find it.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Zi Yi frowned, "What is it?"


    She lived here for a few days, and the robot had already explored the inside and outside of the yard, how could there be anything.


    Zi Yi was about to ask what the masked man was, when he saw the masked man flicked his whip against the wall and quickly jumped out of the wall.


    Zi Yi listened to the sound of fast walking in, and turned to look over.


    The butler brought in several bodyguards.


    "Miss Zi, those people have been taken away."


    Zi Yi nodded, and suddenly asked him, "Butler, what kind of person is Lu Jingye''s brother?"


    Recommend Qing Muyan¡¯s new article "The Koi Wife of the Age Gang"


    Qin Yiling accidentally opened his mother''s space-time tunnel, and was on the way to escape as soon as he wore it.


    is good, it''s time to show real technology.


    I have my own treasure hunting qualities, and I can go from the mountains to the sea. You can do whatever you want.


    Just smell and smell, and the formula will be ready. Understand the superb pharmaceutical technology.


    What? The future is full of dangers?


    is not afraid of natural and man-made disasters, she is the daughter of luck, and Koi has to listen to her.


    Male main version:


    I heard the villagers say that anyone who gets close to him will be killed? Also heard that he is cruel to women?


    A certain man: Who is rare, he has long lived a little fairy in his heart.


    No one knows, when he was eight years old when he was in an accident, a little fairy appeared beside him. That was the most beautiful time of his youth.


    He promised to marry her, no matter how many years have passed, he will wait for her to come to him again.


    **


    A certain gangster¡¯s aggrieved face: "Daughter-in-law, someone hit me again!"


    Qin Yiling waved the whip: "Who? Stand up, I will let her understand why the flowers are so red!"


    A certain boss star eyes: daughter-in-law is mighty, love tiger oil!


    Subordinates: Boss, can you have a face? What about your cruel image?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Does Lu Jingyes younger brother use a whip? 4

    Chapter 139 Does Lu Jingye¡¯s younger brother use a whip? 4


    The butler probably didn¡¯t expect that Zi Yi would suddenly ask Lu Yunxiao. He was taken aback for a moment, and didn¡¯t know what he thought of, so he looked at Zi Yi with complicated eyes, "Miss Zi, what do you ask the third master?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the butler¡¯s expression strangely, and said, "He was here just now."


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t know that Zi Yi had uncovered the mask of the masked man. His expression was weird for a moment. The next second, frowning, he solemnly said to Zi Yi, "Miss Zi, are you wrong, my third son? Won''t come here."


    Zi Yi looked at the housekeeper, always feeling that he didn''t want her to know too much.


    But she still asked again: "Does Lu Jingye''s brother use a whip?"


    The butler unexpectedly paused for several seconds before nodding: "Yes."


    After answering, he hurriedly said again: "Miss Zi, it''s late, or you should go back and rest first, let me let you watch here." Obviously, he didn''t want her to ask again.


    "No, I will stay here tonight."


    Zi Yi knew that the butler was deliberately changing the subject and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked into the living room. Since the masked man said that the killer came to her for something, she must find a way to find things first.


    "Miss Zi, it''s not safe here." The butler followed her behind and said anxiously: "If you don''t worry, I will send more bodyguards to guard."


    "You can send more bodyguards, but I will stay here tonight."


    Zi Yi has a firm attitude.


    When he said that, he walked into the living room and saw the butler still behind her, so he stopped and turned to him and said, "Butler, don¡¯t worry, those people have been caught. You brought so many bodyguards. Tonight, I¡¯m sure It''s okay."


    "This..." The butler was so speechless. He looked at Zi Yi who went upstairs after saying this, and simply took out his mobile phone and called Lu Jingye.


    The butler told Lu Jingye about the things here, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingye to say, ¡°Just send more bodyguards to guard the yard.¡±


    Hung up after speaking.


    Since the Second Young Master has said so, it proves that the Second Young Master has made arrangements.


    The butler is finally at ease.


    Zi Yi went upstairs and did not go back to the bedroom, but went to the computer room.


    She quickly called up all the monitoring of the yard, and at the same time directed all the robots to search the corners of the yard.


    After half an hour, nothing suspicious was found.


    Zi Yi held his chin with one hand and thought for a moment: "If there is something, where will it be?"


    "The basement."


    As soon as she thought of the basement, she quickly gave instructions to the robot.


    At this time, the basement was being expanded, and there were building materials everywhere, and all the things that were inside were taken out.


    Several robots quickly scanned every inch with special scanners. After a while, one of the robots heard a beep sound.


    Zi Yi dropped the mouse and walked downstairs quickly.


    The exit of the basement was originally behind the stairs in the living room. Because of the renovation, Zi Yi asked them to seal this side first and put the entrance in a side room next to it.


    She walked to the side room, and just about to open the door, she suddenly felt someone approaching behind her, so she turned around and looked over.


    "Lu Yunxiao?"


    The masked man did not respond to her, he just looked at the door in front of her.


    Zi Yi curled her lips, thinking that this person was not as cute as Lu Jingye, turned her head and opened the door.


    The two walked in one after another.


    Zi Yi said: "My robot detected something in the basement, but it should be underground."


    reached the basement.


    Zi Yi walked directly towards the place surrounded by several robots.


    The masked man followed behind her.


    The hostess changed her surname, many people said they didn¡¯t know her, she will be called Ziyi in the future~


    Ps: Don¡¯t talk about her name anymore, whoever tells me to cry!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Wooden box 1

    Chapter 140 Wooden box 1


    The two arrived at the place surrounded by the robots.


    Several robots get away.


    Zi Yi asked: "Where is the detected thing?"


    A robot pointed to the ground: "Master, one meter from the ground."


    Zi Yi looked at the paved ground, and then at the masked man: "Do you want to dig?"


    The masked man took out a dagger from his body, squatted down, inserted the dagger into the gap in the floor, observed for a while, and asked: "Can your robot detect the danger of things underground?"


    Zi Yi asked the robot.


    Robot: "There is no danger."


    Zi Yi turned to the masked man again.


    The masked man nodded.


    Zi Yi said to one of the robots: ¡°Dig here, be careful, don¡¯t dig the contents out of it.¡±


    "Yes, master."


    The robot arm immediately turns into a drill, drills the floor, and then turns into a shovel, quickly digging out the soil below.


    Looking at the mud piled up on the ground, the masked man glanced at Zi Yi with an unexpected look.


    Zi Yi noticed his eyes and tilted her head to look at him.


    The masked man immediately retracted his gaze, and his lips pressed into a straight line.


    Zi Yi is inexplicable.


    Soon the robot stopped.


    Zi Yi and the mask man approached at the same time and stretched their heads to look into the pit.


    "Box?"


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, the man in the mask flicked the whip in his hand, and the box was rolled up by the whip and came into his hand.


    The box is made of wood and has a code lock on it.


    Zi Yi stretched her head to look at the code lock on the wooden box, and said with certainty: "This kind of lock should be a special code, and the code should be changed once when it is opened."


    The masked man stretched out his hand for a meal.


    Zi Yi again said: ¡°This kind of box is made of wooden boxes, and there must be other special materials inside. It is the kind that damages the box with external force and the contents inside will be broken.¡±


    After ??, she looked at the masked man and said: "If you tell me who you are, I will help you open the box."


    The masked man glanced at her, said nothing, put the box in his pocket, turned and walked outside the basement.


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes: "If you are not Lu Jingye''s younger brother, just leave things behind."


    The masked man took a step, then turned to look at her, his voice was low: "If it''s his brother, let me go?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up: "Of course."


    The masked man¡¯s eyes were slightly deep, but he still didn¡¯t admit it, and continued to walk upward.


    "Stop!"


    Zi Yi was displeased, took out the hidden weapon mechanism against his back, and said in a deep voice: "If you dare to take another step, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Only the next second, a faster concealed weapon hit her, and Zi Yi found that she could not move.


    The mask man stopped at this time, turned around and looked at her and said, "I clicked your acupuncture point, and it will automatically be unlocked in five minutes."


    Zi Yi widened her eyes: "Acupuncture points? Do you know how to martial arts?"


    "Ok."


    The masked man even answered, and then continued to walk upward.


    Zi Yi looked at the tall figure who was leaving, a flash of light flashed quickly in her eyes.


    Before, she had heard of this kind of ancient martial arts at the Ancient Earth History Museum, and always wanted to study it, but it was too long, and it was lost in the later period of the ancient earth, so there was no chance.


    Today, she was suddenly excited when she discovered that someone would know this.


    Five minutes later, she quickly ran up and took a look at the rockery, and then quickly ran upstairs. She wanted to find out who this person was.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： 141 Unless You Be My Boyfriend 2

    Chapter 141 141 Unless you are my boyfriend 2


    Zi Yi has checked for a long time, but there are several masked men on the Internet, but none of them can match the number she wants to check.


    Finally, she set her eyes on Lu Jingye''s younger brother, Lu Yunxiao.


    "The two have the same height and body shape. Lu Yunxiao is also good at whips, but...why didn''t he admit it?"


    The more Ziyi thought about it, the stranger she became, but she couldn''t tell how strange it was for a while.


    "Forget it, just wait for Lu Jingye to come back and ask hello."


    Early the next morning, Ziyi saw the housekeeper waiting in the living room when she came downstairs.


    "Miss Purple, good morning."


    "good Morning."


    Zi Yi walked down, and the housekeeper said to her: "Miss Zi, the workers will come over soon, or do you go back to the villa over there for breakfast?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper, nodded after thinking about it, and walked outside.


    After a few steps, the butler did not follow.


    She stopped and turned to look at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said to her: "Miss Zi, the car is parked outside, you go first, I will explain to the workers later."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked out.


    Just to her surprise, she just drove the car outside the gate of Lu Jingye¡¯s villa, and a car came from another road at the same time.


    Two cars met by the gate.


    The other car stopped, the rear door opened, and a pair of shiny leather shoes first appeared in the line of sight, followed by Lu Jingye''s slightly dusty face, but no less handsome and extraordinary.


    Zi Yi lowered the car window and looked at him in surprise: "Lu Jingye, why are you back?"


    Lu Jingye''s mouth raised slightly, "I will come back after handling the foreign affairs."


    After speaking, he signaled to her: "Get in the car first."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, and drove the car in.


    When she parked the car and walked over, Lu Jingye had already entered.


    Zi Yi walked in. Lu Jingye was not downstairs. Zi Yi guessed that he should go upstairs to wash up, so she took her mobile phone to sit on the sofa and waited for him.


    It took almost ten minutes before Lu Jingye changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Zi Yi looked at him with water vapor in his hair, who seemed more gentle, and asked: "You come here when you get off the plane."


    "Well, the villa here has a document that I will use for today''s meeting."


    When the two were talking, the servant came in for breakfast.


    Waiting for breakfast, the two walked over.


    After sitting down, Zi Yi asked, "Lu Jingye, can I ask you something?"


    "Yes."


    "Did your brother go to my house last night?"


    Lu Jingye''s hand holding the chopsticks paused for a second, then picked up the chopsticks and answered her: "No."


    Zi Yi stared at him with her beautiful Danfeng eyes open.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes to look at her, and said, "I will go home and live in the next few days. You can call me if you have anything to do."


    Zi Yi blinked her eyes, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    Lu Jingye added another sentence: "You are not allowed to go out at night, and go online until eleven o''clock."


    "..." Zi Yi was silent for several seconds, then snorted dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Nosy, do you think you can control me?"


    After eating, Lu Jingye went upstairs and took the documents he wanted, and at the same time took a box down, and he handed it to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked at the box he handed with a little surprise.


    Lu Jingye said: "A gift for you."


    "what?"


    Zi Yi finished asking, and before he could answer, he opened the box and took a look. It turned out to be a red mini supercar model inside.


    She took it out and took a look, and said with a smile: "Yes, it just happens to fit in the Duobao Pavilion in my room."


    After finishing talking, she looked at Lu Jingye with a smile, and said, ¡°Lu Jingye, because you brought me a gift, I promise not to go out these days and nights.¡±


    Lu Jingye immediately heard the loopholes in her words and reminded: "No more than 11 o''clock in the Internet at night."


    Zi Yi put the supercar model in her hand, looked at him and said, ¡°Lu Jingye, don¡¯t think that I am interested in you, you can control me unless...¡±


    Speaking of this, she curled her lips: "You be my boyfriend."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： You are under eighteen years old 3

    Chapter 142 You are not yet eighteen years old 3


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, waiting for his answer.


    Lu Jingye walked up to her at this time, and said to her seriously and solemnly: "You are not yet eighteen."


    After speaking, he walked towards the door.


    Zi Yi froze there for several seconds before regaining consciousness. She immediately stood up to catch up. She stood by the door and looked at Lu Jingye, who had already walked to the car, and shouted: "Lu Jingye, my ID card is full."


    Lu Jingye, who was about to get into the car, turned back and looked at her with those deep eyes.


    Zi Yi knew that he had checked her, and curled her lips in dissatisfaction: "Well, my real birthday is September 20th."


    After finishing speaking, he murmured: "Old fashioned, you have to count it for so many months, and you can¡¯t find a girlfriend when you are so old."


    After speaking, he said loudly to him: "When I turn eighteen, you will be my boyfriend."


    Lu Jingye did not respond to her. In his heart, the little girl was curious about him for a while. Maybe one day she met a good-looking man who can cook, she would like that person.


    He doesn''t want her to be with him just because of a little like.


    Zi Yi looked at the leaving car, turned and walked back, but just as she was about to sit down and surf the Internet, her phone rang.


    The call is from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling said to her on the phone: "Cousin Yiyi, I''m going to the Emperor''s University today. Let''s go to the Emperor''s University to play together."


    Dou Xiangling¡¯s idea is actually very simple. Since her cousin doesn¡¯t like learning, she will take her to experience the learning atmosphere of Emperor University, and then talk to her about the fun of reading, maybe it will arouse her hope of learning.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised to hear her say this.


    She knew that Dou Xiangling was not malicious to her, after thinking about it, she agreed.


    When Ziyi arrived at the gate of the emperor''s school, Dou Xiangling was already waiting there.


    Beside Dou Xiangling, Qin Yuqiao was still standing.


    The two did not see her. Qin Yuqiao was still talking to Dou Xiangling at this time: "Xiangling, I heard that Sister Zi doesn''t like to study at all. Would it be okay for you to invite her to Dili University?"


    Dou Xiangling said: "I took her to the Academy of Fine Arts. I remember that cousin Yiyi liked painting when she was a child."


    Dou Xiangling just finished speaking, and when he turned his head inadvertently, he saw Ziyi walking towards them.


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    "Sister Purple."


    Zi Yi nodded at them.


    Qin Yuqiao asked unintentionally: "Sister Zi came very quickly, don¡¯t you live not far from here?"


    Dou Xiangling also wonders where she lives now.


    Zi Yi pointed to the car parked not far away, "As long as it is driving, for me, it is not far."


    Dou Xiangling knew that Ziyi didn''t want to say where she lived, so she smiled and said to her, "Sister Yiyi, let''s go in together. This is the time for class. There are relatively few people on campus, and the school bus is not crowded."


    Qin Yuqiao answered: ¡°We don¡¯t worry about being watched either.¡±


    Having said that, she had something to say: "Sister Zi, don¡¯t you know that when Xiangling was studying, she was not only an emperor¡¯s school flower, but also a goddess in the minds of many boys; I found that the genes of Dou¡¯s family are really good, Zi My sister has inherited the genes of the Dou family, this looks and temperament really have nothing to say."


    Listening to Qin Yuqiao''s flattery, Zi Yi pressed her lips slightly and looked at her.


    Dou Xiangling is a little proud: "Sister Yiyi combines the best genes of the Dou family and the Zi family, so she looks so beautiful."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t care much about her appearance, so she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit Emperor Da? Where do you go first?¡±


    "Go to the Academy of Fine Arts. It happened that there was a student calligraphy and painting exhibition at the Academy of Fine Arts today. Let''s go and take a look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Qin Yuqiao who wants to show off in front of Ziyi 4

    Chapter 143 Qin Yuqiao who wants to show off in front of Ziyi 4


    The three people took the school bus and went directly to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    Teikyo Academy of Fine Arts is world-famous, and those who can enter are the best in the art world.


    "The Academy of Fine Arts holds a painting and calligraphy exhibition of this academy once a quarter, Xiangling, I remember that when you were studying here, you were champions every quarter. How about the classmate who often ranked behind you now?"


    "You said Pei Ling? He went to F State F Art Academy behind him."


    Dou Xiangling just mentioned it, and said to Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, you can watch it at the exhibition later. If you are interested, you can tell me."


    Zi Yi nodded at her.


    The three people did not walk long before they came to a tall red circular building, which was built in the style of a rooftop.


    At this time, many people were talking and laughing while walking towards the gate. As soon as the three appeared, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Gosh, isn''t that the goddess Dou Xuejie in the XX world? She actually came back."


    "I don''t know if Senior Sister Dou will come back this time, will there be a painting exhibition, I really like her paintings."


    "me too."


    "Who is the girl standing next to Senior Sister Dou, she is so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them walked inside with everyone.


    Wherever ?? passed, many people greeted Dou Xiangling, and then couldn¡¯t help taking a peek at Zi Yi.


    Walking into the building, the space inside is very large, divided into many areas, each area is only separated by a small half wall.


    There are already many people in ??, in addition to students, there are also contestants, teachers and professors.


    As soon as Dou Xiangling walked in, he said to Zi Yi, "Cousin Yiyi, you can see for yourself first. I''ll go and say hello to my mentor."


    "it is good."


    When Dou Xiangling left, he still said to Qin Yuqiao with anxiety: "Yuqiao, help me take care of sister Yiyi."


    Qin Yuqiao smiled and promised her: "Xiangling, don''t worry, I will take good care of Sister Zi."


    Dou Xiangling then left with confidence.


    Qin Yuqiao intends to befriend Ziyi and will definitely do his best to treat her well.


    "Sister Purple, let''s go see the painting too, do you have a style you like?"


    "No."


    As they said, they walked to one side.


    Qin Yuqiao, in order to find a sense of presence in front of her, the two of them walked her and acted as narrators, which made it right.


    Zi Yi heard a few words, and suddenly asked her: "Are you also an art student?"


    Qin Yuqiao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "No, I am studying design, but the art I chose to study, after all, many places in design require painting."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two continued to stroll around.


    Zi Yi looked at it for a while, then stopped under a painting.


    This painting is called "Lap". It has a bustling street on one side and an old alley on the other. The two are actually not very characteristic. The biggest feature is that there is a cat standing at the junction and the one standing on the bustling street. The white cat''s hair was shiny, and the black cat standing in the old alley was all dirty.


    There are a lot of people surrounded by this painting. Everyone is commenting, and they all say that the painting is good.


    Qin Yuqiao saw Ziyi looking at the painting and deliberately showing her ability in front of her, so he asked: "Sister Zi likes this painting?"


    "dislike."


    Zi Yi walked to one side after speaking.


    Qin Yuqiao hurriedly followed up, "Why Sister Zi doesn¡¯t like that painting? I think the painting is very good."


    said that she subconsciously wanted to show off in front of Zi Yi: "That painting..."


    Zi Yi suddenly stopped and interrupted her: "The finishing touch should be on the two cats, but the painter did not draw the eyes of the two cats. Their eyes are also dull. What''s so good."


    "Um..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Sister Zi, do you want to endorse? 1

    Chapter 144 Purple Sister, do you want to endorse? 1


    Zi Yi walked outside after speaking. She actually likes the paintings of the ancient earth very much, but it''s not that they are only at the basic level.


    Qin Yuqiao saw Ziyi walking outside and hurriedly followed up and asked, "Sister Zi, why did you come out?"


    "I want to see the art gallery of the Academy of Fine Arts."


    Zi Yi said, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Dou Xiangling.


    After receiving her mobile phone, she asked Qin Yuqiao: "Does the Academy of Fine Arts have a famous painting gallery?"


    "Yes." Qin Yuqiao thought in his heart: You don''t understand anything, can you understand painting when you go to the famous painting tube of celebrities?


    Just now Ziyi commented on the painting, she always felt that she was talking nonsense.


    Qin Yu''s noodles didn''t show up and told her where the painting gallery was.


    Zi Yi walked over there.


    Just as Qin Yuqiao was about to follow up, the phone rang suddenly.


    The call was made by Qin Yi. Qin Yuqiao glanced at Zi Yi who was walking in front of him, but did not follow, but walked to the side to answer the call.


    Zi Yi walked for a while and found that Qin Yuqiao hadn¡¯t followed. She didn¡¯t care. She took out her mobile phone to check the famous painting tube of the Academy of Fine Arts, and walked over there.


    This side is not far from the gallery, but it has to turn several turns.


    As soon as Ziyi turned the corner, she heard two classmates talking in front of her: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous paintings of celebrities to be closed today. I originally wanted to see XX¡¯s paintings. Every time I had no inspiration, I had to take a look. ."


    Another person said: ¡°That¡¯s no way. The painting gallery is always closed for two days a month for maintenance.¡±


    The two of them spoke and turned to the other way.


    Zi Yi stopped when she heard this.


    She didn''t want to go back to the exhibition, so she took her mobile phone and checked how to get to the School of Mechanical Engineering.


    Just as she was about to walk outside the Academy of Fine Arts, Qin Yuqiao¡¯s voice called her: "Sister Purple."


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at her.


    "Sister Purple, aren''t you going to the Famous Painting Gallery? How can you walk outside the Academy of Fine Arts."


    "Celebrity famous paintings are closed today."


    Zi Yi said a word, then walked outside again.


    Qin Yuqiao said hurriedly: "Then let''s go back, or wait for Xiangling to find us."


    "You can give her a call, I just want to visit other colleges."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Qin Yuqiao¡¯s eyes. She didn''t want to go shopping. On such a hot day, if she walked with Ziyi, she would rather find a place to sit down.


    Zi Yi glanced at her at this time, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, you can go straight back and call me when the younger sister is done.¡±


    How could Qin Yuqiao let Ziyi go shopping alone, with a smile on her face immediately: "How could I not want to be with Sister Zi, I just think the Emperor is too big, Sister Zi will be tired when she waits for a stroll."


    "No."


    Since Zi Yi said so, Qin Yuqiao had to follow her.


    The two walked out of the Academy of Fine Arts and headed up the avenue.


    There are not many people on the school road. When everyone sees Zi Yi, they will look at her with surprise.


    Then she will whisper about which college she belongs to.


    After a while, Qin Yuqiao couldn''t help but smiled and said, ¡°If Sister Zi comes to study at the Imperial University, she will definitely be a school graduate.¡±


    thought in her heart: Unfortunately, you will never have a chance to read it.


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to watch Qin Yuqiao this time, and the two walked forward for a while. Qin Yuqiao finally asked in a casual tone: "Sister Zi, you won first place in the international racing competition. Have you ever thought of being an endorsement?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why? If you endorse, you will definitely make a lot of money by then."


    "I am not short of money."


    Qin Yuqiao was about to persuade her, when she heard an inhalation sound next to her: "My boyfriend said that a robot program in the high-tech laboratory building was out of order and hurt someone and ran out."


    "Scare, aren''t people outside very dangerous?"


    "Yes, let''s go to the classroom quickly, but don''t run into it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Lu Jingye, what a coincidence 2

    Chapter 145 Lu Jingye, what a coincidence 2


    Watching the two quickly run away, Zi Yi didn''t say anything, Qin Yuqiao said in a skeptical tone:


    "The two girls just made a fuss. We are so far away from the high-tech building. Even if a robot runs out and hurts people, it is impossible to come here. Besides... this kind of thing really happened and the robot hasn''t run yet. I was taken back when I came out."


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her, not missing the light in her eyes.


    Zi Yi suddenly became interested and wanted to see what purpose this woman had.


    "you are right."


    Qin Yuqiao saw Zi Yi''s approval, and immediately smiled and asked, "Sister Zi, which college do you want to go to first?"


    "Hmm..." Zi Yi pretended to think for a moment, "Let''s go to the high-tech building they said, just to see the robot they said."


    "This... just in case a robot ran out."


    "Didn''t you say that even if you run out, you will be taken back soon? Couldn''t even a robot in Emperor Dalian control it?"


    Zi Yi''s words are in harmony with Qin Yuqiao, and Qin Yuqiao will definitely not say anything.


    The two of them walked towards the high-tech building.


    When I was approaching the high-tech building, there was no one on the school road.


    Qin Yuqiao said strangely: "Why is there no one here?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her, with a tick at the corner of her mouth: "Maybe all of them are going to watch the fun."


    said, speeding up and walking forward.


    Qin Yuqiao hurriedly followed, and the two of them walked for a while, and suddenly screamed from the side road: "Hurry up, the robot has come out!"


    Zi Yi stopped.


    Qin Yuqiao hurriedly looked around, and asked as he watched, "Who is talking?"


    As soon as she finished asking, she saw a rampant robot running from another road. Behind the robot, there were more than a dozen boys chasing him.


    When the boys saw the two people standing in the middle of the road, they shouted: "Classmates, get away."


    Zi Yi realized that Qin Yuqiao suddenly grabbed her arm and was about to throw her away.


    At this time, I heard Qin Yuqiao say: "Sister Zi, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Zi Yi immediately put away her plan to throw her arm away, humming.


    Since this person wants to protect her, protect her.


    The robot that ran over was an iron bump in Zi Yi''s eyes. It was not even a semi-finished product. She could see what was wrong with the robot at a glance.


    The program was indeed changed by someone, and the change was very skillful. It seemed that one place was changed but it touched other places, and the people who were chasing behind obviously couldn''t do anything with this robot.


    Qin Yuqiao looked terrified on the surface, but she had a deep sense in her heart. She waited to stand in front of Zi Yi and was pushed a little by the robot, pretending that she was seriously injured, so that Zi Yi was moved.


    Seeing the robot getting closer and closer, the boys were so anxious that their voices were almost broken.


    "Classmates, get out of the way!"


    The two people standing in the middle of the road still did not move.


    boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    As Qin Yuqiao''s body was knocked out, Zi Yi quickly shot, tapped a few times on the robot, and then retreated back.


    But at this moment, a large and powerful palm grabbed her wrist.


    Zi Yi realized that she was almost caught by the steps behind her.


    At the same time, a large group of people came from the other side, including middle-aged and young people, obviously teachers and professors.


    They quickly controlled the robot, and at the same time many people surrounded Qin Yuqiao and asked how she was doing.


    Zi Yi then raised her eyes to look at the person who was holding her, and the corner of her mouth raised: "Lu Jingye, what a coincidence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Who stopped the robot just now? 3

    Chapter 146 Who stopped the robot just now? 3


    Lu Jingye looked down at the little girl in front of him, frowning: "Why didn''t you run just now?"


    After speaking, let her go.


    Zi Yi curled her lips at him, "I was caught by Qin Yuqiao and couldn''t run away."


    After speaking, she looked over there.


    Qin Yuqiao was knocked out a bit cruel. At this time, he was babbling. Zi Yi controlled the curvature of the corners of his mouth. He tilted his head to look at Lu Jingye and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I have a cooperation with the School of Mechanical Engineering."


    Lu Jingye only said this, and Zi Yi didn''t ask any more.


    Qin Yuqiao cried for a while, and finally remembered Zi Yi, he was busy looking around and saw a group of people around her, hurriedly asked: "Have you seen the girl with me?"


    Everyone looked for a help, and then let go.


    The first thing Qin Yuqiao saw was not Zi Yi, but Lu Jingye, with surprises and surprises in his eyes.


    "Second brother."


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes to look at Qin Yuqiao, and it seemed that the woman was not heavy enough just now.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said to Qin Yuqiao: "Your face is broken."


    The words made Qin Yuqiao startled for a moment, and then reacted, suddenly raising his hand to cover his face.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream made everyone standing next to her take a step back.


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth finally rose.


    It turns out that this woman cares so much about her looks.


    At this time, a middle-aged person said: "Come and two girls take this classmate to the school hospital to have a look. Don''t hurt your shin."


    Immediately walked over to the two girls to help Qin Yuqiao up.


    Qin Yuqiao cared very much about his image in Lu Jingye''s eyes. He kept covering his face with his arms, and was helped away while sobbing.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had been around the robot turned around and glanced at everyone. His eyes flashed with excitement, but his expression was very serious and asked: "Who stopped the robot just now?"


    Zi Yi hadn''t noticed just now, only then did she discover that the man turned out to be the original uncle Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked, many people said that it was not them. In the end, no one came forward.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s specially lowered voice came from her ear: "Is it you?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, neither confessing nor denying it, but made a gesture of shutting up her mouth.


    Lu Jingye looked at Dou Xiaoyong at this time and said, ¡°Professor Dou, you should ask who made the robot run out and why it hasn¡¯t been controlled for so long.¡±


    When Lu Jingye spoke, everyone looked at him.


    Dou Xiaoyong''s gaze was placed on Zi Yi''s face, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Why is the little girl standing next to Lu Jingye a little familiar?


    But this is not the time when studying little girls, as Lu Jingye reminded him, his expression became more serious.


    "Who was studying this robot before?"


    "Professor Dou, it''s... it''s me." A boy wearing glasses walked out.


    "Zhang Tong?" Dou Xiaoyong clearly knew the boy, frowning: "Why did you make such a low-level mistake?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I said before that the order of X program and Y program cannot be changed, and..."


    Dou Xiaoyong said a long list of specific nouns. The more he said that Zhang Tong''s eyes opened wider, his face was bewildered at the end.


    After Dou Xiaoyong finished speaking, he hurriedly said: "Professor Dou, I just accidentally changed the X program and the Y program, and I didn''t move anything else."


    "How is it possible, if you only change these two, the robot will not attack people, and with the procedure just changed, you can''t stop the rioting robot."


    Dou Xiaoyong said that, Zhang Tong was anxious to cry, "I really didn''t change."


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zhang Tong for a few seconds, and his tone became a little anxious: "Who was the last person who met the robot just now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Is our male **** being frivolous? 4

    Chapter 147 Is our male **** being frivolous? 4


    The people who were there just now looked at Zi Yi together with ambition.


    Someone immediately said: "It''s this girl and the girl who was taken away."


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi, with a scrutiny in his eyes: "Where did you move the robot just now?"


    Dou Xiaoyong''s expression looked stern, but his eager and excited eyes betrayed him.


    Zi Yi flashed those beautiful Danfeng eyes, with an innocent look: "I just blocked it."


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at her for a long time, always feeling that the girl in front of him had a strange attitude towards him.


    However, he didn''t really believe that the girl in front of him could control the robot. Who moved the robot? He could go back and check the video taken by his classmates at the time.


    Originally wanted to remind Dou Xiaoyong''s Lu Jingye that when he saw his reaction, he suddenly tightened his lips and didn''t intend to say it.


    Ziyi looked at Dou Xiaoyong and kindly reminded him: "This professor, although the robots you study are very high-end and high-tech, it is not right for high-end high-tech products to be used by others to hurt people. Don¡¯t you know how to let the chief designer control the robot remotely?"


    Dou Xiaoyong: "..."


    He felt that he was being preached by a little girl.


    And he still couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Dou Xiaoyong''s expression became more serious. He turned around and shouted at a group of students with him: "What are you doing here? Don''t get the robot back."


    thought of the little girl''s words in her heart.


    It seems that a master control program has to be designed.


    Looking at a group of people leaving with the robot, Lu Jingye, standing next to Zi Yi, suddenly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    "Acknowledge what?" Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye disapproved and said: "No matter what you admit, you shouldn''t let Professor Dou misunderstand."


    Since there is a chance to brush up on her uncle, why doesn¡¯t the little girl do it?


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye''s handsome face with a little seriousness, her eyes flashed, and suddenly she called him: "Lu Jingye."


    Lu Jingye looked at her.


    Zi Yi said: "You lower your head a little, I will tell you."


    Lu Jingye looked at her beautiful eyes and lowered his head slightly.


    Zi Yi suddenly blocked the faces of the two with the bag in her hand, kissed his side of the cheek, turned and ran, and said with a smile, "I don''t have masochism, why should I recognize them."


    After speaking, I ran away.


    Lu Jingye stood up straight and looked at the little girl who was running away. The soft touch still remained on her face. There was no fluctuation on her face, but her ear tips were slightly red.


    Some of the students who were standing around and taking pictures of the two people were really heartbroken when they saw this place.


    Did the little beauty just do something to our male god?


    Ah ah...


    Why was blocked by that nasty bag at a critical moment.


    As soon as this photo was uploaded to the emperor''s BBS, the entire campus network was directly bombed.


    #Is our male **** being frivolous? #


    # Does anyone know who this beauty is, I want to single out with her? #


    # What a beautiful girl, which school does she come from? #


    Zi Yi went back to the Academy of Fine Arts directly.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling just came out of the exhibition, with a little anxious expression on her face, dialing with her mobile phone.


    The next moment, Ziyi''s cell phone rang.


    When Dou Xiangling heard the phone ringing, he raised his eyes and looked to the front. When he saw Zi Yi, he strode to her and looked her around and asked: "Cousin Yiyi, the school doctor just called and said that something happened to Qiaoqiao, are you okay? ?"


    "It''s okay."


    "what is the problem?"


    Zi Yi simply told her what had happened just now.


    After hearing this, Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you are fine."


    After she finished speaking, she took her to the front: "Let¡¯s go see Qiaoqiao."


    Zi Yi looked at her, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and said, "Sister Qin was knocked out because she blocked the robot for a while."


    Dou Xiangling paused slightly, "If she didn''t pull you at the time, you could run away."


    The first round of pk will start today, and the first round will be pk from 0:00 to 0:00 on Friday. If you can enter the second round, it will be updated every day, so please don''t support articles these days.


    Another: I heard that tickets, comments, and rewards (rewards are not forced) are all important, so it¡¯s up to everyone to get through. Refills~


    Also, He Fei everyone has a different understanding and opinion of him. The reader named (Baby), as far as you gave me a star, do you still say that the hostess and I are very disgusting?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Qin Yuqiao, do you treat us as idiots? 1

    Chapter 148 Qin Yuqiao, do you treat us as idiots? 1


    The two arrived at the school hospital, and they heard Qin Yuqiao¡¯s low cry as soon as they walked to the door of the ward: "Will I be really disfigured, àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi, and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Zi Yi also whispered back: "Lu Jingye was there at the time. Lu Jingye said she was disfigured, so she felt that she was really disfigured. In fact, she just made a small cut on her face."


    Zi Yi said, using **** to compare how small it is.


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    "Ah...Don''t touch my wound!"


    Qin Yuqiao''s scream came from the ward, and then Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling opened the door and walked in.


    Qin Yuqiao cried as soon as she saw the two.


    "Xiang Ling, I am disfigured."


    Dou Xiangling walked over and carefully studied the small scar on her left side of her face. He drew a piece of paper from the drawer next to her and said, "Qiaoqiao, please wipe your face first. Don¡¯t let the tears run down the scar."


    Qin Yuqiao heard what she said, hurriedly took the tissue to wipe away the tears, then looked at Ziyi, and said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, I blocked Sister Zi at the time, otherwise Sister Zi would also be injured."


    Zi Yi twitched her mouth and reminded her: "If you don''t hold me, I can run away."


    "..." Qin Yuqiao opened his mouth, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    No wonder she has such a bad reputation, she didn¡¯t even admit that I saved her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yuqiao immediately showed a sad look: "It turned out that I was holding Sister Purple. I didn''t think about anything else at the time. I just thought that the robot would not hit Sister Purple."


    Dou Xiangling turned her head and gestured Zi Yi not to speak with her eyes. She asked Qin Yuqiao: "Qiaoqiao, are you injured in any way?"


    When Qin Yuqiao heard this, he only felt pain everywhere.


    You need to know that the robot is so powerful that you won''t help Zi Yi block it if you kill her.


    She took the tissue and started wiping tears again: ¡°The doctor took a film for me just now and said that it will take half an hour to get the results...I feel pain everywhere, maybe it hurts my bones.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Zi Yi again, "Fortunately, Sister Zi, you are not injured."


    Ziyi didn''t speak, she took out her mobile phone and hacked into the science and technology building. He quickly found the person making hands and feet on the robot. Suddenly he held the phone to Qin Yuqiao and asked, "Sister Qin, you know this person. ?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Hey, Qiaoqiao, isn''t this person your roommate''s brother?"


    This person is too recognizable. Qin Yuqiao had shown her pictures of her roommate before, and the two brothers and sisters were printed out of the same model. At that time, Qin Yuqiao also specially said that her roommate and younger brother looked very alike.


    Since being able to go to the Science and Technology Building, it proved to be a student of the Imperial University, Dou Xiangling immediately thought of that person.


    Qin Yuqiao''s face changed.


    Zi Yi smiled.


    Dou Xiangling suddenly had a thought in her heart. She glanced at Qin Yuqiao, who had a wrong face, and deliberately asked Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, what do you show to Qiaoqiao with this person?"


    Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao, "Cousin, you can ask her what they want to do to me."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Qin Yuqiao with incredulous eyes.


    "Buckwheat, you..."


    Zi Yi used a trace of mental energy to stimulate Qin Yuqiao.


    Qin Yuqiao felt that his and his brother¡¯s plan had been leaked, and he was very flustered, and he hurriedly denied: "I don''t, I don''t know that boy!"


    Dou Xiangling''s face finally sank: "Qin Yuqiao, do you treat us as idiots?"


    "No, no, Xiangling, listen to me explain."


    Qin Yuqiao was in a hurry, but her mind flashed, she hurriedly curled up her body and sighed in pain, "Um...I hurt..."


    Qin Yuqiao''s body hurts, and a sense of grievance surges in his heart while pretending to be pretending to be.


    She is a lady of the sky, why did she sacrifice so much to be friends with a daddy?


    Go to her friend.


    She doesn¡¯t make friends with such people.


    Thinking of this, she grabbed Dou Xiangling''s hand and said eagerly: "Xiangling, please call my brother and let him pick me up. I feel like I''m going to die, I don''t want to stay here, please... ¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： 149 Even if I did something to Lu Jingye, you guys

    Chapter 149 149 Even if I did something to Lu Jingye, what can you do to me? 2


    Qin Yuqiao didn''t even pretend to be a lady at this time, so he called her brother to pick her up.


    Zi Yi coldly watched Qin Yuqiao working there, and decided to go back to check what the Qin family did, and what she wanted to do to her.


    Qin Yuqiao¡¯s test report hadn¡¯t come out yet, so Qin Yi came first to pick up Qin Yuqiao.


    Dou Xiangling didn''t give a good face when Qin Yi came.


    Looking at the leaving car, Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi with a sullen face: "Cousin Yiyi, have you seen that it was Qin Yuqiao and the others did it?"


    "Yes." Ziyi walked to one side after answering.


    Dou Xiangling looked at her back and reflected on her vision of making friends.


    I think it¡¯s okay not to make friends like this.


    She chased up, "How did cousin Yiyi discover her purpose?"


    Zi Yi told her about Qin Yuqiao''s money last time she bought clothes.


    Finally asked: "Do you think she will feel comfortable in her heart?"


    Dou Xiangling was silent. In fact, this kind of thing is okay if one is willing. If you are unwilling, you will definitely be hated.


    She thought for a while and asked: "How much clothes and shoes did you buy at that time."


    Zi Yi said a number.


    Dou Xiangling secretly decided to transfer the money to Qin Yuqiao later. It just so happened that she had saved several million in these years, which should be enough.


    Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling''s thoughts and said, "You are not allowed to give her this money."


    Dou Xiangling looked at her, and stopped talking.


    She always feels that if she doesn¡¯t give money to Qin Yuqiao, something will definitely happen then.


    Dou Xiangling had something on his back, so he didn''t say anything.


    Zi Yi is not a casual person who likes to find topics.


    The two returned quietly to the exhibition, Dou Xiangling took Zi Yi for a stroll, and it was almost noon.


    "Sister Yiyi, I will take you to the Emperor''s Canteen for lunch at noon. The food in the Emperor''s Canteen is very famous."


    Zi Yi didn''t care, the two went to one of the dining halls of the Emperor.


    Although ?? is a canteen, the decoration pattern is quite different.


    There are a lot of small spaces inside. There are single seat, double seat, multi-person, deck, and bookshelves around it, as well as mobile phone and computer sockets. You can take a book and read or use it while eating. Eating and learning on mobile phone or laptop.


    As soon as the two walked in, they immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Dou Xiangling took Ziyi towards the ordering port. Just a few steps later, a girl suddenly raised her voice and pointed at Ziyi: "You are the one who blocked his face with a bag. You might have done something to our male god. Girl!"


    The girl said, many people took out their mobile phones, looked at the photos posted on the BBS, and then looked at Ziyi.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Several girls walked up to her aggressively at the same time.


    Seeing them like this, Dou Xiangling hurriedly stood in front of Zi Yi and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    One of the girls said: "We just want to confirm."


    After speaking, he asked Zi Yi: "What did you do to our male **** just now?"


    The other girl then asked: "Which school are you from?"


    The girl in front of her grew up so beautifully. If it were the emperor, it would have spread throughout the entire campus, and it would be impossible for no one to know her.


    Zi Yi looked at the several girls standing in front of her, feeling the eyes staring at her as if she was looking at her rivals, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she said, "Yes, that''s what you think."


    After speaking, he asked, "Even if I did something to Lu Jingye, what can you do to me?"


    When the girls heard this, their eyes were red with anger.


    They really can¡¯t take Ziyi anymore, after all, this person is not their emperor.


    If she is Emperor''s, they must find her to PK.


    How can the male gods in their hearts be tainted!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Prove that my vision is good 3

    Chapter 150 Prove that my vision is good 3


    Zi Yi became famous directly in the emperor, not for other reasons, but because she ¡®engaged¡¯ the male **** in the minds of the emperor¡¯s girls.


    After eating, the two walked out of the restaurant.


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with a complicated mood, and asked, "Sister Zi, do you know the influence of Lu Er Shao in the Emperor?"


    Zi Yi has curiosity in her eyes.


    "Er Young Master Lu is a year older than me. At that time, he was not only a man of the emperor. It can be said that he was a man of the world''s colleges and universities. Even if several years have passed, his legend is still passed on. He is occasionally invited to give lectures at the Emperor Da Da, and he is simply the male **** in the minds of all girls."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was silent for a moment, and concluded: "It''s still because he looks good."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, her cousin told the truth.


    Zi Yi suddenly raised the corners of her lips: "This also proves that my vision is good."


    Dou Xiangling looked at her with a more complicated mood.


    She wanted to tell Zi Yi that there are many women who like Lu Ershao, Lu Ershao looks humble and gentle, but in fact the most ruthless, he has never given a girl a chance.


    But in the end she still didn''t say this.


    "Cousin Yiyi, where else do you want to go shopping, I can accompany you all afternoon in the afternoon."


    Zi Yi thought for a while. She wanted to visit the School of Humanities. For her, other subjects were eliminated time and time again. There was nothing good. Only the Department of Ancient Chinese and Archaeology was of interest to her.


    It¡¯s just that the phone rang before she spoke.


    took out his mobile phone and looked at it, it turned out to be Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming asked her to sign, some transfer documents must be signed by herself.


    In fact, this kind of file can also be brought to her by Lu Jingye''s people, but Ouyang Ming is in a bad mood and wants to find something.


    He said, ¡°If you wait for your second brother¡¯s person to come and bring you the documents, then I may be traveling abroad. I will tell you that if you are not present, I will not sign.¡±


    Zi Yi just said: "It seems that you are owed."


    "Heh!" Ouyang Ming sneered: "If we have the ability, we will fight. I tell you, Ouyang Ming basically doesn''t hit women, but I don''t treat you as a woman."


    Zi Yi: "Yes, don''t regret it then."


    After speaking, she hung up and said to Dou Xiangling, who was worried, "Cousin, I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t go shopping today."


    Dou Xiangling frowned, "Cousin Yiyi, where are you going, I will go with you."


    She vaguely heard the words on the other side of the phone, worried that Zi Yi would be bullied by then.


    Zi Yi put away her phone: "Don''t worry, it''s just a gathering of friends."


    After speaking, she will head out of school.


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly kept up: "Since it¡¯s a gathering of friends, should I be okay with you?"


    Ziyi stopped, looked at her and said, "Cousin, my social circle is different from yours. You can ask someone to check my previous life first. You are a lady, just be your lady. "


    After talking, Dou Xiangling was stunned and left.


    The bar where Ouyang Ming asked Zi Yi to go.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, March Street was deserted.


    Zi Yi¡¯s car parked outside Ouyang Ming¡¯s bar.


    The door opened at the same time, and the manager in the bar stood by the door to greet her: "Miss Zi."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, and the two of them walked inside together.


    A large group of people sit or stand in the lobby, including waiters in the bar, club racers, cheerleaders and waiters, and people sent by Lu Jingye to assist Ziyi with the transfer procedures.


    is obviously waiting for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： 151 Im not a bad person 4

    Chapter 151 151 I am not a bad person 4


    When Ziyi walked in, only the few people sent by Lu Jingye to help her stand up and greeted her.


    Zi Yi nodded at them, looked around the other people''s faces, and finally looked at Ouyang Ming, who was sitting among a group of people with his hands on the sofa armrests and Erlang''s legs.


    Ouyang Ming''s eyes have been gloomy recently when she saw her look over, with a young master''s posture: "Since you are here, then we will finish handing over everything today."


    After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers to the manager: "Bring the file."


    The manager hurriedly fetched a stack of documents.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to read all these documents, and you can sign it if you think you can." After that, he suddenly sat upright and leaned towards Ziyi, deliberately saying: "If you can''t finish it in half an hour , I can¡¯t sign, so I¡¯ll go on a trip, and I¡¯ll wait until I come back from the trip."


    Zi Yi quickly ran through all the files and looked up at him, "It doesn¡¯t take half an hour, I¡¯ve already read it."


    "What kind of joke did you tell!" Ouyang Ming moved on the sofa, laughing as if he heard the tale of the Arabian Nights.


    Others laughed with him.


    "She finished it in less than a minute. It''s so funny."


    "She is not a scanner, just scan it and remember everything."


    "This kind of people who run bars and clubs will surely close down soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi ignored other people''s sarcasm, and looked at Ouyang Ming coldly, "You said you want to take away people in bars and clubs."


    Zi Yi''s words made everyone quiet.


    Ouyang Ming finally stopped laughing, staring at her closely, trying to see her embarrassed look.


    Zi Yi: "I promised."


    went on to say: ¡°The above also said that you have promised to give each racer one one for each racer in the club.¡±


    Having said that, she glanced at a few racers, the corners of her mouth tickled, and her eyes smiled with a playful smile: "I agree to this matter too... After all, all of them have lost their net worth to me. They will not even have a sports car in the future. There is no chance for a good car to drive."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi''s words were really rude, and several racers were flushed with anger.


    Ouyang Ming said lightly: "Women, there is a saying that you can be forgiving and forgiving. If you say that today, you are not afraid that the club will not even be able to recruit a racer in the future."


    "Heh!" Ziyi smiled, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "I''m not a bad person. I will just return what they did to me in the first place, and... I think I have a lot more quality than you guys. , At least I didn''t rush to kill them all."


    "You!" Several racers stared at Zi Yi, wishing to eat her.


    "Why, you don''t accept it? Just hold back if you don''t accept it."


    Zi Yi''s words made the eyes of several people a little bigger.


    But at this time they really didn''t know Ziyi.


    I can only think maliciously in my heart: Without us, your racing club simply can''t go on, wait and see how we ruin your reputation in the racing world, and make your racing club an empty shell forever !


    Ouyangming watched Ziyi make enemies there, and the corners of his mouth raised a successful arc: "Since you have finished reading it, you can sign it if you think there is no problem."


    Zi Yi glanced at Ouyang Ming, took a pen from Lu Jingye''s person, and did not sign immediately, but looked at others and said, "If you want to stay, come to my side."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： If I dont beat you today, I am in a bad mood 1

    Chapter 152 If I don''t beat you today, I am upset 1


    As soon as Zi Yi said this, there was a moment of silence, and then a burst of roar of laughter.


    The one who laughed most is Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming laughed, and mocked: "Do you think someone will stay with you to watch the bar and racing track you run collapse?"


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze calmly, and signed on several pieces of paper.


    The manager is busy showing those assignment contracts to Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming simply did it this time. After signing the name, he stood up and prepared to leave with a group of people.


    Zi Yi looked at his back, with a cold tone: "Stop."


    Ouyang Ming turned around to look at Zi Yi, and said with a silly smile: "What? I can''t bear to let my brother leave?"


    "Heh!" Ziyi walked toward the spacious place on the dance floor, and said as he walked: "I said, you owe you a beating. If I don''t beat you today, I am upset."


    Ouyang Ming looked at the slim figure that even the back could make any man think about it. Hearing this, a little blood surged inexplicably.


    Even several men standing next to him started booing.


    The cheerleaders even taunted:


    "I''m really shameless, what do you want to do to my boss after taking away my boss''s shop?"


    "Fighting? I think it was a goblin fight, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi stopped when she walked to the middle of the dance floor and turned to look at Ouyang Ming with apathy in her eyes.


    Ouyang Ming''s original thoughts were put away in an instant under her eyes.


    chuckled, took off his jacket, and threw it at the group of women behind him. When the women screamed and robbed him of his jacket, he strode towards Ziyi.


    Others immediately followed, and quickly formed a circle on the dance floor.


    The person sent by Lu Jingye saw that the situation was not right, and hurriedly walked aside to call the boss.


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming standing in front of him, and said, "Remember what you received today."


    After speaking, he didn''t give Ouyang Ming a chance to react at all, and made a quick shot.


    Hu~


    Ouyang Ming''s body flew in one direction in a parabola.


    boom!


    "Wow~~~"


    When several people were knocked to the ground at the same time, the others were dumbfounded.


    ! ! !


    ? ? ?


    What happened just now?


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming, who hadn''t recovered for a long time, and said faintly: "Get up, continue."


    Ouyang Ming''s body trembled in this voice.


    He was beaten up by a woman who seemed to be pinched to death by one of his hands?


    Thinking of this, he only felt the blood in his whole body rushing to the Tianling Gai.


    Ouyangming kicked his feet on the ground, and his body sprang up suddenly. At the same time, he looked at Zi Yi with those yin-cold eyes, and walked towards her again.


    "I was not ready just now, this time..."


    Before he finished speaking, he threw a fist at Ziyi.


    At this moment, he didn''t regard Zi Yi as a woman at all, but as an opponent directly, ready to punch her away.


    boom!


    "Puff..."


    At this time, everyone seemed to have been tapped on the acupuncture points, and could only watch Zi Yi walking towards Ouyang Ming who fell to the ground with a powerful and indifferent aura.


    Looking at Ziyi twisting Ouyang Ming, who is taller than her, like a chicken, and punched eight punches. With these eight punches, everyone felt that Ouyang Ming would be beaten to death in the next moment.


    However, no one dared to take a step forward.


    No more, no less, just ten punches, Zi Yi let go of Ouyang Ming''s collar.


    Ouyang Ming fell to the ground as soon as he was let go.


    At this moment, his body is constantly convulsing with pain, and the air is more than the air.


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming coldly, and said indifferently: "Remember what I said just now, don''t show up in front of me in the future."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and glanced at the others coldly.


    Everyone shuddered, their faces turned pale.


    Zi Yi: "Whoever has a bitter mouth in the future will end up just like him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Lu Jingye, have a drink with me 2

    Chapter 153 Lu Jingye, have a drink with me 2


    Zi Yi''s words made everyone look at her with fear and fear, and many people''s calves trembled uncontrollably.


    The woman in front of me is terrible. See you later, they will definitely take a detour.


    The people from Lu Jingye were a little more calm. One of them said hurriedly, ¡°Master Ouyang doesn¡¯t seem very good. You''d better send him to the hospital right away.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, in a panic, several people carried Ouyang Ming and left.


    Others also hurriedly left.


    In the end, only Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were left in the entire bar.


    One of them said to Zi Yi cautiously: "Miss Zi, the president has confessed that you can give us full authority if you will not deal with it in the future."


    "No." Zi Yi walked towards the bar, and said as he walked, "You can also go."


    A few people looked at each other, and finally saw her go to the wine cabinet. After thinking about it, they left.


    When they left, they also cared her to close the door.


    Ziyi walked directly to the wine cabinet, looked at the wine cabinet full of wine, took two bottles and walked to the bar with a pleasing look, took a tall wine glass placed there, poured a glass, and sat down, thinking Drinking while doing things.


    Unconsciously, a bottle of wine was consumed.


    Maybe it was because she was thinking about things too seriously. When she heard the approaching footsteps, she turned her head to look.


    "Lu Jingye?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the wine bottle that was empty in front of her, walked over and took a look at the bottle first, then frowned.


    When Ziyi saw his expression, he knew that he was going to preach again, so he took another goblet from the side, poured a glass of wine for each of them, and brought one of them to him: "Lu Jingye, take a drink with me. , To celebrate the addition of a bar and a racing track."


    Lu Jingye looked at her more vivid face and beautiful eyes that were a bit blurred because of drinking, and said disapprovingly: "As a girl, you drink so much alcohol, if someone else comes in, what if you want to be unruly? do?"


    "Then punch it."


    Lu Jingye rushed over so quickly, she must have known what she had just beaten Ouyang Ming, and she had nothing to hide.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "You beat Ouyang Ming into the hospital, how do you plan to solve the follow-up problem? Ouyang''s family is one of the eight great families of the Imperial Capital, and it is impossible for you to beat people in vain."


    Zi Yi is not worried at all. If Ouyang''s family wants to do anything to her, she will let Ouyang''s family take care of it.


    Lu Jingye saw that she was silent, but he actually had plans in his heart.


    It¡¯s okay for him to want to protect the little girl, but the little girl drinks so much alcohol, she must be educated.


    Zi Yi put down her hand at this time, blinked at him, curled her lips, and said, "Lu Jingye, if you come to teach me, I will beat you up."


    "Also, if you don''t drink it, then forget it."


    I will take back the glass of wine handed him and drink it.


    Before taking it back, Lu Jingye took it over.


    After drinking, he asked her: "Do you know how much you take these two bottles of wine?"


    "I care about it." After Zi Yi finished speaking, she drank her cup.


    Lu Jingye''s brows furrowed tighter.


    Zi Yi stretched out her long legs and hooked up a high stool from the side, motioning to him: "Don''t keep standing, or I think your neck is sore."


    Lu Jingye heard this and pulled over the high stool and sat down.


    Zi Yi looked at him, wearing a black suit and wearing the most rigorously banned Y style, so even if he didn''t, his body still naturally exudes a gentle temperament, pure and precious.


    It makes people think-to get involved.


    "Lu Jingye."


    Zi Yi''s voice became a little fluttering because of drinking, and it was tender and soft in Lu Jingye''s ears.


    He tilted his head to look at her.


    Zi Yi leaned toward him, and suddenly sealed his lips with the pink lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Lu Jingye, your ears are red 3

    Chapter 154 Lu Jingye, your ears are red 3


    The tip of the nose has a floating aroma of wine.


    There is also a touch of girly fragrance.


    The soft touch brings the heat of being tainted by alcohol.


    Lu Jingye squinted his eyes slightly, concealed the dark color in his eyes, clenched and loosened the hand on his side, finally grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away from him, and said in the harshest tone: "Little girl, no Messing around."


    Zi Yi looked at him with those beautiful eyes, and suddenly found that the tips of his ears were a little red, and smiled lowly.


    She said, "Lu Jingye, your ears are red."


    Lu Jingye''s expression finally collapsed, he let her go, raised his hand and covered her eyes.


    After two seconds, she let go of her hand while Ziyi was still a little bit confused, turned around and left.


    Zi Yi subconsciously pulled on the hem of his clothes and put on a pitiful expression: "Lu Jingye, you don''t care about me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her small face, sighed, and said, "I''ll pour you a glass of juice to hangover."


    "..." Ziyi opened her mouth slightly, and asked for a while: "Do you think I''m drunk?"


    She was about to stand up when she finished, but Lu Jingye held her shoulders.


    "Sit down and don''t move."


    Walk toward the bar when you finish speaking.


    Ziyi didn''t stand up anymore, she looked at Lu Jingye who walked into the bar with her chin in her hands, how she felt that he was particularly attractive.


    Lu Jingye looked around in the bar, only to find two lemons.


    Zi Yi looked at the lemon in his hand and said hurriedly: "I don''t eat lemons, I''m so sour."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Send some oranges here."


    Zi Yi continued to look at him with his chin supported.


    Lu Jingye stood in the bar and did not come out. He asked: "I heard that all the people in the bar and the racing club have left. What do you plan to do next?"


    Zi Yi obviously had a plan, but she just didn¡¯t want to answer him honestly, instead she pointed her cheek with her finger: "You kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those serious eyes.


    Zi Yi is dissatisfied: "Old fashioned, I''m just a few months away from reaching 18 years old, why can''t I be your girlfriend now?"


    Lu Jingye moved his finger on his side and asked instead, ¡°If you meet someone similar to me in the future, would you like him?¡±


    "How can there be people like you in this world; you are nosy and old-fashioned, and other men would not react like this when they see me."


    Lu Jingye finally did not hold back when he heard this, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead.


    "Yeah..." Zi Yi was taken aback by his movements, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t answer her, so he looked at her with those jet-black eyes.


    Zi Yi is a bit dissatisfied.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang, he took it out and pressed a button, and said, "Bring things in."


    Zi Yi subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of the door.


    Sure enough, a bodyguard came in with a bag of oranges in his hand.


    Lu Jingye took the orange, and the bodyguard went out.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was squeezing orange juice with a juicer, stood up and supported the bar and said to him: "Lu Jingye, I will let you change your mind before my birthday."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes to look at her for two seconds, then looked back at the juicer.


    When the orange juice was squeezed, he poured it into a glass and handed it to her: "Drink this glass of orange juice first."


    Zi Yi looked at his face for a while, rolled her eyes, took the orange juice from his hand, and drank it in two or three mouthfuls, put the cup away, and jumped into his arms when she bypassed the bar.


    Lu Jingye had prepared for a long time. She rushed over and directly pressed her shoulders with her wide palms, pressed her against the bar, looked down at her, and said something that he couldn''t believe him: "Be naughty again. When you become an adult, I won''t be your boyfriend either."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Go get that woman over 4

    Chapter 155 Go and catch that woman 4


    Lu Jingye frowned after saying this.


    He felt a little naive.


    Zi Yi didn''t notice his mood at all. Hearing this, he approached him and narrowed his eyes with a vicious expression: "You promised yourself, so you won''t regret it in the future."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl''s expression, and finally couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    Then let her go, took the juicer to the sink next to it for cleaning.


    Washing and asking: "When do you plan to hire people?"


    Zi Yi suddenly recovered from being rubbed head, stood there watching him wash, and took an unused orange by the way and slowly peeled it off: "I have no plans to recruit."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her.


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "I want to build a different bar. No surprises, it can be open before my school starts."


    As for how it was different, she deliberately sold it.


    Lu Jingye looked at her expression and didn''t ask any more, but said: "If you need my help, you can say."


    Zi Yi just finished peeling the orange. When she heard this, she opened the orange in a happy mood, looked at his slightly pursed lips, curled the corner of his mouth, and approached him, "Lu Jingye."


    "Ok."


    "Open your mouth."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and fed a petal of orange in his hand to his lips.


    It took a few seconds for Lu Jingye to open his mouth and eat the orange. I don''t know if the little girl intentionally swiped his lips with her fingertips when she retracted her hand.


    A strange feeling hit the heart.


    Lu Jingye held the soft brush for two seconds before continuing to wash the juicer.


    Zi Yi retracted her hand and slowly ate the orange while looking at him.


    After Lu Jingye washed the juicer, the two left the bar.


    As soon as he got in the car, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    He only said one sentence: "Stop it all."


    Hang up the phone and said to Zi Yi: "I will send you back first."


    Zi Yi looked at him with a serious expression, and asked, "Are the people in Ouyang''s family angry?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her for a few seconds, "No, don''t think too much."


    Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi back to the villa and left.


    As soon as the car drove out, his expression sank: "Go directly to the hospital."


    First Hospital.


    Ouyang¡¯s family members heard that Ouyang Ming was beaten into the hospital, and almost all of them mobilized outside the emergency room.


    Ouyang Ming is a young man of this generation, and almost everyone in the whole family regards him as a precious eyeball.


    The eyeballs were beaten, and the Ouyang family wanted to catch the person who beat him and whip the corpse.


    "What are you talking about? My family was obviously beaten by a woman!"


    "What a joke, it''s obviously a black belt in Taekwondo, how could it be beaten by a woman."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that woman?"


    The anger of the people in Ouyang''s family made the few people who sent Ouyang Ming to the hospital stand in the corner, and even dared not breathe.


    When someone asked who it was, they were a little bit excited in their hearts.


    That terrifying woman is finally going to be miserable!


    Several people hurriedly said Ziyi¡¯s ¡®bad deed¡¯.


    The people from Ouyang''s family darkened as they listened.


    The fifth lady of Ouyang''s family heard the name, and said angrily: "Isn''t she the woman He Fei had to marry before? This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Isn''t she trying to seduce her cousin again?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Ouyang family''s complexion became ashen.


    Ouyang Ming''s father solemnly ordered the bodyguard: "Go and grab that woman."


    No matter who it is, who dares to hurt his son, he must be prepared to be madly retaliated by the Ouyang family.


    Recommended friend''s article "The Lord Catcher Slaps His Face Again" BY Bacteria Purple Tea


    The sand sculpture girl Wen Xiaoyun crosses into the suspense comics and is forced to become the first genius boy in Fengming Dynasty.


    has to solve the case and maintain the identity of the menswear tycoon, comparable to walking on a wire rope~


    But she can not only walk steadily, but also play tricks, and she can also dance a ballet on the rope


    For a while, the copper coin turns into a bizarre case where the water dragon runs all by itself


    For a while, the horror murder case of the young boy being replaced by a white snake


    After a while, the prince¡¯s biological father was eaten by a dog monster.


    Everyone is waiting for the highlight moment of her genius.


    there is only one person, waiting for her to make a fool of herself, revealing her unknown true face.


    Wen Xiaoyun hooked her little finger, "Aim at me everywhere, so care about me, don¡¯t you like me?"


    Master God Catcher raised the table angrily, "Even if you are the only one left in this world, I will not choose you!"


    Afterwards, she laughed and mocked, "Doesn¡¯t it hurt to slap your face?"


    He immediately embraced her in his arms, "There are so many people in the world, and it''s up to you not to marry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Why is the second brother here? 1

    Chapter 156 Why is the second brother here? 1


    At this time, Ouyang¡¯s people are all guarding by the door of the emergency room, and they have to take the elevator to get down.


    It happens that all three elevators are upwards.


    Several bodyguards stood by one of the elevators and waited.


    Ten seconds later, the elevator door opened, and a group of well-trained bodyguards walked out of the three elevators at the same time.


    When the Ouyang family saw these bodyguards, they were extremely surprised.


    "Isn''t this the bodyguard of the Lu family? Why did they get here?"


    As soon as these words fell, I saw Lu Jingye walking out of the elevator with that elegant temperament.


    Several peers immediately whispered:


    "Why come second brother?"


    "He''s not here to see his cousin, right?"


    "My cousin has such a good relationship with my second brother?"


    Ouyang Ming¡¯s father, Ouyang Nan, saw Lu Jingye, his eyes flashed unexpectedly, and then he was overjoyed when he heard the comments from the junior.


    Lu Jingye glanced around everyone''s faces, and said politely to Ouyang Nan, "Second Lord Ouyang, let''s talk."


    Ouyang Nan wondered what Lu Jingye would talk to him about. But facing this cash cow in the business world, Ouyang Nan was definitely willing to talk to him, and nodded, "Yes."


    Lu Jingye stood by the elevator and made a request to him: "It''s not convenient here. Let''s talk to the dean''s office."


    Ouyang Nan nodded, and walked over to enter the elevator with Lu Jingye.


    Looking at the closed elevator, the people in Ouyang''s house looked at each other.


    "Second brother actually came to talk with Er uncle in person. Isn''t it because there is a big project for us Ouyang''s family?"


    "It must be. As long as the second brother speaks, our Ouyang family will definitely make a lot of money."


    Most of the people in Ouyang¡¯s family were excited, only Ouyang Ming¡¯s mother was still in anger. She saw that some of the bodyguards hadn¡¯t gone down yet, and she said displeasedly: ¡°What are you doing there? The woman caught it."


    Everyone then remembered that there was another one in the emergency room, and hurriedly put away the excitement on their faces, and then angrily discussed the legendary Ziyi.


    "I heard people in the circle say that not only did that woman in S city not only have no learning and skill, she also robbed her cousin''s boyfriend."


    "Last time I saw that woman at the He''s family dinner, she looked like a vixen, and she was not peaceful at first sight."


    "He Fei may have been Y hooked by her."


    "This person is a vixen. It doesn''t count if He Fei seduceed, but he still seduce Ming cousin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, only Ouyang Nan came back.


    At this moment, Ouyang Nan¡¯s expression is a bit weird. Everyone looked at him curiously. Uncle Ouyang asked, "Second brother, what did Lu Jingye talk to you?"


    Ouyang Nan glanced at the group of juniors standing there, with a serious expression: "I''ll talk to you when I go back."


    then said to everyone: "No trouble to that woman in the future."


    "Why?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Ouyang Nan became a little impatient: "Don¡¯t go if you say don¡¯t trouble her."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi went back, she took a notebook and sat on the sofa in the living room, with her fingers flying on the keyboard.


    The butler saw her back and sat there all the time. He came over and gave her water once and another fruit snack.


    As it was approaching dinner time, he finally tentatively asked: "Miss Zi, I don¡¯t know what you want to eat tonight?"


    Zi Yi kept his eyes on the notebook, and replied casually: "It''s all right."


    Seeing her like this, the butler hesitated for a few seconds before suggesting: "Miss Zi, you have been playing on the computer for more than two hours. This will hurt your eyes, or you should go for a walk in the yard."


    Zi Yi heard this and finally looked up at him from the notebook.


    The butler is a bit weird today.


    The butler thought: You are the wife of the second youngest in the future. To care about you is to care about the second youngest. As a qualified butler, I must do everything.


    Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper, then turned his gaze out of the window. Seeing that the sun was already slanting to the west, he closed the notebook and stood up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Didnt you say to wait for me for three months? 2

    Chapter 157 Didn''t you say to wait for me for three months? 2


    Ziyi intends to turn the bar and racing club into a full Ai (artificial intelligence) service system.


    After dinner, she went to the bedroom and took the computer to inquire about the world''s best high-tech companies in this industry.


    Then I found out that Lu was also doing it.


    "Lu''s company covers a wide range of fields." Zi Yi thought of Lu Jingye''s nosy, and unconsciously raised her lips: "So many things can''t stop you from nosy. You won''t fall in love with me at first sight, right?"


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously glanced at the phone next to her.


    I wanted to send him a text message, but gave up when he stretched out his hand.


    "Forget it, you have to be nosy after contacting you."


    She retracted her hand and continued to tap quickly on the keyboard.


    A string of codes were generated, Ziyi easily penetrated into the high-tech cores of these large companies, took a look around, and then compared them.


    Then place an order.


    After all the orders were placed, the balance of the billions in her account was gone.


    "It looks like I have to make some money again."


    Entered the hacker market, looked at a few recent big orders, Ziyi took two casually, spent a little time getting the money, and continued to place orders.


    After finishing buying the required high-tech products and materials, Ziyi went to the global underground black market trading platform to take a look.


    At this look, I was surprised: "Huh? The second place turned out to be a medicinal material?"


    "Who is such a big deal, who paid such a big price for these medicinal materials? And they are all medicinal materials for the treatment of brain death?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, but in the end she didn''t follow the publisher, after all, she was not very interested in this.


    She just sighed: ¡°With the current medical technology, brain death cannot be cured at all. These medicinal materials are also wasted.¡±


    After speaking, she withdrew from the black market trading platform.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi returned to her home.


    She sent half of the robots at home to the Whirlwind Club, and then all the things she bought will be sent there.


    Then she went to check the progress of the basement renovation, and was about to go back to Lu Jingye''s house when the phone rang.


    It turned out to be He Fei who called.


    He Fei furiously on the phone: "Xiao Yiyi, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi is inexplicable: "What can I do?"


    He Fei breathed a sigh of relief, "I heard that you put Mingzi into the hospital. Mingzi is a golden lump at Ouyang''s family. People from Ouyang''s family will definitely not let you go easily. You''d better be careful."


    Although Ziyi was not affected at all, she still said, "Thank you, I will pay attention."


    Prepare to hang up after saying, "Hang up when it''s fine."


    "Hey, wait." He Fei was silent for a while, and suddenly asked: "Xiao Yiyi, I heard that you and your second brother have been very close recently. What did you do to your second brother?"


    Zi Yi heard him ask, her mouth curled up, "I am planning to turn him into my boyfriend."


    "What?" He Fei''s voice suddenly increased by an octave: "Didn''t you tell me to wait for me for three months!" The tone was like saying that Ziyi was a sad girl.


    Zi Yi is inexplicable: "When did I say it?"


    She clearly said that no matter how long he practiced, it would be impossible to beat her.


    He Fei panted anxiously over there, "No, I ran to the second brother''s site to practice kung fu and prepare to defeat you, you went soaking for the second brother! I can''t swallow that breath."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi glanced at the hung up phone, and put her phone away inexplicably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Lu Jingye, I suddenly like your old-fashioned

    Chapter 158 Lu Jingye, I suddenly like your old-fashioned way 3


    When Ziyi went back, she found Lu Jingye''s car parked in the yard.


    She parked the car and strode towards the villa.


    As soon as I walked to the gate, I heard the butler saying to Lu Jingye: "Second Young Master, Miss Zi went to her yard early in the morning, and she should be back soon."


    Lu Jingye just hummed.


    Zi Yi walked in at this moment and just saw Lu Jingye walking upstairs.


    Lu Jingye and the steward heard the footsteps coming in, they both looked over.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Lu Jingye, smiled at him and asked, "Lu Jingye, didn¡¯t you say that you will come back to your house these days? Why are you here today...you don¡¯t miss me anymore?"


    The butler heard this and went out eagerly.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl¡¯s sparkling eyes, and said in a low voice: "I''m leaving the Imperial Capital for a few days. Come and pack my things."


    "Oh..." Zi Yi was a little disappointed, turned around and walked to the sofa.


    Lu Jingye looked at her, and suddenly added: "You didn''t go to bed until three o''clock in the morning when you played last night. How did you promise me before?"


    "..." Ziyi heard this, all emotions disappeared, and turned to stare at him: "Mr. Nosy, you know when I go to bed so far away, I really doubt you are paying attention to me at any time."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips slightly and did not answer.


    Zi Yi was happy, she approached him, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, and put her hand on his heart after the kiss.


    Feeling a strong heartbeat, Zi Yi smiled, smiling like a flower.


    "Lu Jingye, I suddenly like your old-fashioned style."


    After speaking, she walked towards the sofa.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was sitting on the sofa and took out her mobile phone to play with. He moved his left hand, but he restrained it before he lifted it up and put it on the heart, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Lu Jingye packed up his things and left. Zi Yi took him outside the villa and took his hand when he got in the car, "Lu Jingye, you want to miss me when you go out."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl''s white and tender hands, his eyes were dark, and he did not pull out the hands.


    He hummed and touched her head with his other hand: "Don''t go to bed too late at night."


    "I see, Mr. Nosy."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, waved at him, turned around and walked into the villa.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number when he drove out of the car, with a slightly stunned expression: "Looking at Ouyang''s people, if they dare to trouble her, just clean up."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi was planning to continue buying the things she needed, but she unexpectedly received a call from Dou Xiangling in the afternoon.


    Dou Xiangling is preparing to open an art exhibition recently and is preparing, asking Ziyi if she wants to play with her.


    She said on the phone: "I know many old people in the painting and calligraphy circles. I will ask them for one or two calligraphy and painting in the past two days. If you have time, come with me."


    Zi Yi actually likes ancient earth¡¯s calligraphy and painting very much, so she agreed.


    The two met at the "Western Ci" gallery. When Zi Yi passed by, Dou Xiangling was talking to the gallery owner.


    She just stood by and listened.


    The boss¡¯s tone was apologetic: ¡°Miss Dou, I¡¯m really sorry, I really can¡¯t do the kind of scene you mentioned here. If you insist on that kind of effect, I can only use paint instead.¡±


    "No, it looks too protruding. My theme this time is landscapes, flowers and birds. I want the kind of natural, like a painting exhibition between heaven and earth."


    "Sorry, I really can''t do this here."


    Zi Yi heard this and walked over.


    "Cousin."


    "Cousin Yiyi, you are here, you can take a look at it first, I will talk to the boss about something.


    "it is good."


    As soon as Zi Yi walked into the gallery, another man walked in through the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Cousin Dou Zerui 4

    Chapter 159 Cousin Dou Zerui 4


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised to see the man walking in.


    Dou Zerui smiled and said, "My sister is holding a painting exhibition in Imperial Capital for the first time. As an older brother, she must come to help."


    As he said, he walked up to her and asked: "What can I do to help?"


    "Not yet." Dou Xiangling chuckled, then pointed to the inside of the gallery, and said to him solemnly: "I called my cousin, you are not allowed to show her face later."


    Dou Zerui is about to collapse.


    Dou Xiangling said hurriedly: "Brother, I called my cousin Yiyi. If you run her off again, I will ignore you."


    Dou Zerui looked at Dou Xiangling, with a little annoyance in her expression: "Why do you have to contact her, in case she..."


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly interrupted him: "Brother, you probably don''t know yet. Cousin Yiyi has cut off contact with her uncle. She is alone in Imperial Capital now. As her only relatives, if we ignore her, do you really want to ignore her? She was bullied in Imperial Capital alone."


    During this period of time, Dou Xiangling has heard a lot about how Ziyi is bad. If she hasn¡¯t been in contact with Ziyi, she might believe it. From these few contacts, she can feel that their cousin is not at all. That kind of person.


    Dou Zerui was silent after hearing what Dou Xiangling said.


    Dou Xiangling said again: "Brother, I can feel that cousin Yiyi is really not what we thought, she is inside, otherwise you can go and observe her."


    Dou Zerui thought for a while, nodded, and walked inward.


    Zi Yi turned the entire gallery around, the area of ??this gallery should be 1,12 square meters.


    As a private gallery, such a large area is already very large.


    She thought about the request Dou Xiangling had just made to the gallery owner, took out her mobile phone and quickly edited it on it for a while, and soon created a scene simulator.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and found that it was the cousin who didn''t like her, so she turned her gaze back and continued looking at the phone.


    Dou Zerui did not expect Zi Yi to have this attitude after seeing him. He suppressed the prejudice against her in his heart, and asked casually, "What are you doing?"


    Zi Yi said in a faint tone: "Simulate the scene."


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    Why didn''t he understand her.


    Dou Zerui subconsciously asked: "What scene to simulate?"


    "The cousin said that she wanted to make this place into a natural world on the day of the exhibition, so that it fits the themes of her paintings."


    "Do you know?


    The questioning words circled in Dou Zerui''s mouth, but finally did not say it, he looked at Zi Yi with complicated eyes.


    Although he didn''t like this cousin, he did feel that she was a little different from what he had remembered at the moment.


    Their cousin was so selfish that she never thought of others.


    Not to mention just because of Xiangling''s words, she really helped her.


    Although he felt that she could not help at all.


    Zi Yi didn''t care about Dou Zerui''s reaction at all. After the scene was simulated, she walked outside.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling was still talking to the boss about the layout of the scene.


    Zi Yi called her: "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling and the boss looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: "If you believe me, give me the setting of the scene."


    Dou Zerui, who just came over, was trying to stop. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi''s confident eyes, only considered for two seconds, and nodded: "Okay."


    "Xiangling, you are crazy. This is your first exhibition in Imperial Capital. If it is screwed up, have you thought about the consequences?"


    has entered the second round of pk, this round of pk is super important, everyone is active.


    Six chapters a day for the next few days!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Believe if you want (plus more)

    Chapter 160 If you want to believe it, believe it (plus more)


    Dou Zerui really didn¡¯t understand. Her sister is not usually the kind of silly sweet girl who can''t be too impulsive, so how come to such a bad cousin, she doesn¡¯t have to think so much.


    Dou Xiangling looked at Dou Zerui, but his eyes were firm: "Brother, I believe in cousin Yiyi."


    People who paint generally believe in their instincts. The first time she saw Zi Yi, she liked her very much. At the same time, she felt that she was not what they thought, so there must be some misunderstanding.


    She could feel that Ziyi had no affection for them at all. In addition to the comments made by the aristocratic circle during this period of time, she was very angry and subconsciously wanted to protect this cousin.


    Since Ziyi offered to help herself, Dou Xiangling would certainly not refuse. She smiled and said to Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, do whatever you want. Anyway, my boss and I can''t solve this matter in a short time."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s expression for a few seconds, nodded, turned to the boss and asked, "Can you help me find these things?"


    Then she said a few things she wanted.


    After hearing this, the boss thought about it: "There are simulators on the market, and a few others are a bit difficult to handle."


    Standing there, Dou Ruize saw that his sister had made up his mind, so he interjected: "Others can go to the Imperial University Information College to borrow...The premise is that you can really do the scene Xiangling wants."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, with a faint expression: "Believe if you want to."


    "You..." Dou Zerui''s hands are a little itchy, this cousin is too uncute.


    But he finally agreed with a sullen face: "When the time comes, you will make a list for me, and I will borrow it."


    Dou Xiangling looked at two people with the same stinky faces, and suddenly covered her lips and smiled. She said, "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Zi Yi gave a faint hum.


    Dou Zerui just glanced at Zi Yi.


    This is so decided.


    The three people came out of the gallery, Dou Xiangling asked Dou Ruize: "Brother, cousin Yiyi and I are going to visit Mrs. Bai, would you like to be with us?"


    In fact, Dou Zerui still has something to do, but when she heard that Dou Xiangling was going to take Ziyi with her, she was a little worried about her sabotage.


    After all, a person¡¯s nature is difficult to change. What if this cousin is acting out?


    "Okay, I happen to be fine today."


    The three of them went to the famous old man in the painting and calligraphy circle of Emperor Bai.


    Bai¡¯s hometown is a composite Chinese-style yard. Many famous flowers and grasses are planted in the yard, and bird cages are hung under the shade of the trees along the corridor.


    After walking in, it gives people a refreshing feeling.


    It was Mr. Bai¡¯s son Bai Zihang who came out to greet the three.


    Bai Zihang talked with Dou Xiangling as he walked.


    Zi Yi and Dou Zerui walked behind them.


    At this time, Dou Zerui lowered her voice to warn Zi Yi: ¡°Painters generally have a lot of habits. You''d better not say anything or touch anything later.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Dou Zerui still had to speak, Bai Zihang said to the three of them: "My father is in the living room, please come in for three guests."


    The three of them were taken in and saw an old man with half a hundred hair standing at the painting table on the left and painting.


    The four stopped at the same time.


    Bai Zihang lowered his voice and said to the three of them: "The three of you, wait, my father¡¯s painting should be over soon."


    After speaking, he turned around and went out to make tea for them.


    The three people stood there and waited.


    But at this moment, Ziyi''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    When the convex bell rang, Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling''s hearts simultaneously bulged.


    Why did they forget to make Ziyi mute the phone?


    At the same time, the two of them carefully looked at the frightened paintbrush and did not control them well. They drew one more stroke and ruined the entire painting, standing there with a dark complexion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Dont panic in case of trouble (add more tickets~)

    Chapter 161 Don''t panic when things happen (plus more tickets~)


    Lao Bai turned his head and looked at the three of them, with anger in his eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became particularly embarrassing.


    "Old Bai, I''m sorry." Dou Xiangling took a step forward and apologized as soon as he reacted, "I didn''t know you were painting, so I forgot to mute the phone. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling, who was anxious to apologize, took out his mobile phone and glanced at the caller ID. He Fei called.


    She hung up directly, put her phone away, looked at Mr. Bai, and said, "It''s my phone."


    After talking, before Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling could react, they walked to the side of Mr. Bai and took a look at his painting.


    Bai Lao painted a picture of a horse running wildly in the mountains. He was drawing a hoof that was raised up. This stroke happened to be drawn from the horse''s leg into the air, which indeed ruined the entire painting.


    Zi Yi pointed there, looked at Mr. Bai and said, "You can add two frightened birds here."


    The Dou brothers and sisters were shocked.


    Their cousin dared to speak to Mr. Bai like this.


    Lao Bai was also shocked, he was actually instructed by a little girl!


    Zi Yi saw that Bai was still, and turned to Dou Xiangling and said, "Cousin, come here."


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously walked over.


    Ziyi didn''t wait for Bai Lao''s reaction, and directly drew the paintbrush from his hand, dipped the nib in the paint, and gave the paintbrush to her: "Cousin, you add two **** here, and draw them when they didn''t have time to escape. Panic."


    "Cousin Yiyi, you..."


    "Quickly draw."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was a little flustered with a soothing look.


    Dou Xiangling suddenly felt at ease, anyway, the painting of Old Bai had already been ruined, so why didn''t she follow her cousin''s wishes to add these few strokes.


    Thinking of this, she was full of heart, and quickly drew on the drawing paper.


    "Xiang Ling, don''t be foolish!"


    Dou Zerui looked at the dark-faced old man, and felt that his sister was startled. She was fooled by Ziyi, and she was fooling around with her. Did she never think that if she really offended Mr. Bai, would there be any consequences?


    Lao Bai was very angry, but when Dou Xiangling picked up the pen, he did not stop him. He watched Dou Xiangling quickly draw on the wrong pen.


    After a while, his eyes lit up.


    Dou Xiangling stopped at the same time and announced: "Okay."


    After she finished speaking, she took Zi Yi''s hand, and the two of them stood aside a little.


    Lao Bai looked at the painting in front of him, his voice trembling with excitement: "Little girl, how did you think of adding two birds to the legs of the horse?"


    "Since it is a horse running in the mountains, and the speed is so fast, there must be birds that have not had time to fly away."


    Bai Lao thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect this."


    After speaking, I carefully appreciated this painting of myself, and the more I saw it, the more satisfied he became: ¡°Not to mention, these two frightened birds look more artistic and spiritual after adding them.¡±


    After speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at Zi Yi: "Little girl, can you also paint?"


    "A little bit." Ziyi said, "I just like painting better."


    Speaking of this, she let Dou Xiangling out: "Since this painting has been solved, there should be nothing wrong with me, you talk."


    Lao Bai looked at the beautiful and delicate girl in front of him, nodded in his heart, and turned his eyes to Dou Xiangling: "Little Dou, is this your sister?"


    "Lao Bai, her name is Ziyi, Lianyi''s Yi, and Yiyi is my cousin."


    "Yiyi, one by one, haha...this name is good, easy to remember."


    Bai Lao walked towards the sofa with a few people.


    After sitting down, the two talked about business.


    Zi Yi sat there quietly, facing Dou Zerui''s unexpected eyes, took out her mobile phone and glanced calmly, there were several missed calls and text messages on it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Its a pity that I dont want to learn to paint 1

    Chapter 162 Unfortunately I don''t want to learn to draw 1


    He Fei returned from Lu Jingye''s bodyguard training base to Emperor Jing and asked her where she is now. He came to look for her.


    Zi Yi: Something?


    He Fei waited for a long time before replying: I saw Mingzi in the hospital, and he was beaten a bit badly by you.


    Zi Yi: So?


    He Fei: Thank you for being merciful to my men last time.


    He Fei: But if you put such a heavy hand on Mingzi, you don''t worry about Ouyang''s family making trouble for you.


    He Fei: Don''t worry, I will persuade Mingzi not to let his family trouble you.


    Zi Yi looked at these text messages and thought that even if he did not persuade Ouyang Ming, the people of Ouyang''s family had not come to her for trouble. Even if they came, she would not be afraid.


    But she didn''t type any more in the end, just to feel the eyes staring at her from the side, so she took the phone and looked at it.


    Dou Ruize looked at her face that had become cold towards him, and his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    For this cousin, he didn''t like it very much before coming here, but her behavior just now made him a little admired.


    Being able to be calm and calm in that situation, he might not be able to do it in this situation.


    At this time, Bai Lao and Dou Xiangling also happened to be talking about Ziyi.


    "Little Dou, has your cousin learned to paint before?"


    Dou Xiangling thought for a while, and remembered that Zi Yi had learned it when she was young, so she nodded: "Cousin studied for a while when she was young."


    Looking at Zi Yi, Bai Lao''s expression became kind: "Children one by one, do you still want to learn now?"


    ''S words made Dou brothers and sisters stunned.


    Zi Yi shook his head without thinking about it: "No, painting takes a lot of time, I don''t have that much time."


    White old face and a tiger: "You kid, can''t painting compare to other things?"


    Zi Yi looked at Bai Lao with your unreasonable eyes.


    Too angry, Mr. Bai could barely blow his beard and stare.


    The Dou family siblings who were sitting next to them were shocked by the question of Old Bai.


    Can they understand that Bai Lao deliberately accepts their cousin as a disciple?


    "Cousin Yiyi, didn''t you say that you like painting? Why don''t you want to paint?"


    Bai Lao is the Taishan Beidou of the painting and calligraphy circles. If Ziyi becomes his apprentice, no one will dare to say that she is a big straw bag in the future.


    Dou Xiangling controlled the excitement in her heart, trying to convince Zi Yi.


    "Drawing is a very beautiful thing, you can draw all the things you like, and..."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to learn to paint." Zi Yi interrupted her with a firm attitude: "I have a lot of things I like more to do, why should I learn to paint?"


    Mr. Bai was a little disappointed: "Really a stubborn little girl. Forget it. Since you don''t want to learn painting, I won''t force you. If you want to learn later, you can come to me and I will give you pointers. "


    Zi Yi looked at Bai Lao, but actually wanted to say that you couldn''t point him.


    However, since this person''s attitude towards her is fair, he nodded.


    The three stayed in Bai''s home for a while, and then left.


    Walking out of the Bai''s house, Dou Xiangling thought for a while, thinking that since Ziyi is not interested in painting, it would be boring to follow her to visit the master. He planned to accompany her in the afternoon, and the visit will be tomorrow, so he asked Ziyi: What do you want to do this afternoon?"


    Zi Yi doesn''t matter, "whatever."


    Dou Xiangling thought for a moment, "Don''t you like racing? Or I will accompany you to the racing club in the afternoon."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling a little unexpectedly.


    Even Dou Ruize was a little surprised.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "You stayed with me all morning in the morning and I stayed with you in the afternoon. This is fair."


    Dou Ruize suddenly understood his sister''s thoughts a little bit. Through what happened in Bai''s home just now, he suddenly felt that their cousin was really different from what they had imagined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： You say one more word try 2

    Chapter 163 You say one more word, try 2


    Zi Yi has nowhere to go, and still follows Dou Xiangling to visit the master in the afternoon.


    After finishing visiting the master Dou Xiangling was going to visit, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The three of them found a restaurant for dinner.


    After eating, coming out of the box, the Dou brothers and sisters are waiting for the cashier to swipe the card to check out, and Zi Yi is standing by and playing with her mobile phone.


    At this moment, a group of young men and women walked in from the gate, talking and laughing.


    They saw Ziyi standing there at a glance, first for a moment, then glanced at each other, their eyes flashed with disdain, jealousy and anger.


    And aspiring to walk towards her together.


    As soon as this group of people walked in, the others detoured automatically.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Miss Zi Jia who made He Fei''s love to die, and also put Ouyang Ming in the hospital?"


    Zi Yi raised his head and looked over when he heard the mocking sound.


    Then he retracted his gaze indifferently and continued to look at the phone.


    "What drag?" A woman finally couldn''t stand it anymore, walked into her, arrogantly: "Fox, don''t think you dare to seduce people in our circle casually with a good-looking face, let me tell you ...Ah, what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi put her mobile phone against the woman''s throat, narrowed her eyes, and said coldly, "Try one more word."


    "You...uh...cough cough cough..."


    Huang Min never expected that she would be threatened by a mobile phone, and the mobile phone made her stiff and unable to breathe.


    She was about to cry, did the woman in front of her use magic tricks on her? It was terrible.


    "Heh!" Ziyi looked at Huang Min''s reaction and smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Being beautiful is a seduction?"


    Zi Yi suddenly realized that she hated the people in this circle even more.


    A group of self-righteous people, looking at it makes your hands itchy.


    At this time, the Dou family brothers and sisters who finally discovered the situation here hurriedly walked over.


    Dou Ruize sinking his face: "What''s the matter?"


    Others finally recovered from Dou Ruize¡¯s questioning.


    Everyone is a little surprised to meet Dou family members here, but thinking that Dou family members have always been upright and jealous, if they know that Ziyi seduce two men, they will definitely stand by their side.


    A woman immediately stood up and pointed at Zi Yi, filled with angrily: "This is the woman who not only seduce He Fei and Ouyang Ming, but also wants to hurt Huang Min."


    Others are busy echoing: "Yes."


    Then they will talk about Ziyi''s various evil deeds.


    The Dou family brothers and sisters became more angry as they listened.


    Finally, Dou Ruize said in a deep voice: "Shut up."


    then said to Zi Yi: "Cousin, for you."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, don''t Dou family members wait to see Zi Yi?


    Zi Yi sullen her face, and said faintly: "I didn''t even know who He Fei was before. The He family suddenly said that He Fei is not going to marry me. I want to ask He Fei when I seduce him."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out his mobile phone and dialed He Fei.


    The other party answered quickly, and the surprise was hard to hide in her tone: "Xiao Yiyi, would you actually call me?"


    Someone wants to speak out.


    Zi Yi shook her eyes sharply, and the person who wanted to talk was directly suppressed.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t immediately say anything about her here, but instead asked He Fei: ¡°Has Ouyang Ming woken up yet?¡±


    He Fei: "Wake up."


    He Fei¡¯s tone was complicated: "Xiao Yiyi, I didn¡¯t expect Mingzi to be so bad. If he loses a bet with you, it doesn¡¯t count, but even fights with you;


    He deserves to be beaten into the hospital by you now. Don''t worry, it was his fault. I will let him prevent his family from retaliating against you. "


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered when he heard this, "It is indeed tasteless, not only is he not tasteful, but there are not many of you in the upper circle who are tasteful."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, hung up the phone, and stared at the group of brothers and sisters in front of him coldly.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： That woman said to beat me! 3

    Chapter 164 was the woman who said she wanted to beat me! 3


    Zi Yi''s words fell, and the faces of the group of people suddenly became pale.


    Dou Ruize directly squinted his eyes and drank in a deep voice: "Who said my cousin seduced He Fei and Ouyang Ming?"


    Dou Xiangling also said angrily: "You people who claim to be in the upper class are really ridiculous, just because my cousin is beautiful, is she the one who seduce you?"


    The Dou family is a scholarly family, and has never regarded himself as a member of the upper class.


    The two brothers and sisters of Dou family have bad expressions.


    Dou Zerui: "I really want to talk about this. Isn''t it because He Fei used the power of the He family to take my cousin forcibly!"


    "And Ouyang Ming, all of you are blind? I don''t know why my cousin sent him to the hospital?"


    Dou Zerui''s tone was aggressive, and the faces of the group of people were even worse.


    Just now Ziyi and He Fei talked on the phone. The meaning of He Fei¡¯s words is actually very obvious. It was not Ziyi who seduce Ouyang Ming, but Ouyang Ming and Ziyi betting. After losing, he was unwilling to fight with Ziyi, and was finally beaten in. hospital.


    How do you hear this, how do you feel Ouyang Ming has no purpose.


    "How is it possible, Ouyang Ming is a black belt in Taekwondo, how could he be beaten into the hospital!" At this moment, a woman suddenly screamed.


    "Heh!" Dou Ruize sneered and asked when he heard this, "I was also surprised, why was Ouyang Ming being beaten into the hospital by my cousin...or maybe this is not your usual way of occupying men and women in the upper class? It''s just me. Cousin dare to resist!"


    "Um..."


    "How can it be!"


    This kind of thing, no one will take a seat.


    Although they think Ouyang Ming is not that kind of person, the truth lies here.


    Zi Yi didn''t seem to be able to fight, but she would beat him to the hospital.


    Some people suddenly thought, could it be Ouyang Ming''s strong use of Zi Yi, and he was injured by this woman with a sharp weapon.


    Thinking of this possibility, all the men''s eyes looked a little strange at Zi Yi.


    The women still have something to say.


    But at this time the Dou family brothers and sisters'' expressions are really not very good.


    They had to swallow what they were about to say.


    Dou Zerui said to Dou Xiangling and Ziyi at this time: "Sister, cousin, let''s go."


    After speaking, he took the two of them and walked outside.


    Zi Yi glanced at them sharply as she passed by these people.


    Make a group of people shake their bodies.


    Looking at the back of leaving.


    When the women recovered, their expressions were distorted with anger.


    "Even if the woman is not the He Fei and Ouyang Ming she took the initiative to seduce, is it possible that her reputation in S City is fake? It is fake that she snatched her cousin''s boyfriend!"


    "I really doubt that the woman must have done something with Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling to let them protect her like that."


    "Heh! Maybe it''s relying on your own face to pretend white lotus and green tea **** in front of them."


    "It''s disgusting, we must let He Fei know about this."


    A woman took out her mobile phone and called He Fei.


    She emphatically told He Fei that Ziyi had robbed her cousin¡¯s boyfriend.


    Unexpectedly, He Fei heard them say this and yelled at them directly.


    He Fei hung up the phone in desperation and looked at Ouyang Ming, who was lying on the hospital bed with bandages all over his body. He said with a dark face, "Now you are satisfied. Maybe we will appear in front of Xiao Yiyi once in the future and we will be beaten. once."


    Ouyang Ming thought of the scene of being beaten, his expression distorted, "Why didn''t you tell me that woman is so good."


    He Fei was even more angry when he heard this: "How do I know that you are so unreliable that you dare to make such a dishonest request to fight with her."


    "What did I bring up...oh~~~" Ouyang Ming was so excited when he heard this, he directly involved the bones that were still aching.


    But what should be said, he must say: "It was the woman who said to beat me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： She said to beat you, you promised to fight with her 4

    Chapter 165 If she said to beat you, you promised to fight with her 4


    "She said to beat you, you promise to fight with her!" He Fei looked at Ouyang Ming with the eyes of a scumbag.


    Looking at Ouyang Ming, he wanted to jump up from the bed and beat him fat.


    He Fei asked Ouyang Ming with a particularly strange expression at this time: "Do you know why I went to the second brother''s bodyguard training base to train?"


    Ouyang Ming was so angry that his bones ached to death, and he was full of malice and guessed: "It must be because you can''t beat that woman, you went to the second brother bodyguard base for training.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere suddenly became abnormally quiet.


    Quiet to the strange degree.


    Ouyangming''s eyes slowly widened, his face slumped.


    After a while, he didn''t care how much pain he felt, and directly shouted at He Fei, "Why didn''t you tell me this?"


    He Fei felt that the man¡¯s face was lost, and screamed at him: "This kind of thing, what do you want me to say, say I was beaten by a girl who seems to have no power to hold a chicken!"


    Speaking of this, he kicked the stool next to him angrily.


    After the stool was kicked and fell down with a bang, he raised his hand and touched his face, and said to Ouyang Ming: "You can just lie down in the hospital, I''m leaving."


    Don''t take the initiative to take the initiative to plead guilty at this time, maybe the woman will hit him once when she sees him.


    He Fei turned around and left after speaking.


    Leave Ouyang Ming there staring.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Dou''s brothers and sisters walked out of the hotel, Dou Xiangling was worried that Ziyi would think more about it, so she said to her: "Cousin Yiyi, don''t take those people''s words to heart. They are a group, and you will be messed up without knowing the truth Say."


    Zi Yi glanced at Dou Xiangling and nodded.


    Dou Zerui looked at her with complicated eyes, "It''s getting late, we will send you back first."


    "No." Zi Yi took out the car key, pressed it, and said to them: "These people have no influence on me, so don''t worry."


    Irrelevant people, she doesn''t care at all.


    After speaking, he walked to the side of the car. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned his head and said to the two of them: "Goodbye."


    then left.


    Looking at the leaving car, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at each other subconsciously.


    Dou Xiangling asked: "Brother, today you know a little cousin, do you think she is the person we have in mind?"


    Dou Zerui looked thoughtful.


    Dou Xiangling said: "I heard from the elders before that grandpa¡¯s favorite is this aunt. If grandpa knew that cousin Yiyi was no longer the one who made people worry about her, would she..."


    "Xiang Ling." Dou Zerui interrupted her: "I know what you want to do? I don''t agree to let Grandpa know about her now.


    Knowing others, knowing faces and not knowing the heart, no one of us now knows whether this is a game that our uncle wanted to fight our Dou family again. "


    "But..."


    "Xiang Ling, Grandpa''s body can''t stand them again."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling finally said nothing.


    Dou Zerui finally said: "The cousin will always be in Imperial Capital. As long as she really gets better, we won''t be too late to bring her to Grandpa in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi returned to the villa, the housekeeper was already waiting for her in the yard.


    Ziyi parked the car and walked over, and listened to the housekeeper saying to her: "Miss Zi, some monitoring equipment in the villa today is old and needs to be re-maintained. Please go back to your courtyard to live tonight. I will also bring the servants. People follow you together."


    Zi Yi paused, "The equipment is old?"


    Whether the equipment in this villa is old or not, she knows better than the housekeeper. The housekeeper is obviously lying.


    However, Zi Yi did not ask the reason, nodded, turned and walked towards the car again.


    Pk is continuing, ask for votes~


    add more tomorrow morning


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Someone wants to use Lu Jingyes personal computer (plus more)

    Chapter 166 Someone wants to use Lu Jingye¡¯s personal computer (plus more)


    The basement in Ziyi''s courtyard has been remodeled for several days. At this time, some dirt and tools that have not been cleaned up in the outer courtyard have accumulated.


    When the housekeeper came in, he ordered a group of servants to do things.


    "You should tidy up the kitchen, and immediately fill in what is missing."


    "You go..."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the housekeeper¡¯s instructions, Zi Yi finally asked: "Housekeeper, how many days are we going to stay here?"


    The butler had a look, and hurriedly smiled and said to her: "Miss Zi, we should stay for two or three days."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked: "When the workers come during the day, do we live here too?"


    "We can go back to the villa during the day."


    Zi Yi stared at the butler''s expression for two seconds, nodded, and walked towards the backyard.


    The butler immediately followed, "Miss Zi, I and the servants all live in the guest rooms in the front yard. If you have anything to do, just call me directly."


    "Ok."


    Walking into the living room, it is obvious that it has been cleaned up a long time ago, and even the tea is ready.


    Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper again.


    The butler looked as usual, and could not see anything at all.


    Zi Yi said to him: "I''m going to rest."


    After speaking, he walked upstairs.


    The butler waited for Zi Yi to go upstairs before exhaling, he was worried that Zi Yi would ask more questions.


    After Ziyi went upstairs, she went directly to the computer room.


    She turned on all of the computers, and one computer was about to call up all the monitors of Lu Jingye¡¯s villa, only to realize that all the monitors were turned off.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ziyi murmured, thought for a moment, quickly walked out of the computer room, came to the sundries room, found some high-tech equipment she bought before, quickly assembled a drone, and put a fingernail on it. The large and small chips put the drone out of the rear window.


    Then she went back to the computer room and began to write the things needed for the gallery simulation scene.


    After finishing this, it is almost eleven o''clock.


    At this time, Ziyi''s cell phone rang.


    Take it over and take a look.


    is from the housekeeper.


    The butler reminded her on the phone: "Miss Zi, you should rest."


    Zi Yi curled her lips. This was the task Lu Jingye gave to the housekeeper before he left. The housekeeper would remind her on time at 10:50 every night.


    Zi Yi responded casually, hung up the phone, and continued to surf the Internet.


    She entered the underground trading market and took a look, and she discovered that someone had opened up 500 million to ask her to decipher the personal computer.


    "500 million, it looks pretty good."


    Zi Yi said, quickly typed a series of commands on the computer, and soon hacked into the personal computer that paid her 500 million yuan.


    When Lake, who was in a meeting, watched that all the data on his laptop was overwritten and a dancing fairy appeared, he knew that the legendary mysterious hacker had appeared.


    His expression faded, and he immediately ordered his subordinates: "The meeting is suspended for half a time, everyone will go out."


    A group of senior executives were surprised, and their subordinates hurriedly packed the notebooks and materials in front of them and left quickly.


    As soon as ?? waited for the door of the meeting room to be brought up, the little fairy disappeared, and a row of words appeared on the screen.


    ¡¾Whose personal computer? ¡¿


    Lake''s expression was sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "I want you to help me hack into the computer of Lu Jingye of the Lu Group."


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled when she heard this.


    "It seems that this man is very ambitious."


    She continued typing: [If you want to buy information from Lu Jingye¡¯s personal computer for 500 million yuan? No answer. ¡¿


    Zi Yi was just about to leave, and then she heard Leike ask: "How much do you want?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Why consider? Isn’t five billion not enough (

    Chapter 167 Why should we consider? Isn¡¯t five billion not enough (seeking votes)


    "How many?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes, and the corners of her lips rose.


    ¡¾five billion¡¿


    boom!


    There was a heavy smashing sound from the computer.


    Ziyi could imagine how annoyed the other party was at the number he had put forward, and sneered, "Don''t you want to see Lu Jingye''s personal computer? Five hundred million. Heh! Maybe a single trade secret in his notebook is not worth five. Billion."


    Just when Zi Yi was about to quit, the other party even gritted his teeth and said: "I agree."


    Zi Yi gave her finger a pause.


    She can be sure that this person is definitely not just Lu Jingye''s business opponent.


    Zi Yi quickly checked the current holder of the UP consortium and his family.


    At this look, there is something unexpected.


    "Lu Jingye and you are college classmates?"


    Seeing this, Zi Yi tapped her finger on the table, "It seems there is a story..."


    ¡¾I will think about it. ¡¿


    The other party¡¯s voice sounded particularly grumpy: ¡°Why do you want to think about it? Isn¡¯t five billion not enough.¡±


    The corners of Ziyi¡¯s mouth raised, [It is possible. ¡¿


    The sound of smashing something came from the other side, and Zi Yi immediately retreated.


    Just when she was about to continue the investigation, news came from the drone she sent to Lu Jingye¡¯s villa.


    Zi Yi quickly moved the chair to another computer and called up the drone to monitor.


    At this time, the drone did not enter the villa, but was on the wall of the villa yard, and just shot several black cars driving in.


    Zi Yi quickly operated the drone to drive inward.


    Finally stopped on a tree.


    Through the tree slits, a group of people wearing camouflage and armed with weapons can be seen getting off the car.


    The person who walked off the last opened car surprised Zi Yi.


    "Mr. Mask!"


    After the accident, Zi Yi looked at the man with a sharp mask in his eyes and snorted, "I didn''t admit that he was Lu Jingye''s younger brother. They all went to his house."


    At this time, the masked man walked towards the villa.


    The back figure is so powerful that Zi Yi can feel it even across the screen.


    Just when she was about to operate the drone to enter the villa through the back door, the drone was discovered by the other party.


    Then there is no video on the computer.


    Zi Yi quickly operated on the computer, and quickly deleted all the drone information.


    After doing all this, she actually felt that she was a little weak.


    Just then there was a voice from Leike: "I want all the information in his computer within three days."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    ...


    The next morning, when Zi Yi went downstairs, she saw the housekeeper standing in the living room smiling and waiting for her.


    The butler asked: "Miss Zi, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat it now or wait a while?"


    "Eat now." Zi Yi wanted to see if the people in Lu Jingye''s villa had gone.


    The butler nodded and turned around to let the servant have breakfast.


    After breakfast, a group of people went back to the villa.


    Zi Yi turned around in the villa, and the housekeeper followed her.


    "Miss Zi, I don''t know what you are looking for?"


    Zi Yi said to him solemnly: "Didn''t you say that the monitoring equipment is broken? Let me see if I can fix it."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: ¡°How can Miss Zi do this kind of thing? The Lu Group has a professional maintenance team, and they will come later.¡±


    Zi Yi has already turned the villa around, and has not found any clues that the masked man and the group of people have been there last night.


    No more shopping.


    ...


    Today Dou Ruize is going to Di Da to borrow what Zi Yi needs, Zi Yi did not go there.


    Originally, she planned not to go out today. At about nine o''clock, He Fei suddenly found her home.


    When Ziyi went back, He Fei was standing outside the gate of her house and looking inside, looking dazed.


    Zi Yi walked behind him: "What are you looking for me for?"


    He Fei turned around as soon as he heard the sound.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： See you once and beat you once

    Chapter 168 See you once and beat you once


    When He Fei saw Ziyi, he suddenly thought of what she had said on the phone before. The corners of her upturned mouth were immediately retracted, and he asked in a very strange tone: "Xiao Yiyi, you really like two. brother?"


    "Correct."


    He Fei was anxious: "Then what should I do? I went for you..."


    "Stop, I never said that I like you. It''s all your wishful thinking. Don''t say what you do for me, don''t you just because I am beautiful and you are attracted to my looks?"


    "Um...I am not..."


    He Fei is a little bit frustrated. At first, he was really attracted by Zi Yi''s confident and wild beauty when he was repairing the car.


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei, who had nothing to say, smiled, and smiled with irony: ¡°As the son of the upper class of the Imperial Capital, I have always emphasized that I am the granddaughter of the Dou family, so that your family knows that you are not at a loss for marrying me;


    You have been in S City for so long, and you should have heard of what my dad is like. As long as your family has a word, he will definitely pack me up immediately. So, from beginning to end, you never thought about asking me if I would like it. "


    "I am not..." He Fei wanted to refute, but under Zi Yi''s indifferent eyes, he couldn''t refute it at all.


    In fact, he likes Ziyi purely. At first glance, he was obsessed with her beauty and self-confidence when repairing cars. He hadn''t thought of anything else at all.


    "When your family held a dinner party, you might really not know it, but after the dinner party, I don¡¯t believe your mother didn¡¯t say anything to you? What did you do later? Do you just want to prove , Are you sincere to me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "The most important point, I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know that my grandpa had let go, and you will never let me go again... You definitely didn¡¯t say this to your family, did you?"


    Zi Yi said these words, her face was always calm, calm enough as if she was narrating things that had little to do with her.


    He Fei looked at her like this, his heart seemed to be pulled tightly by something, and his brain hummed with suffocation.


    Zi Yi said: "Don''t say you like me in the future, your likes are too wishful thinking, I can''t like you, if you stalk you again, I will see you beat you once."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, fists shook in front of his eyes.


    He Fei''s conditioned reflex took a small step back.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, and walked towards the side of the car as she stepped up, and walked away after getting in the car.


    Leaving He Fei with a blank face, stood there alone for a long, long time.


    For a long time, it suddenly rained heavily in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Purple, it''s raining."


    The butler stood in the carport and looked at Ziyi who was refitting the car, and reminded: "This rain seems to be unstoppable for a while. How about waiting for the rain to stop?"


    Zi Yi raised her head and glanced at the rain outside the carport, then nodded.


    The butler gave her an umbrella, and the two of them walked towards the villa together.


    After entering the villa, Zi Yi asked: "If the rain doesn''t stop tonight, will you still go to my house?"


    "It''s necessary." The butler said: "The second master said that since the monitoring equipment is broken, he has replaced all the security systems in the entire villa, and it just happens that it can be debugged on a rainy day."


    Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper when she heard this.


    The butler looked serious.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze and gave a hmm.


    In the next night, Hu really didn''t stop.


    After dinner, Ziyi and her group went to her courtyard.


    It was almost eight o''clock when she suddenly received a call from Dou Ruize.


    To Ziyi¡¯s surprise, Dou Ruize asked on the phone: "Cousin, the day after tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Your student card has not been cancelled. If you want, I will find a way to let you enter the examination room."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Lightning and lightning protection

    Chapter 169 Lightning and Lightning Protection


    Zi Yi said: "I have already taken the exam."


    Suddenly there was no voice on the other side of the phone.


    It wasn''t until a long while later that Dou Ruize heard a little excited probing voice: "Are you the first place in the Imperial Self-Examination?"


    "Correct."


    Dou Ruize was silent suddenly.


    Zi Yi was too lazy to be silent on the phone with him, and said: "It''s okay to hang up."


    Then he hung up.


    Heavy rain pouring outside, lightning and thunder.


    Zi Yi thought for a while and decided to go to bed early tonight.


    Only in the middle of the night, her phone rang on the bedside table.


    Zi Yi sat up, took a look at her mobile phone, and snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m really bullying if I dare to go to my house at night on rainy days.¡±


    After finishing talking, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtains, watching the wind and heavy rain outside, lightning and thunder, and quickly edited a text message.


    ¡¾If your brother is nearby, ask him and his people to immediately retreat 15 meters away from my yard. ¡¿


    After sending the text message, she waited for three minutes and directly pressed the two buttons on the phone.


    For a time, the lightning rod on the yard wall and the lightning rod in the yard turned on at the same time, and the thunder and lightning were instantly attracted.


    The wall of the courtyard seemed to be exploded with fireworks, crackling, shocking and stunning.


    Upload a butler call from the mobile phone.


    Ziyi glanced at the "fireworks" on the courtyard wall, opened the answer button, and immediately heard the butler''s no longer calm voice: "Zi...Miss Zi, your courtyard wall is about to attract the thunder and lightning in the sky. It''s here, you must never come out."


    Zi Yi asked: "Are everyone awake?"


    Butler: "Yes."


    With such a big movement, the person who can fall asleep is dead.


    Zi Yi''s mouth ticked slightly, and said: "Then you also pay attention to safety, do not go near the courtyard wall, it is best not to leave the room."


    Butler: "I got it."


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi walked downstairs with her mobile phone.


    Because one after another lightning flashes on the wall, the entire yard seems to be covered in a wave of electric light.


    Zi Yi opened the door of the living room and stood under the eaves and glanced at the nearby courtyard wall. After nearly three minutes, she pressed her phone again.


    The magnetic field that could induce thunder and lightning disappeared, and the whole yard was shrouded in a strange silence.


    At the corner of the wall, the pavilion she liked was knocked down.


    Zi Yi was inexplicably distressed: "The technology of the ancient earth is really too backward, and I have not avoided destroying my pavilion with the best materials."


    "Forget it, I will be able to soak in the Imperial University''s research room after school starts."


    Zi Yi turned around, preparing to close the door and return to the bedroom to continue sleeping.


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud movement outside the courtyard wall, obviously the sound of fighting.


    Zi Yi is not a nosy person, she intends to pretend not to hear, she will close the door.


    But just before closing the door, he heard a rumbling sound.


    is the sound of the rockery collapsing.


    "It''s too much, I dare to crash my rockery."


    Zi Yi quickly walked out of the gate, standing under the eaves and staring coldly at the masked man and the woman in white who had already fought into her yard.


    The woman in white looks smaller, but her skill is as fast as a sly fox. No matter how fast the whip in the hands of the masked man, she didn''t even hurt her half a point.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly saw Ziyi standing there.


    I saw her body shake, coming directly towards Zi Yi.


    The speed of the woman was too fast, as if she had arrived in the blink of an eye, Zi Yi had no time to move.


    At this moment, the whip reached her waist first, rolled her up and lifted it into the yard.


    Heavy rain came instantly.


    The masked man¡¯s low voice came from his ear: "Find a place to hide."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Your third son chased a woman in

    Chapter 170 Your Third Young Master Chased A Woman In


    Zi Yi returned to her senses, quickly retreated to the side, and at the same time took out the hidden weapon mechanism from her body to face the woman.


    The shadows of the masked men and women appeared in the heavy rain, and Ziyi guessed that they should all know ancient martial arts.


    Thinking of this, she pressed the corners of her lips tightly and moved the mechanism.


    At the same time, he took out a ball from his body and threw it on the ground.


    Sure enough, the woman avoided her hidden weapon and came directly towards her again.


    "It came just right." Zi Yi curled her lips and shouted to the masked man at the same time: "Stand there and don''t move!"


    Zi Yi stood there and didn''t dodge, watching the woman approaching her when a lightning bolt was quickly drawn down by what she was still on the ground.


    Then there was the crackling sound of the ground being exploded.


    The burning smell of clothes and meat is tangy.


    After the woman was wounded, she was still wounded and escaped.


    Zi Yi looked at the masked man who was chasing out quickly, raised his hand to touch the rain on his face, and walked towards the door.


    As soon as she walked into the living room, there was a sound of fast approaching footsteps behind her.


    The butler¡¯s eager inquiries rang out at the same time: "Miss Zi, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi turned to look at the housekeeper and the bodyguards behind him, and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    The butler looked at Zi Yi, who was very embarrassed in the water, he hesitated, and asked: "Miss Zi, there have been so many thunder and lightning just now, did you put something on the courtyard wall?"


    "It''s just a mine trigger."


    "¡­¡­"


    The housekeeper was shocked: "Miss Zi, how can you install a mine trigger so that the whole yard will have trouble."


    "It is not enough to install lightning rods in the yard."


    "¡­¡­"


    The butler felt a little fussy in Zi Yi''s plain tone.


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly asked: "Why don''t you ask if anyone has come in the backyard?"


    talked and laughed, and when the butler raised his heart, he said: "Your third son is chasing a woman in. Isn''t he planning the game a long time ago?"


    The butler opened his mouth, as if he had something to say, but in the end he closed his mouth. After a few seconds, he said in a relieved tone: "It turns out that Miss Zi already knew that Sanshao was here."


    "Hmm."


    The butler gestured to the bodyguard behind him, "You go and see what''s going on in the yard."


    A few bodyguards immediately retreated.


    The butler said solemnly: ¡°Miss Zi, everything the three young masters do needs to be kept secret, please don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded. She is not a nosy person, but: "Tomorrow, let me restore my pavilion and rockery to their original state."


    "Okay, okay." The butler breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, Miss Zi did not continue to ask.


    "Miss Zi, you go and continue to rest, just leave the rest to us."


    Zi Yi nodded, turned around and walked upstairs.


    the next day.


    The rain finally stopped all night.


    It was clear after the rain, Ziyi walked out of the living room and asked the robot to check the courtyard wall.


    She took a tablet and quickly swiped it.


    The butler came over and said to her: "Miss Zi, the worker who repairs the pavilion has already contacted and will come over today."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    The butler said again: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live here tonight, you can live directly at the villa.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this and unexpectedly raised her eyes to look at him.


    "Your third son left?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I understand, I can''t ask, is it?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi did not ask any more, she said: "I will live in my house tonight."


    The butler did not persuade him, so he nodded and arranged to go.


    After dinner, Ziyi drove to the Gallery of "Western Ci".


    The Dou family brothers and sisters have been waiting there.


    When the two saw her, Dou Xiangling immediately took her hand and said proudly: "I said that cousin Yiyi is very powerful. It turns out that you are really the first person in the emperor''s self-recruitment exam."


    Dou Ruize looked at Zi Yi with complicated eyes: "Since you have such a good grade, why not say it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： 171 If you say one more thing, you will disappear to me

    Chapter 171 171 If you say more, you will disappear in front of me


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows and asked instead: "Will you believe it if I said it?"


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were silent at the same time.


    If it was replaced before, they would definitely not believe it.


    But Dou Zerui suddenly thought of a more important thing: "Why did you come to Teikyo University to take the self-recruitment exam?"


    Dou Xiangling also wants to know.


    The two of them stared at Zi Yi closely.


    Zi Yi didn''t want to answer this matter, so she pressed her lips to look at them.


    Dou Zerui frowned, and decided to let someone look it up.


    The three of them didn''t talk about it anymore, Ziyi walked to the equipment Dou Zerui borrowed and quickly checked.


    Dou Xiangling watched her play there, and asked: "Cousin Yiyi, what do we need to do?"


    Zi Yi shook her head: "You just need to prepare your painting."


    After speaking, she looked at Dou Zerui and said unceremoniously: "You can help me."


    Dou Zerui sternly said, "Call my cousin."


    Zi Yi moved the corners of her mouth, retracting her gaze and preparing to take out all the equipment.


    Dou Zerui jumped twice on his temples, and wanted to say something with a straight face.


    But at this moment, Dou Xiangling pulled her sleeve.


    Dou Xiangling reminded him: "Brother, since cousin Yiyi asked you to help, then you can help here. I will discuss with the boss how to hang the paintings."


    Dou Xiangling left after speaking.


    Dou Zerui stood there and looked at Ziyi for a while. The more he looked, the more suspicious he became. Finally he couldn''t help but ask: "Cousin, can you simulate the scene Xiangling needs with these?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him, then lowered her head.


    Dou Zerui took a deep breath: "To make that kind of realistic scene, you need several kinds of professional knowledge, you..."


    "If you say more, you will disappear in front of me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Dou Zerui was very aggrieved, but the girl in front of him could not be beaten or scolded. He didn''t want to be blamed again.


    Dou Zerui closed his mouth in the end, and he would do whatever Ziyi asked him to do.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    Three people went out for dinner at noon.


    Dou Zerui had laid hands on Zi Yi all morning, and had completely admired her.


    If she is not sure that she is their cousin, he will doubt that she has changed.


    The three of them went to a nearby western restaurant at noon.


    When the Dou brothers and sisters ordered, Ziyi went to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she happened to see Qin Yuqiao and two other women walking in from outside the restaurant.


    Qin Yuqiao also saw her at a glance.


    didn''t know what she said in a low voice to the two girls, and the calculating expressions on the three people''s faces flashed, and they walked towards her together.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, intending to continue walking forward.


    At this time, Qin Yuqiao called her.


    "Sister Purple."


    The tone still sounds so intimate.


    Qin Yuqiao said and walked two steps quickly to block her in front of her, ¡°Sister Zi, why did you see me not even saying hello? Are you still angry with me? I can explain to you what happened that day.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at her coldly.


    Qin Yuqiao looked sad: "I really don''t know what happened that day. Did you know that because I knew the boy, you decided that I deliberately asked him to change the robot program to hurt people?"


    One of the women standing next to Qin Yuqiao immediately struck an injustice: "Qiaoqiao, you were injured that day, why did you apologize to her? I think she should be the one who apologized. If it wasn''t for you to help her block the wounding robot that day , I ran away long ago."


    Another woman glared at Ziyi: "That''s right, this kind of beating, ignorant of good and bad people, Qiaoqiao, why do you still explain to her?"


    "I treat Sister Zi as a friend, and don''t want her to misunderstand me." Qin Yuqiao said this, looking at Ziyi, with anticipation in his eyes: "Sister Zi, do you believe me?"


    Zi Yi looked indifferent: "I don''t believe it."


    Continue to ask for tickets~


    plus more tomorrow morning, good night everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Ziyi, dont go too far! (Plus more)

    Chapter 172 Zi Yi, don''t go too far! (Plus more)


    Qin Yuqiao didn''t say anything yet, and the two women standing next to her were directly angry.


    "Qiaoqiao talked to you in such a low voice, you still don''t appreciate it!"


    "That''s right, you don''t see who you are."


    Zi Yi laughed suddenly when she heard this, but her eyes were cold. She looked at Qin Yuqiao: "If you like acting, go to the person who is willing to accompany you to act. Don''t look for presence in me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    A woman is so angry that she is about to push Zi Yi, and Zi Yi has a gear.


    Qin Yuqiao pulled the woman in this fashion and hit the hand that Ziyi had blocked. In the eyes of others, it was Ziyi who pushed her hard, and then she fell to the ground.


    "Ah...uh..."


    "Qiaoqiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Zi Yi, why did you push buckwheat! Last time buckwheat was trying to save you, the injury was not healed. If you are not grateful, you still treat her like this!"


    Looking at the three people who cooperated perfectly, the corners of Zi Yi''s mouth curled into an indifferent arc.


    All the people in the hall looked over and pointed at Zi Yi at the same time.


    Even the manager came out.


    Everyone is accusing Zi Yi.


    At this moment, He Chao, who saw this scene as soon as he walked in, asked He Fei, who had a bad face next to him, ¡°This is the girl you like. Doesn¡¯t her character look good?¡±


    He Fei clenched his fists and looked at the scene inside, gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "Xiao Yiyi is not that kind of person."


    Walk over after speaking.


    was held down by He Chao''s shoulder.


    "Since you still don''t believe it, don''t say hello to her. Let''s go over and listen to how you like that woman to explain."


    He Fei was stunned for a moment, and felt that this would be okay. He believed that Ziyi could solve the problem, so he acquiesced to He Chao¡¯s proposal: "Yes."


    Zi Yi watched Qin Yuqiao being lifted up by the two women, and there were tears in Qin Yuqiao''s eyes. In that way, anyone would feel how wronged she was at first sight.


    "Sister Purple, I didn''t expect you to hate me so much."


    After Qin Yuqiao finished speaking, the corner of his eyes swept over the two men walking by the door, and said more aggrieved: "Sister Zi, I really treat you as a younger sister. I didn''t expect you to see me like this, I... "


    "Stop." Ziyi finally didn''t want to listen. She took out her mobile phone, edited it quickly, and said calmly: "The place where you and your two friends stood just now happened to be under the camera. This western restaurant The camera is incorporated to record the sound. Would you like me to tune out what you just said for everyone to listen to."


    Zi Yi was not discussing with them at all. After speaking, she hacked into the surveillance system and called up the video of the three standing there just now.


    A woman asked: "Qiaoqiao, isn''t that the woman who brought you to the hospital?"


    "Huh! A woman who doesn''t know what is good or bad, if it weren''t for my brother who wanted to recruit her into my agency, I wouldn''t want to contact her. A person from a small business house deserves to be my friend."


    Qin Yuqiao finished saying this, and then said: "But I think this woman has been unpleasant for a long time, so why don''t we embarrass her today."


    Zi Yi closed the recording at this time.


    The onlookers saw that Qin Yuqiao''s eyes were all wrong, and they immediately pointed at them.


    "It''s too much to bully this girl so much because of her identity."


    "I am a lady of the upper class, so I can do whatever I want to do. Anyway, there is her father at home."


    "Hehe! Is this person really enough for green tea? Expose, this kind of bullying and deliberately blaming others should let everyone see."


    Zi Yi coldly looked at Qin Yuqiao, whose face was pale after brushing, and asked, "I still have the video of your fall. Would you like to show it to everyone?"


    "Zi Yi, don''t go too far!"


    Qin Yuqiao was blushing at the accusation, and her heart was upset. When she thought that their conversation would be spread out by Ziyi just now, her reputation would be ruined, and she covered her face and turned around and ran outside.


    She wants her brother to help her delete all the videos posted by these people on the Internet!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： You cant surrender her (please ask for votes)

    Chapter 173 You can''t surrender her (please ask for votes)


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the other two women also ran away.


    Zi Yi watched a few people run away, quickly edited a small program on the phone, and then she let Qin Yuqiao and the others know what it was like to be blasted by the Internet.


    After doing this, she is ready to go to the box.


    At this moment, He Chao standing in the crowd suddenly called her: "Miss Zi, wait."


    Zi Yi stopped and turned her head to look over. When she saw He Fei, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    He Fei saw Ziyi with a complicated expression, "Xiao Yiyi, I didn¡¯t expect you to check the surveillance of this restaurant."


    These words made the manager who was standing next to him look a bit bad.


    He didn''t expect the monitoring of his restaurant to be so easy to tune out.


    If anyone can call it out, what if someone has a crooked mind.


    The manager was unhappy, but he dared not come over. After all, the He family cousin was here, so he didn''t have the right to speak.


    Zi Yi did not answer He Fei, but looked at He Chao with a faint expression: "What''s the matter?"


    He Chao didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The girl in front of him is different from what he knows.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling, who had never seen Ziyi come back, came to look for her.


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling came over and looked at the He family cousin with a little surprise.


    "Miss Dou?"


    He Chao was also surprised, "I didn''t expect to meet you here?"


    After speaking, he pushed He Fei out, "Miss Dou, this is my cousin He Fei. You probably haven''t met each other."


    He Fei did not expect that his cousin would do such a thing, and his face flushed with anxiety.


    Dou Xiangling said hello to them politely and politely: "Hello."


    Without giving the two a chance to speak, he continued: "The western food we ordered has been on for a while. I will take my cousin to dinner first."


    He Chao swallowed what he was about to say, and the gentleman made a request to the two of them: "Then we won''t disturb the two ladies eating."


    After speaking, she smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Miss Dou is going to hold an exhibition. I don¡¯t know if a specific time will be set. We will definitely come to join us at that time.¡±


    "Nine-thirty nine in the morning."


    "Then my cousin and I will come to join us at that time." After He Chao finished speaking, he pushed He Fei at the back, hinting that he should hurry up and make a statement.


    He Fei was so anxious that he wanted to leave immediately.


    What the **** is going on with his cousin, knowing that he likes Xiao Yiyi, why should he let him be in contact with Miss Dou? This is not sincerely embarrassing him.


    At that time, he has a brain hole before going back to Miss Dou''s painting exhibition.


    Zi Yi glanced at the He family cousin, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, let''s go."


    Dou Xiangling nodded to the He family cousin, and walked towards the box they were in with Zi Yi.


    Seeing the two walking away, He Fei''s expression finally collapsed.


    He hadn¡¯t spoken yet, He Chao first preached, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your kid, and it¡¯s hard to meet Miss Dou today, you don¡¯t even know to seize the opportunity, you...¡±


    "Cousin!" He Fei interrupted him with a dark face, "You know I don''t like Miss Dou, how do you let me face Xiao Yiyi in the future."


    He Chao looked at him with such stubborn eyes: "Didn''t you say that Ziyi doesn''t like you? As the He family, isn''t it the only woman? He Fei, let me tell you that second aunt doesn''t like Ziyi in the first place. Others also hope that you can marry Miss Dou. What do you think you can do in this situation?"


    "I..." He Fei was speechless.


    He Chao, seeing him like this, didn¡¯t intend to hit him again, but earnestly persuaded him: ¡°If Ziyi likes you too, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing to say, but that girl...how do you say it?¡±


    Speaking of this, He Chao thought for a while, then continued: "This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first glance. You can''t surrender her."


    He Fei''s expression worsened when he heard these words, so he turned and left.


    He Chao wanted to hold him: "Since I met Miss Dou here, we will say hello when they come out."


    He Fei gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t like Miss Dou, so let''s die of your heart."


    After speaking, he left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： He Fei in the eyes of cousin

    Chapter 174 He Fei in the eyes of cousin


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling walked towards the box together, Dou Xiangling looked at her several times, as if he had something to say but didn''t know how to say it.


    "Cousin, just say what you want."


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "Cousin Yiyi, although I don''t know how you and He Fei met or this person, there is a lot of trouble in their circle about your affairs. Qin Yuqiao said it here before. "


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling paused for a while. She never liked chewing people''s tongue behind her. Concerning Ziyi, she had to say:


    "The water in the big family is very deep, especially the He family. The current person in charge of the He family is He Lao, but He Lao is old, and he has already said that he must choose a suitable person from the next generation to come to power.


    In the past year or so, as long as people in the He family reach the marriageable age, they will arrange marriage. You...If you don¡¯t like him, it¡¯s best not to have a deep friendship. "


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling, her mood suddenly became very good and nodded at her, "Cousin, don''t worry, He Fei is not my type."


    Dou Xiangling was relieved, and smiled.


    The two walked into the box with a smile.


    Sitting there waiting for a while, Dou Ruize asked, "Why are you out for so long before you come? Come over for dinner, otherwise the dishes will be cold."


    ...


    The three of them returned to the gallery after eating.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zi Yi arranged the scene design that Dou Xiangling wanted.


    Looking at the scene comparable to restoring nature under the simulator, the Dou family brothers and sisters and the boss were shocked.


    "Cousin Yiyi, how did you do it?"


    Zi Yi was actually not satisfied with this scene, and said: ¡°The equipment we have is too low-level, and it can only be restored to this way. Cousin, you can use it if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    "Don''t mind or mind." Dou Xiangling happily took Zi Yi''s hand: "Cousin Yiyi, thank you, the scene you made for me is just as I imagined."


    Zi Yi heard this, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Dou Ruize once again looked at Ziyi with admiration, he suddenly asked: "You know so many, why do you still let people say so many unpleasant things?"


    Zi Yi will definitely not tell Dou Ruize that this body has changed a core, and said: "I am happy."


    Unexpectedly, Dou Ruize nodded in agreement: ¡°It¡¯s also good, so that the people in your family will not hit you with their ideas.¡±


    Zi Yi has nothing to say.


    Since Ziyi has simulated the scene that Dou Xiangling wants, Ziyi doesn''t need to come before Dou Xiangling''s exhibition.


    The three of them had dinner, and Zi Yi said when she left: "I have other things in the next few days. I will come directly to the exhibition."


    She left after speaking.


    In the next few days, Ziyi stayed in her racing club with all the robots.


    At the same time, the national college entrance examination officially kicked off.


    Zijia.


    Zixu and Li Peirong personally sent Zixuan outside the examination room.


    Li Peirong was wearing a cheongsam, nervously chatting to Zixuan: "Xuanxuan, have you brought your admission ticket, have you got enough pens, and..."


    Looking at Li Peirong, who was more nervous than herself, Zi Xuan interrupted her confidently: "Mom, don''t worry, I have brought everything I should bring."


    After speaking, she looked at Zixu.


    Zixu raised his hand and patted Zi Xuan''s shoulder, encouraging: "Take a good exam these three days. Dad has prepared the celebration banquet for you."


    Zixuan thought about Zi Yi, who even had no chance to enter the examination room, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I will definitely be able to take the test of God, and I will give you a face when that happens.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Dont talk to me in the elders tone

    Chapter 175 Don''t Talk to Me in the Voice of an Elder


    A few days passed quickly.


    On the night of the 8th, Ziyi finished the day and was about to go back. As soon as she walked to the parking lot, she saw a familiar car coming from outside.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zi Yi looked at the tall and handsome man who opened the door and walked out with a sense of surprise in her heart.


    "Lu Jingye, you are back."


    After speaking, he rushed towards him.


    Lu Jingye should have never expected the little girl to see him so enthusiastic. After two seconds of stunned, the little girl plunged into his arms.


    Nephrite Wenxiang was in his arms, Lu Jingye hung his hand on his side, and finally did not push her away.


    Zi Yi withdrew from Lu Jingye''s arms, looked up at him, smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "The butler said that you have been staying in the racing club these days, and you only go back for dinner late at night. I will pick you up and go back for dinner earlier."


    Hearing this, Ziyi''s eyes deepened with a smile, and she nodded at him: "I was just about to go back."


    After speaking, he took his hand and brought it to the side of his car: "You can take my car and go."


    Zi Yi likes that when he is in her car, even if she drives to the highest speed, he can still look calm.


    Lu Jingye looked at his little white hand holding him, and it took two seconds before he hummed.


    The two returned to the villa and had dinner, but Zi Yi prevented Lu Jingye from going upstairs.


    "It is said that one day is not seen like three autumns. We have not seen each other for many days."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes flickered when he heard this.


    He asked: "I heard that you have ordered a lot of high-tech products under Lu''s?"


    "I heard?" Zi Yi grinned: "You heard me right. Since you promised to give me 10 billion, I must take care of your business."


    Lu Jingye suddenly wanted to rub the little girl''s head again.


    But he restrained it.


    He said with certainty: "You intend to turn the racing club into a brand-new high-tech robot service system."


    Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes when she heard this.


    "How?"


    "Aren''t you tired? You like to guess everything, and you can guess it at a glance."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s mouth becomes more curved. The little girl is complimenting him?


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back, and raised his hand to rub her head, "I heard that you are going to your cousin''s painting exhibition tomorrow, and go to bed early tonight."


    Zi Yi was rubbed her head, a little startled.


    This man, wouldn''t he think of himself as a grown-up again, right?


    Thinking of this, she turned her body, and when the two of them were facing each other, she held down his shoulder and said to him solemnly: "I am your future girlfriend. You are not allowed to talk to me in the elder''s tone."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    What did the little girl¡¯s brain make up?


    Zi Yi saw that Lu Jingye didn''t answer, but strengthened her own thoughts, and kissed him on the lips with her toes.


    After the kiss, he took a small step back and looked at him who was stunned proudly, "For the sake of you only coming back today, you should go to rest first."


    After speaking, he walked in the direction of the garage, humming an unknown tone as he walked, and was obviously in a good mood.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl''s back, as if there was still a soft touch on his lips, his eyes gradually deepened.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi went downstairs and saw Lu Jingye sitting on the sofa listening to the housekeeper''s report.


    The two heard footsteps and looked at her at the same time.


    "Good morning Lu Jingye, good morning, butler."


    "good Morning."


    "Miss Purple, good morning."


    The housekeeper went out to let the servants have breakfast after finishing talking.


    When Zi Yi walked over, Lu Jingye got up from the sofa.


    The two walked towards the dining table, and Zi Yi asked as they walked: "Lu Jingye, can I ask you something more personal?"


    "ask."


    "Did your brother catch that woman that day?"


    Later, she thought about it, and she always felt that the woman was the silver fox that Lu Jingye had priced at 1.5 billion on the black market.


    Since such a high price can be offered, that woman must be difficult to catch.


    Lu Jingye pressed her lips tightly when she heard Zi Yi''s question.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Cant ask again?

    Chapter 176 Can''t ask again?


    "Why, can''t you ask again?"


    Zi Yi knew Lu Jingye''s expression, and said directly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her, she is just a little curious.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye answered her at this moment: ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it. That person was very cunning and very good at disguise. It was not easy to catch it, but she was seriously injured that night.¡±


    Zi Yi thought about it after listening, and nodded.


    At this time, the butler brought the servant in for breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, Zi Yi went to the "Western Ci" gallery.


    At this time, the gallery had not opened the door, but Dou Ruize was already waiting for her outside the door. Seeing her coming, he opened the door and led her inside.


    Dou Xiangling was answering the phone at this time, and the two did not disturb her and kept walking inside.


    Dou Ruize said to her: "You can look around first. The gallery opens at half past nine. At that time, some masters and people from the calligraphy and painting circle invited by Xiangling will come over. If you have time, you can help and entertain it, if not. If you like it, you don¡¯t have to entertain."


    Zi Yi glanced at Dou Ruize and asked: "Have you ever opened a scene simulator these days?"


    "It''s on, after Xiangling hung up all the paintings, we drove it several times."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then turn on the scene simulator first, I''ll check it."


    "it is good."


    Dou Zerui personally went over to start the scene simulator.


    Zi Yi casually looked at Dou Xiangling''s paintings.


    Dou Xiangling displayed all kinds of landscape paintings this time, showing the beauty of many countries.


    Her painting skills are very deep, every painting can see her love of nature when painting.


    Zi Yi looked for a while, and walked to the painting that Bai Lao painted last time.


    "Lao Bai said that this painting can draw such a perfect effect, and we also have a credit for it, so I gave this painting to us."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiangling, who was walking towards him with a smile, and said, "This painting just matches your subject."


    "Correct."


    The two stood in front of this picture. Dou Xiangling said to Ziyi: "Today, in addition to people from the calligraphy and painting circles, there will also be collectors, so in the end some paintings are going to be sold... The money going out is donated to poor mountainous areas."


    "This is great."


    The two had just finished talking, Dou Ruize turned on the scene mode and walked towards this side.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the entire gallery that instantly turned into the natural world, coupled with the landscape paintings hanging on the wall, let alone, it is very artistic.


    "This kind of scene seems to have brought me to the place where I was painting." Dou Xiangling smiled at Zi Yi and praised: "Cousin Yiyi, you are too good."


    Zi Yi is not very satisfied: "These scenes are too monotonous and cannot be changed according to personal perception."


    The Dou brothers and sisters looked at each other, with surprises in their eyes.


    Their cousin has such a high skill in the computer field!


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    Dou Xiangling obviously has something to say to Zi Yi, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Dou Zerui also looked like he didn''t know what to say.


    Zi Yi looked at the expressions of the two men who wanted to talk but stopped, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Dou Xiangling held her hand apologetically: "Um... there is something we didn''t tell you in advance, so don''t be angry when I tell you."


    Zi Yi looked at her cautious expression and hummed.


    Dou Xiangling said: ¡°Today my painting exhibition, uncle and uncle, and my mother and some aunts will come over.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： A watery kid

    Chapter 177 A Watery Child


    Zi Yi looked at the two with a sullen face.


    "Cousin Yiyi, don''t be angry, if you don''t want them to know for the time being, we won''t talk about it later." Dou Xiangling took her hand and said hurriedly, her expression of anxiety made Ziyi not angry at all. Come.


    Dou Zerui also touched his nose with a vacant feeling, and said: "We didn''t tell your family about your stay here. At that time, you decide whether you want to recognize them or not. If you don''t want to, we will definitely not force it. "


    Zi Yi looked down and thought about it. Anyway, these people will also meet sooner or later. It would be nice to meet today, but she didn''t want to be besieged by a group of uncles who had a bad impression of her, so she said, "Don''t tell me."


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief and laughed at the same time.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    That¡¯s the deal.


    At half past nine, a group of masters invited by Dou Xiangling came.


    The Dou brothers and sisters soon got busy.


    Zi Yi originally thought she could be an idle spectator, but she did not expect that not long after she stood in a corner, Mr. Bai brought three elderly people about his age.


    "It''s her, look at it, a very watery kid who looks like painting at first glance, and even said that he doesn''t like painting."


    The other three old people looked at Zi Yi.


    The little girl in front of you looks amazing, but they don¡¯t know each other. It proves that it¡¯s not in the calligraphy and painting world. Lao Bai is so important because she proposed to draw two more **** on the ruined brush. Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated? point.


    But they were all old folks, no matter how they didn''t believe in Zi Yi''s abilities in their hearts, they wouldn''t be able to hit Old Bai.


    "It''s not bad, it looks like a painter."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    This tone, can it be a little perfunctory?


    Mr. Bai didn¡¯t feel that some old guys were perfunctory, and he said: ¡°One by one, kids, although you said that you didn¡¯t want to learn to paint, I also said that you respect your decision, but I¡¯ve thought about it these days. , I think it would be a waste of your such a good seedling not to paint, so I plan to talk to you again."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth and was about to open her mouth.


    At this moment, a sharp voice came from the side: "Isn''t this Ziyi?"


    Zi Yi and the four old men looked at the opposite side at the same time wearing dresses, like women walking on the red carpet.


    Bai Lao asked Zi Yi: "One by one, kids, who is this person?"


    Zi Yi looked at the opposite woman indifferently: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t even know me?" The woman looked at her with a high look, "I am He Fei''s cousin. The last time my second uncle''s house held a dinner, we have seen it."


    Zi Yi smiled, laughing mockingly: "So what do you want to say?"


    The four old people standing next to Ziyi looked at each other. They felt that the woman on the opposite side had a bit of a bad brain.


    He Yaning was a bit dissatisfied with Zi Yi¡¯s attitude towards her: "Since you want to marry our He family..."


    "Wait." Zi Yi frowned.


    He Yaning was even more dissatisfied, "No one taught you that it is impolite to interrupt others?"


    Zi Yi''s eyes cold, it seems that this person is here to beat her.


    "It is indeed impolite to interrupt people, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you interrupt non-humans."


    "You... what do you mean?"


    "Don''t understand?" Zi Yi said, and took a step closer to her. The powerful momentum shook He Yaning unconsciously and took a step back.


    Zi Yi sneered: "Are you all kind of self-righteous in the He family? Who told you that I wanted to marry the He family?"


    He Yaning swallowed: "Difficult... isn¡¯t it! You are not worthy of marrying to our He¡¯s family. If Fei hadn¡¯t wanted to marry you, you think you could go to my second uncle¡¯s dinner last time!"


    The last day of the second round of pk today, can you continue to advance to the fate, the old rules, add more in the morning.


    ask for a ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Our Dou family hasnt had your turn to come with a little girl

    Chapter 178 Our Dou family still has no turn to sympathize with you as a little girl (plus more)


    "what happened?"


    Two middle-aged people walked from the side.


    The two middle-aged men carried a sense of elegance and seriousness on their bodies. They first greeted the four masters before looking at Ziyi and He Yaning.


    Zi Yi didn''t expect to bring the original master''s uncle and second uncle over, so she frowned slightly.


    He Yaning thought of the recent rumors about the bad relationship between Ziyi and the Dou family, and wondered how I could make your uncles hate you more, so I''d better throw you out later.


    Shameless woman, because of her good-looking appearance, she wants to seduce the people of our He family, and she doesn¡¯t look at how much she is.


    Thinking of this, He Yaning was ready to tell them about Ziyi''s evil deeds.


    "Professor Dou, it''s..."


    "Did I let you say it?" Dou Jingning said, his tone inevitably brought the sternness of the educator, Zhende He Yaning''s words were directly stuck in his throat.


    Dou Jingning looked at Zi Yi with a serious expression: "Say it."


    Zi Yi glanced at the expressions of Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong, then looked down and thought about how these two uncles could see her at a glance, and then simply told them about this matter in a narrative tone.


    The two uncles'' faces worsened as they listened.


    After listening to it, the first person to be angry was Mr. Bai: "It really is when we have no one to support the children in our family, isn''t it, the He family is so deceptive!"


    These words made the two uncles of the Dou family who were about to speak look at the old man with unexpected eyes.


    After saying this, Mr. Bai took Ziyi''s hand and said to her earnestly: "One by one, children, you come to my door, if anyone dares to bully you again in the future, let''s see how I cut him!"


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong looked at each other. They did not expect that the niece who caused them headaches would be liked by Mr. Bai.


    But there are more important things at this time.


    "Miss He." Dou Xiaoyong looked at He Yaning seriously.


    He Yaning was a little nervous, but when she thought of the legends she heard, she was not afraid at all: "Even if she didn''t take the initiative to seduce my cousin, as long as you know her reputation, there is such a niece, I really sympathize with you. Doujia."


    "Our Dou family still has no turn to sympathize with you as a little girl." Dou Xiaoyong''s expression became even more serious. "What is Ziyi''s reputation? We know in our hearts that no matter how bad the reputation is, you can''t attack her at will. reason."


    Dou Jingning: "We have also heard about Ziyi and He Fei. Isn''t it because the He family heard that she was the niece of our Dou family and called her to the Imperial Capital."


    The two masters of the Dou family are too strong, and their tone of voice is too sharp.


    He Yaning''s face turned pale.


    Standing on the opposite side are two gold-medal professors from Teikyo University, as well as research and development personnel in important departments of the country. If she dares to mess around in front of them, maybe the He family will be drowned directly by the students of the two professors.


    Today, she came here to make a good impression on Dou''s family. If the Dou family was disgusted by this incident, she could hardly imagine what the consequences would be.


    Afraid of what will come.


    At this time, Dou Jingning directly said to her unceremoniously: "We Dou family are not welcome to maliciously slander people, Miss He, please leave here immediately."


    "I..." He Yaning''s lips trembled, and his brain buzzed, and she was about to cry: "Two professors, listen to me to explain. I just listen to what others say. Everyone is talking about her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： I really dont want to see you! (Plus more)

    Chapter 179 is really unwelcome! (Plus more)


    He Yaning pointed to Zi Yi, suddenly gaining confidence: "Everyone said she was in S city..."


    "To shut up!"


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong gave her a low voice at the same time.


    Dou Xiaoyong: "Miss He, please leave immediately, or we will call the security guard."


    He Yaning was scared, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only leave in despair.


    As soon as He Yaning left, Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi at the same time, both of them still had stern faces.


    Dou Jingning: "You don''t care about your reputation, but we don''t care about it, but in Imperial Capital, if you dare to mess around in the name of Dou''s niece, we will never let you go."


    Dou Xiaoyong: "Since you are in the Imperial Capital, you should take care of your words and deeds, and keep your previous set of things for us. Also, you are not allowed to appear in front of your grandfather."


    They finished speaking, turned around and left.


    With Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong¡¯s attitude towards Ziyi, those who stood around trying to find Ziyi''s trouble immediately put away that thought.


    Looking at the two uncles who walked over to help Dou Xiangling entertain the guests, Zi Yi''s eyes flickered, and she thought: I really don''t want to be seen!


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong were protecting Ziyi just now. In fact, they don''t like their own family anymore, and they can''t tolerate other people''s making irresponsible remarks. They didn''t suddenly like Ziyi, but they couldn''t see others say that they were their family members.


    Zi Yi could understand, after all, what the original owner had done before was really excessive, and she couldn''t rush to ask them to forgive at this time.


    Zi Yi stood there still, with a faint expression, making the four old people a little bit confused about her thoughts.


    Bai Lao felt a long time in his heart. If he made a statement at this time, he would definitely be moved one by one.


    "One by one, I believe you...or you recognize me as a master, and whoever dares to trouble you in the future, I will support you."


    Zi Yi looked at the old man, and suddenly felt that this little old man was quite cute.


    But...


    "I really don''t have much time to learn to paint."


    "What does it matter? When the time comes, you can draw a picture for me to see. If you have a good background, you can just learn it."


    Bai thinks that he will not misunderstand the person, and the little girl in front of him must have a good background in painting.


    Zi Yi finally nodded under the expectant eyes of Mr. Bai.


    Lao Bai is happy.


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. Since your uncle doesn''t give you a good face, then we won''t be here. Go to my house and draw a picture for me. Then I will draw up a plan for you. Time for other things."


    The three old people standing next to them are reluctant.


    "Lao Bai, it''s wrong for you to do this. Today is Ms. Dou''s painting exhibition. If you leave halfway, you don''t give the girl any face."


    "If you want Xiao Zi to paint, you have to wait for Miss Dou''s exhibition to end. Let''s go there together."


    "It''s..."


    In fact, the three of them want to go there together to see how well Ziyi draws is the most important thing.


    It is impossible for Ziyi to leave at this time: "Several masters are right, I will wait until my cousin''s painting exhibition is over before leaving."


    "Okay, okay." Although Mr. Bai was anxious, he couldn''t really force Ziyi to leave at this time.


    The five people said that after the exhibition was over, they went to Bai¡¯s home together and went to enjoy the paintings together.


    Dou Xiangling''s painting exhibition today attracted many people, not only from the calligraphy and painting circles, but also from the business community and some reporters.


    After all, Dou Xiangling¡¯s fame is there, and with her surname Dou, many people are willing to rush to join him, and the Dou family cannot turn them away at this time.


    At eleven o''clock, the auction of calligraphy and painting officially began.


    It is conceivable that all the paintings sold at auction have sold high prices.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Ziyi painting

    Chapter 180 Zi Yi Painting


    Zi Yi went to talk to Dou Xiangling when the exhibition was about to end, and then followed Mr. Bai and the others.


    Looking at the few people who left, Dou Zerui, who was standing next to Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong, said: "I didn''t expect my cousin to be taken by Mr. Bai."


    Dou Xiaoyong glanced at Dou Zerui and said, "We know what your kid wants to say, don''t tell me what she has changed now."


    Dou Zerui spread her hands: "You don''t believe that she is also normal, anyway, the cousin was indeed a **** before."


    After saying something, he seemed to think of something, and then said: "Er Uncle, you are not curious who created the effect of the scene in the gallery? Actually, it is the cousin."


    "She?" Dou Xiaoyong was very surprised.


    "Yes." Dou Zerui said very seriously at this time: "If she hadn''t been confirmed that she was our cousin, I would have thought she was an impersonator."


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong looked at each other and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zi Yi followed the Bai old group into the Bai¡¯s yard, Bai Lao confessed to the son who came out loudly: ¡°Zihang, go get all my painting tools out.¡±


    Bai Zihang didn''t even have a chance to say hello to a few people, so he was urged to take the drawing tools.


    After Mr. Bai walked into the living room with a few people, he said to Zi Yi: "Zi girl, wait for you to pick up the painting you are good at. After the painting is finished, some of our old guys will give you pointers and let us see your level. ."


    Zi Yi doesn''t seem to be the best, but under the gaze of several old people, she nodded.


    Bai Zihang soon brought Bai Lao''s drawing tools.


    Zi Yi walked to the painting table, thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of the famous flowers and plants in Bai''s hometown, feeling that the jade orchid is very beautiful, and started painting with the brush.


    Four old men stood opposite the drawing table and craned their necks to look.


    "Hey, is Xiao Zi painting orchids?"


    "It''s not bad, it was very clear when I traced the lines in the early stage."


    "The leaves and meridians are distinct and very sensational."


    "Did you feel a gust of wind blowing over the petals?"


    "Ah! Isn''t this the pot of emerald orchid in my yard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were talking, but suddenly there was no sound.


    In the end, only eyes widened in shock.


    After Ziyi finished painting, she put the brush to the side and admired the emerald orchid that she painted, and nodded: "Sure enough, that pot of emerald orchid is very beautiful."


    After speaking, she looked towards Mr. Bai and asked, ¡°Lao Bai, where did you buy your pot of emerald orchid?¡±


    She is also going to buy a few pots and put them back.


    Bai Lao suddenly regained his senses, his heart was beaten, and his cheeks were red with excitement. Now it is second to him, "One by one, if you like that orchid, I will give it to you. "


    The other three old people and Bai Zihang looked at Bai Lao with unexpected eyes at the same time.


    Be aware that that orchid was planted by Bai Lao with great effort.


    Zi Yi glanced at the expressions of the other four people, guessed something, and said: "A gentleman does not take advantage of others."


    "Haha, it''s okay." Old Bai continued to smile, and said generously: "If you can paint a more complicated painting than this, let alone the pot of emerald orchid, what do you think of the flowers in my yard? , Move whatever you want."


    Zi Yi is moving slightly.


    "What to draw?"


    "Famous Sichuan Mountains, flowers, birds, insects and fish, all kinds of characters are fine."


    Zi Yi nodded, put the painted picture in front of him and asked Bai Zihang to put it away, and put a larger rice paper on it, and said: "Then I will draw a picture of the place I have been."


    She started writing when she finished speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： 181 One by one little friend, I dont think I can take you this

    Chapter 181 181 One by one little friend, I don¡¯t think I can accept you as an apprentice anymore


    The painting of Zi Yi lasted several hours.


    When she put down the pen, the four old men stared at her bravely at the same time.


    Zi Yi pursed her somewhat thirsty lips. She saw a glass of water next to her. It was obviously prepared for her. She hurriedly took it over and drank it. Then she said to the four of them, "You can comment."


    After speaking, step aside.


    As soon as she stepped aside, the four old men ran to where she was just standing.


    "Beautiful! It is so beautiful! Our empire still has such a beautiful place."


    "Seeing this painting, I have the idea to travel here right away, it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s so real, I seem to hear the sound of water and birds."


    "I can still smell the fragrance of flowers. Listen carefully, as if there is a waterfall behind this mountain."


    "Yes, I feel that way too."


    "We haven''t seen such a genius in the painting and calligraphy circles for a long time."


    After the four of them discussed, they looked at Zi Yi together.


    Old Bai¡¯s expression was complicated: "One by one, little friend, I don¡¯t think I can accept you as an apprentice."


    After speaking, he strode to Ziyi and said with a smile: "But we are good painters. It just happens that our Calligraphy and Painting Association is recruiting people. I will report your name. If there are any activities in the future, you must come. participate."


    The other three old people also came over: "Yes, you must join the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and we will communicate together."


    "With your knowledge, we are also willing to betray you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi walked out of Bai''s house, it was already past seven o''clock in the evening.


    Emperor City Huadeng first came on, it was a bit far from Bai''s house to where she lived, and she had to go through the city center.


    Zi Yi drove a sports car in the city and got stuck in the city for more than two hours before returning home.


    The first thing I did when I went back was to quickly place orders with several high-tech companies with my laptop.


    She wants to put her car on the wings, when the traffic jam, she will go straight to the sky!


    The butler brings fruit.


    Zi Yi asked him: "Steward, is Lu Jingye coming back tonight?"


    The housekeeper showed his uncle smile: "Miss Zi, the second youngest said that he will go back to his home tonight and come over tomorrow."


    Zi Yi nodded, and continued to concentrate on the computer.


    Lujia.


    Lu Jingye walked into the living room and saw his mother sitting on the sofa and paddling with a tablet, so he lowered her voice and called her: "Mother."


    Lu Mu is 46 years old this year, but she looks like she is about 30 years old. She is graceful and luxurious, with graceful posture, and demeanor. She is a beautiful woman with great temperament.


    As soon as Mother Lu heard Lu Jingye¡¯s voice, she looked up from the tablet and waved to him happily: "Jing Ye, you came back just right. I''m choosing our summer clothes. Come and see what you like. Style."


    Lu Jingye walked over and sat next to Mother Lu, took the tablet and ordered two sets at random.


    Mr Lu is dissatisfied: "Why do you choose all suits? It''s too old-fashioned. You have to choose something suitable for your young people."


    "Mother, I have been at work. Suits are the most practical."


    "That''s not okay, if a girl is attracted to you, you go out on a date, don''t you still wear a suit?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds, then chose a few more sets on the tablet before handing the tablet to Mother Lu.


    Mother Lu was happy: "That''s right."


    then selected for Lu Yunxiao, and complained as he chose: ¡°What¡¯s going on with your brother lately? Every time you call him, you leave a message. Didn¡¯t he return home yet?¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at his mother with gentle brows and gave a hmm.


    At this time, Father Lu walked in from outside the door.


    Father Lu, as a superior person, has a particularly strong aura, even if he returns home, his aura will not be reduced much.


    "Father."


    "Come to the study with me."


    Father Lu turned around and left after speaking. Lu Jingye stood up, talked to Mother Lu, and followed out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Or you check again

    Chapter 182 Or else check again


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling talked to her about the auction situation of those paintings yesterday, her tone inevitably with joy.


    Zi Yi felt Dou Xiangling''s joy, and said: "Congratulations."


    Dou Xiangling asked her on the phone: "Cousin Yiyi, do you have time at noon today? I invite you to dinner."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, she is going to the racing club today, and many things will arrive today.


    just said: "I have no time during the day today."


    Dou Xiangling thought for a moment: "Then tonight."


    "Cousin Yiyi, where do you live? I will pick you up at that time."


    Dou Xiangling has always been concerned about where Ziyi lives. She was embarrassed to ask before, but now she finally found a reason.


    Zi Yi thought of the mud piled up everywhere in the place where she lived, and said: "I live near the Imperial University, and the house is being remodeled these days."


    Dou Xiangling heaved a sigh of relief: "Wait when the place where you live is remodeled, I will come to your house to play."


    Zi Yi: "Yeah."


    The two went on to talk about where to eat at night, and then hung up the phone.


    Zi Yi then went to the racing club.


    The products delivered by Lu''s Group were the first to be delivered, and they were directly escorted by a special car.


    There was a middle-aged man with the car.


    Middle-aged person introduces himself: "Miss Zi, my surname is responsible for the handover of this product. Please check the quality of all products first. If there is no problem, please sign here."


    As he said, he took out a handover document and handed it to her.


    After all, ?? is a multi-billion product, no matter who it is, dare not take it lightly.


    Zi Yi took the file and motioned to a group of robots standing behind: "Go and check."


    The person in charge is used to dealing with high-precision products. He originally thought that he would not be as shocked as a bunny when facing a group of robots.


    But when watching various self-contained testing instruments emerge from a group of robot arms, and quickly testing the product quality without destroying a little product, I still opened my eyes.


    "Miss Zi, Gan Mou took the liberty to ask, where did you customize these robots?"


    This kind of robot is considered the most sophisticated in Lu''s.


    Zi Yi glanced at the person in charge who was curious, but did not answer.


    The person in charge guessed that she should be inconvenient to answer, so he did not ask again.


    Several large car products, under normal circumstances, at least for most of the day, the robot actually took only half an hour to complete the inspection.


    Zi Yi signed the document.


    "Miss Zi, are you sure you have checked it out?"


    So many products were inspected in half an hour, and the people in charge were worried for Ziyi.


    "Why don''t you check again."


    "I have already checked, why do I need to check again."


    Zi Yi handed him the document: "Don''t worry, even if the product is defective, I won''t find you."


    The person in charge of ?? was very busy when he heard this, and seriously assured her: "Miss Zi, don''t worry, the products of our Lu Group have gone through several inspections before they leave the factory, and there will be no defects."


    "This is not enough."


    Zi Yi commanded the robot: "Put everything into the warehouse."


    After speaking, regardless of the person in charge, turn around and walk inward.


    The person in charge opened his mouth to say something, but finally gave up.


    He took out his mobile phone and called the company executives to report, and then went back.


    As soon as the things Ziyi asked for were delivered, she started to get busy.


    This busy, unexpectedly arrived at more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Still, Dou Xiangling didn''t see anyone calling to ask her if she had gone, so she left the racing track.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： I apologize for my attitude to you before

    Chapter 183 I apologize for my previous attitude to you


    The place where Dou Xiangling invited Ziyi to eat is a very stylish and antique private restaurant.


    Walking into the restaurant is the front yard. There are flowers and plants around the front yard. There is a grape rack on the left, and benches are placed everywhere for guests to enjoy the flowers.


    Walk through the front yard to the back yard.


    There is a large pool in the middle of the backyard. In the middle of the pool is an octagonal pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion, a woman in a white robe with a veil is playing the guzheng. Around the white woman, there are several women who also wear ancient clothes are dancing.


    Artificial smoke rises around the pavilion.


    is simply a fairy spirit.


    The guests¡¯ tables are placed next to the pool, and each table is separated by screens, so that you can see the performance in the pavilion, and no one can disturb anyone.


    When the waiter brought Zi Yi to Dou Xiangling''s table, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already waiting there.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you are here."


    Dou Xiangling waved to her: "Come here, we have ordered the dishes, and we are waiting for you."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat down, Dou Xiangling pushed the cakes on the table towards her: "Hungry, eat some cakes first."


    Zi Yi said apologetically: "I forgot the time."


    "It doesn''t matter, we didn''t wait long."


    Dou Zerui looked at Zi Yi with a weird expression, as if he had something to say.


    Zi Yi took a piece of pastry and ate it, and said, "Just say what you want."


    "Call cousin." Dou Zerui suddenly insisted.


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything, so she just continued to eat pastries.


    Dou Zerui was very heartbroken, but Ziyi couldn¡¯t help it. He put his hands on the dining table, and then loosened his hands. Then he said, ¡°I apologize for my previous attitude to you.


    "Huh? What attitude?" Zi Yi''s expression was faint.


    This made Dou Zerui more heartbroken, and a little annoyed in her heart, why is their cousin so unlovable!


    "It''s my attitude towards you in the first place."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi glanced at Dou Zerui, who was inexplicably tensed, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Dou Xiangling, who was sitting next to her, didn''t speak to anyone at this time, and even poured a cup of tea for Zi Yi, worried that she was choking.


    "Thank you cousin."


    Dou Xiangling covered her lips and smiled.


    Zi Yi said to Dou Zerui: "I accept your apology."


    Dou Zerui was actually relieved, he thought he would be embarrassed.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve the dishes.


    The environment here is beautiful, and the dishes are also very beautiful.


    The three of them ate quietly.


    After eating for a while, the guzheng in the pavilion stopped.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced, and saw several dancing women leaving the pavilion, while the white-robed woman stood up and started dancing.


    The music sounded again. The woman in the white robe should be tied with Wia. She looked as light as a swallow. She jumped and jumped out of the pavilion and danced on the water.


    Everyone looked at the performing woman and kept applauding.


    Zi Yi felt a murderous aura at this moment.


    She looked at the woman calmly, then glanced at the Dou brothers and sisters who had been looking at the woman, and called out: "Cousin, cousin."


    Dou Zerui suddenly heard Zi Yi calling his cousin, and turned back happily.


    The two looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi clutched her belly, frowned, pitifully: "My stomach hurts a bit."


    The two are anxious.


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly stood up and walked to her: "Cousin Yiyi, what''s wrong with you, is there something wrong with what you just ate?"


    After finishing talking, he said to Dou Zerui anxiously: "Brother, let''s send cousin Yiyi to the hospital, don''t really eat up your stomach."


    Dou Zerui also stood up: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, she walked to Zi Yi and squatted with her back to her knees: "Come on, I will carry you out."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Zerui¡¯s back, pursed her lips, and shook her head: "I can go, cousin, let''s check out and drive."


    Dou Zerui think about it, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, then you Fu Yiyi out, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, and Dou Zerui strode out.


    Dou Xiangling comes to help Ziyi.


    But at this moment, the white-robed woman came directly towards their table.


    Zi Yi pushed Dou Xiangling to the side, quickly took out the hidden weapon mechanism to the white robe woman, and shook the mechanism.


    At the same time, he said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, you go out quickly."


    Dou Xiangling was stunned at the moment, watching the white-robed woman stepped back, and then came towards Ziyi again, with an extra dagger in her hand, and reminded in horror: "Cousin Yiyi, beware."


    Next, we will temporarily resume four thousand updates~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Cousin Yiyi, your arm is bleeding

    Chapter 184 Cousin Yiyi, your arm is bleeding


    Zi Yi used a hidden weapon to force the woman in white back.


    At this point, when the guests around hadn''t figured out the situation, the few dancing women just came over from behind.


    These people no longer conceal the murderous aura on their bodies, and wherever they go, as long as they stand in their way, all the people who stand in their way will suffer.


    Zi Yi put Dou Xiangling behind her back, and quickly used hidden weapons to force these people back.


    "Cousin Yiyi, who are these people?"


    Ziyi already had the answer in her heart. These people should be in the same group as the people who went to her yard twice. They came to deal with her today. In all likelihood, it was for the one who was taken away by the masked man last time. wooden box.


    "It is possible that you have recognized the wrong person."


    While Ziyi said this, the guests at other tables were screaming and fleeing outside in a panic.


    Neither the boss nor the waiter showed up at this time, and it was obviously controlled.


    Soon the white-robed woman jumped in again, and the dagger glowing with cold pierced towards Dou Xiangling directly.


    Zi Yi quickly protected Dou Xiangling, with an indifferent expression on the hidden weapon.


    The woman in white robe was forced by the hidden weapon in Zi Yi''s hand to be unable to approach, and said in a deep voice to a group of women standing by the door: "Go."


    The women quickly attacked Ziyi again, and everyone had a dagger in their hands.


    A cold light flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes, and the mechanism was directly facing their hearts, squeezing.


    After being recruited among the two women, those women were shaken back again.


    "Humph!"


    The woman in the white robe hummed softly, and said in a deep voice: "Then let me see how many hidden weapons you still have in your hand."


    Zi Yi looked at the white-robed woman coldly, and concealed her weapon.


    A murderous aura flashed in the white robe woman''s eyes, and her body moved quickly. When Zi Yi was on guard, the dagger in her hand went directly towards Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the dagger coming straight, worried that Zi Yi would be distracted, and suppressed the fear in his heart, but did not scream.


    How could Zi Yi let the dagger hurt Dou Xiangling, and move quickly.


    At the moment when she was blocking the dagger, another dagger appeared in the hands of the female in the white robe, and at the same time it came towards Ziyi.


    "Yiyi, beware."


    Huh!


    boom!


    Kang Dang!


    At the same time that the dagger made a cut in Zi Yi''s arm, a whip burst through the air with a powerful murderous intent.


    Soon, the masked man and the white robe woman fought together.


    In addition to the masked man, a group of people wearing masks quickly appeared and started fighting with other women.


    "Cousin Yiyi, your arm is bleeding."


    Dou Xiangling saw that someone came to help them, and hurriedly set his eyes on Ziyi''s bleeding arm.


    The mouth is not very deep, but it keeps bleeding.


    Dou Xiangling was so distressed that she was crying, she hurriedly took out the silk kerchief from her body and carefully bandaged her.


    Zi Yi didn''t care very much and said: "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury."


    said and took her hand: "Let¡¯s get out of here first."


    Dou Xiangling nodded.


    The two quickly avoided the fighting group and walked outside.


    Walking out of the backyard, the front yard was even surrounded by a group of masked men.


    The guests have already fled at this time.


    These people saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walking out, and didn''t say anything, they just let them out.


    Dou Zerui was barred outside the door, and he was almost dying at this moment.


    Seeing Ziyi and Dou Xiangling come out, he hurriedly walked over and looked at the two of them. Seeing blood on Ziyi''s arm, his expression sank: "Cousin, what''s the matter with your arm?"


    "I''m fine."


    Zi Yi said: "You go first, I have something else here."


    Dou Ruize frowned: "No, you go with us. It''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "No, there are band-aids in my car."


    "How can band-aids work with such a long hole!"


    Zi Yi knew that the two of them would definitely not worry about her staying here. After thinking for a moment, and saying apologize, she directly controlled them with mental power, and said to them: "You go back first."


    The two turned around and walked towards the car.


    Zi Yi watched Dou Zerui''s car drive away before returning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Are you nervous when you see me injured?

    Chapter 185 Are you nervous when you see me injured?


    Zi Yi walked into the private restaurant, but she did not expect to be directly stopped by a group of masked men standing there.


    "There is danger inside, please leave immediately."


    Zi Yi looked at the group of masked men, thought for a moment, and left the private kitchen.


    But she did not leave, but waited in her car.


    The bandaged silk handkerchief on her arm was stained red with blood. Ziyi looked in the car and took out a small medicine box in it. She was about to bandage herself, and the mobile phone next to her rang.


    Zi Yi took her mobile phone, and when she saw the caller ID, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    hitting the answer button, she yelled happily: "Lu Jingye."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice sounded a little deeper than usual. He asked, "Where are you now?"


    Zi Yi guessed that Lu Jingye already knew what happened here, and said, "Still in the car outside the private kitchen."


    Lu Jingye: "I''ll be here right away."


    Zi Yi gave a hum before he hung up the phone.


    Lu Jingye''s right away came before Zi Yi had treated the wound well.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who came down from the car and walked towards her. Seeing that his face was heavier than usual, the corner of his mouth raised.


    Lu Jingye walked to the side of Ziyi''s car, looked at the wound on her arm, and said to her, "Come on to my car and I''ll bandage it for you."


    Zi Yi heard this, unwrapped the bandage, pushed the car door and handed the key to a bodyguard who followed him, and followed him to his car.


    After getting in the car, Lu Jingye said to the driver, "Drive."


    "Are you not waiting for your brother?" Ziyi looked at him who took out the medicine box, consciously stretched his arm to him, and then turned and glanced at the door of the private restaurant.


    The gate has actually been closed.


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids and looked at the wound on her arm. After two seconds, he said, "I don''t care what he does."


    Zi Yi watched him seriously bandaging her wounds, and suddenly got a crooked mind.


    "Lu Jingye."


    "Ok?"


    Zi Yi raised his other hand and touched his face when Lu Jingye raised his eyes to look at her.


    The driver in front was so shocked that he almost drove the car out of a snake shape.


    The bodyguard of the co-pilot pressed the driver''s arm with a shocked reaction.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was taken aback for a while, and asked, "Are you nervous when you saw me hurt?"


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly and looked at her with those deep eyes, without speaking.


    Zi Yi didn''t care what he said or not, leaned over to him, and kissed him on the lips.


    After the kiss, he even stuck out the tip of his tongue and swept it on his lips.


    Lu Jingye''s body shook slightly. The next moment, he held her shoulder tightly and pushed her away from him.


    and said seriously: "Sit down."


    Zi Yi looked at his red ear tips and smiled like a fox who had succeeded in stealing fishy.


    The driver and bodyguard in front almost poked themselves.


    Lu Jingye continued to bandage Zi Yi''s wound, and after the bandage, she said in a low voice, "When I go back, I will ask the doctor to come over and give you a tetanus injection."


    "It''s just a little wound, I don''t want to get an injection."


    In the future interstellar, no matter how big the illness is, it will be soaked in the medicine. Ziyi has never received an injection, but subconsciously does not like it.


    Lu Jingye did not expect that the little girl was afraid of injections, so she soothed: ¡°Breaking the cold can prevent wound infections. If your wound becomes infected, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    "Is there no medicine?" Zi Yi frowned, raised his hand and shook his hand: "Lu Jingye, I don''t want to get an injection."


    Lu Jingye did not expect that the little girl would act like a baby to him, with a delicate touch on her hand, her heart trembled, and her face solemnly said: "No, you must fight."


    did not pull out his hand.


    Zi Yi looked at his expression for two seconds, then looked down and thought about which medicines on the earth could replace the tetanus injection, and decided to keep these medicines in stock at that time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Lu Jingye, the injection hurts

    Chapter 186 Lu Jingye, the injection hurts


    The car drove into the villa and stopped by the gate, where the butler was already waiting.


    The butler came over to open the car door for the two of them and said, "Second Young Master, Miss Zi, the doctor is already waiting in the living room."


    Zi Yi had to get out of the car for a while, but finally when Lu Jingye got out of the car and turned to look at her, she reluctantly followed her out of the car and walked into the villa.


    The doctor got up from the sofa when he heard the sound of walking in.


    As soon as the three of them came in, he immediately greeted Lu Jingye respectfully: "Second Young Master."


    Lu Jingye nodded at him and introduced to Zi Yi: "This is my family doctor, whose surname is Shao."


    added a sentence as he said: "It doesn''t hurt to get the injection."


    These words made Dr. Shao glance at Zi Yi with an unexpected look.


    was shocked and inexplicably shocked.


    Second Young Master seems very different to this girl.


    At this time, Lu Jingye met his gaze.


    Doctor Shao took a busy look, and gently said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, breaking the cold really doesn''t hurt at all."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly and looked at Doctor Shao, always feeling that he was speaking against his will under the pressure of Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye saw Ziyi standing there still, and said to the housekeeper, "Go and prepare some snacks for Xiaoyi."


    Zi Yi looked at him embarrassingly, does this man treat her as a child?


    But since he is good for her, she should fight.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Dr. Shao and stretched out her arm towards him: "Is it a beating?"


    "Yes. Miss Zi can sit down."


    Zi Yi nodded and sat down.


    Lu Jingye also came over and sat next to her.


    Zi Yi glanced at him, and suddenly moved her intestines.


    When Dr. Shao gave her an injection and announced that she was "OK", Zi Yi suddenly turned around and threw herself into Lu Jingye''s arms.


    Ears are attached to the man¡¯s heart, just in time to hear a strong heartbeat.


    "Lu Jingye, the injection hurts."


    Lu Jingye did not respond, the empty needle in Dr. Shao''s hand was directly shocked and dropped to the ground.


    The housekeeper who just came in with the snack thought that Dr. Shao was making a fuss. Didn''t you see Miss Zi acting like a baby to the second young master?


    The housekeeper reminded Dr. Shao naturally: ¡°Dr. Shao, didn¡¯t you say you want to prescribe medicine? Let¡¯s go, I will put your medicine box in your room.¡±


    Doctor Shao silently picked up the empty needle, then silently glanced at the medicine cabinet placed on the short table, and chose the blind and left with the housekeeper.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl throwing in his arms, and finally raised his hand and stroked her back, comfortingly said, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt after a while.¡±


    Zi Yi didn''t expect this person to be so cheating.


    But it¡¯s quite comfortable to lean against him. She likes the breath on his body, calmly wrapped around his waist, and deliberately accused: "You just said that the injection doesn''t hurt!"


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes to look at her, and felt the little girl''s movements. The hand that was placed on her back and stroking paused, but he did not push her away.


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth buried in his arms can''t help but turn up, thinking that this person is so fun to be so old-fashioned, and I can''t even tell him that I''m lying.


    After a while, Lu Jingye asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    Zi Yi just wanted to say it hurts.


    Lu Jingye again said: "If it hurts, I will ask Dr. Shao to prescribe some painkillers for you."


    Zi Yi immediately got out of his arms and sat upright when he heard this, "It doesn''t hurt much."


    Lu Jingye didn''t believe it a little: "Don''t bear it if it hurts."


    "..." Zi Yi: "It really doesn''t hurt anymore."


    stood up and walked upstairs quickly, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice came from behind: "Don¡¯t touch the wound with water."


    "Got it."


    Looking at the figure that quickly disappeared in the aisle, the corners of Lu Jingye''s mouth finally rose slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Xiaoyi, dont mess around!

    Chapter 187 Xiaoyi, don''t mess around!


    Zi Yi walked to the stairs after taking a shower, and she saw Lu Jingye still in the living room.


    At this time, he was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window answering the phone. The light in the living room was shining on his broad back, as if coating him with a layer of light, making him more stalwart, elegant, and unparalleled.


    Lu Jingye sensed Zi Yi''s gaze, and after saying "Yes" to the other party, he hung up the phone and turned around and looked over.


    Just when she saw the girl''s dress, she frowned unconsciously.


    The nightdress that Ziyi wore directly, the upper body is very honest short sleeves, but the skirt is very short, as short as the middle of the thigh.


    Especially after washing her hair, she didn''t dry well. Her long hair was dripping and scattered randomly. The water wetted her pajamas, and then attached it to her body to directly outline the exquisite curves.


    Plus her beautiful to gorgeous face.


    inexplicably brought a trace of wildness.


    is simply a crime.


    "Go and change clothes." Lu Jingye''s voice was inexplicably tight.


    Zi Yi quit, "It''s so hot, wear this one to cool off."


    After speaking, she went downstairs and walked to Lu Jingye.


    The closer you are, the more you can see her in front of her being soaked in water.


    Lu Jingye suddenly took off his suit jacket and directly wrapped her up.


    and said solemnly: "Your pajamas are soaked, and you will catch a cold later."


    Zi Yi, who wanted to open her jacket, heard this, blinked and smiled.


    She looked at his handsome face of a gentleman, and said with a smile: "If you want to say that my clothes are soaked and transparent, just say straight, and still go around in circles."


    Lu Jingye looked at her happily, finally couldn''t hold back, and pressed her on the head.


    "No trouble, girls must know how to protect themselves."


    "..." Ziyi opened her mouth, originally wanting to say that I had a bad idea about you, but what do I need to protect myself for? But the words came back to the lips.


    She looked at the gentleman (old-fashioned) Lu Jingye, and said, "Then you can help me get my hair out of my clothes. It''s uncomfortable to stick them inside the clothes."


    Lu Jingye looked at her expression for two seconds, and finally took a step closer to her.


    The two face each other, and they can feel the breath coming from each other.


    Lu Jingye stretched out a hand from her shoulder to get her hair under the clothes, Zi Yi''s eyes just met his throat, and her hand was about to move again when she looked at his Adam''s apple.


    Heart is not as good as action, Zi Yi was surprised and directly touched his Adam''s apple.


    In the next second, her body was slammed into Lu Jingye''s broad embrace.


    A strong breath is coming.


    A low-pitched voice came from above his head: "Xiao Yi, don''t mess around!"


    Zi Yi listened to his heartbeat faster than usual, and felt the heat radiating from him, his heartbeat quickly followed by a beat, and his cheeks turned red unconsciously.


    At this time, Lu Jingye suddenly let go of her, and said: "Go to sleep, I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he walked upstairs first.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Looking at the figure quickly going upstairs, Zi Yi was stunned for a while, and then smiled low.


    She touched her heart, where it was still beating fast.


    "Hehe...this feeling is really good."


    After Zi Yi returned to the room, she remembered that she was going to ask Lu Jingye about tonight.


    But he said to ask tomorrow, then ask tomorrow.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    The call is from Dou Xiangling.


    The siblings returned to their senses only after returning twice, and called her in a hurry.


    Zi Yi comforted her before hung up the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Do those people think me and your brother are in the same group?

    Chapter 188 Those people think that your brother and I are in the same group?


    The next day when Zi Yi went downstairs, she saw Lu Jingye standing in the courtyard of the villa with a curled mouth, and deliberately lowered his footsteps and walked towards him quietly.


    Just when she walked to the door, Lu Jingye turned and looked at her.


    Zi Yi met those dark and deep gazes, smiled and greeted him with no guilty conscience: "Lu Jingye, good morning."


    "good Morning."


    Zi Yi walked in front of Lu Jingye, and looked at his Adam''s apple subconsciously.


    It was only then discovered that when the man buttoned the top button on this shirt today, he blocked his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Jingye felt the little girl¡¯s gaze, her eyes dimmed, and her voice said as usual: "Don¡¯t you want to know what happened last night?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi responded casually, still keeping his eyes on the top button of him.


    I have the urge to untie it.


    Lu Jingye''s fingers hanging on his side moved: "Remember the wooden box you found in your yard before?"


    "Ok."


    "The wooden box contains something very important to the killer organization...It should be said that your courtyard has not been sold before, because the killer organization used some means. The wooden box was buried in the basement two years ago. "


    "Huh?" Zi Yi was finally willing to look up at him from his buttons, "Didn''t the manager who bought the house say that the courtyard was originally developed overseas and started to be sold more than a year ago?"


    "Not all, the owner of that courtyard actually went abroad a few years ago, and only thought about selling the house more than a year ago."


    Zi Yi seemed to understand, "So, the people of the killer organization shamelessly regard that courtyard as their site?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that someone from a killer organization comes in from time to time in my house because of this.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Jingye, whose expression turned serious: "Those people thought that your brother and I were in the same group, so they looked at me?"


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye: "We didn''t think about it, sorry, you will live with me for a while..."


    "No..." Ziyi is that, if others don''t provoke her, she can be a quiet beautiful girl. If she provokes her and doesn''t clean up those people, she will be very upset.


    "They thought of me as a gang with your brother, are they trying to take me away?"


    "Ok."


    "Let me see if they have this ability."


    After finishing talking, she walked towards the villa. She was going to place an order to buy something and upgrade the protective net on the fence of her yard.


    Just when she turned around, she was stopped by Lu Jingye.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be impulsive." Lu Jingye said: "We have arranged to catch those people. You don''t need to take risks."


    Lu Jingye finished saying this, looked down at her bandaged arm, and continued: "Those people are horribly damaged and weird. Do you still want to get another shot?"


    Zi Yi heard this, what appeared in his mind was the scene of jumping into his arms, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    She thinks another shot is actually not bad.


    So she also had a serious expression, and said solemnly: "No, it''s all bullying on me. I still don''t resist. Anyone will dare to bully me in the future."


    Lu Jingye looked at her beautiful eyes that had become shiny because of anger, then looked down for a moment and looked at her and said, "If you insist, you must bring more bodyguards there, and... I''ll be with you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Robot Exhibition

    Chapter 189 Robot Exhibition


    Zi Yi didn''t expect Lu Jingye to say that, and joy quickly burst into his eyes.


    She nodded at him: "Okay."


    Even so, she should upgrade her safety equipment.


    After eating, Lu Jingye went to the company.


    Zi Yi took a tablet while sitting on the sofa and kept pulling.


    At this moment, the cell phone placed nearby rang.


    is Mr. Bai¡¯s phone.


    Bai Lao smiled and asked her on the phone: "One by one, kids, are you free today?"


    Zi Yi hadn¡¯t planned to go out. Since Mr. Bai asked so, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Old Bai said cheerfully: "Then you come to the Calligraphy and Painting Association, I will take you to meet a group of painting friends in our association, and also, remember to bring your ID card, then I will have your identity information Record it in a computer file so that you are a member of our Calligraphy and Painting Association."


    Zi Yi listened to Bai Lao''s cheerful voice, the corners of her mouth rose, and she said "OK" and hung up the phone.


    Then she collected her laptop, stood up and walked upstairs.


    When Zi Yi carried a backpack and went downstairs, the butler happened to be downstairs.


    "Miss Zi, are you going out?"


    "Yes it is."


    Faced with the butler¡¯s smiling face, Ziyi thought of one thing and said to him: "If I come back late, I will go directly to my house at night, and... if there is my express delivery today, you can sign for it for me. ."


    "Okay." The butler made a gentleman farewell to her: "I wish Miss Zi have a good time."


    Zi Yi walked out of the gate and went to the yard to prepare to drive the sports car.


    The butler behind her suggested: "Miss Zi, today is the weekend. There should be a traffic jam in the city. You might as well drive a car out."


    Most people know that when driving a sports car to the city is blocked, it is called a bewilderment.


    Zi Yi heard this and thought of the situation of more than two hours when she came back that day, nodded, and thought of the fact that she had decided to install double wings on the sports car before, and said to the housekeeper:


    "Butler, wait for you to let me drive four of my sports cars to the racing club, and then directly give the keys to the robot codenamed M."


    Then she told the housekeeper where the key was.


    "Okay, Miss Zi."


    The butler also gave Zi Yi a car key, and at the same time gave her a sun hat, and said thoughtfully: "Miss Zi, it''s hot, you can wear a hat if you go shopping."


    Zi Yi felt that she could not use this sun hat, so she took it and put it in her backpack.


    Painting and Calligraphy Association is in the north of the downtown area, and Ziyi has to pass through the entire downtown area.


    It''s just that she was blocked as soon as she walked near the city center.


    After nearly half an hour in a traffic jam, she decided to park her car in a Shangxia parking lot and walk over.


    Parked the car and walked out of the building. When many people hit the wall or people because of seeing her, Ziyi finally found the butler¡¯s good intentions.


    She buttoned the sun hat with the big brim on her head and immediately covered most of her face.


    This blocked the sight of those peeking at her.


    strode into the crowd and soon reached the central square.


    Today, many businesses in the central square are doing activities, and there are screams and music everywhere.


    Zi Yi walked for a while, and the conversation between the two people next to her suddenly aroused her interest, so she slowed down and listened:


    "Today, there is a robot exhibition in Commercial Building A, shall we go and see it?"


    "What''s so interesting? To watch the Imperial Robotics Exhibition, it is better to go back and watch the recording and broadcasting of the International Robot Competition."


    "You can''t say that. The imperial robot has been very advanced in the past few years. Especially under the leadership of Professor Dou, many technologies can be comparable to several international robot production powerhouses."


    "Don''t you know?" The person suddenly lowered his voice: "Didn''t the last international competition pause midway? I heard someone reported that the robot team led by Professor Dou had stolen the core technology of D Country Y."


    "There is no evidence for this, OK?"


    "There is no evidence, maybe it was suppressed by the Dou family."


    The two of them walked away as they spoke.


    Zi Yi stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at the two people who were walking away. After thinking for a moment, she called Lao Bai and said that something was going to be late, and then turned and walked towards A Shangxia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Didn’t you get close to your second brother?

    Chapter 190 Aren¡¯t you getting close to your second brother?


    The robot exhibition is held on the second floor of Building A, Shangxia B, and the entire second floor is an exhibition venue.


    Zi Yi walked in with a group of people and found that it was divided into many areas, and each area displayed robots with various functions.


    Zi Yi wanted to take off the sun visor, but at this moment, she swept a group of acquaintances from the corner of her eyes. These people were the group of elder brothers whom she had seen in Ouyang Ming¡¯s bar last time.


    He Fei is among them.


    Today this group of people are basically men, all of them in suits.


    It looks human.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze and looked at these robots slowly.


    Over there.


    Li Tao bumped his elbow into He Fei, who had been stunned in the past few days, and said, "I said, Lao He, you are almost able to do it, isn''t it just a woman? You still don''t think about eating and drinking for her."


    Zhang Hongpeng continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re guilty, and you don¡¯t want any beautiful women. You have to be a lover.¡±


    "Zhang Hongpeng, you have passed the talk!" He Fei''s face turned black, and he couldn''t listen anymore, "You don''t understand."


    He now feels very complicated about Ziyi. After these few days of thinking, he found that he was very confused. At first he was purely fascinated by her gorgeous and handsome, thinking about going home and marrying her, it is better to marry her. , But recently he discovered that every time he thinks of her, he thinks of the words she said that day.


    This makes him even more confused.


    Did he really cause her a lot of trouble?


    "Hey! Old He, what are you in a daze."


    He Fei was called back to his senses. He straightened out his suit and said: "Today I am here to see the robot exhibition. No one is allowed to mention other things. Whoever mentions me and who is anxious."


    As soon as several people heard this, they looked at each other and did not mention Zi Yi again.


    A few people began to talk about the purpose of today.


    "I heard from the inside news that the second brother will come today too. You said that the second brother already has high-tech companies under his hands. Is he coming today, is he going to directly enter the field of robotics?"


    "It is very likely that although the Lu Group has not announced the development of robots to the outside world, I think they must have a professional R&D team. Today, it may be network talents... Lao He, don''t you think?"


    "How do I know." He Fei was inexplicable.


    "Didn¡¯t you go the closest to your second brother?"


    "¡­¡­"


    He Fei thought: I and my second brother are about to become rivals now, can you stop mentioning him in my ears!


    They cooperated with He''s, they have seen him a few times, and the last time he was brought back from S city by the second brother, how come he got closer to the second brother.


    Do these people have any brains!


    "If I really get close to my second brother, do I still need to stand with you and discuss whether there is a robot development team in my second brother''s house?"


    He wants to get closer to his second brother, so that he can drink soup along with him, without being urged to marry the family every day.


    Suddenly it occurred to Ziyi that he liked the second brother and wanted to chase after the second brother. He Fei became even more irritable.


    What if the second brother fell in love with Xiao Yiyi?


    He has no chance.


    Just when He Fei fell into the darkness and couldn''t help himself, a person suddenly pushed him: "Old He, Professor Dou, they are out, let''s go quickly."


    He Fei only then received his thoughts, and walked towards Professor Dou and the others who were surrounded by a group of reporters when they came out.


    Today¡¯s robot exhibition is attended by not only the company team, but also the school team and robot enthusiasts in their own name.


    A wide range of people came, and there must be a lot of reporters on this occasion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： The second uncles team was accused of stealing core chip technology

    Chapter 191 The second uncle¡¯s team accused of stealing the core chip technology


    As soon as the reporters saw the recently controversial Professor Dou team coming out, they immediately swarmed around.


    "Professor Dou, I heard that the robots you brought to the exhibition today are the robots from the last international robotics competition. Someone pointed out before that your high-end robot chips have stolen the core technology of y Group''s chips. How do you explain?"


    A male reporter asked as soon as he came up, the other reporters immediately silenced, and Professor Dou, who was still talking, stopped at the same time to look at him.


    Professor Dou''s expression turned serious in an instant, and he asked instead: "This reporter friend, when you asked this, did you have any evidence?"


    Professor Dou became stern, and everyone around him dared not say anything.


    This reporter is obviously here to find fault today, and he is not afraid of Professor Dou''s sternness: "You also did not produce evidence of innocence. Doesn''t this prove that the rumors are true?"


    This is a bit aggressive.


    The person standing next to Professor Dou couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This reporter, you said that we stole the core technology of Company Y. Then, did Company Y show evidence that we stole it?¡±


    "It is said that Y company is collecting evidence, and I believe it will be available soon."


    The reporter''s intention to lick Company Y is too obvious. Even though everyone knows this, they are all from the Empire, and the other party did not produce strong evidence. This person kneels and licks a foreign company like this, which is despised.


    Standing in the crowd, He Fei thought that this was one of Ziyi''s uncles. He couldn''t stand it anymore, and he stood up and said angrily:


    "Since you haven''t come up with evidence yet, and you speak for Company Y like this, you are still not an empire?"


    The reporter looked at He Fei, his face changed, and he looked scared of him, but he said with a fearless and heroic gesture: "I''m just asking for the facts here. He Sishao actually buckled me such a big hat, He The Fourth Young Master is not in this circle. I should have not watched the live broadcast of the last International Robot Competition, otherwise you would not say such insults to me."


    The reporter finished this in a low posture, and turned to the camera: "Since He Sishao came forward and He Sishao gave me such a big hat, I don¡¯t think I need to know what the truth is. ."


    "What do you mean!" He Fei did not expect that this reporter would turn black and white, his eyes became round with anger, and he was upset in his heart, so he went straight up to beat people.


    At this moment, a steady and powerful voice suddenly came from behind the crowd:


    "what happened?"


    Everyone subconsciously followed the voice and saw Lu Jingye walking towards this side under the protection of the secretary and a group of bodyguards with a luxurious temperament.


    Everyone subconsciously lets out a way.


    When ??Lu Jingye walked over, he first greeted Professor Dou, then glanced at the angry He Fei, and finally turned his eyes on the reporter and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    His voice doesn''t sound harsh, but it has a majesty that makes people afraid to be presumptuous.


    The reporter was inexplicably frustrated, "Lu... Er Shao Lu, it''s like this..."


    The reporter told Lu Jingye what had happened, and finally emphasized: "I am only here to report the facts."


    "Are you reporting the facts? You are clearly towards Company Y!"


    "He Fei."


    Lu Jingye called He Fei, and after He Fei shut up, he asked the reporter: "How is company Y collecting evidence now?"


    "This...I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Lu Jingye tilted his head and said to the secretary beside him: "Call the top of company Y. Since everyone cares about this matter so much, we will settle this matter today."


    Everyone''s heart was raised.


    How to deal with it?


    Explain: Dou''s family is a scholarly family. A few uncles are devoted to education and will not have so many intrigues. Company y has always said that the second uncle Dou''s team has stolen the core technology but has not produced evidence. It is also worried that Dou''s family is true. I got angry and re-examined. Those rumors were just some people saying in private that they didn''t get to the face. This time the reporter was bought out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Lu Ershao

    Chapter 192


    The secretary quickly got through the phone of the senior executives of Y company.


    Lu Jingye took the phone, spoke a few words to the other side in pure Mandarin D, and then politely asked in imperial language: "Since country Y said that the robot made by the team of Professor Emperor Jingdou has stolen your company''s core technology, find Is there any evidence?"


    After speaking, he turned on the PA.


    The other party¡¯s tone sounded very angry: "You will find it soon."


    "Really?" Lu Jingye''s voice suddenly took a little seriousness: "We have already shown evidence that the core technology was developed earlier than yours. Should Country Y give an explanation?"


    "What? Impossible!"


    Lu Jingye''s words, not only did the Y company executives raise their voices over the phone, but even the people present began to whisper in disbelief.


    "What Lu Er Shao said, does it prove that company Y is the one who really stole the core technology?"


    "Er Master Lu never tells lies."


    Standing in the crowd, Zi Yi heard this, first glanced at Professor Dou and the group of people around him, and finally turned to Lu Jingye.


    Unexpectedly, he met Lu Jingye''s gaze.


    Lu Jingye suddenly nodded at her calmly.


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and nodded at him.


    The two have said hello.


    Lu Jingye turned his head to look at Professor Dou and said, ¡°Professor Dou, I did not discuss with you and decided to let you publish the evidence of the chip production without authorization. I am really sorry.¡±


    Professor Dou looked at the calm, introverted and polite young man in front of him. He was not surprised at how he changed. He was actually very impressed, but... the evidence was stolen, and he couldn''t get it out now.


    He was about to speak, and there was an emboldened cold voice on the phone: "Then show evidence."


    Speaking, he unabashedly said to his people: "Go and call the board of directors."


    After that, he said to Lu Jingye: "Since Lu Er Shao has stood up to support Professor Dou and the others, it is better for us to resolve the matter publicly today. I have already obtained the evidence here. I don¡¯t want to discredit Professor Dou and his team. But now I don¡¯t think that is necessary anymore."


    These words caused many people to change their complexions at the same time, even Dou Xiaoyong''s complexion changed.


    At this time, Lu Jingye glanced at him with a soothing look, and said to the person on the other side: ¡°Yes, this confrontation will be broadcast live globally later.¡±


    "Xiao Lu, this..."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Jingye looked at Professor Dou and the group of people around him, and said, "Everyone, stay calm."


    His voice is gentle and soothing, just a few words actually soothed them.


    Everyone suddenly thought of Lu Jingye''s abilities, and suddenly felt that the young man in front of him might have a way to help them regain the tone.


    Lu Jingye called the secretary at this time, and whispered a few words to him, the secretary went to a quiet place to call.


    The people standing next to him couldn''t figure out what Lu Jingye was going to do, but looking at the expressions of Professor Dou and their faces, some people were still a little worried.


    "Does Er Shao Lu really have any evidence? How do I feel that Professor Dou''s face is wrong?"


    "Er Master Lu will not support Professor Dou Xiaoyong because Professor Dou Jingtong is his teacher, even if there is no evidence?"


    Everyone has different opinions, even He Fei frowned with worry.


    He wanted to go over and persuade Lu Jingye not to be impulsive, but when he thought of Zi Yi telling him that he liked the second brother, his feet seemed to take root.


    If the second brother can''t show evidence this time, will Xiao Yiyi''s affection for him be reduced?


    No one noticed. At this time, Zi Yi pressed the brim of the hat in front of him, and the crowd went to the corner to find a place to sit cross-legged, took out the palm notebook in the backpack, and quickly started to draw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： If it can’t be solved, I will bear all the consequences.

    Chapter 193 If it can¡¯t be solved, I will bear all the consequences.


    What Lu Jingye is going to do, Zi Yi basically guessed it.


    She intends to give her a helping hand.


    Sure enough, she soon discovered that Dou Xiaoyong''s design time had been tampered with before, and the person who tampered with the time was the work of a well-known hacker in the hacker industry.


    Lu Jingye should have sent someone to follow up on this, but Ziyi knew that Lu Jingye¡¯s people could not be traced in a short time.


    A coldness flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes: "If you want to take a bite back, then I will let you have a taste of ruin... and I will give you a big gift by the way."


    Talking about quickly destroying the virus wall built by the hacker, and at the same time setting up a serial virus, as long as there is movement over there, everything will be restored to its original appearance.


    "President, our side is ready."


    After a while, the secretary came to report.


    They are ready for global live broadcast.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes and looked across the screen.


    "We are also ready."


    Across the screen, the chairman of Y Group asked Lu Jingye with a very serious expression: "Mr. Lu, are you really planning to take care of this nosy?"


    Lu Jingye''s expression was as calm as water: "Yes, since this matter has caused trouble for Professor Dou and the others, it must be resolved."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the secretary: "Notify the Network Department, and the whole network will be broadcast live."


    These words shocked everyone.


    Dou Xiaoyong walked to Lu Jingye, and finally called him in a low voice: "Xiao Lu."


    Lu Jingye looked at Professor Dou and said to him: "Professor Dou, please believe me. If it can''t be solved, I will bear all the consequences."


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at him with shocked eyes, "Xiao Lu, you..."


    "Professor Dou, please relax."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, the secretary came over and said to him: "President, the pop-up window has been set up."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and motioned to everyone around here: "All retreat back."


    Everyone retreated subconsciously, and a group of bodyguards who picked up Lu Jingye circled a large area.


    Behind them is Professor Dou''s robot exhibition area.


    Y company group chairman said at this time: "Since Mr. Lu persists, let''s settle the matter."


    After finishing speaking, he said to one of his men: "Call out the whole process of making the robot i chip."


    The person sitting next to the chairman of Y company quickly tapped on the computer. After a while, the screen showed the whole process of their company''s production of the i-chip.


    At the same time, a researcher explained the difficulties and solutions they encountered when they made the i-chip, and how the bottleneck was overcome.


    The function of the i-chip explained on the big screen is at least 80% similar to that of Professor Dou.


    The people around there couldn¡¯t help but talk.


    "It''s really highly similar, this...Is Professor Dou and they really plagiarizing?"


    "Look at the shooting time. How come it was three months ago. Almost half a month has passed since the international competition. Can such an advanced robot i chip be made in more than two months?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone exploded.


    Many people who were forced to watch this live broadcast on the Internet were still scolding. When they heard this suddenly, many people subconsciously checked the reason, and for a while, the whole people discussed it.


    Y company also discovered that the shooting time was wrong at this time, and the president of y company was not calm: "What''s the matter? Who changed the time for our company to develop the i chip! Check it out! Check it out for me!"


    Lu Jingye at this time, Professor Dou, who was a little excited, said: "Professor Dou, you can get evidence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Beautiful counterattack

    Chapter 194 Beautiful Counterattack


    Professor Dou took a deep look at Lu Jingye, and suddenly understood what he was going to do.


    After seeing that Y company changed the time for making i-chips, he knew what was going on?


    No wonder they have been unable to find out why Y company can so confidently clamor that they have stolen the core technology, it is obvious that their researcher inside is a ghost.


    As soon as some things become clear, some people''s previous behaviors cannot withstand scrutiny.


    Professor Dou made a sharp expression, turned around and glanced sharply at several colleagues behind him, and pointed out a person: "Professor Zhang, go and bring up the monitoring of our core chips."


    The person calling Zhang Zhirui trembled and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay."


    Turn around and walk away.


    When Zhang Zhirui walked out of everyone¡¯s sight, everyone thought they would wait, but unexpectedly, a person pointed to the large screen and exclaimed: "Look, everyone, Professor Zhang was secretly photographed?"


    Everyone looked at the big screen.


    Zhang Zhirui did not go to get evidence, but went to a remote corner, eagerly took out his mobile phone and started the call.


    Just when everyone was guessing who he was going to call, the cell phone of one of the members of the Y board of directors who was confronting Professor Dou and the others rang.


    All eyes fixed on the director.


    The director took out his mobile phone with a calm face and took a look, then took it back calmly and said, "Sorry, my family called."


    It¡¯s just that he just finished speaking, and the phone he hung up rang again and answered automatically, and immediately came a hurried voice: "Mr. Amis, what should I do now?"


    The person on the phone just said this, Amis''s face changed, and he wanted to take out his phone and hang up.


    But he found that the phone seemed to be powered on, and the power made him tremble.


    The person on the phone is still saying: "I feel that Professor Dou has doubted me. I am not here at all when we make the core technology video. Does he already know that I used the core technology..."


    boom!


    When the president of ??Y company said the last sentence on the phone, he smashed the coffee cup in front of him, and at the same time sharply accused Amis: "Amis, just go out and fight if you call your family!"


    "Mr. Jonas." Lu Jingye''s voice rang with seriousness: "What else do you have to say now?"


    Jonas immediately retorted: "I don''t even know about this."


    After speaking, he looked at Amis: "Amis, what is going on?"


    At this time, Amis had cold sweat on his forehead. He never thought that his mobile phone would one day be out of control, "Someone is deliberately hacking our Y company."


    "Black Y company, does your Y company treat people all over the world as fools?"


    Professor Dou finished speaking with a sullen face, and said to another person next to him: "Go and call Zhang Zhirui, we will face off on the spot."


    The man hurriedly ran towards the place where Zhang Zhirui was.


    Lu Jingye also sent two bodyguards to follow.


    Within a minute, Zhang Zhirui was brought over with a gray face, and he clearly knew that the call he had just made had been broadcast live on the entire network.


    "Zhang Zhirui, it turned out to be you!"


    "No, no, no...it''s not me, I don''t have one." Zhang Zhirui subconsciously retorted.


    Professor Dou stared at him sharply, "You still want to quibble at this time!"


    After finishing talking, he glanced at Lu Jingye. Under Lu Jingye''s affirmative eyes, he took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and waited for the other party to connect and said, "Send the video of our core chip production."


    One minute later, Professor Dou sent the video to the big screen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Lets eat together and be happy

    Chapter 195 Let''s eat together and be happy


    Several people exclaimed: "Professor Dou and they started to develop this technology in March last year!"


    After Professor Dou finished playing the video, snowflakes suddenly flashed on the big screen, and then I heard the recording of the telephone conversation between the senior executives of Y company and Zhang Zhirui, and the tens of millions of bills that Zhang Zhiruiyuan had in the account of his daughter studying abroad in F country. , The money was made by a high-level executive of Y company who asked someone to call.


    There are even call records of several people at that time.


    Layers of truth seemed to be peeling away, one by one burst out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Professor Dou asked Lu Jingye in surprise, "Xiao Lu, did you let someone do it?"


    Lu Jingye watched the video, his expression could not see anything, but he was also a little puzzled in his heart.


    He can be sure that the technicians in his company have not yet such great capabilities.


    Who is helping Dou teach them.


    Lu Jingye wanted to find Zi Yi inexplicably at this time.


    It''s just that when he quietly swept towards the crowd, he found that the little girl was gone.


    Could ?? be made by a little girl?


    Lu Jingye''s expression slightly constricted: "It''s not yet certain for the time being."


    Then he reminded Professor Dou: ¡°No matter who it is, since the facts are before you, Professor Dou should be screaming for you during this period of time.¡±


    Professor Dou was silent for a few seconds, nodded, and looked at the directors of Company Y on the other side of the video.


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing is logically solved perfectly.


    When Professor Dou started to counter Y Company, he glanced at the reporter who wanted to leave secretly after the incident, tick the corner of his mouth, and directly exposed all his black materials to the Internet.


    "Since you like online violence so much, you can feel it yourself."


    After finishing this, Zi Yi put the handheld computer away, glanced at the time, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Just as she walked to the underground parking lot, there was a steady and powerful footstep behind her.


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced subconsciously, and smiled when she saw who it was.


    Stop and wait for him at the same time.


    Lu Jingye walked up to her, looked at the little girl wearing the hat, and asked, ¡°Did you help Professor Dou and them just now?¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him with a smile, and asked instead: "When you come down at this time, are you afraid of others looking for you?"


    "A secretary is there."


    When Ziyi heard this, she took off her hat, held it in her hand while playing with her and said, "As the chief executive of Nikkei, you are chasing a beautiful woman. If you are photographed by a paparazzi, your image will be ruined. "


    Lu Jingye heard this and looked at her with his lips pressed.


    Zi Yi likes his very serious look. He smiled and turned around and walked towards the car: "Lu Jingye, I won''t tell you the questions you ask, you guess it yourself."


    Lu Jingye looked at her back.


    Since the little girl said so, she admitted in disguise.


    So, what else can the little girl do?


    "Xiao Yi."


    He called her suddenly.


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at him.


    Lu Jingye took out a few candies from his suit pocket at this time, walked over and handed it to her: "The wedding candy sent by a director of the company this morning, I heard it was delicious."


    When the director gave him a wedding candy, he subconsciously thought that the little girl would like it, so he put it in his pocket.


    Zi Yi looked at him with piercing eyes for a long time, then took the candy, first peeled one and put it in his mouth.


    Not to mention, it''s really delicious.


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly and nodded at him with a smile: "Very sweet."


    After speaking, he pushed another one away, and fed it to his mouth: "Since it is a wedding candy, we will eat it together, and we will be happy."


    Lu Jingye subconsciously closed her lips and looked at her.


    Zi Yi didn''t take her hand back, but insisted.


    The second round of pk starts today. Every pk is very important. I hope you can support me, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： You can’t sleep with anyone else

    Chapter 196 You can''t sleep with anyone, or I will be jealous


    After a few seconds, Lu Jingye finally opened his mouth and ate the candy.


    Zi Yi was happy. She stood on tiptoe and rewarded him with a kiss at the corner of his mouth. Then she walked to the car and waved to him after getting in the car, "Lu Jingye, goodbye."


    Lu Jingye looked at the car driving away, feeling that the candy in his mouth was indeed sweet.


    After Lu Jingye turned around and walked back into the elevator, the vacant safe passage was suddenly pushed aside, and He Fei walked out of the door.


    He stood there with his eyes down, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi arrived at the Calligraphy and Painting Association, it was already ten o''clock and it was almost eleven o''clock.


    "Children one by one, you are finally here." Old Bai was very happy to see her.


    Zi Yi apologized: "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, anyway, we are not in a hurry."


    Bai Lao took Zi Yi to meet a group of masters in the painting and calligraphy circles, who were very enthusiastic when they saw her.


    Everyone went for a meal at noon, and finally, at the strong request of the masters, Ziyi drew a picture for the Calligraphy and Painting Association before letting go.


    Zi Yi went back to her home directly.


    The housekeeper and servants have already been at her house.


    "Miss Zi, you are back."


    The butler and Zi Yi walked inside together, and said to her as they walked: "There is still half an hour to eat dinner, you can go upstairs to wash up."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two walked to the back yard. She took a special look at the pavilion and rockery, and found that it had been repaired.


    "Butler, thank you."


    The butler smiled and said: ¡°Yes, the pavilions and rockery are all restored in the same way as before, and the water lilies in the pond. I have asked you to replant them with new varieties.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, suddenly remembering the pot of emerald orchid she brought back last time, and asked: "Where is my pot of orchid?"


    "Temporarily put it on the side of the villa. After the basement is built, I will have someone send it to Miss Zi."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and walked into the living room.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, there was the sound of a car coming in from the front yard.


    Zi Yi was still commanding the robot to upgrade the defense system by the courtyard wall at this time. When he saw Lu Jingye getting off the car, he happily greeted him: "Lu Jingye, are you back?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her standing by the corner, and walked over.


    He glanced at the running robot first, and then hummed.


    then asked: "Is there anything I can help?"


    Zi Yi shook his head, "No, I''m almost done here."


    said that the eyeballs rolled around him, and smiled and said: "Your room is in the second room on the second floor. The butler has already cleaned it up for you. Go take a shower."


    The building here in Ziyi, the house in front is one storey, and the backyard is two storeys.


    Lu Jingye paused when he heard this, and his expression instantly became serious.


    Seeing that he was going to preach again, Ziyi blinked those beautiful eyes and said innocently: "My house has rooms in the front yard, and the rooms in the back yard except for my bedroom have been converted by me for other purposes. Give you the room. It was the housekeeper who asked the servant to move out all the stuff in it to vacate it."


    went on to say: "All the rooms in the front yard are occupied by the housekeeper''s bodyguards and servants. You can''t squeeze a room with a few people. If this is the case, I won''t do it."


    Zi Yi said, she sullied her face, especially serious: "As my future boyfriend, you can''t sleep with anyone, otherwise I will be jealous."


    Lu Jingye, who originally had a lot to say: "..."


    So in the end, Lu Jingye went to the second floor of the backyard.


    Zi Yi went to knock on Lu Jingye''s room at ten thirty.


    Lu Jingye opened the door and blocked the door and looked at her.


    Zi Yi smiled, very friendly: "Lu Jingye, are you used to living here?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye stared at her and said, "It''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who was defending against her like a pervert, and the corner of her mouth twitched, and she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his lips, then smiled and took a step back and looked at him and said, "Good night kiss."


    After speaking, he turned around and went back to his room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Lu Jingye, you are so handsome!

    Chapter 197 Lu Jingye, you are so handsome!


    It was calm all night, and the killer didn''t come to Ziyi''s yard.


    Zi Yi was a little regretful when she got up in the morning: "It''s a pity that I can''t try my upgraded protection system."


    Lu Jingye, who was reading the Global Economic and Financial News on the sofa, raised his eyes to her when he heard this.


    Zi Yi felt his gaze, turned and walked back to sit next to him, glanced at the tablet in front of him, and said, "Can you be a bit boring? Just watch this in the morning."


    After he finished speaking, he took away the tablet in his hand and pulled him to his feet, "Go, let''s go to morning exercise."


    Lu Jingye looked at the girl''s hand and asked, "Where to go for morning exercises?"


    "Go for a run outside."


    Lu Jingye hummed, "I''m going to change my clothes."


    After speaking, he withdrew his hand and walked upstairs.


    When Lu Jingye in casual clothes appeared in Zi Yi''s line of sight, her eyes lit up.


    Lu Jingye was originally handsome, but he usually looks calm and restrained when wearing a suit. After changing into casual clothes, his temperament seems to have changed, elegant and gentle.


    "Lu Jingye, you are so handsome!"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl¡¯s twinkling eyes, his eyes flickered, and motioned to her, "Don¡¯t you want to go for a run? Let¡¯s go, just run for half an hour and come back for breakfast."


    "Hmm."


    The two walked out of the courtyard together and started running on the road.


    There are not a few cars or pedestrians passing by here, and the road is empty in the early morning.


    Zi Yi ran and watched Lu Jingye, how do you think he looks particularly good today.


    "Look at the road."


    Lu Jingye would remind her from time to time.


    At the end, she simply looked like she couldn¡¯t help pulling her little hand and running.


    Zi Yi is happy.


    This happy mood lasted until the two of them just ran back to the gate of the yard, when Lu Jingye suddenly received a call.


    Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye''s face suddenly changed, and then he said, "I''ll come over right away."


    After Lu Jingye hung up the phone, he said to Zi Yi, "Xiao Yi, I have something to leave these days. I will leave you some bodyguards here." He paused and said, "You are best. Go live in my villa."


    Seeing his solemn expression, Zi Yi asked: "Did something happen?"


    "It''s something in my family."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, he strode towards the inner courtyard.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye''s back, and it was the first time he saw him walking in such a hurry. Guessing that what happened in his house must be a bit serious, she pressed her lips tightly, thinking about whether to hack into Lu''s house.


    Lu Jingye said he left and left.


    Zi Yi finally hacked into Lu''s house and took a look, but she didn''t notice any major incident.


    She was strange: "Could it be that of Lu Jingye''s brother?"


    The Lu family is actually very meticulous, especially the things that Lu Jingye¡¯s younger brother did, most of which are not available on the Internet.


    Zi Yi went to the underground black market to take a look, and found that the bounty offered for those medicinal materials was already ranked first with the reward for catching the silver fox.


    Zi Yi checked it, and it was an anonymous person who posted this information, so she did not pursue it again.


    She was more interested in Silver Fox, so she checked it carefully.


    only discovered that this person is ranked second in the killer list. He has a very strange kung fu, and he is very good at disguising. He has never used her real face to show her, so no one has seen her true appearance.


    "Silver Fox."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, "Brother Lu Jingye is so skilled, he can even make you escape from him three times and twice. It seems that you are really good."


    She really wants to meet this person.


    But before meeting this person, she decided to make a few things that this world did not have.


    In the next few days, Zi Yi directly soaked in the racing club.


    Time is in a hurry, and soon it will be time for the college entrance examination scores to come out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： College entrance examination results come out

    Chapter 198 The college entrance examination results come out


    S city college entrance examination scores will come out at 8 o''clock in the evening on the 24th.


    Early in the morning, at the dinner table, Zi Xu said to Zi Xuan: "After your grades come out tonight, Dad will give you a celebration banquet at noon tomorrow, and you can call all your classmates over."


    After the college entrance examination, Zixuan checked the answers with the classmates with the best grades. Even the teacher affirmed her grades, so now it¡¯s just waiting for a result.


    Zixuan nodded, "Okay, Dad."


    Li Peirong smiled and added: "In addition to calling Xuanxuan''s classmates, we should also invite all the teachers who taught her. It is a banquet for us to give the teachers an appreciation for Xuanxuan''s hard work."


    Zixu nodded: "Yes, I will invite it myself when that time comes."


    It is said that people are very happy when they are happy, and Zi Xu is in a good mood today. After dinner, he said to the mother and daughter: "I will come back early today, and we will accompany Xuanxuan to check the scores."


    "Okay." Li Peirong handed the briefcase to Zixu, not forgetting to remind: "You said that Xuanxuan will buy an apartment near Imperial University. When Xuanxuan''s admission notice arrives, we will go see the house together. Right?"


    Zixu was taken aback. Actually, the company was very tight recently, but when he thought that his second daughter gave him such a long face, he agreed: "Yes, Xuanxuan will choose the apartment by himself. We will buy what kind of apartment we like. "


    "Thank you Dad."


    Seeing Zixu''s car driving out, Li Peirong retracted her gaze and confessed to Zixuan: "Since your father promised to buy you an apartment, then you will have to buy the apartment in the most high-end community. The apartment in the high-end community near Imperial University has a huge room for appreciation. , It will be your private property from now on."


    "I see, mom."


    The two walked inside together, and Li Peirong said again: "Your father loves face. Tomorrow, he will ask you what you want at the celebration banquet, so you can feed the company''s shares."


    Zixuan stopped, a little disagreed with Li Peirong¡¯s thoughts: "Mom, Dad¡¯s company will always be mine in the future, why do you insist that I want it now."


    Li Peirong looked at her stupid daughter in school and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the little **** is also the legal heir of the company. If you don¡¯t get the shares sooner, what if something happens later?¡±


    Zi Xuan is actually very high-spirited and very proud: "How could Dad hand over the company to a big straw bag."


    "Why don''t you listen to your mother?" Li Peirong said: "Mother never told you before. Last time your father went to the Imperial Capital to find a little bitch, he was scared back by the man the little **** found. You Do you know the background of that man?"


    Speaking of this, Li Peirong whispered to her: "The little **** has become the woman of the underworld boss."


    Zixuan opened her eyes wide in disbelief, and then furious: "How can she mix with the underworld people!"


    Li Peirong looked at her daughter''s reaction and said: "You don''t know who the little **** is. Your father was angry and said that he didn''t care about her, and he took her bank card. We thought she would come back and admit her mistake, you see. See how she does it.


    So you will go to the Imperial University to study in the future, and you will pretend not to know her when you see her. If you let others know that she is your sister, you must not be scolded at the backbone. "


    Zi Xuan''s face became uglier the more she listened, she just felt so embarrassed, she never expected that Zi Yi could fall to this point.


    "How could she be like this!"


    Just as Zixuan was sulking on the sofa with anger, and Li Peirong kept talking to her about how bad Ziyi was, Zi Xu called.


    As soon as Li Peirong answered the phone, Zi Xu heard a trembling voice, not knowing whether it was agitated or angry: "Peirong, you can check Yiyi''s ID card on the Internet."


    "What are you looking for?" Li Peirong''s first reaction was that Zi Yi had an accident in the Imperial Capital. Zi Xu was so angry that the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Don’t you think this is a scam set up by her

    Chapter 199 Don¡¯t you think this is a scam set by her?


    "You use her ID number to log on to the Emperor''s Autonomous Admissions website to check and see if she is admitted to the Emperor''s University!"


    Li Peirong suddenly raised her voice: "What did you say?"


    Zixu suppressed his excitement, and said eagerly: "Forget it, you immediately report her ID number to me, and I will check."


    Snapped!


    Li Peirong only felt a blast of thunder on the top of his head, his head buzzing, his face instantly turned blue, and the hand holding the mobile phone trembled, and the mobile phone fell off with a snap.


    Zixu frowned unhappy as he listened to the voice opposite.


    He simply stood up and walked out of the office.


    walked out of the office and said to the secretary: "Cancel all my trips today."


    "Mr. Purple..."


    The secretary had no time to say anything, Zi Xu disappeared in the elevator.


    Zixu returned to his villa, before entering the door, he eagerly shouted: "Pei Rong, take out the household registration book."


    Since answering the phone, Li Peirong, who had not been standing there, suddenly regained consciousness when she heard Zi Xu¡¯s voice.


    She hurriedly put away the expression on her face when Zi Xu walked in, and replied: "Ah Xu, is what you said is true? Yiyi really took the Imperial University self-recruitment exam and got the first place?"


    Zixu controlled the joy in his heart, "I was called by the teacher from the Admissions Office of the Imperial University. Is there a fake?"


    "But..." Li Peirong''s heart was dark and twisted.


    The little **** has a few catties and she has a clear heart, how could she be admitted to God Jing University!


    It must be a mistake!


    Zixu saw that she hadn''t moved for a long time, so he walked upstairs by himself.


    Li Peirong hurriedly followed.


    The two walked to the second floor, and Zi Xuan was standing in the aisle, her expressions of indifference and sarcasm.


    As Zixuan walked upstairs, she called him: "Dad."


    went on to say: "I checked, Teikyo University has a high threshold for self-recruitment. With Ziyi''s learning ability, he is not eligible to take the exam at all."


    Hearing this, Zi Xu stopped abruptly, his excitement finally suppressed a little, and he turned his head to look at his second daughter.


    Zi Xuan continued: "Don¡¯t you know how good Ziyi is, how can she test God for a big mess!"


    When she heard that Ziyi took the self-recruitment exam to test God, Zixuan only felt it was a big joke.


    On the straw bag of Ziyi, how could it be possible to test God!


    She deliberately went upstairs to check, and only then did she know how high the threshold for the self-recruitment examination of the Emperor University was.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly sneered: "Don''t you think this is a scam set up by her? First please make you happy, then promote it everywhere, and finally find that it is not the same thing at all, so that your face will be ruined. Up."


    Zixuan finished speaking, turned around and walked into her room.


    Li Peirong was happy. She looked at Zi Xu''s face that became scorched in an instant, and said: "Ah Xu, Xuanxuan is right. We know how good Yiyi is. She is not for reading."


    Zixu was so angry that he smoked.


    "Dare to use this kind of thing to lie to me, do you really think I can''t do anything with her now?"


    Zixu gritted his teeth and said to Li Peirong, ¡°I want to make the celebration banquet bigger tomorrow. I want to announce one thing to everyone.¡±


    He wants to give all his wealth to Xuanxuan, so that the dead girl won''t get a point!


    Li Peirong guessed his thoughts, she was happy, and hurriedly responded: "Okay, I''ll prepare now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： I plan to report to the Department of Archaeology

    Chapter 200 I plan to report to the Department of Archaeology


    When ??Zi Yi received a call from the Admissions Office of the Imperial University, she just finished the trial run of the car with wings on the racetrack.


    The teacher from the Admissions Office said in a very kind tone on the phone: "Student Zi, I don¡¯t know if you want to fill in any major?"


    Zi Yi had thought about it a long time ago, "I plan to report to the Department of Archaeology."


    "Uh!" The other side was surprised, "Zi classmate, are you sure?"


    Zi Yi: "OK."


    The teacher at the Admissions Office only said something, but in fact, you can think about it again and hung up the phone.


    Zi Yi did not take it seriously and continued her car modification.


    But not long after, she received calls from several gold medal academies of the Emperor University, and they all persuaded her to consider it carefully and promote their majors at the same time.


    Finally, even the leaders called her and asked her to go to the Imperial University first, and they could give her advice on choosing a major.


    Zi Yi thought for a while and agreed.


    After an appointment, Zi Yi went to the bar.


    She directly asked someone to come over and remove all the decorations in the bar, and now she walked in, only an empty shelf was left.


    Zi Yi said to the robots next to him: "Next, we will start decorating the bar. A, you are responsible for the progress of the renovation."


    A robot: "Okay, master."


    Ziyi set the instructions in the main program of Robot A, looked at the group of robots standing next to him, thought for a moment, and said to them: "I will design your gender and appearance. What do you like? You can choose from the international gallery first. But it has to be adjusted. In order not to cause trouble, only 50% of the original image can be used.


    A group of robots seemed very happy, but they were discussing very humanely.


    "I want to be a loli."


    "I want to be a sportsman."


    "I think¡­¡­"


    Unconsciously, Ziyi stayed in the bar until nine o''clock in the evening.


    This time is the busiest time of Pub Street.


    Other bars are noisy, but the door of Ziyi¡¯s bar is closed.


    Over time, various rumors came out.


    "That bar was originally opened by the young master of the Emperor Ouyang family. I heard that it was given to a woman some time ago."


    "Master Ouyang is so holy, he was willing to give such a profitable bar to a woman, could it be... that woman is his qf."


    "The Overwintering Bar has been closed for a while. I heard from people nearby that recently, a large car and a car of things have been delivered to the bar every day."


    "It must be a good thing."


    Bar Street was originally a mixed place, and more and more people talked about it, and more and more people wanted to make bar ideas.


    Not long after Ziyi left the bar, she received an alarm from the bar robot.


    She simply pulled the car aside and took out the tablet to connect to the monitor in the bar.


    I saw a few sneaky people trying to pry open the back door to enter.


    Zi Yi ordered the robot: "Let them in."


    The back door was quickly opened by a few people. After they entered, they quickly walked in the direction of the wine cellar. One person was also excited and said: ¡°There must be a lot of good wine in the cellar of this bar. We have made a fortune tonight.¡±


    After they walked into the wine cellar, golden light suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "Hahaha... Brothers, we are rich. I didn''t expect that there will be so many good wines in this wine cellar."


    "Move quickly, we will move all the contents inside, and we will be able to eat and drink spicy food in the next half of our life."


    Zi Yi sneered when she heard this, and quickly gave the robot instructions: "Scare them first, then lock them, I''ll take care of it tomorrow."


    After giving the order, she turned off the video and continued to drive.


    just drove on, and she found that she was being followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Crashed

    Chapter 201 Car crashed


    Zi Yi opened the omni-directional binoculars on the sports car, and after seeing those people clearly, he let out a cold cry.


    It was a group of gangsters who followed her. These people had obviously been waiting for her to appear on the bar street and wanted to catch her.


    "Just to play with you."


    Zi Yi muttered low, and as soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove the sports car to a relatively remote street.


    This street is the famous antique street in Teikyo City. At night, the shop is closed and there are no people on the street.


    Zi Yi''s car came in and disappeared in a swish.


    Following the rapid decline in popularity:


    "MD! Why didn''t we think that this woman would come here, what should we do if people are lost?"


    "What are you afraid of? The road ahead is Linjiang Road. When you get out of this intersection, there are two roads before and after. Call the boss quickly and ask the boss to send more people to the two sides. I don''t believe that woman can fly over the river. "


    Zi Yi quickly drove the car out of Antique Street and found that there was a Linjiang Road in front of him. After thinking about it, he drove to the right quickly.


    Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t take long. Several cars drove ahead. These cars looked ordinary, but Ziyi felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, those cars stopped five hundred meters ahead and blocked the entire highway.


    Zi Yi glanced at the back, but she was also blocked.


    Then came out from the cars on both sides, a group of people in black with cold expressions and weapons in hand.


    Looking at these people, Zi Yi frowned.


    "The people from the killer organization are waiting for me here? Huh."


    A group of people quickly approached her aggressively.


    Zi Yi was not in a hurry, as soon as he stepped on the accelerator of the sports car, he was about to rush towards them amid a deafening roar.


    Unexpectedly, those people raised their guns instantly and fired at her car tires.


    Zi Yi watched the bullet that was flying quickly, pressed a button on the car with a calm face, and in the next second, two wings were quickly extended from the car, and then he flew.


    Those people were obviously taken aback.


    Waiting for the car to hit the middle of the river, sirens sounded from both sides at the same time, and the people quickly returned to the car and retreated.


    Zi Yi¡¯s car had already crossed the river and stopped on the highway. Just about to see the situation across the river, the car suddenly heard the sound of an obstacle in front of him.


    Zi Yi raised his eyes and turned the steering wheel when he saw a luxury car coming from the opposite side.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    Zi Yi''s body was shaken heavily. Looking at the bodyguard who got off the opposite car, Zi Yi raised her forehead: "I knew I wouldn''t stop in reverse."


    In fact, the collision between the two cars was not serious. At most, a little paint was wiped off the front.


    Zi Yi also pushed the car door and walked down.


    She thought the bodyguard would question her, after all, she stopped here to reverse.


    The bodyguard was shocked that could not be concealed: "Miss, how did your car appear?"


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, and said serious nonsense: "The newly researched floating sports car of our racing club. I originally thought that if it was a remote place, I would try it out. I didn''t expect to crash into your car."


    The bodyguard subconsciously glanced at the sports car behind Ziyi, feeling that she was talking nonsense, but could not find evidence, but he went back to talk to the person in the back seat and walked back again.


    Zi Yi also took a pen and paper from the car at this time, quickly wrote her name and phone number and handed it to the bodyguard:


    "This is my name and phone number. Then call me directly for the repair fee. If you need other compensation, you can count it together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Miss Zi, have you encountered something?

    Chapter 202 Miss Zi, have you encountered something?


    The bodyguard did not immediately take the paper she handed over, but went to talk to the owner in the car, and then returned to her and said:


    "This lady, my wife said that the car repair fee is a trivial matter. Please pay attention to it when you drive."


    "Okay, thank you, but I will pay if I should pay." Zi Yi stuffed him with the paper and went back to the car.


    Then when he drove the car to the side of the rear seat window of the car, he honked the horn.


    The car window lowered, and a woman who seemed to be in her thirties was sitting there.


    The feminine temperament is elegant, the eyebrows are gentle, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman in the car and was very surprised. This person turned out to be Lu Jingye''s mother.


    But she didn¡¯t show it, she wanted to call Auntie, but the woman in front of her looked too young, so she just turned into:


    "Sister, I¡¯m sorry, but you must tell me how much your car will cost to be repaired."


    Song Lingluo heard the little **** the opposite side calling her sister, she was immediately happy, she said: "It''s okay, you just need to be careful when driving."


    Zi Yi did not expect that Mrs. Lu was so gentle, and was even more embarrassed: "No, I ran into your car and should be compensated."


    Song Lingluo fell in love with the little girl in front of him at first sight, and felt that the little girl looked really good.


    The most important thing is that the person is polite (she definitely does not admit that it is because the sister was irritated by the call), she thought for a moment, and said: "Okay, when the car is repaired, I will call you."


    "it is good."


    Then the two said goodbye, and Zi Yi drove out of the car.


    As soon as Ziyi''s car drove away, Song Lingluo''s phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID above, Song Lingluo opened the answer button and yelled, "Jing Ye."


    Lu Jingye''s worried voice came: "Mother, I heard that someone hit your car, are you okay?"


    Then he said: "I will send someone over right away."


    Song Lingluo hurriedly stopped, "Don''t send anyone here, it''s just that the two cars collided a little bit, my car was just a little off paint."


    She knew that her eldest son was worried about her, so she added: "You must be very **** business trips these days. Don''t worry about me here. Get up early and take a break."


    She said that she thought of the beautiful girl just now, and smiled and said: "Furthermore, it was a little girl who ran into my car. Everyone apologized to me. She also said that she would pay for the repairs, but I didn¡¯t accept it. A little hurt, what do you send someone to do?"


    Lu Jingye was silent on the phone.


    Song Lingluo said to him: ¡°Yunxiao runs around the world every day and I can¡¯t control him. You said you have been staying in the Imperial Capital. Why can¡¯t you find a wife to accompany me?¡±


    Lu Jingye remained silent.


    Song Lingluo didn¡¯t plan to chase him, so he turned to the subject and asked, ¡°Yun Xiao still didn¡¯t call me back. Why is he going abroad for so long this time?¡±


    ''S tone inevitably brought a deep worry.


    Lu Jingye said: "Mother, I often have contact with Yun Xiao, don''t worry."


    Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you have contact."


    Then he said: "Your grandfather''s 70th birthday will be more than half a month away. We will go there early. You''d better arrange the work for those days. Your grandfather doesn''t like going to him, and you will pay them back one by one. jobs."


    Lu Jingye: "I see, mother."


    ...


    Zi Yi remodeled her car after returning.


    The housekeeper stood by and handed her tools, and asked worriedly: "Miss Zi, have you encountered something?"


    Zi Yi said, "I accidentally hit a car."


    The butler was startled: "Miss Zi, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I hit someone else''s car with a piece of paint."


    The butler breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you are fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Summoned by more than a dozen emperor leaders

    Chapter 203 Summoned by more than a dozen emperor leaders


    After Ziyi went back to the bedroom, she investigated who had sent the **** who followed her, only to find that not long after she left Linjiang Road, a large group of people in familiar clothes chased them, and they soon took the group of people. The **** was taken away.


    Those people are still chasing the killer.


    Zi Yi quickly hacked into the entire S city security network monitoring center and set up a tracking program.


    Within ten minutes, I tracked down where the people of the killer organization were.


    She then sent the message to Lu Jingye, asking him to tell his brother to send someone to chase the killer, and then she sent him another text message without delay:


    ¡¾Lu Jingye, I miss you, when will you be back? ¡¿


    Sure enough, there was no reply from the other side, but the corners of Ziyi''s mouth became deeper. She put her mobile phone to the side and continued to surf the Internet.


    Zi Yi went to Dili the next day.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher at the admissions office took her directly to the school leadership office building.


    Walking into the building, everyone you meet along the way will give her a special look.


    The teacher who led Ziyi said to her as she walked: "Student Zi, there will be more people who want to see you next time. Don¡¯t be nervous. Everyone just wants to tell you about the advantages of the gold medal academies of the Imperial Capital. The final decision is still yours. Here."


    Zi Yi was not nervous at all, so she hummed.


    went up to the second floor, and led Ziyi¡¯s teacher to push open one of the office doors and signaled her: "Go in."


    Zi Yi walked to the door and looked inside, and found that there were at least a dozen people sitting inside, thinking that there were indeed enough people.


    "Classmate Zi, come in."


    One of the leaders waved to her.


    Zi Yi walked in.


    The leader pointed to the chair across from the crowd: "Student Zi, please sit down."


    Zi Yi glanced at the chair, feeling quite like he was about to be tried by the third court.


    But she was not nervous at all, walked over and said: "Hello everyone."


    Then he sat down.


    The leader first introduced himself: "I am the director of the Chief Teaching and Research Department, my surname is Yang; I called you here today because the leaders of several colleges value your performance and want to talk to you about the advantages and development prospects of several colleges. ."


    Then he introduced: "This is Director Tang of the School of Medicine, this is Director Wu of the School of Foreign Languages, this is Director Jiang of the School of Law, this is Director Ouyang of the School of Computer Science, and this is Director Li of the School of International Finance..."


    Director Yang introduced all the people, and said: ¡°Student Zi is also the first student in the history of Emperor University to take the self-recruitment exam with full marks. In fact, you can choose any college for your grades.¡±


    Director Wu answered: "But the department has rules. Although we all hope you can come to our college, we hope you can do a few more sets of papers before that. I don¡¯t know if Student Zi has any comments?"


    Zi Yi faced more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at her, pursing her lips for a moment, and then said: "It is okay to make papers. Even if each of your colleges produces a set of papers for me, I have no objection."


    Everyone: "..."


    Student Zi has a big tone!


    "But I also have a condition."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, looking at the dozen or so leaders in front of him, without fear or fear, with firm eyes.


    More than a dozen leaders did not expect that Zi Yi would even negotiate terms with them and negotiated in a low voice.


    After almost a minute, Director Yang asked, "What are the requirements of Student Zi?"


    ¡°Teikyo University has regulations that each student must take no more than three inter-professional subjects. I hope to make an exception for me.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone is silent.


    They only felt that Zi Yi had a big tone.


    Pk is continuing, ask for votes~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： As long as she has the ability

    Chapter 204 As long as she has that ability


    After a while, Director Ouyang said: "Student Zi, as the saying goes, you can¡¯t be fat with one bite. You have to be down-to-earth in everything, step by step. Your grades are very good, but it¡¯s not good for you to learn more and learn more."


    Other people also persuaded her to choose fewer subjects and to learn more.


    Ziyi sat there and listened to everyone''s words to persuade her. When everyone was staring at her, she replied confidently: "Do you learn well... Isn''t it just about grades?"


    After Ziyi finished speaking, looking at the leaders of the colleges who fell into silence again, he continued: "I am interested in Chinese medicine, machinery, information science and technology, chemistry and molecular science, physics, and archaeology in the Chinese Department... Well, these colleges will directly give me test papers. After I finish the test papers, you can decide not to let me take it as an elective."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and sat there looking at them.


    The leaders looked at each other. Although everyone felt that Ziyi''s heart was too great, such students should not be too strict with her, otherwise it would be counterproductive.


    After a while, Director Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, classmate Zi, you can wait outside first. We will discuss it for five minutes and give you the answer in five minutes.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, stood up and turned around and walked outside.


    As soon as Zi Yi left, everyone talked about it.


    Director Wu of the Department of Foreign Languages, who was not selected, was the first to say: "Student Zi, our Department of Foreign Languages ??cannot accept it. It takes time to learn a foreign language well. Student Zi wants to learn so much. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse. You won¡¯t be able to learn foreign languages. it is good."


    Other directors also have this meaning.


    "Student Zi did well in this exam, but her heart was too high to avoid hurting Zhongyong. We might as well think of a way to let her retire, and finally choose only one subject."


    "I agree, no matter how good the grades are, you have to be down-to-earth. Otherwise, she will ask the professors of the college to write questions for the several majors she wants to report, so that she can know how difficult the majors of these departments are, and wait for her After stepping back, I will do ideological work for her again, choosing only one subject."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Zi Yi stood in the corridor casually and waited. After seven or eight minutes, Director Yang came over and opened the door and asked her to enter.


    Zi Yi went in and sat across from the crowd.


    Director Yang cleared his throat, and then said to her very seriously: "Student Zi, we discussed your proposal just now. It is good for you to have this ideal, so we decided to give you this opportunity."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Director Yang continued: "But you have to be prepared. Since you want to take elective courses across departments and choose so many subjects at a time, we will give you a series of test papers. The test papers will come out within one week. Each set of papers The score is set at 100 points. As long as each set of papers reaches 80 points or more, Emperor University will allow you to choose more subjects."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi didn''t even think about it, making the other department leaders sitting there shook his head again and again.


    Especially those department leaders that Ziyi didn''t choose, I felt a little fortunate in my heart.


    Although they are thirsty for talents, they will not want this kind of students whose hearts are higher than the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziyi left the emperor university, the fact that she had to choose many subjects at the same time spread in the emperor university teacher and professor circle.


    When someone passed this incident to her uncles, Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong hadn¡¯t said anything (after all, Ziyi didn¡¯t report their subject.)


    Dou Xiaoyong said: "As long as she has that ability."


    Dou Zhiyuan said: "It is always good to have ideals."


    Before, they didn''t believe that Zi Yi was the one who got the first place in the self-recruitment exam. Today, after this, they can''t help but believe it.


    In their studies, they don''t care how big Ziyi''s heart is, as long as she has the ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi didn''t know that she had become the object of the Emperor''s relish. After returning, she went to the club to continue to transform the car.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked: "Cousin Yiyi, where are you?"


    Zi Yi told her where she was, and then asked: "What''s the matter with cousin?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Meet Mrs. Lu again

    Chapter 205 Meeting Mrs. Lu Again


    Dou Xiangling smiled on the phone and said: "I heard about what happened today. Since you are going to take the exam next week, I have prepared some test materials for these subjects for you, or I will send you over."


    Zi Yi heard this, her mouth curled up, and she said: "You don''t need to send it, I''ll just come and pick it up later."


    Dou Xiangling also smiled: "That''s OK, I''ll wait for you in the Gallery of "Western Ci"."


    "it is good."


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi cleaned up, and walked outside.


    When I arrived near the central square, I did not expect another traffic jam.


    The reason for the traffic jam is that foreign VIPs came over today, and several roads are being closed.


    Zi Yi waited for a while, decided to park the car in a nearby parking lot and walk over.


    There are still many people on the street at this time. Ziyi wears the sun hat given to her by the housekeeper last time and walks slowly towards the central square.


    As soon as I walked into the central square, I saw a group of bodyguards guarding the two people walking from one side in a low-key manner.


    Zi Yi didn''t care either, and continued to walk towards the "Western Ci" gallery.


    Just not long after I left, I saw a large group of bodyguards, surrounded by a gorgeously dressed woman from the other side, swaggering towards the two in front of them.


    "Effie, stop for me!" The beautiful voice of a woman drew the attention of many people.


    Zi Yi stopped looking at the group of people in front.


    The gorgeous woman walked over with ten-centimeter high-heeled shoes, and pointed at the young man protected by the group of bodyguards and started cursing.


    "You shameless xxxxxx"


    The young woman was very expensive, obviously a rich lady, and she must be unhappy to be scolded, and the two women stood there to reason.


    For a time, more and more people watched.


    Many people took out their phones and slapped them.


    Zi Yi also stopped and took a look, only to find that the woman standing next to her was familiar.


    turned out to be her sister who was scratched by her last time.


    She strode over.


    At this time, I just heard the gorgeous woman say: "If it weren''t for you, how could my female number one be robbed, you shameless xxxxxxx"


    Although the young woman is furious, she still maintains a good education, "I got the female number one by my ability. Why did I steal you."


    "Bah! Relying on your ability, how can you, a newcomer who has just entered the entertainment circle, have that ability..."


    Zi Yi looked at the beautiful woman and said, she raised her hand to push the young woman on the opposite side, preparing to leave silently.


    This kind of drama that blinded her eyes because of jealousy and ignored her image has existed from ancient times to the interstellar, and she was not curious at all.


    As soon as Ziyi was about to leave, she heard the middle-aged woman say to the young woman next to her: "Xiaoyu, I will go to Lu''s Jewelry to wait for you. You can come here after you solve the problem."


    The person named Xiaoyu was obviously a little anxious, "Lu...Aunt Song, I don¡¯t even know this person."


    The woman standing opposite her was unhappy, and her voice slammed loudly: "Unfamiliar, you vixen, you are still unfamiliar with my female number one."


    The woman scratched her hand as she said.


    "Ah, you bitch, dare to scratch me..."


    The two women directly pushed up, and the bodyguards who showed off the woman followed suit, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    Song Lingluo didn''t expect this to happen. After all, the woman who followed her was the Qin family. She couldn''t sit idly by, so she called most of her bodyguards to stop it.


    She retreated back under the protection of the other two bodyguards, but she didn''t expect it to be a stir when she stepped back. The two bodyguards were watching the surroundings at this time, but did not notice, she was about to fall.


    But just before the fall, one hand supported her.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi held Song Lingluo and brought her back a little.


    Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief and motioned to protect her two bodyguards. She looked at the girl who raised the brim of the sun hat and said unexpectedly: "Xiao Zi, it turned out to be you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Madam, this person may have a problem

    Chapter 206 Madam, this person may have a problem


    Zi Yi nodded at her, pointed to the chaotic group of people, and said: "That woman is messy at first glance. You''d better leave quickly."


    After speaking, he swept a circle of people watching.


    The two bodyguards blocked Song Lingluo at this time and prevented those people from filming the video. One bodyguard said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not safe here. Please leave first.¡±


    Song Lingluo nodded, and walked out of the crowd with Zi Yi with two bodyguards.


    After walking for a while, Song Lingluo thanked Ziyi: "Little girl, thank you for pulling me a while ago."


    "No thanks." Zi Yi said: "You were involved in the innocent."


    Song Lingluo smiled: "How do you know that I am innocent?"


    "You don''t know that woman very well. The trouble she caused shouldn''t involve you."


    Song Lingluo admired Zi Yi''s observation ability, and subconsciously said: "It''s just a junior who knows people, and I just met today."


    Zi Yi nodded, thinking of her car, she asked: "Sister, has your car been repaired?"


    Song Lingluo didn¡¯t expect Zi Yi to remember this, ¡°It¡¯s repaired, it¡¯s useless, and you don¡¯t have to pay.¡±


    Zi Yi feels a little sad.


    Song Lingluo found that he liked the little girl in front of him more, and said, ¡°I just happened to buy a birthday gift for an old man. Or you can give me an idea. What kind of gift do you think is better? I really don¡¯t know how old people like it. What a gift."


    The old man of the Lu family is used to being the leader. After retiring, his temper has become more and more weird. Every year he wishes the old man his birthday. Several of them are trembling. They are afraid that the old man will be upset and throw them out. Especially this year, the old man is still seven Ten birthday.


    Song Lingluo also had a headache for this matter for a long time, before thinking about asking Ziyi, but didn''t expect her to give any good advice.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, but seriously asked: "I don''t know what the old man in my sister''s family likes?"


    "Hmm..." Song Lingluo recalled for a moment, and then replied: "The old man doesn''t seem to like it very much. He usually asks a few people to have tea with him and play chess."


    In fact, Lu Lao¡¯s favorite is the leader, so Song Lingluo is definitely not good to tell Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi guessed that the sister in front of him was not an ordinary person, and said: ¡°Since the grandpa usually does the most to drink tea and play chess, it¡¯s better for my sister to buy a set of chess pieces.


    "This is too common."


    "The chess pieces I mentioned are not ordinary chess pieces. Sister can go to the Antique Street to have a look and buy a set of ancient military chess. Maybe Grandpa will like it."


    Song Lingluo''s eyes lit up when she said that, "Why didn''t I think of this."


    "Thank you, Xiao Zi, then I will go down to the Antique Street to have a look."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Song Lingluo thought of telling Ziyi her name, so she said: "My last name is Song, and my name is Lingluo."


    "Sister Song."


    "Haha..."


    Song Lingluo felt more comfortable when she heard Zi Yi called her sister.


    It happened that Ziyi''s cell phone rang, and Dou Xiangling called to ask her where she was.


    Zi Yi talked to her.


    Song Lingluo saw that Ziyi still had something to do, so he said, "Xiao Zi, do it if you have something. We will make an appointment for tea later when we are free."


    "Okay." Zi Yi nodded at her, "Goodbye Sister Song."


    Song Lingluo waved to her: "Goodbye Xiaozi."


    Smiling and watching Ziyi walk away, Song Lingluo withdrew his hand.


    A bodyguard standing next to her reminded him: "Madam, this person may have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Song Lingluo glanced at the bodyguard displeasedly. When the bodyguard was afraid to say anything, she turned and looked at the few people who had been restrained by her bodyguard, shook her head, and walked away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： A threat note

    Chapter 207 A Threat Note


    Zi Yi was busy all day yesterday, and the next morning suddenly remembered that several thieves who had been caught by the robot the day before yesterday were still locked in the bar.


    After saying to the housekeeper that she was going out, Zi Yi drove to the bar.


    Before nine o''clock in the morning, March Street was so deserted that there were only three or two kittens who hadn¡¯t been raised.


    Zi Yi parked the sports car outside the door of the bar, walked over to open the door, and was about to enter when a voice called her suddenly came from the side: "This lady."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look over, and saw a man with a beard and jacket standing next to the bar door looking at her.


    She asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The man looked a little weird: "There is no one in your bar this time, right?"


    "No, why?"


    The man in the jacket heard this, his face suddenly became very strange.


    He guessed that there must be a thief in her bar, otherwise there would be no noise from time to time.


    However, he still didn¡¯t know the identity of the woman in front of him. In addition, someone (a group of Ouyang Ming¡¯s friends) had warned the bar owner on the whole street not to help this woman, so the jacket man just said: "Nothing, nothing. ."


    Then he retreated.


    Zi Yi inexplicably retracted his gaze, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as she walked in, robot A greeted her: "Master."


    Zi Yi asked: "How are the thieves?"


    A robot: "Always locked in the cellar."


    Zi Yi stepped towards the cellar.


    The robot A followed and said to her as he walked: "Master, after we caught those people, we didn''t give them food or drink. We kept playing ghost movies for them."


    Zi Yi paused, glanced at Robot A with his head tilted, and patted his shoulder with his hand: "Not bad."


    then asked: "What is the effect?"


    A robot: "Those people should be scared silly."


    Zi Yi quickly walked to the door of one of the rooms in the cellar with robot A. The door was covered with glass windows, and the scene inside could be seen.


    didn''t put anything in it, only the few thieves were still inside.


    Looking at their pale and purple faces, it is obviously a symptom of being frightened.


    Zi Yi was about to push the door in.


    A robot reminded her: "Master, these people have been so scared and urinated in the past two days. The smell inside should be unpleasant."


    Ziyi''s hand stretched out immediately took it back, turned around and walked towards the top of the cellar, and said as he walked: "Let''s throw them out later, throw them into the wilderness, and then clear all the evidence that these people came here. Don''t let anyone find it."


    "Okay, master."


    Zi Yi and Robot A walked out of the cellar, and all other robots stood in the hall.


    Zi Yi asked: "Have you chosen the look and skin you want?"


    "Master, we have chosen it."


    Zi Yi nodded and signaled to Robot A: "Call up the control panel. Today I just placed an order to buy these."


    A robot body turns, the back of the control panel is immediately exposed.


    Zi Yi clicked on it and said to everyone: "I will order two skins and looks for each of you, and then you can swap it with another robot."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Zi Yi just finished placing the order, suddenly there was a heavy beating from the door.


    One of the robots glanced at the surveillance camera and said to her: "Master, a person wearing a courier service put a package there and left."


    "Check what''s inside."


    The robot walked behind the door, quickly scanned it with a scanner, and said to her, "There is no danger."


    "Take it in."


    After the robot took the things in, it opened the package directly behind the door.


    "Master, there is only one note in it."


    "Read."


    "If you want Lujia Yupei, come alone to No. 18 Fenghuang Road. Remember, as long as you bring people, you don''t want to get things."


    Thank you for your tickets and rewards. Tomorrow is the last day of 1p. It is up to you to get into 2p, okay~


    This time the pk will be notified of the release time, so there is no way to add more in the last few days. Generally, it requires 30,000 to 50,000 yuan to be put on the shelves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Im really cheated

    Chapter 208 Really treat me as a lie


    After hearing what the robot said, Zi Yi sneered: "I''m really a fool."


    After finishing talking, he took the phone and snapped a picture of the piece of paper and sent it to Lu Jingye.


    ¡¾Lu Jingye, have you found your brother''s jade pendant? ¡¿


    Zi Yi was thinking about when Lu Jingye''s text message would come back, but he didn''t expect to call directly after a few seconds.


    Swipe the answer button, and the sound of the propeller came from the opposite side first.


    "Xiao Yi." Lu Jingye said, "This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t go there. I will send someone to solve it immediately."


    Zi Yi guessed that he should be in the helicopter, and said: "Didn''t the note say that I must go, otherwise Yupei will never be seen?"


    "We have arrangements here."


    The noise on Lu Jingye''s side was too loud. After saying this, he said: "I have something to do, hang up first."


    Then he hung up.


    Zi Yi looked at the hung-up call, and thought: Those killers all believe that I and your brother are in the same group, and want to kidnap me. I don¡¯t let them know how good I am, otherwise they will become a bully for me.


    "Anyway, you are in the helicopter and can''t come back now. Do you have any control over whether I go or not."


    Zi Yi finished muttering, and said to a group of robots: "Get ready, wait for us to go to No.18 Fenghuang Road."


    Zi Yi intends to let those who think they are very powerful assassins see the future of high-tech.


    1:00 noon, Phoenix Road.


    The whole street was originally the entire Prince¡¯s Mansion, but it was later divided into 18 households. On both sides of the street are planted with leafy sycamore trees. Each household is very large in size, and it is either listed as a national historic site or an exhibition hall.


    The value of historical and cultural research here is too high, and it is only open for tourist visits on weekends.


    Usually, professors and students or researchers come here.


    Zi Yi went to the street next to Fenghuang Street and found a corner to stop.


    She said to Robot A: "Connect the entire street and call up all the surveillance on the 18th."


    A robot executed immediately, and soon all the monitoring on the 18th was called out.


    Zi Yi took a closer look, only to realize: "There is no monitoring in the courtyard."


    "Oh, I thought it would be difficult for me."


    After speaking, she said to one of the robots: "Shadow, invisible, go in and take a look."


    Due to insufficient materials, Ziyi has only made an invisible robot.


    Almost five minutes after ??ying left, the surveillance from the 18th backyard came over.


    The original backyard of No. 18 is connected to the river, and that river leads directly to the sea.


    "That''s it."


    Zi Yi quickly ordered the other robots to deploy. She sat in the driver''s seat holding the tablet and looked at it leisurely.


    Ten minutes later, the surveillance system detected an approaching helicopter.


    Zi Yi hurriedly sat upright, watching the helicopter fly to the backyard of No.18.


    When the helicopter approached, the killers were aware of it, and they were about to retreat from the river.


    Zi Yi hurriedly ordered the robot: "Power on within one hundred meters of the river."


    When the first killer who went down the river was electrocuted, those killers retreated.


    The helicopter flew over the backyard at the same time, and a group of men with makeup on their faces quickly got off the helicopter.


    Looking at the man who went down last, Zi Yi said unexpectedly, ¡°Why does Lu Jingye look like Lu Jingye in his shirt today!¡±


    This made her somewhat suspicious inexplicably.


    The fierce battle over there was just an instant.


    Zi Yi quickly stroked the tablet. At this time, A reminded: "Master, there is a dangerous person near our car."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Silver Fox Appears

    Chapter 209 Silver Fox Appears


    Zi Yi condensed, and hurriedly turned to look out of the car window.


    At the same time, a woman wearing a white fox mask and a white antique skirt appeared in her sight.


    Zi Yi just blinked her eyes, and the woman approached her car with a powerful murderous intent.


    Zi Yi exclaimed: "Could this be the light work on the ancient earth!"


    The murderous aura on the white-clothed woman seemed to turn into substance and shatter Ziyi''s sports car.


    Zi Yi looked at the hazy eyes behind the fox mask, and sat there as steady as a mountain.


    Behind him came a report from Robot A: "Master, this person has a very strong force."


    "How strong is it?" Ziyi clicked on the corner of her mouth, "Let''s take a look, is it the martial arts of the ancient earth, or the future technology is more powerful."


    After she finished speaking, she pressed a button next to her, and the entire car body shone intensely in the sun.


    The woman in white moves at the same time, and pats the body with her palm.


    Looking at the palm of her hand, Ziyi''s mouth became more curved, and her eyes were indifferent.


    The powerful sunlight gathered at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, a strong reaction occurred. When the white-clothed woman''s palm was close to the body by five centimeters, it burned into a powerful blazing flame with a bang.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Looking at the white-clothed woman''s right hand being burnt to ashes instantly, she stepped back several meters at the same time.


    Zi Yi aimed all the settings for gathering sunlight at her.


    The white-clothed woman looked at the panel aimed at her, her face changed drastically, and she said loudly, "It seems that you don''t want that jade pendant anymore."


    "Threat me?" Zi Yi''s expression turned cold, and the robot A sitting in the back seat asked to fight: "Master, please let me deal with her."


    The ??A robot is the robot with the most complete functions (except for being invisible for the time being) made by Ziyi, especially good at copying. She only considered for three seconds before removing the setting of concentrating sunlight.


    A robot opens the door and walks down.


    The woman in white looked at the waiting-height robot coming out of the back seat, and a powerful murderous intent burst into her pupils instantly.


    She quickly tapped the acupuncture points on the burned arm, took out the dagger, and attacked the robot in a blink of an eye.


    A robot took only one second to receive the movement of the woman in white. One second before the woman in white was stabbed with the dagger, his body flashed.


    Next, what action the woman in white uses to attack Robot A, and Robot A will use what action to return to her.


    One person, one robot was playing fiercely. Ziyi looked for a while and pushed the car door, holding the hidden weapon mechanism that she had modified N times, and aimed at the legs of the woman in white.


    ßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­


    "what¡­¡­"


    boom!


    A robot fell into the knees of the woman in white, and slammed a fist on her Tianling cover.


    boom!


    The woman in white finally couldn''t hold it, and fell down.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman in white who had been convulsed on the ground for a while before she stopped moving. She closed the hidden weapon mechanism and motioned to Robot A: "See if she is dead?"


    A robot detection: "There are no more vital signs."


    "Well...Is there any jade pendant on her."


    A robot first scanned the whole body of the woman in white, and finally opened her clothes, and found it in part X of her.


    The woman in white has a fake breast.


    The jade pendant is hidden in the fake breast.


    A robot brought the jade pendant over to Ziyi.


    Zi Yi didn''t pick up, and signaled it disgustingly: "There is pure water in the car. Rinse it with water."


    A robot did the same. After washing the jade pendant, Ziyi took the jade pendant and looked at it in the sun.


    "Huh~ what''s inside?"


    She didn''t pay much attention last time, and then she saw a bird carved on the jade pendant.


    Zi Yi thought for a while before remembering what kind of bird it was: "It turned out to be a heavy bird, one of the ten great beasts."


    Zi Yi just finished speaking, A reminded Zi Yi: "Master, there is a car approaching."


    Zi Yi glanced at the woman in white who was dead next to her, Yu Pei took it away, and said to A: "Get in the car and delete all the nearby surveillance."


    After speaking, take A and leave.


    More than a minute later, several cars drove over and surrounded the bodies at the same time.


    Chongming Bird is a sacred bird in ancient Chinese myths and legends of the Han people. Its shape resembles a chicken, and its sound is like a phoenix. This bird has two eyes on both eyes, so it is called the double-eye bird, or double-eye bird. It has great strength and can fight beasts. It can eliminate disasters such as beasts and monsters. In the folk New Year customs of the Han nationality, the painting of chickens on doors and windows is actually the meaning of the bird.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： What if someone accuses me of hiring child labor?

    Chapter 210 What if someone accuses me of hiring child labor?


    Then quickly walked down from several cars, a group of men with painted faces, all of them slowly walked towards the women in white with high vigilance.


    Finally, all stopped at a distance of more than one meter.


    A person threw a dagger at the woman in white.


    àÛ.


    The dagger pierced into the body of the woman in white.


    The woman in white did not move.


    Then someone walked over and checked, and said, "This person is dead."


    At this time, the man sitting in the car walked down. He looked at the woman on the ground and ordered in a deep voice: "Look."


    A man squatted down and looked up on the corpse.


    After a while, the man reported: "There is nothing we want, her..."


    This person paused for a while, then continued: "Her part X was exploded."


    The man condensed his gaze, and ordered in a deep voice: "Dispose of the body."


    After speaking, he turned around and went back to the car. He took the laptop and quickly checked the nearby monitors. The monitors were normal. At that time, no one came to this relatively remote place.


    The man closed his eyes slightly, and said to the person sitting in the co-pilot: "Close the team."


    "Are we going to chase the person who took the jade pendant?"


    "No need to."


    The person on board the co-pilot guessed something, and stretched his head out the window and said to the others: "Close the team."


    Everyone evacuated quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi brought a group of robots back to the back door of the bar.


    A group of robots got off the truck with the shed and quickly returned to the bar.


    It was only three o''clock in the afternoon at this time. Ziyi was sitting in the lounge area of ??the bar watching the robots quickly decorate and upgrade some robots from time to time.


    When Lu Jingye called, Ziyi was persuading a robot.


    The robot just wanted to be a loli, Ziyi was a little disapproved: "What if someone tells me to hire child labor?"


    The appearance of this robot looks only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "The master can raise my age, and whoever tells me will throw out the ID card. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so cute?"


    "¡­¡­"


    She never even thought about getting them an ID card.


    At this time, the robot reminded her: "Master, your phone rang."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone, and when she saw the caller ID, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "Lu Jingye, you even called me. You won''t be back from a business trip, will you?"


    The man across from him hummed.


    Then he asked: "Where are you?"


    Zi Yi replied cheerfully: "At the bar."


    Lu Jingye: "It¡¯s almost time for dinner."


    Lu Jingye suddenly changed the subject, Zi Yi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat with me, do you?¡±


    Lu Jingye still hummed.


    Zi Yi is even more happy: "Since it¡¯s a date, we must go to a romantic place. Wait, I¡¯ll find out what is suitable for dating.


    Lu Jingye on the opposite side: "..."


    Zi Yi asked the Lolita robot to check it and said, ¡°There is a good western restaurant on Xiangjiang Road. Let¡¯s go to that one.¡±


    After several seconds, Lu Jingye let out another hum.


    Zi Yi hung up the phone happily, stood up and walked out of the door, followed by the unwilling robot behind him: "Master, you have not yet agreed to my request."


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her, waving her hand in a very good mood: "Yes."


    The robot is also happy: "Thank you, master, and wish you a happy date."


    Bar Street is not far from the western restaurant in Ziyicha. It takes only ten minutes to drive there.


    The layout of the western restaurant is very romantic. The whole hall is shrouded in a kind of dreamy light. There is also a piano in the middle of the hall. At this moment, a person is sitting in front of the piano and playing seriously.


    Romantic atmosphere The lyrical music at home is indeed a good place for couples to have a date and eat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： 211 Indirect kissing and direct kissing are available

    Chapter 211 211 Indirect kissing and direct kissing are available


    As soon as Ziyi walked in, she immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. A waiter hurriedly greeted her: "Welcome, I don''t know if the ladies are one or two?"


    "Two digits."


    Zi Yi glanced at the lobby of the western restaurant and found that most of them were lovers.


    The waiter was tacitly aware, and immediately made a request to her: "Miss, please follow me."


    Zi Yi just followed the waiter and walked inside, and the sound of someone coming in came from behind her.


    The two behind ?? were talking, and the woman among them said: "Lu Lao will have his 70th birthday in half a month. Is your family ready to give him any gifts?"


    The man replied: "No, my father said that it will depend on the situation at the time. Old Lu''s gift is not easy to send, so he is afraid that he will be unhappy and blast us out. What about your family?"


    Woman: "My family is too. I have been undecided. My father said that it is not possible. When the time comes, I will give the safest gift, tea set or chess piece."


    Man: "Actually, I think Mr. Lu must like hot weapons. He has been a warrior throughout his life. After retiring all these years, he may still be thinking about these things in his heart."


    Woman: "Just rest your mind, Lu Laoshouchen, you dare to bring dangerous goods in, isn''t this looking for shame?"


    Man: "Forget it, it''s making them headaches. We can just follow it when the time comes."


    Woman: "Hehe, there will surely be many women who will dress beautifully by then. Maybe whoever is favored by Mr. Lu will be pointed out to the Lu family, especially the second brother. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lu will meet this year. I will directly designate one for my second brother."


    The man was silent for a while, with a little schadenfreude: "This situation is very likely."


    Zi Yi heard this and was taken into the two-seater private room by the waiter.


    She sat down and took out her mobile phone to play with it casually, her expression faint, until Lu Jingye called.


    Zi Yi told him which room she was in.


    After a while, there was a gasp in the hall.


    Sure enough, the waiter quickly brought Lu Jingye to the elegant room of Ziyi.


    Lu Jingye sat opposite Zi Yi, Zi Yi looked at him and said, "Lu Jingye, I haven''t ordered any food yet."


    The waiter handed out the order list in real time.


    Zi Yi didn''t pick it up, Lu Jingye took it and quickly ordered a few items on it. When he gave the waiter, he said: "Cake and ice cream will be delivered first."


    "Ok."


    After the waiter left, Ziyi''s eyes rolled around his Jun''s face several times, thinking of his brother he saw today, and suddenly asked: "Lu Jingye, where did you go on a business trip?"


    Lu Jingye knew that the little girl could not ask this for no reason, so he said about a city.


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked: "Did your brother catch the person who threatened me?"


    Lu Jingye stared at her closely, and said with certainty: "You went to Fenghuang Road today."


    Zi Yi neither admits nor denies: "Guess."


    Lu Jingye suddenly wanted to stroke the little girl''s head.


    At this time, the waiter brought the cake and ice cream that Lu Jingye specifically explained.


    Zi Yi knew that he ordered this for her specially, so you''re welcome, she took the spoon and ate ice cream slowly.


    After taking two bites, she asked, "Lu Jingye, do you eat?"


    "Do not¡­"


    Zi Yi put a spoonful directly in Lu Jingye''s mouth when he opened his mouth.


    She stood up at the same time, leaned toward him, kissed him on the lips without returning, low threat: "Indirect kissing and direct kissing are available, you are not allowed to marry other women, otherwise..."


    After speaking, he made a fierce gesture on his neck with a spoon.


    I heard that today is the Qixi Festival, the code word dog wishes everyone happy????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： I want that thing, I’ll exchange it for you

    Chapter 212 If I want that thing, I¡¯ll exchange it for you


    Lu Jingye looked at the pretty face close at hand, thinking that the little girl must have heard someone say that he wants to marry another woman.


    is about to speak.


    At this time, there was the footsteps of the waiter walking in again.


    Zi Yi just sat back.


    After the waiter served the western food, Zi Yi directly sat next to Lu Jingye.


    She watched Lu Jingye slicing the steak elegantly, and she simply put down the knife and fork to look at him sideways.


    Lu Jingye saw that Ziyi was not moving, so he pushed his steak aside, pulled her steak, and cut it seriously.


    Zi Yi burst into flames instantly.


    "Lu Jingye."


    "Ok."


    "Did you miss me these days after you left?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Hee hee, I know if you don''t tell me."


    Zi Yi used a fork to put a cut steak in his mouth and chewed slowly. After swallowing, he said, "I have something important to you. You should have guessed it too."


    Lu Jingye finally turned his head to look at her at this moment.


    Four eyes face each other.


    The lyrical piano sound came to my ears.


    There seems to be a sweet smell floating in the air.


    Zi Yi smiled at him, smiling like a fox: "If you want that thing, I will trade with you."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were deep and he looked at her for a few seconds, then retracted his gaze and continued to help her cut the steak on the plate, and pushed it to her. This was when he gave an "um".


    Zi Yi''s heartbeat was inexplicably quicker.


    Did she get it wrong, but the old-fashioned promised.


    Zi Yi didn''t believe what she heard, so she raised her hand and touched his face.


    When he was about to touch his Adam''s apple with his fingers pointing down, Lu Jingye''s tone was a little helpless and a little conniving: "Eat."


    He originally wanted to wait for the little girl to reach 18 years old, so as to let the family accept her during this time, but the little girl was anxious, so he had to re-plan.


    "Good~"


    Zi Yi was satisfied and started to eat steak.


    The two had eaten, and walked out of the private room together.


    At this time, it is the peak of passenger flow. Although this is a high-end western restaurant, there is no shortage of rich people in Teikyo City.


    When everyone saw Zi Yi, who is very famous in the upper class recently, and the unattainable second master of the Lu family walking towards the checkout counter, everyone was shocked.


    After everyone watched the two walk out, it was as if the acupuncture points had been solved, and they started talking directly:


    "Oh my god, the second young master of the Lu family unexpectedly came to the western restaurant for dinner with the woman who seduced the fourth young master of the He family and the young master of Ouyang family!"


    "This woman must have used something. How can a noble character like Lu Er Shao eat with this woman."


    "Don''t tell me, that woman is really good-looking."


    "What''s the use of looking good, this kind of woman is not worthy to be with the upper class people at all!"


    Among these people, whether they are envious or jealous, after the discussion, interested parties sent the matter to the circle of friends.


    Soon, almost the entire upper class young people knew about it.


    At the end, someone deliberately passed this to Mrs. Lu''s ears.


    Mrs. Lu first spoke sternly to the person who passed this to her, and then when Lu Jingye returned home, she asked in a complicated mood: "Jingye, it is said that you and a woman went to a western restaurant for dinner. ?"


    Lu Jingye heard this, looked at Mrs. Lu, guessed that what his mother had heard was a bad rumor, and said to her seriously: "Mother, Xiao Yi is not such a person."


    "You call people so intimate?" Mrs. Lu was surprised, "Do you really like that woman."


    Lu Jingye said solemnly: "Mother, she is still a little girl, and the rumors from the outside are all malicious towards her."


    It seems that some people should clean up.


    Mrs. Lu did not expect that Lu Jingye would directly protect the woman who was rumored to be very bad, and she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Although she has always wanted her son to find a girlfriend, that kind of behavior is not good either.


    Mrs. Lu has a snack. Her son is such a reliable person. How can he fall in love with a woman who is so bad in the rumors.


    She decided to meet the woman secretly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Tempted by the future mother-in-law

    Chapter 213 Tempted by a future mother-in-law


    Zi Yi was a little surprised when she received a call from Song Lingluo.


    Song Lingluo said gently to her: "Xiao Zi, last time I said that we would come out for tea together when we were free. I wonder if you are free today. Why don''t we have a tea together?"


    Zi Yi guessed why she asked her to have tea, and agreed.


    Song Ling Luo asked her to go to an antique teahouse.


    There are also theater troupes in the teahouse.


    When Ziyi got there, she was directly brought into the box by Song Lingluo''s bodyguard.


    Looking at Song Lingluo, who was sitting near the window and listening to the play, Zi Yi called her: "Sister Song."


    Song Lingluo heard Zi Yi''s voice, and her mood was not too complicated.


    She really didn¡¯t believe that the girl she liked at a glance turned out to be that kind of person.


    She decided to tentatively test the girl in front of her. If her behavior is the same as the rumors, she will have to be a villain.


    Song Lingluo picked up his mood, turned his head to look at Ziyi, and beckoned to her: "Little Zi, come and sit."


    Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo''s expression and walked over.


    The tea and snacks have been ordered, the bodyguard exited and closed the door.


    Song Lingluo was suddenly thankful that Ziyi didn''t know her, and decided not to reveal her identity for the time being, and pretended to ask casually: "Xiao Zi doesn''t seem to be from the Imperial Capital. I don''t know where you are?"


    Zi Yi replied: "City S."


    Song Lingluo nodded, then the topic changed, pointing to the stage downstairs and asking: "Does Xiao Zi like to watch the show?"


    Since I don¡¯t know anything, I shouldn¡¯t know this.


    "It''s okay." Ziyi took a sip of the tea in front of her, and directly talked to her about the four major dramas of the empire (edited by the author), and finally said: "My favorite is the national drama. A sense of family and country is very motivating."


    Song Lingluo was a little surprised: "It turns out that Xiao Zi has so much research on the four major dramas of the empire."


    "Research is not counted. It''s just that I have seen the introduction of these four major dramas before. If I feel interested, I will find the classic operas of these four major dramas and listen to it."


    Song Lingluo felt that Ziyi was modest, but she didn''t say anything.


    The two listened to the opera for a while, Song Lingluo said to Ziyi again: "Xiao Zi, or let''s go shopping, it just so happens that I want to buy a few sets of jewellery today, you will give me a reference then."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay."


    The two went to the largest jewelry building in the central square.


    The jewellery in this building can''t be bought by most people, so the people who come in are basically rich.


    Before the two walked into the jewelry building, Song Lingluo suddenly put on sunglasses and said to the bodyguard who was following her: "You just wait outside, and I just go in with Xiao Zi."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    A few bodyguards stopped, and Zi Yi and Song Lingluo walked in together.


    Zi Yi is not very interested in jewelry, and follows Song Lingluo without squinting.


    The two took the elevator to the third floor, and this floor was full of international big-name jewelry.


    Zi Yi asked: "Does Sister Song have a favorite jewelry store?"


    Song Lingluo is a little embarrassed: "I rarely go out to buy jewelry, and I don''t know these shops."


    Zi Yi heard this, thought for a moment, and said, "Then go to Lu''s jewelry to buy."


    "Why go to Lu''s Jewelry?"


    "Lu''s jewelry is also a major international brand. The most important thing is that the new products of each quarter can drive the trend of the jewelry industry. Instead of buying to follow the trend, it is better to buy from the first company."


    Song Lingluo didn''t expect Ziyi to say this, but she agreed with her.


    The most important thing is that this is her son¡¯s company.


    The two went to Lu''s Jewelry Company.


    Song Ling Luo is usually very low-key, and Lu¡¯s employees basically don¡¯t know her.


    After the two entered, they were immediately welcomed by the salesperson.


    Song Lingluo looked uncertain.


    Zi Yi said: "If Sister Song believes in my vision, let me choose a few sets for you."


    "Okay."


    Zi Yi quickly pointed to a few sets. After the salesperson took them out, Zi Yi motioned to Song Lingluo: "Sister Song, you try first."


    Song Lingluo nodded, and began to sit and try in the mirror.


    At this moment, three women walked in, talking and laughing outside the door.


    The three women saw Ziyi at a glance, and their expressions turned bad in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Someone finds fault

    Chapter 214 Someone finds the difference


    Zi Yi is really famous among the younger generation in the upper class during this time.


    The three of them happened to be good friends of Qin Yuqiao and He Yaning. Thinking of the tragic exposure of the two on the Internet, the three of them hated Ziyi with the same enemy, and when they saw her, they couldn¡¯t wait to tear her up.


    The three of them glanced around Ziyi subconsciously.


    At this time, there are still many customers of Lu''s jewelry, most of them are the wives they know.


    Of course, when they scanned Mrs. Lu next to Ziyi, because they rarely saw Mrs. Lu, they just felt a little familiar from the back, and did not expect it to be her.


    The three felt that as long as there were no Dou family members with Zi Yi, they would feel relieved.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and Zhang Peipei whispered: "It just happened to teach Qiaoqiao and Yaning a lesson."


    After speaking, she planned to walk towards Ziyi.


    Li Yuting hurriedly held her: "Pepe, don''t be impulsive, this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, we better not go head-to-head with her."


    Chen Xiangyu agreed with Li Yuting''s words: "Besides there are so many acquaintances here, we can''t leave a bad impression on them, I think we are better off..."


    Chen Xiangyu''s voice became lower and lower, and finally whispered her idea directly in the ears of the two of them.


    The two of them heard her idea, their expressions brightened, and at the same time they nodded in agreement.


    "This is a good idea."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Song Lingluo saw the three women walking straight towards Ziyi from the mirror. She swallowed it back if she wanted to ask Ziyi if the jewelry she was wearing was good or not. At the same time, she pointed to the jewelry a little further away and said to the salesperson: "That set is also good, I''ll try it out."


    The salesperson went to take it immediately, and Song Lingluo followed silently for two steps.


    Zi Yi glanced at Song Lingluo who was walking away, but did not follow.


    At the same time, the three women walked to Zi Yi.


    They pretended to take a look at the jewelry in the showcase, and then Zhang Peipei deliberately said in an unexpected tone: "Oh, isn''t this Ziyi?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the three of them, her expression was cold, and she didn''t intend to bother.


    Zhang Peipei was not in a hurry, she stood beside her, pointed to a necklace and said to the salesperson: "Take that necklace out and give me a try."


    Then she said unintentionally: ¡°After a while, it will be the 70th birthday of the Lu family. It just happened that today we came to the jewelry store. It is better to choose two more sets, and then you can wear it when you go to the birthday party of the Lu family.¡±


    Chen Xiangyu continued: "I think so too. Grandpa Lu is the second brother''s grandfather. He might be the second brother''s wife when he was picked up by Grandpa Lu that day, hehe..."


    Li Yuting hit Chen Xiangyu with her elbow and looked at Ziyi''s face and said, "Xiangyu, don''t talk about it here, otherwise some people of low status will feel upset, and they will also participate in Grandpa Lu''s crying in front of the second brother. Big birthday, the second brother will be embarrassed by that time."


    "Hehe, some people really don''t know themselves. Because of their beauty, they think they can play around with men in our circle without looking at their identities."


    Zi Yi heard this and glanced at the three indifferently.


    Zhang Peipei mocked: "What? We didn''t say you again, what are you looking at?"


    A sneer evoked at the corner of Ziyi''s mouth: "Before I thought that many people in your circle were not good, but I didn''t expect many others to be guilty."


    Zhang Peipei was furious: "Who do you think has the courage?"


    Zi Yi asked coldly, "Am I a bit famous?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Peipei, don''t be impulsive." Chen Xiangyu and Li Yuting suddenly stopped Zhang Peipei who was about to be angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： This kind of crooked melon and cracked dates, do you think I deserve it?

    Chapter 215 This kind of crooked melon and cracked dates, do you think I deserve it?


    Chen Xiangyu grabbed Zhang Peipei, and Li Yuting looked at Zi Yi and said, "What else do you have besides this mouth?"


    "There is also my face." Zi Yi pointed her face seriously, and said unceremoniously: "You can''t compare to me. What else is there except jealous of me and sour me?"


    Zi Yi said this, she squinted her eyes and kindly reminded, "Don''t say you have XX father, in the Internet age, beware of the evil out of your mouth."


    Li Yuting originally wanted to say that we were noble than you, and she was blocked back abruptly, and her cheeks were red.


    This made her very unhappy, and she sneered: ¡°Relax, even if we don¡¯t have an identity to overwhelm you, you have nothing to compare to us except for your looks.¡±


    "Wrong." Ziyi clicked, "I''m richer than you guys. After all, in the last international racing competition, I not only won a lot of bets, but I also bet with Ouyang Ming and won his racing club and bar... With that said, what is the difference between you and the poor in front of me."


    "You..." Li Yuting was so angry that he forgot to say that he was not positive and Zi Yigang, pointing to her nose and cursing: "What are you proud of? I''m a big straw bag, I''m not too knowledgeable yet, and I hang out with a group of gangsters in S City every day..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yuting felt that everyone in the store was looking at them, thinking that what she said today might reach the Lu family¡¯s ears, suddenly laughed, and then said:


    "The most important thing is that you even grab your cousin and boyfriend. Such a shameless woman now seduce her second brother. It''s amazing if you really think you are beautiful."


    As soon as Li Yuting finished saying these words, the eyes of the wives looked at Zi Yi not right.


    Zi Yi faced everyone''s unkind eyes, took out her mobile phone and quickly edited it, and directly uploaded a photo to the display screen in the jewelry store.


    "Are you talking about her?"


    Above is a picture of Zilian.


    "Is she your cousin, don''t you know?" Li Yuting sneered.


    Zi Yi looked at Li Yuting with cold eyes, "You said I seduce his boyfriend?"


    Li Yuting folded her arms and looked down upon Zi Yi: ¡°Isn¡¯t it, it¡¯s spread all over the circle in S city.¡±


    Zi Yi''s expression was faint: "Who is her boyfriend?"


    "Uh..." Li Yuting just wanted to say how do I know.


    At this time, Ziyi quickly edited a few times on the phone, and several men who seemed to be close to Zilian immediately appeared on it.


    "Is this this one? Or this one? Or this one? Is this this one?"


    Zi Yi recalled four pictures of different men who had been walking close to Zi Lian, and looked at Li Yuting coldly: "This kind of crooked melon and jujube, do you think I can see it?"


    Seeing that Li Yuting is about to lose.


    Chen Xiangyu saw that the situation was not good, and hurriedly called Li Yuting in a low voice.


    Li Yuting was shocked, her heart frustrated, and she tried her best to endure her face, "How do I know who her boyfriend is? Maybe these are all her male friends, you..."


    "Since you don''t know, what do you want to say so much? Would you like me to check for you again, who is Zilian''s so-called boyfriend?"


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she quickly edited on her mobile phone. After a while, the big video screen uploaded a picture of Zilian hysterically in the hotel room: "Bitch, it''s all good for you to break me. If it weren''t for you, I could talk to He Feisheng The rice is ready to cook, wait, I will make your reputation stink and make you the object of spurn by everyone!"


    Zi Yi turned off the screen and asked coldly, "He Fei is my cousin''s boyfriend?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： How could He Fei like that kind of woman?

    Chapter 216 How could He Fei like that kind of woman


    "How could He Fei like that kind of woman!"


    "Isn''t this yours?"


    At this time, everyone else in the store looked at Zhang Peipei.


    The three of them were ashamed and annoyed, and wanted to leave immediately.


    Zi Yi suddenly said in a despised tone: "So you came today to slander me and show it to others. I thought you were here to buy jewelry.


    Oh yes, you can¡¯t afford much depending on what you look like. Let me guess, you so-called upper class ladies, your pocket money is not as much as my pocket money. "


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out the card and handed it to the salesperson, pointing her finger at the counter: "This set, this set, this set, and this set, I want it all."


    The sets mentioned by Ziyi are worth more than 200 million yuan.


    She finished speaking, and raised her eyebrows provocatively at the three of them.


    Skills can be killed but not humiliated!


    The three people who are used to being so despised, the three of them got their brains hot, and at the same time they quickly selected a few sets, which would add up to 300 million worth of jewellery.


    Only when the salesperson took the card of the three people, took it and swiped it and came back and said to them: "Sorry, three ladies, the balance on your card is insufficient." Ziyi smiled.


    Laughed so badly.


    This smile made the three of them distorted with anger, and smoke came out of their heads.


    But as a lady of the upper class, I have to fight for it no matter what.


    Zhang Peipei said to the salesperson with a sullen face: "I was walking in a hurry today. I didn''t take any other cards, so I overdrafted directly. I will make up the money when I return.


    The other two immediately agreed.


    The salesperson would definitely not say anything. Such a big business should not be done for nothing. In addition, the three of them are ladies from the upper class of Imperial Capital. If they dare to escape the order, the company can send a receipt to their house.


    Seeing the three of them clearly gritted their teeth and had to pretend to be indifferent to leave, Zi Yi twitched the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, she glanced around.


    A group of wives immediately retracted their eyes and continued to look at the jewelry.


    It''s like just a few kids playing around.


    But they are thinking in their hearts that they must ask what happened when they go back.


    A girl from outside the city actually bullied a few acquaintance girls into that way!


    The set of jewelry that Ziyi pointed to was also packaged by the salesperson and handed to her.


    "Miss, the jewelry you bought."


    The few sets that Ziyi bought just now were the ones that Song Lingluo tried. She didn''t accept them. Instead, she pointed to Song Lingluo who was sitting next to her: "These are for that sister."


    Song Lingluo heard this and finally turned to look at her, and solemnly refused: "Xiao Zi, I can''t accept these things."


    At this moment, Song Lingluo''s feelings for Zi Yi are more complicated.


    She didn''t expect that this girl would shook away a few people who were obviously looking for her in a few words.


    The most important thing is that in the end, she even helped her son''s company earn a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that she actually bought her jewelry.


    How can she accept this.


    Ziyi had no other thoughts at all: "I scratched my sister''s car last time and wanted to apologize. Since my sister didn''t let me accompany me, I can''t give you a few sets of jewelry today." Come to her. Said that this jewelry does not cost much.


    Song Lingluo felt a little awkward in her heart.


    The girl in front of me actually bought one or two hundred million jewellery to give her an apology, and she might not be able to get that much money in that car.


    Song Lingluo''s mood is more complicated.


    At this time, Ziyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Madam, have we met somewhere?

    Chapter 217 This lady, have we met somewhere?


    The call came from Mr. Bai.


    Bai Lao said on the phone that the Calligraphy and Painting Association recently prepared to draw a painting and give it to Father Lu for his birthday. While there is still time, they will each draw one, and finally choose one of them to send.


    Zi Yi responded and hung up.


    then looked at Song Lingluo.


    Song Lingluo smiled and asked, "Is there anything Xiaozi has to do? If you are busy, go first."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "I''m going to the Calligraphy and Painting Association. If Sister Song is fine, you can join me."


    Since ?? was here to test her, Zi Yi felt that she should behave in front of her.


    Song Lingluo was a little surprised: "Does Xiao Zi know someone in the Calligraphy and Painting Association?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Song Lingluo was even more surprised. The survey did not say that she could paint and how she knew people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association.


    You should know that the group of masters of the Calligraphy and Painting Association are all figures of the national treasure level.


    Because of doubts in his heart, Song Lingluo agreed.


    The two went to the Calligraphy and Painting Association.


    As soon as he arrived outside the gate of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, Song Lingluo pretended to cough, and then said to Zi Yi: "My throat is a little itchy, I might have caught a cold with the air conditioner."


    After finishing speaking, he signaled the bodyguard to bring her a mask and put it on.


    Zi Yi guessed that Song Lingluo must know people in the Calligraphy and Painting Association.


    She didn''t expose it either. After Song Lingluo put on the mask, the two walked in.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a group of old men surrounded Zi Yi.


    "Little Friend Purple came just right, are we waiting for you?"


    "One by one, little friends, come on, let''s talk to you about what kind of paintings are suitable for Master Lu."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi smiled and pointed to Song Lingluo standing by the door: "My friend came with me, so she must sit down first."


    Everyone saw Song Lingluo standing there seemingly startled.


    Lao Bai looked at Song Lingluo, touched his chin for a moment, and asked uncertainly: "This lady, have we met somewhere."


    "No." Song Lingluo suddenly recovered from the shock, and replied: "It is possible that someone you know and I look more alike."


    Lao Bai nodded: "It''s also...but why are you still wearing a mask?"


    "Ahem, I have a little cold, and I am worried about passing it on to the masters."


    Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo, and a smile flashed in her eyes. She said to everyone, "Sister Song is kind, so don''t keep asking Grandpa Bai."


    "Haha... well, I won''t ask."


    Bai Lao was busy saying to the staff standing in the corner: "Hurry up and have tea, and go to Yuxiangzhai to buy some cakes, and then one by one, don¡¯t be hungry.


    Lao Bai still remembers the last time Zi Yi finished painting a hungry look.


    Zi Yi was not embarrassed, and added: "I want to drink milk tea."


    Then he asked Song Lingluo: "Sister Song, would you like to drink it?"


    Song Lingluo wanted to say no to drink, but suddenly wanted to taste it, "Then it will be troublesome."


    She needs sweets to suppress the shock in her heart.


    After ?? finished speaking, she looked at Zi Yi, who was surrounded by a group of masters, always feeling a little mysterious.


    These masters who are usually very arrogant, and many people want to ask them to draw a picture, it depends on their mood, but they are so passionate about a little girl.


    Enthusiasm that I don¡¯t know, I thought Ziyi was their granddaughter.


    The Lu family has a lot of contact with people in the calligraphy and painting circles. Song Lingluo occasionally comes to ask the master to draw a picture or inscribe a picture for her family. Why has she never heard of Ziyi?


    Song Lingluo suddenly wanted to see Ziyi''s painting soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： A painting shocked Mrs. Lu

    Chapter 218 A painting shocked Madam Lu


    After a group of masters talked to Ziyi about the style of painting that Mr. Lu liked, Mr. Bai laughed and said to her: "You paint fast, we think about it, let you paint first, and then we will paint slowly. ."


    In fact, a group of masters want Ziyi to quickly become famous in the painting and calligraphy circles.


    They have already thought about it, as long as Ziyi''s style of painting is suitable, they will choose her, and they won''t have to paint anymore.


    Ziyi didn''t know their thoughts. When a group of masters prepared pens, inks, papers and inkstones for her separately, Ziyi walked to the drawing table and stood still, only conceived for ten minutes, and started to draw with the pen.


    Song Lingluo finally couldn''t sit still, walked to the master who was standing next to Zi Yi watching her painting, and asked Mr. Bai in a low voice: "Old Bai, why did Xiao Zi paint directly?"


    In her impression, the master has a lot of attention to drawing, especially it takes a long time to conceive a painting, let alone other things.


    Bai Lao has a proud face: "The little friends are the geniuses of calligraphy and painting, she doesn''t need to think about painting."


    "Can this draw the desired effect?"


    "You will know then."


    The painting of Ziyi, except for lunch with everyone on the way, was painted until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When the most famous ancient emperor¡¯s victory over the vast territory appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone was shocked to the extent of excitement.


    "This, this...this is really shocking!"


    "Little friend Zi, how good is your painting skill? Why do I feel better than the previous one every time you paint?"


    "I think so."


    Speaking of this, everyone is staring at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi intends to write two ancient poems in the blank space specially left. After listening to their question, she said sincerely: "I haven''t painted for a long time. The first few paintings are a bit hand-crafted."


    Everyone: "..."


    Sorry, I''m sorry to bother you.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and quickly wrote on it: Lao Ji Fu Ting, I am a thousand miles away. The martyrs are full of enthusiasm in their twilight years.


    After ?? finished writing, she looked at everyone, "How do you think about borrowing these two ancient poems?"


    "Wonderful!"


    "Ok, Ok."


    A group of masters gathered around Ziyi''s paintings and praised her as they painted.


    Only Song Lingluo, who was standing next to him, was directly shocked and forgot to react.


    Zi Yi glanced at Song Lingluo, walked over and called her: "Sister Song."


    Song Lingluo returned to his senses and looked at her with complicated eyes: "Xiao Zi, I didn''t expect your painting skills to be so good."


    She wanted to ask Ziyi when she learned to paint and why she was not the same as her own.


    Saying good is useless, what about big slaps?


    Why is the girl in front of me so powerful.


    Song Lingluo was confused and anxious.


    Zi Yi turned around and said to a group of people who were studying the painting: "The next thing about mounting..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mr. Bai immediately waved to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little friends, let¡¯s do these follow-ups.¡±


    "Yes, yes, you worked hard today, and other things are trivial."


    Others immediately echoed, but no one looked up from the painting.


    Zi Yi laughed, "Okay, then I will leave with Sister Song first."


    "Hey, we won''t send you off. The painting will be framed in a few days, and I will call you."


    "it is good."


    Said the matter, Ziyi and Song Lingluo walked outside together.


    Song Lingluo watched Zi Yi as he walked, and when he was about to walk out of the gate of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, he tentatively asked: "Little Zi is so good at painting skills, which master did he worship?"


    "No, it''s just interest." After Ziyi said, thinking that she shouldn''t believe it, he added: "I will draw a picture when I''m usually bored."


    Song Lingluo: "..."


    She just felt that this child was different from the rumors, and how did she suddenly become so dishonest again.


    Zi Yi then said: "If Sister Song likes it, I can give you some pictures."


    How many pictures?


    Song Lingluo''s eyebrows jumped and asked: "Xiao Zi, have your paintings never been sold?"


    "Ok."


    "Then where are the paintings you drew before?"


    "At..." Ziyi almost said that she was in the space warehouse. Only then did she remember that this is the ancient earth, and said solemnly: "I don''t know, I left it at random after the painting, it should be broken."


    Song Lingluo: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： She is a treasure girl

    Chapter 219 She is a treasure girl


    After Song Lingluo and Ziyi separated, they still couldn''t calm down, so they called Lu Jingye.


    As soon as Lu Jingye connected, she asked in a complicated tone: "Jing Ye, do you know who you like that girl?"


    Lu Jingye was at work. Hearing this, he stood up and walked to the large French window, looking at the sun slanting west, with a gentle expression: "She is a treasure girl."


    Song Lingluo stopped talking. If she hadn''t spent a day with Ziyi today, she would have refuted his words immediately, but now she didn''t know what to say.


    However, she subconsciously did not intend to tell him that she met with Ziyi today and got along for so long, so she said: "Don''t work too late. You should rest or rest."


    "I see, mother."


    The two hung up the phone. Lu Jingye looked at the darkened mobile phone screen, and did not go back to work immediately, but suddenly thought of the little girl.


    Don¡¯t know what the little girl is doing at this time?


    When he thought of the day the two determined their relationship, when he told her that she had to work overtime every day, the little girl''s dissatisfied little face couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    Zi Yi, who was driving, suddenly sneezed and muttered, "Does Lu Jingye miss me?"


    After speaking, she drove the car into automatic mode, took out her mobile phone and called Lu Jingye.


    As soon as Lu Jingye connected, Zi Yi asked, "Lu Jingye, are you thinking of me?"


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, and there was a hum.


    Zi Yi was happy, and asked him, "Are you going back to live there today?"


    did not wait for him to answer after asking, and then said dissatisfied: "Three days and 22 hours have passed since you agreed to be my boyfriend. If you don''t show up again, I will almost forget that you are my boyfriend."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Zi Yi: "So you have to show up in front of me from time to time, so let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner soon, and I will invite you to dinner."


    Lu Jingye said with a smile: "What do you want to eat?"


    Zi Yi was happy, "What''s near your company, we will eat near your company."


    Lu Jingye: "Well, I will ask the secretary to make a reservation. I will send you the address after the reservation."


    Zi Yi: "Good~"


    Hang up, Zi Yi drove the car in the direction of Lu Jingye''s company happily.


    Lu Jingye quickly sent Zi Yi the hotel address.


    Only two blocks away from his company, when Zi Yi drove past, she realized that it was a private restaurant.


    Parked the car, Ziyi walked to the door, and saw that the door was hidden, she pushed open the door directly.


    A yard appeared in front of him. At this moment, Lu Jingye was standing with a sturdy bald man in a sleeveless black vest and talking.


    The two stopped as soon as they saw Zi Yi opening the door.


    The bald man asked Lu Jingye: "Second Young Master, is this the one you are waiting for?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you are free, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    The bald man walked towards the back kitchen after speaking.


    Zi Yi waited for the bald man to leave, and his eyes rolled around in the yard. Seeing no one, he ran over and threw himself into Lu Jingye''s arms.


    Zi Yi''s flutter, the exquisite curve clings to his chest.


    Lu Jingye gave a look, then wrapped her waist after a moment.


    The warm fragrance of nephrite jade is in her arms, and there is a faint scent floating on the tip of her nose. After a few seconds, Lu Jingye patted her back twice, her voice is dim:


    "The boss has prepared the dishes, let''s go eat."


    Zi Yi raised her head and looked at him very serious with those twinkling eyes, she stole a kiss on his lips with her tiptoes, and then withdrew from his arms, smiled and took his hand and walked inside.


    suddenly remembered, I¡¯m still pk, asking for a ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： The Second Young Master actually fell in love with a woman

    Chapter 220 The Second Young Master actually fell in love with a woman


    Lu Jingye shook her hand and said as he walked, ¡°This private restaurant is very famous nearby. It does not receive many guests every day, but the food is delicious.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at the buildings inside as she walked, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see other guests?¡±


    Lu Jingye glanced at her suddenly, "The boss knows me. I heard that it was my order, so he pushed the other guests away."


    The living room is not big, it can hold two or three tables at most. The furniture inside looks a bit old, but as long as you know the business, you can tell at a glance that the furniture inside is all real antiques.


    The two sat down at one of the square tables.


    Zi Yi''s eyeballs circled on Lu Jingye''s face, and finally turned to the suit he was wearing, moved and sat directly on the side of the stool on her side.


    Lu Jingye glanced at where she was sitting, and disapproved: "Sit too far and wait for you to fall."


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised, "Isn''t there you still?"


    Lu Jingye closed his mouth suddenly, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart.


    He found that he liked the little girl completely trusting him.


    Zi Yi then raised her hand to pull on the lapel of his suit, and said dissatisfied: "Dating with me, you still wear such a formal dress, it looks really uncomfortable."


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and glanced at her whose fingers were beginning to be dishonest, raised his hand to hold her finger, took it down, did not let go, and replied earnestly: "I will pay attention next time."


    The hand was wrapped in the wide palm, and he could feel the temperature from the palm of his hand. Zi Yi looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of approaching footsteps came from outside the door.


    Soon the boss appeared at the gate with a tray carrying food.


    Zi Yi leaned forward and kissed him on the lips while Lu Jingye looked at the door.


    The bald boss who had just stepped in saw this scene, and subconsciously stepped out again.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s voice was a little deeper than usual: "Come in."


    The bald boss brought the food in.


    At this time, Ziyi had already sat back.


    She met the peeking eyes of the bald boss, and glanced back calmly.


    The bald boss hurriedly withdrew his gaze, told them the name of the dish tonight, and went out.


    "Hehe..." Ziyi finally couldn''t hold back, smiled and picked up the chopsticks and said, "This boss just looked at me like a monster."


    Raised his eyebrows at him: "Have you never brought a girl out for dinner alone before?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye put her chopsticks and dishes in the bowl.


    Zi Yi picked it up and ate it, squinting his eyes with an aftertaste: "It''s delicious."


    After finishing talking, he also gave Lu Jingye a chopstick dish.


    "You eat too."


    The bald boss standing outside the door was shocked.


    The woman standing next to him saw that he had been there in a daze, and inexplicably gave him a push: "What''s the matter with you?"


    The bald head glanced at the woman, his expression a little complicated: "The second young master actually fell in love with a woman."


    "¡­¡­"


    Women: "The Second Young Master is a man. He doesn''t like women, so does he still like men?"


    As soon as the bald head heard this, his face turned dark, he looked at the door hurriedly, and said in a low voice: "What are you talking about here? I just sigh for your guilt and unparalleledness. It seems that the Second Young Master, who is not interested in any woman, will like it. A woman...you dare to talk nonsense about these things."


    Lu Jingye is considered to be the reproductive parents of the couple. These years, they can be regarded as seeing Er Young Master Lu reject one admirer after another. That''s why he said that.


    The woman shrugged and didn¡¯t feel that she had said something wrong: ¡°It¡¯s your own words that are ambiguous, okay.¡±


    The bald head was silent.


    The woman can''t stand it anymore, "Isn''t it a good thing that the Second Young Master has a crush on a woman? What are you worrying about here."


    "You don''t understand." The bald boss touched his head, and suppressed his voice a little more: "I''m worried that the second youngest loves a woman, and Lu will not like it then."


    The woman suddenly stopped talking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Or you send me back

    Chapter 221 How about you send me back


    The two had just eaten, but the weather changed unexpectedly. The wind was violent outside, and it was obvious that a heavy rain was about to come.


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had to go to work, so she said, "I''m going back first."


    was grabbed by Lu Jingye when he turned around.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°It¡¯s not safe to drive a sports car in this weather. I will ask the driver to take you back.¡±


    Ziyi glanced at his commercial car, and then at his super low-chassis sports car. Originally, he wanted to say that his car had been modified, and he was not afraid of heavy wind and rain, but seeing him so serious, she suddenly got up thought.


    "No, I will drive my car."


    Facing the little girl who is playing tricks, Lu Jingye frowned slightly and stared at her with a serious face.


    Seeing him like this, Ziyi knew that he was going to preach again, and said: "Or else, you send me back. Anyway, it''s not early. Don''t work overtime today."


    Looking at the little girl''s expression that I would drive my own car if you didn''t send me off, Lu Jingye just thought about it for a few seconds before leading her to his car.


    "What should I do with my car?" Ziyi asked after getting in the car.


    "When the time comes, I will ask the boss to send it to you."


    Zi Yi heard this and took out the key.


    Lu Jingye gave the key to the bodyguard of the co-pilot and confessed.


    The bodyguard opened the door and sent the key in.


    The two got into the car, and when the bodyguard came back, the car drove out.


    Sure enough, when the car drove halfway, it rained heavily, and the wind was violent, lightning and thunder.


    Looking at the rain outside the window, Zi Yi thought of the woman, and turned her head to ask Lu Jingye: "Is that woman a silver fox?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingye also turned his head to look at her, a little curious about how she killed Silver Fox?


    Ziyi saw his confusion and didn''t hide it, so he said: "I have a robot with various mimicry abilities. Silver Fox will do whatever it takes. In addition, my car can accumulate a lot of solar heat. One of her arms was scrapped first."


    Lu Jingye was silent after hearing this.


    Zi Yi reached out and grabbed his hand.


    Lu Jingye looked at her again and asked, "What else do you have?"


    Zi Yi blinked at him, deliberately said: "You can slowly find out."


    Lu Jingye knew that the little girl and the real Ziyi were not the same person, but he could not find out the real identity of the little girl.


    But the little girl kept silent, and he didn''t want to force her.


    He directly squeezed her hand, a delicate touch came from the palm of his hand.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye''s expression and thought he was going to say something, but didn''t expect to say anything.


    This made her feel happy again.


    Zi Yi approached him, trying to sneak a kiss on his cheek.


    Just as she leaned in, the car suddenly braked.


    Squeak¡ª


    "Uh¡­"


    When the body almost hit the front, a powerful arm wrapped her waist and brought her into a broad embrace.


    A question came from above: "What''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard replied: "Second Young Master, there seems to be a car accident ahead."


    Zi Yi then stretched out her head from Lu Jingye''s arms and looked towards the front of the car.


    Because the rain is too heavy, even if there are wipers, you can''t see very far.


    But all the cars in front of them did stop.


    Lu Jingye motioned to the bodyguard: "Go and see."


    The bodyguard is about to drive out.


    Zi Yi stopped him: "Wait a minute."


    After speaking, he took out a slap-sized ball from the backpack placed next to him, and said to Lu Jingye: "It''s raining so heavily, I will let the drone go and see the situation."


    The eyes of several people were all fixed on the ball in her hand.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t say anything yet, the driver and bodyguard sitting in the front seat thought to themselves: Is the ball in Miss Zi¡¯s hand a drone? !


    The drone is a round ball?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Homemade drone

    Chapter 222 Homemade Drone


    Zi Yi had to drive the window when the driver and bodyguard were staring at the ball in her hand.


    Lu Jingye worried that after opening the window, the rain outside the window would make her wet, and immediately stopped her: "Give it to me, send it out from my side."


    After speaking, he took the ball from Ziyi''s hand and asked: "How to open it?"


    Zi Yi subconsciously replied: "Just throw it out."


    Lu Jingye nodded, clicked on the side of the car, and the window slowly dropped.


    In just such a short time, a strong rainstorm blew in.


    The driver and bodyguard in the front seat were taken aback.


    What they were about to say, Lu Jingye quickly threw the ball out, and at the same time raised the glass.


    Seeing that his shoulders were wet, Ziyi finally knew what he meant, and hurriedly pulled his arm to pat him with water, and said while patting, "Hurry up and take off your coat, or wait for the inside. The shirt is also wet."


    Lu Jingye originally wanted to say it was okay, but seeing the little girl so worried, he took off his coat.


    Zi Yi asked him to sit closer to him: "There is also water on your seat. Sit a little."


    Lu Jingye sat down a little towards her.


    Zi Yi took out the phone with satisfaction and quickly pulled it up.


    Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her mobile phone screen.


    Sure enough, above is the drone shot.


    The drone soon flew to the place where the car accident occurred in front. Two cars collided, and then several more cars did not have time to stop the car in a tragic traffic accident that caused a series of collisions.


    The ambulance has not arrived yet, and there has been a mess around the car accident.


    Zi Yi muttered: "This kind of rain can cause such a big car accident. These cars are really bad."


    Lu Jingye heard this and turned his head to look at the little girl''s profile.


    The little girl¡¯s disgusting expression made Lu Jingye¡¯s eyes deepen. He said: ¡°The rain is too heavy, the visibility is too low, and some people drive irritably, it¡¯s hard to avoid a car accident.¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, and was about to talk when Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    After he took it out to answer, his expression was constricted, and he said: "There was a car accident on the **** road. Get me a car on the other street. I''ll go over immediately."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up and looked at Ziyi, and apologized: "I''m out of the city to pick up someone, you go back first."


    Zi Yi frowned: "Are you out of town at this time?"


    "Well, that person is very important."


    Zi Yi didn''t ask much, and took out two **** from his backpack. "Take them with you. If anything happens, just press the button on the **** and throw them out."


    Lu Jingye looked at her unexpectedly, thinking of the little girl¡¯s ability, nodded, took the ball, and said to the driver: "Send Xiao Yi back, and drive slowly."


    "Yes, the second master."


    The bodyguard handed Lu Jingye an umbrella at this time.


    Lu Jingye took it, and got out of the car with the bodyguards and walked in the direction of another street.


    Zi Yi looked at the figure that soon disappeared from the rain, and pressed her lips tightly.


    Twenty minutes later, the road was cleared.


    The car went straight back to Ziyi¡¯s courtyard. The butler heard the sound of the car and came out with an umbrella to greet: "Miss Zi, you are back."


    After speaking, he opened the other umbrella in his hand and handed it to her.


    Zi Yi took the umbrella and was about to walk inside. Suddenly, there was a beep sound from the phone.


    Zi Yi''s face changed. The alarm sounded from her to Lu Jingye''s two balls. She took the umbrella and ran towards the backyard.


    The butler didn¡¯t know what was going on, and hurriedly shouted worriedly behind her: "Miss Zi, you run slowly, don¡¯t fall."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Madame Lu

    Chapter 223 The irritable Mrs. Lu


    Zi Yi quickly ran to the computer room on the second floor, connected to the signals on the two spheres on the opposite side, tapped the keyboard with ten fingers, and soon, a series of commands were sent out.


    It took almost fifteen minutes before finally calming down there.


    At this time, a message from Lu Jingye uploaded from her mobile phone: "It''s safe."


    Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She typed quickly: "You take those two **** with you, and you can use them if something happens in the future."


    "Okay, rest early."


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye still had very important things to do, so she didn''t send another message to him.


    The other side.


    Lujia.


    Ms. Lu was sitting in the living room still thinking about Ziyi. At this time, seeing Lu Jianlin quickly coming down from the stairs and walking quickly to the door, she hurriedly stood up and asked, "Jianlin, where are you going so late?"


    "There is something, don''t wait for me, go to bed first."


    Lu Jianlin walked out the door after speaking, but the phone rang at this moment. After he stopped and took out the phone to answer, he did not continue to walk outside.


    Mrs. Lu walked up to him and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jianlin accepted the phone and said, "It''s okay."


    After speaking, the two of them walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Ms. Lu thought of Zi Yi, and asked in a complicated mood: "Jianlin, you said that if Jing Ye suddenly fell in love with a girl, what would you do?"


    Lu Jianlin frowned, he said: "Jing Ye is so busy now, it is impossible to have time to like anyone."


    Mrs. Lu: "..."


    Suddenly she didn''t want to talk to the man opposite.


    just didn¡¯t hold it back, and said angrily: ¡°I¡¯m asking if you can¡¯t help but die?¡±


    Thinking of Zi Yi, Mrs. Lu said: "Anyway, my daughter-in-law only needs to have a good character. If he really likes someone, you will not be allowed to object."


    Lu Jianlin looked at her and said, "Jing Ye has no time to like girls now."


    Ms. Lu slapped him on the arm with anger: "I said if!"


    Lu Jianlin: "..."


    Why is his wife so irritable tonight?


    Lu Jianlin was silent for a while before saying: "As long as the lady likes it, I have no objection."


    Mrs. Lu is satisfied.


    But thinking of her second son, she became worried again: "You said Yun Xiao could rush back when his grandfather was born. What did you ask him to do this time, why didn''t you contact me?"


    Lu Jianlin looked at his beloved wife¡¯s worried look and took her into his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, Yun Xiao is safe.¡±


    Ms. Lu still feels a little unsure: "I have always been a little flustered recently, as if something bad is about to happen."


    "You are thinking too much." Lu Jianlin said to her: "During this period of time, you are worrying about their life-long events every day. It must be devilish. You should do something else."


    Ms. Lu also felt that she was devilish, but thinking of Zi Yi, she felt that she had to observe her carefully, so she put away her unreliable feeling and nodded.


    The two talked for a while, Mrs. Lu was sleepy, so she went to rest first.


    Before nine o''clock near ten o''clock, Lu Jingye came back and was directly called to the study by Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jingye said to Lu Jianlin: "Father, I brought Mr. Hu back, but Mr. Hu was slightly injured. I will arrange for him to rest first."


    Lu Jianlin nodded: "It''s okay for people to be fine."


    continued with a stern expression, and asked: "Who is finding out who wanted to take him away before entering the city?"


    "I am from the Dongfang family."


    "Humph!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： doubt

    Chapter 224 Doubts


    After the father and son had finished talking about this, Lu Jianlin¡¯s expression suddenly changed to stern: "I don¡¯t care if you have someone you like, but you have to remember that you have a great responsibility now, and if you accidentally ruin the entire Lu family , Don''t let a woman pin you down."


    Lu Jingye heard this, his expression narrowed, and said: "I have a sense of measure in this matter."


    "It''s good if you have a sense of measure." Lu Jianlin knew that it was indeed hard work for him to put everything on the shoulders of his elder son during this period, so he patted him on the shoulder, "Go and rest. Do... the things of Mr. Hu for your subordinates. Next, I will make arrangements. Don''t let her know the least bit of news from your mother."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye nodded, and said: "Father, you also have to rest early."


    then turned around and walked out of the study.


    Lu Jingye walked out of the study and walked towards the house where he lived.


    After walking back to the room, he took out the two **** that Ziyi gave him and looked at it.


    Before, he thought that the two spheres were also equivalent to drones. He didn¡¯t expect that when a powerful shell was about to hit the car in which he was sitting, the two spheres seemed to be sensed. Dangerous, a strong light wave was emitted directly from all of them, and the light wave instantly formed a protective cover, directly covering his car.


    What surprised him the most was that the protective cover actually changed the trajectory of the bomb.


    The bomb flew obliquely from the side of the car.


    Thinking of that scene, Lu Jingye held the two **** tightly and muttered, ¡°Who are you, how can you make such a great thing.¡±


    No matter who it is, he will not let anyone use her or bully her because of her ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Ziyi walked outside after going downstairs. It rained all night last night. She opened the window early this morning and smelled the fragrance of lotus flowers. She was going to take a look.


    As soon as she walked to the door, the butler walked in from the outer courtyard.


    "Miss Purple, good morning."


    "Butler, good morning."


    Zi Yi looked at the lotus pond and was pleasantly surprised: "Butler, the lotus that you asked to replant has actually bloomed."


    After speaking, she walked over there.


    The butler saw that she liked it so much, he followed with a smile, and waited for her to appreciate it for a while, then said: "Miss Zi, the orchids you brought back withered before."


    "Really?" Zi Yi frowned, she hadn''t had time to appreciate it.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zi. The Second Master asked people to find a lot of orchid varieties. I will ask them to plant them in the yard in two days."


    "Okay." Zi Yi was happy.


    After eating, Ziyi went to the racing club.


    There are many things to be remodeled. Today, she plans to change the control room to full AI control.


    Dou Xiangling called her midway and wanted to ask her out.


    Ziyi was really busy, so she pushed, but she said, "My house will be decorated in a few days, and I will invite you to play."


    Dou Xiangling happily responded.


    Zi Yi stayed in the racing club all day.


    The next day she went to the club early, but at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, she received a call from Song Lingluo.


    Song Lingluo asked her on the phone: "Xiao Zi, are you free now?"


    This person is Lu Jingye¡¯s mother. She must be free: "I¡¯m free, what can I do for Sister Song?"


    Song Lingluo was a little embarrassed: "I came to the Biluoshan temple to burn incense today. I didn''t expect the car to turn off as soon as I walked into the mountain. My family didn''t have time to pick me up. The bodyguards repaired the car for a long time and the car was not repaired. Can you drive? Come and pick me up?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Sister Song, you cant ride my car

    Chapter 225 Sister Song, you can''t get in my car


    Zi Yi raised her mouth when she heard this. She didn''t expose Song Lingluo''s unscrupulous lie, and replied: "Okay, Sister Song, send me the location, and I''ll come over right away."


    Hang up the phone, Song Lingluo quickly sent a location.


    Zi Yi took a look. From her to Biluoshan, it was all high-speed, so she arrived soon.


    At this time, Song Lingluo was standing aside in the shade of the tree, and the driver seemed to be serious about repairing the car.


    Zi Yi quietly turned on the detection device on the car, and soon found several bodyguards hiding behind the rocks and trees, as well as several cars one kilometer away from here, she drove the car to Song Lingluo and stopped.


    "Sister Song, I''m here."


    Song Lingluo looked at Ziyi¡¯s red supercar, then looked at her sitting in the car, and thought: My son¡¯s vision is really good! I hope my character will not let me down.


    was moved on her face, "Xiao Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to come."


    Zi Yi smiled, and said solemnly: "I like Sister Song. As long as Sister Song finds me something, I will definitely come right away."


    Song Lingluo was almost exasperated, and she still had to control her face: "I also like Xiao Zi. Today I just want to go to the temple to burn incense, or Xiao Zi will go with me, you are so beautiful, surely not bad for someone who likes you. When the time comes, ask for a good marriage."


    Zi Yi nodded and was about to open the car door and get down.


    Song Lingluo hurriedly stopped: "Xiao Zi, what are you doing when you get off?"


    "I will help you fix the car."


    "Do you know how to fix a car?"


    "meeting."


    Zi Yi pushed the car door as she spoke. Under Song Lingluo''s gaze, she walked to the car and said to the driver who pretended to repair the car: "Let me come."


    The driver has been hunched over to remove the parts for a while. Hearing this, he stood up straight and looked at Song Lingluo.


    After Song Lingluo nodded, he gave way to the side.


    Zi Yi walked to the side of the front cover of the car, glanced around, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, she took the tool three times and divided it by two and it was fixed.


    "Xiao Zi, have you fixed it now?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi took a wet towel and wiped her hands. After wiping, she said to Song Lingluo, ¡°Sister Song, go to the car. Although there are trees here, but it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s still cool in the car.¡±


    Song Lingluo looked at the girl in front of him, suddenly feeling empty.


    She feels like a bad person.


    She suddenly turned her head and glanced at the sports car, and said, "Xiao Zi, I haven''t ridden in a sports car before, or should I take your car?"


    Zi Yi''s expression suddenly became a bit strange: "Sister Song, you can''t ride my car."


    "Why can''t I sit down?" Song Lingluo didn''t believe it, so he stepped forward and opened the door of the driver''s seat and sat on it.


    Zi Yi looked at her insistent, walked over and sat down and said to her first: "My car has been improved. The lowest speed is faster than other sports cars. If you can''t stand it, Sister Song, you must say it."


    Song Lingluo nodded, sure: "Don''t worry, Xiaozi, I can bear it."


    She doesn¡¯t believe that this sports car is fast with airplanes.


    Just when the car drove out, Song Lingluo regretted it.


    Feeling the speed of life and death, her stomach kept rolling, and when she was about to vomit, the car stopped suddenly.


    Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo, who had turned pale, and said sorry in his heart, and handed her a bottle of water, "Sister Song, you drink some water."


    Song Lingluo''s brain buzzed, opened the car door and ran to the trash can for a while, then took the water in Ziyi''s hand to rinse her mouth, and then asked after slowing down, "Xiao Zi, where are we?"


    She can''t do it anymore. She has to wait for the driver to drive over before leaving.


    Zi Yi: "We have arrived."


    Song Lingluo: "!!!"


    Obviously there is still an hour¡¯s drive away, why did you get there?


    "How can your car run so fast? Can you bear it?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I can bear it." At this point, she added a serious expression: "My boyfriend can also bear it."


    "¡­¡­"


    Song Lingluo suddenly felt that she was shown off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Seize the opportunity, the second youngest wife of the Lu family’s position is

    Chapter 226 Seize the opportunity, the second wife of the Lu family¡¯s position is yours


    The two walked into the temple first without waiting for the driver''s bodyguard.


    Song Lingluo was obviously a pilgrim here, and as soon as she entered, she went to the lounge specially prepared for her.


    She said to Zi Yi with a weak look: "Xiao Zi, I''m going to rest for a while, you can play by yourself first."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Sister Song take a good rest."


    After Song Lingluo went in and rested, Ziyi went to visit the temple at will.


    The interstellar age has long gone without these religious beliefs.


    Zi Yi saw the statues of various gods for the first time, and felt that his eyes were not enough.


    She looked at it for a while, and from the corner of her eye she caught a familiar figure walking by. She didn''t care, and continued to watch as she walked.


    didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, and turned around a corridor, in front of which was another yard.


    As soon as Ziyi walked to the arch of the yard, she heard two women talking inside.


    The sound is a middle-aged and a young man.


    Middle-aged: "Just now I saw Mrs. Lu enter the temple, Xiaoyu, today is a golden opportunity, you have to seize it for me."


    Youth: "Mother, I think too. It''s just that last time the third brother took care of the star and ran out inexplicably to destroy my image in Mrs. Lu''s heart. I was worried that she would not like it when she saw me.


    The middle-aged woman was very angry: "A thing that can''t make it to the table, who gave her such a great ability, you directly call and ask Axiong to block her, and what are you going to argue with her?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You, how do I usually teach you? People of our class must be strategy in everything."


    "But the woman was too unreasonable, so she started her hands when she came up. At that time, I didn''t bring bodyguards in order to pretend to meet Mrs. Lu by chance."


    "You, you! Alas...Forget it, this matter is not important, as long as you grasp it well today, the position of the second young wife of the Lu family must be yours."


    "How do I hold it?"


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged it."


    "Mother, how did you arrange it?"


    "Don''t worry, you just have to remember that no matter what happens then, you have to put Mrs. Lu first."


    "Hmm!"


    The mother and daughter walked outside after speaking.


    Waiting for the two to go far, Ziyi walked out from the corner, took out a few parts, assembled it into a mechanical dragonfly and let it follow her mother and daughter.


    Then take out the mobile phone and quickly connect to the signal of the mechanical dragonfly.


    More than a minute later, the middle-aged woman called a few bodyguards and said to them: "In the afternoon, Mrs. Lu went to the back mountain to watch the scenery. You pretended to be opponents of the Lu family and hijacked her.


    Remember, when Xiaoyu rescues Mrs. Lu, you will hurt Xiaoyu a little bit more, and run away when someone comes. Don''t get caught. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zi Yi snorted when he heard this, "I really know how to make an idea."


    After saying that, she anonymously sent this video to Lu Jingye.


    Soon it was noon.


    Zi Yi saw that Song Lingluo hadn''t gotten up, so she went to knock on the door.


    After a while, a sound came from the room.


    Then Song Lingluo opened the door.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Sister Song, it¡¯s lunch time."


    Song Lingluo slept for a while and felt that her energy was back. She nodded, "Xiao Zi, wait, I''ll wash my face."


    Song Lingluo washed his face, and the two went to the room.


    Just as soon as she walked to the door, Song Lingluo saw the mother and daughter. She was worried that she would be dismantled, so she stopped.


    Zi Yi asked deliberately: "Sister Song, why don''t you go in?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Mrs. Lu is a little embarrassed

    Chapter 227 Mrs. Lu is a little embarrassed


    Song Lingluo hasn¡¯t found an excuse. The middle-aged woman who was waiting for her in the fast room greeted her enthusiastically: ¡°Mrs. Lu, what a coincidence, come in quickly and let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Song Lingluo didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here, thinking that if Zi Yi knew that she was Lu Jingye''s mother and kept testing her, she would definitely be very angry.


    Song Lingluo became a little embarrassed inexplicably.


    But at this moment, Ziyi''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and took a look, and said to Song Lingluo: "Sister Song, I''ll answer the phone."


    After speaking, turn around and walk outside.


    Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief when she looked at Ziyi walking outside.


    Looking at Xiao Zi¡¯s reaction, I shouldn¡¯t find Mrs. Ouyang calling me, right?


    But thinking that her temptation might be exposed later, she regretted calling Zi Yi over today.


    When Song Lingluo was in a dilemma, Ouyang Yu looked at Ziyi who was holding her mobile phone to answer the phone, her face changed. She whispered to Mrs. Ouyang, "Mother, that woman is Ziyi, what should we do? Come with Mrs. Lu?"


    Ms. Ouyang was a little bit in her heart when she saw Zi Yi, thinking that Mrs. Lu brought a woman here today, thinking that her plan would be ruined.


    But when she heard that it was Ziyi, she felt relieved. She raised her hand and patted Ouyang Yu''s hand, and said in no rush: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu brought that woman here, not necessarily because she likes her. "


    "Really?"


    "Is it true? I''ll find out after the temptation."


    Song Lingluo finally decided to say hello to Ouyang¡¯s mother and daughter first, so she felt bad if she suddenly pierced through it.


    Thinking of this, she stepped in and walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi answered the phone call from the energy company she acquired. She had already handed over it online before, but some things must be discussed in person.


    The people over there asked her if she had time to go there in person.


    Zi Yi will definitely pass, but not in the last few days, she just talked to the other side, she will send someone there first, and then hung up the phone.


    Putting away the phone, Zi Yi stood there for two or three minutes before walking towards the room.


    At this time, Song Lingluo and Ouyang¡¯s mother and daughter did not sit at the same table.


    Only Mrs. Ouyang was talking to Song Lingluo.


    Song Lingluo vaguely mentioned after entering that they should not reveal that she was Lu Jingye¡¯s mother in front of Zi Yi, and Mrs. Ouyang knew what she wanted to do.


    This is even more interesting to her. She was still thinking about how to trick Song Lingluo into the back mountain. Now that Zi Yi came in, she deliberately said: "Mrs. Song, it¡¯s okay in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t we go to the back mountain for this season." A lot of fruits are ripe. It''s rare to eat such fresh fruits. Why don''t we go pick some together?"


    There is a large fruit forest on the back mountain of the temple. There are a lot of fruits in this season, all of which belong to the scope of the temple, and there is no danger.


    Song Lingluo thought that when everyone would go their separate ways, it would not be so embarrassing.


    She nodded: "Yes."


    Zi Yi walked in at this moment, and the two of them ended the conversation.


    Song Lingluo said to Ziyi who came by: "Xiao Zi, the temple is full of vegetarian dishes. You can taste it. Although the taste is lighter, it is very healthy."


    Zi Yi nodded, and sat down to eat with her.


    As for the eyes that Ouyang mother and daughter secretly looked at, she pretended not to see it.


    After eating, the four of them walked towards the back mountain.


    This article will be put on the shelves on September 1 (after 0:00), and the guarantee is 30,000 yuan on the day it is put on the shelves for 40,000 yuan.


    The first order is super important. I hope everyone can order it all. It doesn''t cost a few dollars, but it is related to the recommendations at the back of this book. Recommendations are motivated.


    After the first order is good, I will strive for 8,000 per day.


    I have a slow hand. It takes almost an hour to write a thousand words. I wake up at about five o''clock every day and write to seven, and then from seven to twelve in the evening. I am scolded by some inexplicable people from time to time. It¡¯s not a miserable act, I just want to say Writing is not just a matter of reaching out, hoping to be respected. Heizi sprays and says that the author is crazy about money, please take a detour. I don¡¯t have money to write a ghost.


    Finally, thank you for your support of this article, refills~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： acting

    Chapter 228 Acting


    As soon as she walked out of the back door, Mrs. Ouyang suggested: "Mrs. Song, we are just going to play. Picking the fruit is the second thing. It is better not to bring bodyguards, so that when you meet other people, you will not feel restrained."


    Ouyang Yu also smiled and said: "Mother is right. We will take a basket by then and we will pick as much as we want. If Mrs. Song picks more, I can help you."


    Song Lingluo discovered that Ouyang¡¯s mother and daughter were particularly enthusiastic about her today. In this case, it was obvious that she had made up her mind.


    Thinking of Ouyang Yu¡¯s diligence during this time, Song Lingluo didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do.


    She thought it would be better not to bring bodyguards. When she got to the mountain, she took Ziyi to throw the two people away without any effort.


    "Okay."


    Song Lingluo nodded, and Ouyang Yu actively took three baskets to her mother and Song Lingluo.


    As for Ziyi, she was directly ignored.


    Song Lingluo was inexplicably upset.


    The people she brought were so ignored by them.


    Just when she was about to speak, Ziyi turned around and went to get a basket.


    Song Lingluo put it back when she reached her mouth. She said, "Let''s go."


    The four of them walked up the mountain along the path.


    Without walking for a while, the group of bodyguards standing by the back door can no longer be seen.


    There are more fruit trees in ??.


    Song Lingluo asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, there are many kinds of fruits in it. You can pick what you want to eat."


    Zi Yi nodded, "I just looked at the fruit distribution map in the back mountain. There is a cherry forest in the mountain bay over there. I want to pick cherries."


    When Zi Yi''s words fell, Ouyang''s mother and daughter were even more happy.


    The forest is far from the back door, and it would be best to kidnap people there.


    Song Lingluo nodded, then looked at Ouyang mother and daughter.


    Ms. Ouyang smiled and said: "It just so happens that I also like to eat cherries, let''s go together."


    The four of them walked over there together.


    Only after walking for a while, Mrs. Ouyang suddenly said "Ouch," and then she fell to the ground when she turned her ankle.


    Ouyang Yu was so scared that he threw the basket in his hand, hurriedly walked over and squatted in front of her, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My feet are broken." Mrs. Ouyang looked like she was enduring the pain, "Xiaoyu, you help me up, I''m fine."


    Ouyang Yu seemed to be crying anxiously: "Mother, don''t move, it''s not a trivial matter that your ankle is broken, I will call the bodyguard to pick you up right away.


    "No need, no, I finally come here..."


    "Mrs. Ouyang, you should go back to the temple first. There is an old monk in the temple. You can let the old monk take a look. Don''t hurt your shin. It''s the same for picking fruits and letting others come."


    "Yes, mother, you go back first, and wait for the old monk to see. I will pick you any fruit you want to eat."


    Mrs. Ouyang finally nodded under the persuasion of Song Lingluo and Ouyang Yu. She was quickly picked up by the bodyguard, and Ouyang Yu followed.


    As soon as the others left, Ziyi and Song Lingluo suddenly looked at each other, and then continued to walk towards the cherry forest.


    When I arrived at the cherry grove, I saw that it was full of ripe cherries, and people swallowed unconsciously.


    "This year''s cherries are really good."


    "This is the first time I saw a cherry tree."


    The two of them finished talking and smiled at each other.


    Then walked into the woods very tacitly, found the tree they were satisfied with, and picked it up.


    It¡¯s just that the joy of picking fruits didn¡¯t last long. When Ziyi felt dangerous, she quickly threw the basket in her hand, pulling Song Lingluo and ran to the side.


    "Little Zi, what''s the matter?"


    "dangerous."


    She knew that that kind of danger could not be emitted by the bodyguards of the Ouyang family. The people of the Lu Jingye faction should have stopped the people of the Ouyang family long ago.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to run, they were stopped by a few murderous people who appeared in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Xiao Zi, my little son is here

    Chapter 229 Xiao Zi, my little son is here


    "Who are you?" Song Lingluo frowned and asked.


    It''s just that those people didn''t answer, but walked towards them directly.


    Zi Yi held Song Lingluo tightly and said, "Sister Song, these people should be killers."


    Song Lingluo''s heart palpitated, and her face turned white after a brush.


    Seeing her like this, Zi Yi quickly calmed down and said: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Song Lingluo heard this, turned his head and looked at Zi Yi with a calm and calm face, and felt a little relieved inexplicably.


    Zi Yi held Song Lingluo with one hand, and put one hand in his pocket, turning around to look behind him vigilantly.


    Sure enough, there were several people who were also murderous.


    Song Lingluo also quickly stabilized his mind and said to Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, or let''s run separately, whoever runs out first will call the bodyguard."


    She thought that these people should have come to catch her, she suddenly didn''t want to hurt Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi grabbed her hand tightly, "No way."


    When he finished speaking, he had to take out the hand that he put in his pocket. At this moment, Ouyang Yu Zhengyi Lingran''s voice suddenly came from one side: "Who are you? In broad daylight, do you want to kidnap people?"


    Zi Yi and Song Lingluo simultaneously looked at Ouyang Yu, who was carrying a few bodyguards and pointed at this side aggressively.


    The two shook their heads in their hearts at the same time.


    Ouyang Yu didn''t feel the danger at all, and directly said to the bodyguards he brought: "Go and catch those people."


    A few bodyguards got orders and strode over.


    The people here looked at each other, only two people passed.


    Then there was a **** scene that could not be described.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Yu was angry. She thought that those people were arranged by her mother, and she was furious: "You dare to beat my bodyguards like this, and see if I don''t let people come and kill you."


    She will get her mobile phone after she finishes talking.


    ßÝ~


    Peng!


    A bullet directly knocked down her phone, and at the same time her eyes widened suddenly, her face was incredulous: "You...you actually have guns!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    boom!


    When Ouyang Yu yelled again, one of them strode over and took a kick and kicked her out.


    Ouyang Yu fainted directly after breaking a cherry tree with his body.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi took Song Lingluo''s hand and ran to the side.


    Throw a ball to each side at the same time.


    The **** exploded on both sides instantly, emitting powerful light waves and shocks.


    The two ran for a while, and then came the sound of chasing footsteps.


    Song Lingluo panted with worry and said, ¡°Xiao Zi, what should we do? Let¡¯s find a way to ask for help.¡±


    "Let¡¯s run for a while, and soon someone will stop them."


    If she didn''t guess wrong, the person sent by Lu Jingye was nearby. She made the movement so big just now, Lu Jingye''s people must have found out.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the two did not run long before gunshots and fighting came from behind.


    Listen carefully, there is also the whistling of whips.


    When Song Lingluo heard the sound of the whip, her footsteps stopped abruptly, and a powerful surprise appeared on her face.


    She said: "Xiao Zi, my little son is here, so we don¡¯t have to run anymore."


    After speaking, her legs softened.


    Zi Yi hurriedly supported her.


    "Sister Song, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I ran too fast just now, my legs are a bit sore."


    Zi Yi helped Song Lingluo to sit on a rock next to her.


    Song Lingluo cares about her second son and wants to see it, but she also knows that she can¡¯t add a burden to her second son at this time. Sitting there is simply uncomfortable.


    Seeing her doing this, Ziyi took out a small ball from her body and said to Song Lingluo: "Sister Song, if you want to see over there, I will help you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： That’s how my identity was exposed

    Chapter 230 The identity is so exposed


    "Really?" Song Lingluo definitely thought, but the next second thought that Zi Yi was going to look over, and he said quickly, "No, it''s too dangerous over there, you can''t go."


    "I won''t go there."


    Zi Yi threw the ball in her hand into the air after she finished speaking.


    The ball broke open directly in the air, and then turned into a mechanical dragonfly and flew there.


    Zi Yi took out her phone, quickly edited it, and walked to Song Lingluo, squatting and holding the phone in front of her.


    Song Lingluo looked at her mobile phone subconsciously, and said in shock: "Are you a monitor?"


    "Correct."


    Song Lingluo had an admiring look at Zi Yi.


    She looked at the phone screen with a complicated mood.


    After a while, I saw the fighting scene over there.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao had the upper hand.


    As soon as the whip in Lu Yunxiao''s hand is swept away, the skin will spatter on anyone.


    Ms. Lu looked at the man with the mask. Only his second son likes to wear a mask when he goes out on missions, and he likes to use a whip. This made the big rock in her heart finally let go.


    There was a fight over there, and Lu Yunxiao took those people away.


    At this moment, Lu Yunxiao¡¯s whip swept directly onto Ziyi¡¯s mechanical dragonfly.


    "Uh...what''s the matter?"


    There was nothing in the screen, and Mrs. Lu stood up abruptly and was about to walk over there.


    Zi Yi felt the weird feeling of the last time again in her heart.


    Her mechanical dragonfly stopped on a cherry tree, so ordinary people would not be able to spot it.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly strode over there with Mrs. Lu.


    It¡¯s just that when the two walked over there, those people had disappeared, and even the people they had subdued were all taken away.


    Just when Song Lingluo was so anxious that her eyes were red, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Song Lingluo took it out and saw that it was the eldest son who called, and said hurriedly: "Jing Ye, I saw your brother, he went away without saying hello to me."


    I don¡¯t know what Lu Jingye said on the phone, Madam Lu finally put away the grievance in her heart, and responded, "Okay."


    It''s just that she just hung up the phone, and when she saw Ziyi who was standing by and watching her, she realized what she had exposed.


    Zi Yi stared at her with a strained face: "You are Aunt Lu."


    "Xiao Zi, that..." Madam Lu''s eyelids twitched, embarrassed and she didn''t know how to explain.


    If she hadn''t experienced what was just now, she hadn''t been so guilty, and now she felt extremely guilty.


    Just then, there was a sound of fast approaching footsteps from the side.


    Soon, I saw Lu Jingye in a suit walking hurriedly towards this side.


    Because he walks too fast, the hair on his head looks messy. In this way, he is less calm and more arrogant.


    Lu Jingye was followed by a large group of bodyguards.


    When he saw Ziyi standing there, he was stunned for a moment, then walked to Mrs. Lu and asked, "Mother, are you okay?"


    Mrs. Lu was so guilty that she didn¡¯t know what to do. When she saw her eldest son came, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Zi was protecting me just now.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, with a hint of question in his eyes.


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, tilted her head to look at Mrs. Lu, and called her with a complicated expression: "Aunt Lu."


    The cry of Zi Yi made Mrs. Lu even more guilty. She hurriedly took Zi Yi''s hand to her elder son''s hand and said, "I was a little frightened just now and need to lie down. I will talk about other things when I rest. Right."


    After speaking, I walked in the direction of the temple.


    Lu Jingye watched the steps of his mother leaving in a hurry, as if he had guessed the reason, and looked down at Zi Yi with those deep and deep eyes.


    At the same time, he ordered the bodyguards: "All to protect my mother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Like it?

    Chapter 231 Do you like it?


    After everyone left, Zi Yi raised her lips to Lu Jingye and said, "What do you want to know? As long as you kiss me, I will tell you."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl''s slyly shining eyes. Knowing that the little girl was sure he would not do this, he suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, and the other hand pressed the back of her head, and his lips were directly pressed down.


    "Hmm~"


    Zi Yi opened her eyes wide.


    The next second, the lips were pried apart.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye made Zi Yi truly feel his enthusiasm.


    Zi Yi''s mind seemed to have countless fireworks exploding, brilliant and colorful.


    Until a while, the two people separated.


    Zi Yi lay on his chest exhausted and panted. Hearing his heartbeat, which was much faster than usual, the corners of his mouth could not be controlled.


    At this time, a slightly lower than usual voice came from the top of the head: "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm~"


    Zi Yi tightened his waist, his heartbeat followed his heartbeat, and the breath of the two intertwined.


    After a while, Lu Jingye asked her: "Xiao Yi, how did you meet your mother?"


    Zi Yi didn''t get out of his arms, and slowly told him how they met.


    Lu Jingye heard from behind, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly.


    He did not expect that the little girl would take her mother back so easily.


    But...


    "Sister Song, huh?"


    "Hee hee." Ziyi also thought of this name. She swears that she really called it out unintentionally at the time, and then called it that way.


    "Who calls Aunt Lu looks so young, I can''t always say that I am your girlfriend at the first meeting, just call Aunt Lu." She didn''t want to scare her future mother-in-law.


    Lu Jingye tightened her waist and said, "Mother won''t hate you."


    After a while, she let go.


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter: ¡°It¡¯s not better that way. Auntie thought she kept hiding from me, she felt ashamed, and she would be on my side.¡±


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help it, raised his hand and touched her head, "I won''t let anyone embarrass you."


    "No one can embarrass me." Unless she volunteers.


    Not wanting to talk about it again, Zi Yi took his hand and shook it: "Lu Jingye, are you going back to work today?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the girl¡¯s expectant eyes, and his heart softened: "I am here to accompany you and mother."


    Zi Yi was happy, she pointed to the cherry forest: "I want to eat cherries."


    The cherry tree near where they stood has been almost destroyed after the fight just now, but the forest is big and the cherries in other places are good.


    Lu Jingye let go of her hand, walked over and picked up the basket that the two had just dropped, one for her, one for her, and then took her hand and walked forward.


    Next, Lu Jingye is responsible for picking the cherries, and Ziyi is responsible for taking the cherries in his hand and placing them in the basket.


    Lu Jingye was tall and had long legs, and the ones he could pick up, the ones he picked were big and red, and Ziyi couldn''t help it in the end, so he took one and put it in his mouth.


    was just seen by Lu Jingye who turned around.


    Lu Jingye disapproved and said, ¡°There are bugs on the cherries. Go back to the bubbles and eat them again.¡±


    Zi Yi blinked those beautiful eyes and ate the cherry without any guilty conscience before saying: "The worms in the cherry are rich in protein. It doesn''t matter if you eat a little bit."


    Smash it after finishing talking, smash it, and smile at him: "The cherries are delicious."


    Lu Jingye lost his temper in an instant.


    Finally, he picked two and a half baskets of cherries, and the two went back.


    On the way back, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who was carrying a basket in her hand, and asked as she walked: "Lu Jingye, would you be embarrassed if Auntie sees me now?"


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, and said with certainty: "You are fine, and my mother likes you very much."


    Zi Yi smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Xiaoyi cant call your sister

    Chapter 232 Xiaoyi Can''t Call Your Sister


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye walked back, Mrs. Lu did not rest in the room. A bodyguard said that she had gone to Master Huihe.


    Lu Jingye took the cherries in, and asked them to take a half bowl of salt water to soak some cherries, and said to Zi Yi: "The cherries will be soaked for a while before eating."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then let''s find auntie."


    The two walked towards the courtyard where Hui and Master lived together.


    When I arrived at the courtyard where Master Huihe lived, I didn¡¯t know what Master Huihe said to Madam Lu, so I listened to Madam Lu¡¯s joyous voice coming from the hall.


    "Really? Then I''m relieved."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other, and they continued to walk inside.


    As soon as I walked to the middle of the yard, I saw Madam Lu and Master Hui and Master walking out of the hall together.


    Hui and Master walked in front of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi, folded their hands together and made a beating between them.


    Lu Jingye also put his hands together and replied.


    Zi Yi saw this and followed him.


    Master Huihe looked at Ziyi and said: "The donor has a very good face, and he is a blessed and rich person."


    Zi Yi raised her mouth slightly, and asked, "Master, tell me, when will Lu Jingye and I get married?"


    "Ahem..."


    Mrs. Lu did not expect Zi Yi to be so straightforward.


    Lu Jingye understands the little girl''s mind very well, she obviously did it on purpose.


    Master Huiqing laughed when she asked her: "It depends on the meaning of the donor and Lu donor."


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction, and did not ask anything more.


    Mrs. Lu said at this time: "Master Huihe, then we won''t bother you."


    After speaking, she said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye: "Let''s go."


    The three of them walked towards the outside of the yard together.


    Walking out of the yard, Mrs. Lu looked at Ziyi several times, she had something to say, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Lu Jingye saw his mother doing this, and said: "Mother, don''t worry, Xiao Yi doesn''t care about what you conceal from her."


    Zi Yi nodded in agreement: "Yes, I like Auntie very much, although I can''t call your sister anymore."


    Ms. Lu was amused by these words, she said: "Xiao Zi likes to call my sister, actually..."


    "No." Lu Jingye interrupted her: "Xiao Yi can''t call your sister."


    He insists on this.


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye, whose old-fashioned attributes had emerged again, and walked over to hold Mrs. Lu¡¯s elbow, "Aunt Lu, you and Lu Jingye look about the same age, and everyone thinks you are two brothers and sisters when you go out."


    Ms. Lu was sweetened by Zi Yi''s mouth, she stretched out her hand and squeezed her cheek.


    The delicate touch under her fingers made her a little bit fond of her. At the same time, the embarrassment in her heart was gone, but she was full of liking for Zi Yi, "It''s still my little Zi who can talk. Look at that kid, that mouth is too unpleasant."


    Speaking of this, she also asked: "How did Xiao Zi like him?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye, smiled and said, "I like him like this."


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she liked Ziyi even more.


    Zi Yi said: "Auntie, Lu Jingye and I have picked a lot of cherries and we have already soaked them. Let''s eat together."


    "Okay." Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "Aren''t you boy and girl friends? Why are you still called Jing Ye''s full name."


    Zi Yi didn''t expect this, so she turned her head to look at Lu Jingye: "Then I call you Jingye? No way, no, I have to have an exclusive name, I''ll call you Ajing."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those gentle eyes, she could call him whatever she wanted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： You cant stay here!

    Chapter 233 is a big deal!


    While eating cherries, Mrs. Lu and Ziyi talked about Ouyang Yu, ¡°Ouyang Yu was broken in the lumbar vertebrae. When I returned to the monastery, Mrs. Ouyang had already taken the people away.¡±


    Zi Yi originally planned to let Ouyang Yu be beaten by her own bodyguard, and finally came to a bamboo basket to fetch the water. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. Thinking of Ouyang¡¯s mother and daughter¡¯s idea of ??a fight, she couldn¡¯t sympathize at all.


    The three of them didn''t go back until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Walking to the parking lot, Mrs. Lu took Ziyi''s hand and said, "Xiao Zi, you will come out to accompany auntie after nothing else."


    Zi Yi will definitely not refuse, "Okay, Aunt Lu."


    The two said a few words, and Zi Yi walked towards her sports car.


    Ms. Lu turned pale when she thought of the speed when she saw her sports car.


    She worriedly said to Lu Jingye: "Jingye, the speed of the small purple sports car is so fast, does it really have no effect on her?"


    Lu Jingye listened to Mrs. Lu¡¯s question and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyi won the international racing championship. There will be nothing wrong with driving a sports car.¡±


    "But... the speed of her car is too fast."


    She is really worried.


    At this time, Zi Yi drove the car next to the two of them, and she asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, do you want to go in my car?"


    Mrs. Lu was about to tell Ziyi to stop driving and take her car to go.


    Lu Jingye gave her a hum, and then said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, I''ll go back to work first. I will leave all the bodyguards for you. I will take Xiaoyi''s car to go."


    After finishing speaking, he confessed to a bodyguard standing next to him: "Protect my mother."


    After finishing speaking, stepped up and walked to the co-pilot of Ziyi''s car, opened the door, straddled her long legs, and sat on it.


    Zi Yi waved to Mrs. Lu, "Auntie Lu, then I and A Jing will leave first, goodbye."


    After speaking, the car roared and drove out.


    Mrs. Lu: "..."


    I''m not going to stay here!


    Zi Yi sent Lu Jingye directly to the underground parking lot of his company.


    Lu Jingye was holding a very important international conference today. After receiving the anonymous text message halfway through, he arranged for someone to protect his mother. Unexpectedly, he received a call later saying that a group of assassins had gone there and he lost it. I personally rushed past the next meeting.


    Now he must continue to go back to the meeting.


    Before getting off the car, he said to Zi Yi, "Xiao Yi, thank you for today."


    Zi Yi raised his hand and poked the corner of his mouth, and said, "Who wants you to thank you."


    I felt a little bit at a loss after speaking, and immediately changed my words: "If you really want to thank you, just give me a kiss."


    She expected his old-fashioned personality to be impossible to kiss her here, and deliberately unfastened the seat belt and sent her face away.


    Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, Lu Jingye''s eyes were deep.


    The next moment, he stretched out his left hand to hold down the back of her head, then stretched out his right hand to block her face, and quickly sealed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zi Yi looked at the tall figure who got out of the car and left, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    One week passed quickly.


    Finally, it was the time when Ziyi and the leaders of the Emperor University agreed to take the exam.


    Early in the morning, Ziyi went to Emperor Da.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize were already waiting in front of the school leader¡¯s office building. When they saw Zi Yi walking by, they immediately surrounded her.


    Dou Xiangling was a little worried: "Sister Yiyi, do you really have to take so many exams?"


    Zi Yi nodded calmly: "Yes, anyway, one exam is also an exam, and a few more exams are also exams."


    Dou Xiangling, Dou Ruize: "..."


    This is a big difference!


    The two were worried that talking too much would hurt her fighting spirit, Dou Xiangling said: "Then you wait for a good exam, we are here waiting for you."


    Dou Ruize also said: "When you finish the exam, we will take you to eat delicious food."


    Zi Yi glanced at the two people who were obviously more nervous than her, and said, "Don''t worry, I will finish the exam soon."


    After speaking, walk towards the office building.


    Hearing this, the two people who watched her walk in became more worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Exam (Part 1)

    Chapter 234 Examination (Part 1)


    When Zi Yi walked into the school leadership office building, he did not expect a large group of people stood in the hall.


    In addition to the dozen or so leaders of these people last time, there are others.


    When they saw Ziyi coming in, they all looked at her with complicated eyes.


    One of them asked: "Student Zi, do you really want to take so many subjects for this exam today?"


    Zi Yi nodded confidently: "I''m thinking about it."


    Another person shook his head and persuaded him: "Student Zi, let''s put it this way, your situation is very special. It is impossible for our emperor to give you a special case, so today¡¯s exam will have a lot of super-level questions. If you can''t answer at that time, you can only listen to the emperor''s professional arrangements."


    Zi Yi still looks confident: "Yes."


    Everyone didn''t expect that they all said that, and Ziyi still insisted so, so no one said anything.


    A person led Ziyi upstairs.


    is still on the second floor, but this time I went to a large conference room.


    There is only one table and one chair in the conference room, two middle-aged people, and a full range of monitors.


    The expressions of these two people looked serious, one was wearing glasses and the other had sharp eyes.


    The person with Ziyi stopped by the door and said to Ziyi, "Student Zi, go in. These two are your invigilators today."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Zi Yi stepped in.


    She walked to the exam table and stood still, calmly greeted the two of them: "Hello, two teachers."


    The middle-aged man wearing glasses said at this moment: "My name is Chu Hong, and his name is Shen Wenyuan."


    Chu Hong did not mention the positions of the two.


    However, Zi Yi went back and took a look at the names and positions of all the leaders of the emperor, knowing that these two people were both at the level of vice principals.


    At this time, Chu Hong continued: "Today you will take the test for eight consecutive tests. Each test will last for sixty minutes. Each test will only have a ten-minute break. At noon there will be only half an hour to eat. The test will end at 9:30 in the evening; If you can''t stand this kind of intensive exam, you can give up now."


    Shen Wenyuan continued: ¡°As long as you give up, you can only follow the school¡¯s rules at that time.¡±


    Zi Yi didn''t expect it to take so long, so she would speak.


    Shen Wenyuan said with a stern face, "You have to do what you can. Even if you are a genius, you must know that knowledge is accumulated slowly. If you learn more, you don''t necessarily learn well. If you don''t learn a lot by then , Are you worthy of the cultivation of the teachers?"


    After Shen Wenyuan finished speaking, Chu Hong said: "Student Zi, you should have understood the culture of our emperor university, and the emperor university produces talents. Although you are the first student of the emperor university to get a perfect score in the self-examination, this kind of examination can only be regarded as you The first step to enter the Imperial University, a subject of the Imperial University, contains a wide range of knowledge. Many people can learn the first subject, and they will become amazing talents after they leave the society."


    Shen Wenyuan: "We give you the last ten minutes to consider. Once the exam, there is no chance to go back."


    Zi Yi saw that the two had finally finished speaking, and then said: "I won''t regret it."


    Two people: "..."


    They encountered elm bumps today.


    Shen Wenyuan¡¯s eyes were sharper: "In this case, let''s take the exam."


    "Wait." Zi Yi said, "I want to shorten the test time by three quarters. I only need 25 minutes per class."


    "Are you sure?" The two of them made a grim expression and shook their heads in disappointment.


    This student is not only so lofty, but also impractical.


    "OK."


    "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Exam (below)

    Chapter 235 Examination (Part 2)


    After Ziyi took the exam, everyone who knew about the exam started talking.


    "It''s a pity, this classmate is actually very optimistic, but I didn''t expect her heart is higher than the sky, I would not accept this kind of student.


    "There are at least 30% of the super-level questions on a subject paper. Even if the emperor is allowed to do it, it may not be possible to do it in an hour. She actually only does 25 minutes per subject. Is she here to play? "


    "Students who don''t take exams so seriously will not study harder in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi¡¯s test had already shocked the entire emperor¡¯s leadership, even the Ministry of Education knew about it.


    The monitoring in the examination room is actually to allow other people to see her examination.


    Most people are not optimistic about this exam, only a small number of people are watching.


    Especially when she said that each test only takes 25 minutes, even those who were watching shook their heads in their hearts.


    It¡¯s just that when the exam started, everyone was silent.


    Zi Yi writes, the speed is not like doing exam questions, but like...


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that classmate Zi was copying the answers, and there were students who answered the questions so quickly!"


    "Awesome, the first problem is all correct!"


    "The second question is also correct!"


    "Third..."


    Everyone looked at Ziyi''s paper, and the more they got behind, the more subconsciously they held their breath.


    Especially when all the answers were correct, everyone''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and it was a long time unable to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ziyi took the fourth exam, the president of the Imperial University convened an emergency meeting with all the deans of the academy.


    Everyone is sitting in the conference room, and Ziyi''s quick answering screen is playing on the big screen behind the principal.


    He asked everyone: "This student Zi, what do you think?"


    Dean of the School of Engineering: "These test papers are expanded by the professors of each college based on the previous high-level examination papers. I heard that the professors of several colleges also used some university knowledge, and this student Zi was able to answer all of them. , Can no longer be described by talents."


    Dean of the Faculty of Science: "We welcome such students in the Faculty of Science."


    Dean of the School of Economics: "Such talents should develop in this aspect of economics."


    Dean of the School of Literature: "Such a beautiful girl, she can represent the image of our emperor, how can we not study literature!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the dean of the School of History sat there in his spare time, thinking triumphantly: You can fight, anyway, student Zi wants to report to our Department of History and Archaeology, you are just choosing to study!


    Without the anxiety of competing students, the dean of the School of History thought of a longer-term perspective: "President Yuwen, I don¡¯t think we are now thinking about what student Zi will study. The most important thing we should consider now is that if foreign universities learn about Zi Zi , Will you grab classmates with us before school starts."


    This is like a basin of cold water.


    "Yes, yes, yes, in addition to foreign famous schools, we also have many famous schools in the empire. Although the imperial university is the largest university in the empire, some schools should be tricky and find student Zi privately after learning about this, and promise her a lot of benefits. , What should I do if her heart is moved?"


    "That is, such a student will definitely be a great talent in the future, and we can''t let people stop by."


    ¡­¡­


    So, Ziyi lived up to expectations and quickly finished the eight subjects. Before he walked out of the office building, he was invited to the principal''s office on the fifth floor.


    Tomorrow night will be uploaded later, I have to reverse the v, because there are too many chapters, in order to save trouble, each chapter is 2,000 words, 20 chapters and 40,000 words.


    Another: ask for tickets~


    ask for monthly pass after entering v


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Is she being threatened? (After 2000 words one

    Chapter 236 Is she threatened? (A chapter of 2000 words later)


    When Ziyi finally walked out of the school leadership office building, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were still standing there waiting for her.


    When the two saw her coming out, they immediately greeted her.


    The results of the exam were only known by the leadership and were not announced, so the two only knew that Ziyi asked to shorten the time. They did not know the results of her exams, and the principals who later invited her to talk.


    Dou Zerui hurriedly asked: "Cousin, how did you do in the exam?"


    Zi Yi touched her belly and replied: "You can invite me to eat something delicious."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling smiled: "I said that our family Yiyi is the best, let''s go, what do you want to eat, cousin invites you."


    "I want to eat cake and also want to drink milk tea."


    "it is good."


    The three of them talked and walked to one side.


    Just after walking for a while, Dou Ruize''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He picked it up and took a look, and hurriedly said to the two of them: "Daddy is calling."


    Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling are brothers and sisters, their father is Dou Zhiyuan (third uncle).


    Dou Ruize finished speaking and answered the phone.


    didn¡¯t know what the other party said to him, he responded to several yes, and finally said: "Okay, we will come right away."


    hung up the phone, Dou Ruize looked at Zi Yi, and said happily: "Cousin, my father and they have already booked a box in the hotel, let us go directly."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    Facing Zi Yi''s gaze, Dou Zerui knew that Zi Yi was treated coldly before, and now she definitely doesn''t want to go, so she said, "They should know about your exam today. Don''t worry, they won''t scold you by then. "


    Zi Yi was still hesitating whether to go, but when he said that, her face stretched: "Don''t go."


    Dou Xiangling wants to help her forehead.


    His brother knew that Ziyi was ¡®scared¡¯ of several uncles, and he deliberately said that, didn¡¯t this make her unwilling to go when she originally wanted to go.


    Dou Xiangling took Ziyi''s hand and said, "Cousin Yiyi, there must be some misunderstanding before, or you can explain it clearly to them."


    Ziyi thought to herself that there is any explanation. It is a fact that the original owner did those things. It is true that he did not listen to a few uncles to corrupt the reputation of the Dou family with Zi Xu. It is also true that the Dou family''s reputation is rampant and domineering in S City. It''s still true that I almost put my grandpa out of a heart attack.


    How does she explain.


    Say you are not Ziyi at all?


    This is not even more scolding.


    Just when Zi Yi was complaining in her heart, her phone rang.


    took out her mobile phone and looked at the strange call. Ziyi felt that the call was from one of her uncles.


    Standing next to her, Dou Xiangling glanced at the caller ID and reminded: "Cousin Yiyi, this is your uncle''s phone number, please answer it soon."


    Zi Yi looked down for two seconds, then opened the answer button.


    A stern voice came from the phone: "Come over with your cousin and cousin right away, or we will come directly to the Emperor to pick you up."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Is she being threatened?


    Zi Yi, who was still hesitant to go, just followed to the hotel.


    There are three uncles sitting in the box.


    Dou Xiangling whispered to her: "Your fourth uncle went to country m to attend the International Economics Exchange Conference."


    Zi Yi nodded, and after walking in, he politely yelled: "Uncle Uncle, Uncle Second, Uncle Third."


    "Sit." Dou Jingning pointed to the seat opposite them.


    This is a round table that can accommodate fifteen people. Originally, there were only a few of them. Zi Yi guessed what the three uncles meant.


    She walked over and sat down calmly.


    Originally wanted to follow Dou Xiangling, who was sitting next to Ziyi in the past, as soon as she took a step, she was called by Dou Zhiyuan.


    "Rui Ze and Xiang Ling are sitting here."


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize looked at each other, although they were a little worried that Zi Yi could withstand the aura of the three, they were not easy to disobey.


    Zi Yi sat down and glanced at the table where she had ordered the food a long time ago, and then looked at the three uncles with sullen faces on the opposite side.


    This is the first time she has encountered this situation, and it feels a bit strange.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Then I saw a waiter bring in a steaming casserole as big as a face plate.


    As soon as Ziyi looked at it, she saw the waiter stumbled her foot, and did not grasp the casserole in her hand, she was about to head towards the uncle and uncle who was facing him.


    The waiter was so scared that he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only open his eyes in horror.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize also saw it.


    The two shouted in horror at the same time: "Uncle, Uncle, get out of the way!"


    Dou Ruize stood up when he was reminded, trying to push Dou Xiaoyong away from him.


    It¡¯s just that there is no time to avoid it in this case.


    Seeing that a large casserole of boiling hot soup was about to spill on both of them.


    At this moment, Ziyi stood up suddenly and quickly threw out two **** in his hand.


    The ball came to their back and exploded at the same time, pulling a net unexpectedly.


    This net blocked the casserole and all the hot.


    Everyone watched the hot soup fall along the net to the ground. The first ones who came back to their senses were the second uncle Dou Xiaoyong and the third uncle Dou Zhiyuan.


    The two of them looked at the two spheres floating there with excited eyes, suppressing the surging inside.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked Zi Yi: "Who gave you these two balls?"


    Zi Yi snapped his fingers at the two opened balls, and they turned into **** and flew back to her hands.


    Zi Yi said: "I did it myself."


    "Impossible!"


    Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Zi Yi glanced at the two of them, without arguing, pointed to the waiter standing there, and reminded: "Did you solve the matter first?"


    The waiter was frightened when the casserole was thrown out. Now he was accused, and his body trembled suddenly, and his lips were shaking and said, "I...I didn''t mean it."


    "Go and call your manager over."


    This incident was originally a serious mistake by the waiter. If Zi Yi hadn''t made any move, Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong would be miserable.


    The manager was called over soon.


    When he saw that it was the Dou family, he was also shocked.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, a few professors, it''s all our hotel staff''s mistakes."


    After finishing talking, he hurriedly yelled at the employee: "I haven''t cleaned up the soup on the floor yet."


    Employees are busy to get tools.


    The manager continued to apologize.


    Dou''s family is not the kind of unreasonable, but the manager is inevitably given a lecture before being let go.


    There are no outsiders in the box, and Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan look at Zi Yi at the same time.


    Zi Yi took out the two spheres, and calmly talked about the principle of making them.


    The mechanical and physical knowledge used in it made the two people more and more excited when they listened, and the three of them even directly discussed academic issues.


    Dou Zerui saw this and couldn''t help but chuckle: "It seems that our worries are superfluous."


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t help but raised the corners of her mouth, "Cousin Yiyi is really amazing."


    Speaking of this, she added another sentence: "However, cousin Yiyi said she was hungry when she came out of the exam. Should we remind Dad and Er uncle."


    "Do you think our reminders are useful?"


    The two brothers and sisters were aspiring to cast their eyes on Dou Jingning, who was sitting there listening to the three people.


    Dou Jingning said at this time: "Eat first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Even uncle cant bully you

    Chapter 237 Even Uncle Can¡¯t Bully You


    After eating, the three uncles of the Dou family did not leave.


    In order to apologize, the manager personally brought them tea and snacks.


    After the door was closed, Dou Jingning first asked: "We have watched the whole process of your exam today. We know how many catties our niece has, so...who are you?"


    Dou Jingning said this, Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling both looked at him in surprise.


    The three patriarchs of Dou''s family had serious expressions at the same time, their eyes sharp enough that they could see through Zi Yi''s heart.


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, she replied calmly: "If you think I am not Zi Yi, who would it be?"


    "I heard that Zixu recently used all funds to invest and was trapped in those projects. If you let me know that Zixu arranged to approach us and want to get something from us, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "get something?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the three of them, the corners of her mouth deepened, "Is your reputation? In order to get your reputation, I ran to the Imperial University to take the eight subjects? I can take eight subjects. Do you still need your reputation?"


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi¡¯s expression was a little indifferent, "Since you have checked it, you also know that I was driven out by Zi Xu. As for the reason, I believe you also know, so that I didn¡¯t even want to come and find you. Do you think I want to take advantage of what you have."


    Speaking of this, she stood up directly.


    "Thank you for dinner tonight, goodbye."


    "Stop!"


    Dou Jingning never thought that Zi Yi had such a strong temperament. He frowned and looked at her: "Sit down."


    No way, Ziyi stood there looking at him, her lips tightly pressed.


    Dou Jingning suddenly had a headache.


    He knew that Ziyi was right. The most important thing was that if their brother-in-law knew that Ziyi had such a great ability, she would not be kicked out. So far, he hasn''t asked about it.


    He asked that just now, out of instinct, instinctively felt that their niece did not have such great ability.


    But now he is sure that Ziyi''s stubborn personality is exactly the same as before.


    "I apologize to you for what I just said."


    Zi Yi didn''t expect Dou Jingning to apologize, but her temperament suddenly disappeared.


    She sat down.


    This time I changed to Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan to ask.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked: "You never liked studying before, why did you suddenly get such good grades?"


    Zi Yi tapped her finger on the table, and replied not very seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t like to learn, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t learn. Who told me to have the gene of Dou Jiaxueba in my body? As long as I want to learn, I will learn.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong actually liked her answer very much.


    Sitting next to Dou Ruize, who dared not say anything, he almost sprayed.


    Dou Xiangling was a little bit dumbfounded.


    They always feel that their cousin is serious nonsense.


    Dou Zhiyuan asked again: "Why do you suddenly want to learn, and you want to learn so much at once?"


    Zi Yi looked at the three of them, and replied seriously: "I like it."


    Three people: "..."


    At this time, Zi Yi''s phone rang suddenly, she picked up the phone and glanced at it, and it turned out to be from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye: [It¡¯s raining tonight, don¡¯t stay outside for long. ¡¿


    Zi Yi smiled, feeling a little sweet in her heart.


    This man is so busy this time that he still knows to send text messages to remind her if she should act like a baby to him.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi quickly typed: [I was caught by some of my great devil uncles, and they wanted to eat my little white rabbit. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Where are you? ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [Are you going to save me? ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Well, even your uncle can¡¯t bully you. ¡¿


    Zi Yi¡¯s corners of her mouth deepened, and she said the address.


    Then put down the phone and raised his eyes, seeing the five people looking at him with bright eyes, smiling at the corners of their mouths, and looking back at them with sullen faces.


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    Why do they have the illusion that they are bad guys.


    Zi Yi said to the three uncles: ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, you can treat me as if I don¡¯t exist.¡±


    Three people: "..."


    Zi Yi: "I will not go to my grandpa to anger him, nor will I spoil your reputation; I have done too much in the past, and I don''t ask you to forgive me. I won''t forgive this kind of thing... If you are still not angry, just treat it as my niece."


    For Dou''s family, she also has no feelings, so it would not be better for each to be well.


    The three uncles were silent at the same time when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect that the niece, who was so naive before, suddenly became so... alienated.


    What she has done during this period of time has indeed never involved the Dou family.


    The three began to re-examine the niece.


    Everyone is silent.


    Zi Yi didn''t like the atmosphere, so she said, "It''s okay, I will go back first."


    After speaking, stand up and leave.


    The three uncles of the Dou family did not stop her this time.


    Zi Yi just walked out of the box, Dou Xiangling chased it out: "Cousin, are you angry? You..."


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at her and said, "No, they are very strange to me. I have nothing to be angry about the attitude of strangers."


    Suddenly Dou Xiangling didn''t know what to say.


    Zi Yi waved her hand, "I''m going back first."


    After speaking, he left.


    Went out of the hotel and found that it was really raining.


    Thinking that Lu Jingye had said he was coming, Zi Yi took out his mobile phone and was about to send a message to Lu Jingye when a car drove over and stopped in front of her.


    The car window lowered, revealing Lu Jingye''s handsome face.


    It turned out to be Lu Jingye''s own car.


    "Xiao Yi, get in the car."


    Zi Yi put away her phone and walked over and opened the passenger door and sat on it. She looked at him unexpectedly: "Why are you here so soon?"


    "Something happened nearby."


    Zi Yi smiled. She pointed to the sports car not far in front: "My car is still there."


    "You turn on the automatic lock and let the bodyguard drive it back for you."


    Zi Yi nodded and opened the automatic lock.


    Lu Jingye talked to the bodyguard with the communication device, and drove the car out.


    "where are we going?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Zi Yi looked at the rain outside the car, ¡°Or go home, I asked the robot to send me some wine back a few days ago. This kind of weather is suitable for drinking.¡±


    Lu Jingye glanced at her suddenly, without saying anything, as soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove the car out.


    The car quickly drove back to Ziyi¡¯s yard. As soon as the housekeeper heard the sound, he took the umbrella and greeted it.


    "Second Young Master, Miss Zi, you are back."


    The butler handed one of the umbrellas to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took the umbrella and hit Ziyi on top of her head.


    Zi Yi glanced at the umbrella, and simply put his arm around him, and the two walked towards the backyard together.


    The butler looked at the back of the two, smiled knowingly, but did not follow.


    When she arrived in the backyard, she walked into the living room, Zi Yi took two bottles of wine while Lu Jingye put the umbrella.


    Lu Jingye saw that she had taken two bottles, walked over and said, "Just drink one bottle, put one bottle back."


    Zi Yi quit: "We two, how can one bottle be enough."


    She smiled and blinked at him: "You won''t worry about what I will do to you if I drink too much?"


    After he finished speaking, he put the wine aside, and after he approached, he put his arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.


    "Even if I don''t drink, I want to do something to you."


    I have to kiss again after finishing talking.


    Suddenly smelled the faint smell of blood emanating from him, his expression stopped, and hurriedly asked: "Why do you smell of blood?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： The smell of blood on Lu Jingye

    Chapter 238 The smell of blood on Lu Jingye''s body


    Lu Jingye did not expect the little girl to have such a sharp nose. He wrapped one arm around her waist, and the other hand touched her head, "It''s okay, it''s just a small opening."


    Zi Yi didn''t believe it: "Liar, Xiaokou, you have dealt with it a long time ago, why is there a **** smell."


    After he said, he raised his hand to his chest and unbuttoned his coat.


    Lu Jingye held her hand, seeing that he couldn''t hold her back, he said, "I''m coming."


    After speaking, he let go of her, unbuttoned his suit jacket, and then unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his broad and hard chest.


    Zi Yi looked at his chest, swallowed subconsciously, and reached out to touch it.


    was grabbed by Lu Jingye. He stretched out his hand to cover her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to see my wound or my chest."


    Zi Yi raised his hand and took his hand away, staring at his chest solemnly: "Of course...I want to see it."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Lu Jingye took off his shirt and turned to face her.


    Zi Yi saw the wound on his back shoulder at a glance.


    The wound has been treated, and a large piece of band-aid is pasted on it, but there is some blood on the side.


    It is not very serious, but Ziyi is very angry.


    She raised her hand and gently touched near his wound, and asked with a sullen face: "Who hurt you?"


    Lu Jingye turned around and held her hand, "The one who hurt me has been resolved."


    Zi Yi¡¯s expression is better. She thought of one thing: "Where are the two **** I gave you?"


    "In my car."


    "Why didn''t you bring them back then? I used special materials for those two balls. If you leave them in the air, they will form a protective net. Knives and grabs can''t hurt you."


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand. He didn''t expect that the two **** the little girl gave him would have such a big effect, "Well, I will take it with him in the future."


    Zi Yi is satisfied now.


    Lu Jingye let go of her hand and put on her shirt.


    Zi Yi turned around and brought a cup over, pouring the wine and said, "Since you are injured, don''t drink."


    While she poured herself a glass, took a sip, turned her head to talk, unexpectedly, her lips were swept directly on his Adam''s apple, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lu Jingye lowered her eyes to look at her lips that had become rosy and rosy from being soaked with drinks, her apple was rolling, and she turned around and brought up two chairs. The two of them sat down and asked, "What did your uncles do to you?"


    Ziyi heard him ask this, and told him what happened today.


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while before saying: "The professors just don''t like the previous person. You are you, and they will definitely like it."


    Zi Yi was amused by Lu Jingye''s words. She held the wine glass in one hand and wrapped his neck with one arm. She sat on his lap and leaned her head on his chest.


    "How did you know that they would like me now, when my eldest uncle asked the same question as you."


    "Because you are different from her."


    Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye.


    The man decided from the beginning that she was not the real Ziyi.


    "Lu Jingye."


    "Ok?"


    "Since you think I am not her very early, why are you nosy?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her, pursing his lips slightly without speaking.


    Zi Yi smiled, she stretched out her long fingers and lightly nodded on his throat.


    As Lu Jingye''s eyes turned deeper, he grinned and said, "You must have fallen in love with me a long time ago."


    After speaking, he complained: "You duplicity... Um..."


    The lips are sealed.


    Lu Jingye tightened the little girl''s waist and found that she was the best behaved only at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zi Yi got up and went downstairs. Without seeing Lu Jingye, she walked out of the living room.


    It happened to see the housekeeper walk in from the front yard.


    "Butler, where is A Jin?"


    "Miss Zi, the second young master is in the front yard."


    Zi Yi strode forward and saw Lu Jingye explaining the matter to a bodyguard.


    When ??Zi Yi approached, she heard him say to the bodyguard: "Keep your car."


    then turned to look at Zi Yi.


    "A Jin, are you leaving?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye walked to her and said, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Are you still on a business trip this time?"


    "Well, go to other provinces, there is a very important thing that must be handled personally."


    Lu Jingye said this, and added: "What gift would you like by then?"


    "You don''t tell me which province you go to, how do I know what you have I want."


    Lu Jingye raised the corners of his lips: "I''m going to Qing Province."


    "Qing province? What''s there?" Zi Yi suddenly thought of something: "It seems that cashmere is very good over there. You can bring me some back. I will put a cashmere carpet on my bedroom."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "When I get there, I will have someone send you a car back.


    Lu Jingye did not eat breakfast, and left after a few words with Zi Yi.


    He went directly to the helicopter. Before boarding the helicopter, Lu Jianlin called him.


    Lu Jianlin¡¯s tone was serious: "This time, you have to protect yourself. The medicinal material is the holy medicine of that clan. If you really can¡¯t get it, don¡¯t force it. I will only give you five days. come back."


    Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before answering a word: "Okay."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi continued to stay in the bar in the next few days, and she said that there was something to do with anyone looking for her.


    Until three days later, the racing club robot contacted her, saying that someone had to see her and couldn''t drive away no matter how fast she was.


    Zi Yi drove over there.


    As soon as the car stopped, I saw a man striding over from one side.


    It¡¯s just that he was stopped by a robot coming from the side before he ran to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi got out of the car and walked over, taking a look at the person in front of him.


    is a man in his twenties. The man is very white and beautiful, but his eyes are arrogant that cannot be concealed, like a fierce snow leopard, which looks very beautiful but carries danger.


    While Zi Yi looked at the man, the man was also looking at Zi Yi.


    "Are you Zi Yi, the owner of this club?"


    The man¡¯s tone sounded tugging, Zi Yi glanced at him indifferently, and said to the robot: "Throw him out."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at him and said indifferently: "Since you are asking for help, but you are still so dragging, don''t you just want me to throw you out?"


    The anger flashed quickly in the man¡¯s eyes, but the anger quickly extinguished, and he said, "Sorry."


    Zi Yi raised his hand to signal that the robot would not move temporarily.


    She asked: "I heard you want to come to me to be a racer?"


    "Right." The man looked into Zi Yi''s eyes and said, "My name is Zhou Shijin. I have two years of racing experience. I don''t need a single pay here, but I have to participate in the October international racing competition."


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered, "What do you think you are worthy of me? Is it just your character that is so awkward?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "This young master, I advise you to continue to be your young master. You are not welcome here."


    Zhou Shijin stared at Zi Yi, sullenly said: "I will not go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： A big pot of dog blood

    Chapter 239 What a big pot of dog blood


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the racing club.


    Zhou Shijin directly followed.


    He looked at Zi Yi''s back, but he was actually a little backed out in his heart.


    This person is smaller than it looks on the racing video. Can you bet this one can really win?


    But it has already come, and it is impossible for him to go back like this.


    The two of them went one after the other and quickly walked to the side of the racing track stands.


    Zhou Shijin began to doubt after entering the club. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you not alone here?"


    Zi Yi replied coldly: "Aren''t you human?"


    Zhou Shijin: "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi: "Don''t you want to come to me to be a racer? I''ll give you a chance."


    After speaking, she snapped her fingers into the air, and soon, a sports car was driven out by a robot.


    Zhou Shijin looked at the robot coming off the sports car, his eyes widened slightly in shock.


    Zi Yi pointed to the sports car and said, "You go and show me two laps. If you can drive, I will let you stay."


    Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi with dissatisfaction, feeling that she was humiliating him.


    Let him run two laps on such a simple track and decide not to keep him, which is simply child''s play.


    Zi Yi saw Zhou Shijin not moving for a long time, and said: "If you get out of the car after running and you are fine, you will stay."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Shijin finally yelled at her in dissatisfaction, "I am a racer, you insult me ??so much!"


    "Insult?" Zi Yi smiled, smiling beautifully.


    Zhou Shijin¡¯s heartbeat speeds up for no reason.


    At this time, Zi Yi sank her face, "If you think I''m insulting you, leave immediately. I don''t need a racer for the time being."


    "You..." All thoughts were shattered into slag, Zhou Shijin walked towards the car with a strong anger.


    When he reached the side of the car, he turned to look at Zi Yi, and said, "I will let you wait to apologize to me."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly: "You talk too much nonsense."


    Sit directly on the chair in the stands, took out a tablet from his pocket, cast his eyes down on the tablet and pulled it up.


    Zhou Shijin took a deep breath, opened the car door with strong anger and sat in.


    The robot standing next to the car reminded: "The first time you drive a car that the owner has modified, it is best to drive to the lowest speed."


    Zhou Shijin: "¡­¡­"


    He felt that he was not only looked down upon by Ziyi, but also by her robot.


    Zhou Shijin put on his helmet, stepped on the accelerator, and directly drove to the highest speed.


    When the car roared out, Zhou Shijin regretted it.


    Zi Yi raised his eyes to look at the track, and when he saw a phantom car, he shook his head.


    She said to the robot standing next to it: "Start the emergency plan, and the medical robot is ready."


    Robot: "Okay, Master."


    The robot sends out a signal.


    Seeing that the car was about to fly off the track during speeding, a protective net appeared quickly across the track.


    boom!


    After a crash, the car rolled to the ground.


    At the same time, the medical machine team appeared in front of the car.


    Two robots turned the car over, and the other robot took out Zhou Shijin who had fainted, put it on a stretcher and left.


    Zhou Shijin felt that she had a dream, that she had entered a sci-fi movie. She was driving a light-speed car. She couldn''t control the steering wheel when she was running, and then he was thrown into the vast sea of ??stars.


    "Hey..."


    Zhou Shijin opened his eyes abruptly, and several robots appeared in front of him.


    Thinking he was still dreaming, he immediately closed his eyes and opened them again.


    At this time, he heard a robot turning his head and saying: "Master, he is awake, his heart rate is normal, and he has slight hallucinations."


    After the robots finished speaking, several robots all stepped aside.


    Zi Yi walked over and looked at Zhou Shijin, who was still sweating coldly, and said indifferently: "You have not passed the test, you can leave."


    Zhou Shijin¡¯s brain was short-circuited for a moment, then he reacted and sat up with a blank face and asked, ¡°What is the maximum speed of the sports car you just drove for me?


    After ?? asked, his heartbeat speeded up again, as if he was about to run out of his chest.


    Zi Yi glanced at the electrocardiogram next to her, and motioned: "You''d better control your emotions. I won''t be responsible for sudden heart death."


    Zhou Shijin also felt a little out of breath, took a deep breath to control his emotions, and after a while, he looked at Zi Yi slightly calmly.


    Zi Yi said a number.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Shijin was overexcited and passed out.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi said to the robot standing next to him: "Throw this person into his car. Don''t let him in in the future."


    "Yes, master."


    Zi Yi turned around and walked outside the club. She was going to go home.


    As soon as Zi Yi went home, she heard the housekeeper say to her: "Miss Zi, the cashmere rug that Er Young Master bought for you is here.


    Zi Yi was a little overjoyed, "Where is it?"


    The butler refers to the two large trucks parked outside the courtyard with a load of at least five tons.


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi was silent for a long time before muttering: "Now not only can I put a carpet here, but A Jin''s villa can also be covered."


    The butler smiled knowingly when he heard this.


    It rained suddenly in the next two days. Ziyi''s basement was just completed, and she did not go out anymore. She stayed in the basement for these two days to design her laboratory.


    After the design is completed, it is to buy experimental equipment.


    But the various instruments she wants are very expensive.


    "It''s time to make money again."


    Ten fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and a string of codes was quickly generated. She first intercepted the communication between several groups of hackers.


    Only then found out that someone had paid a high price to team up to attack the Lu Group.


    Zi Yi watched the battle for a while, and saw that the people from Lu¡¯s Network Technology Department could stop these hackers, so he withdrew and went to the black market again.


    Lake, the president of UP Group, who paid for her to hack into Lu Jingye¡¯s personal computer last time, was even looking for her on the black market.


    Not only did she hang around looking for her this time, she also paid for other people to look for her.


    Zi Yi''s mouth ticked: "I really don''t give up, what kind of hatred does this person and A Jin have."


    Suddenly curious, Zi Yi quickly hacked into Leike''s personal computer and turned his contents upside down.


    In a ten-level encrypted hidden document, she saw an album, which read: To my favorite sister.


    After opening ??, it is a photo of a girl who looks a lot like Reck from childhood to childhood.


    When the photo arrived, there was a girl unexpectedly, a photo of him and Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye in the photo is polite, and the smile on her face is polite and alienated.


    The girl¡¯s head leaned towards him specifically, with a happy smile on her face.


    Before this, the girl''s face was smiling, after this, the girl''s face no longer smiled.


    The last one is a wedding photo of her sister lying in a crystal coffin alone.


    At the bottom of the wedding photo, there is a line of D in Chinese: My favorite little princess Aisha, as long as you like it, even if you do everything, your brother will help you get it.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Mrs. Lu buys clothes for Zi Yi

    Chapter 240 Mrs. Lu buys clothes for Zi Yi


    Zi Yi felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably, after only thinking about it for a few seconds, he hacked into Lu Jingye''s personal notebook and took a look.


    It¡¯s a joy to watch, except for some confidential information, there are actually a few photos of her.


    The photos were obviously snapped.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi smiled and hummed: "A hypocrite, I will fall in love with me tomorrow morning, and I will pretend to be a gentleman."


    After admiring his own photos for a while, Zi Yi quit, and at the same time added a hidden protective wall to his personal computer, only then hacked into Leike¡¯s computer.


    "Since I am unkind to my boyfriend, then I will let you shed some blood first."


    Lake was in a meeting again at this time. When he saw his computer went blank, he immediately guessed who it was.


    Although he was a little unhappy, he signaled to his subordinates: "The meeting is suspended for half an hour, and everyone is out."


    The subordinates did not dare to have any objections, and went out after packing up their things.


    As soon as the door was closed, a sentence appeared on the hacked computer.


    ¡¾I took this order. ¡¿


    Lake was inexplicably excited, but he didn''t show it. He stared at the line with those sharp eyes like eagle eyes and said: "You only need to connect my computer to his personal computer, and everything in it Decrypt, let me see the others."


    Zi Yi curled her mouth, typing:


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    Rake immediately sits upright, hands on the keyboard, ready.


    An interface that does not belong to his computer soon appeared on his computer, followed by a series of dizzying programs.


    Only more than a minute later, the program disappeared, and his computer was connected to Lu Jingye''s computer.


    Like quickly flipped through Lu Jingye''s computer with a little excitement.


    Just flipping over, his expression is not good.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Why is his computer full of project information, have you made a mistake!"


    ¡¾Yes, this is it. ¡¿


    Rake: "Impossible!"


    Leike smashed the desk heavily, and roared angrily: "How can Lu Jingye''s personal computer only contain data! You must be technically inadequate, and you have not hacked into a computer that you just hacked into! XXXXX"


    Then it turned out to be a series of unbearable curses.


    Zi Yi''s expression became cold, and without a word, his computer became a black screen, and at the same time ten billion was transferred from his account.


    Finally, he provocatively sent a text message to his mobile phone: "Since you think I am not skilled, now I have taken 10 billion from your account, you come to me."


    After reading this text message, Lek immediately called the bank and checked, and almost lost his breath.


    As Ziyi expected, a few minutes later, the black market''s No. 1 reward list became the wanted order to find her.


    "Hee hee... Then you can find it slowly."


    Zi Yi was so angry that she went to the hospital. She took the 10 billion and bought many precision instruments that were not available on the market, and at the same time bought some robot materials.


    One day passed quickly.


    The rain did not stop until the next day.


    Zi Yi plans to stay at home.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu has been busy these days, and finally has time. The first thing that comes to mind is Zi Yi.


    She said to Zi Yi on the phone: "Xiao Zi, if you have time, you can accompany auntie out to buy some clothes."


    Zi Yi must be free.


    Waiting to drive to the place Mrs. Lu said, Zi Yi discovered that it was a private design room.


    This design room has a stylish appearance. In the city center, where there is a lot of money, there is not only a large lawn outside, but also a large parking lot. From this point, you can see that the owner here is in the clothing industry. Status.


    Zi Yi walked towards the gate with an umbrella.


    There were two bodyguards standing by the gate, obviously Mrs. Lu had brought them.


    When Zi Yi approached, one of the bodyguards said to her: "Miss Zi, Madam is waiting for you inside."


    Zi Yi nodded, took the umbrella, and after the bodyguard took it, she walked in.


    Walking in is the hall where people can be seen.


    The design in the lobby is very fashionable. In the sofa area on one side, Mrs. Lu is talking with a woman who looks like her in her thirties.


    As soon as the two heard footsteps, they turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    "Aunt Lu."


    "Xiao Zi, you are here, come here."


    After Ziyi approached, Mrs. Lu first introduced Ziyi to the woman: "This is a junior in my family, Ziyi."


    When the woman heard Mrs. Lu''s introduction, she was not surprised, she hurriedly stood up and stretched out her hand to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, hello."


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand and shook her: "Hello."


    The woman introduced herself: "My last name is Ouyang, and my name is Ouyang Juan. I am the chief designer here."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Ouyang Juan did not sit down anymore, and stood there waiting for Mrs. Lu''s instructions.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Our clothes are all designed by designer Ouyang and her team. I asked her to make a batch of summer clothes before. Just when you came today, let designer Ouyang give it to you. Do some too."


    Ms. Lu saw Zi Yi every time, she was wearing casual clothes, and she didn''t see Zi Yi for a few days. She missed the child a little, so she called someone out and wanted to make her some clothes.


    Zi Yi felt that she already had a lot of clothes, but she didn''t object to Mrs. Lu''s words.


    Then Ouyang Juan measured Zi Yi''s size, and couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Zi is not only beautiful, but also has perfect body proportions. In fact, she looks great in everything she wears."


    Ms. Lu was more happy than Ziyi when she heard this: "Then you can design more beautiful styles for her, girls, it doesn''t matter how many clothes are, I''m afraid that she will not wear them."


    Actually, in Mrs. Lu''s eyes, Zi Yi''s clothes are a few pieces worse.


    Waiting for everything to be done, it turned out to be two hours later.


    After saying the time to get the clothes, Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu left here.


    As soon as they left, another car drove over.


    A woman wearing ten centimeter high heels strode into the hall.


    Ouyang Juan hurriedly greeted the people when they came, "Miss Dongfang, welcome."


    Dongfang Yao looked around the whole hall with a proud face, and asked, ¡°Did Mrs. Lu have been here just now?¡±


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Why, do you dare to answer if this lady asks you?"


    Looking at the charming Dongfang Yao, Ouyangjuan felt unhappy, but she did not dare not reply: "Yes."


    "Who else is there besides her?" Dongfang Yao went straight to the sofa and sat down, threatening: "You''d better tell the truth, or I want your store to disappear in Imperial Capital."


    Ouyang Juan was startled, she said: "Miss Dongfang, you...are you embarrassing me?"


    Dongfang Yao sneered: "This lady is about to embarrass you, don''t you say if it is, don''t say I will call my brother to send someone over."


    said, squinting his eyes slightly, and leaned toward her: "Do you think that you are the only one who made clothes and suddenly disappeared. Will Mrs. Lu send someone to look for you?"


    Ouyangjuan''s face turned pale, and she subconsciously took a step back, "I...I said, it''s a very beautiful lady, her name is Ziyi."


    "It turned out to be her!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Lu Jingye as a kid

    Chapter 241 Lu Jingye as a Child


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu didn¡¯t know what happened to designer Ouyang after they left.


    Because of the rain, the two went directly to a teahouse.


    Listening to the small song, drinking tea, eating snacks, listening to Mrs. Lu talk about Lu Jingye¡¯s childhood;


    Zi Yi feels that this feeling is very good.


    "Jing Ye has been the most worry-free since he was a child. Self-discipline is particularly assertive. I still remember that when he was supposed to go to kindergarten, he went for a day, and then came back and told us that the kindergarten children were too naive, and he wanted Go to elementary school.


    I disagreed at the time. I thought he was so young that he would definitely not be able to go to elementary school. Guess what, he went to talk to the headmaster of the elementary school the next day. After the talk, he really went to elementary school. "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu was angry and proud, ¡°I thought he could read out the six years in elementary school. I didn¡¯t expect that in the third grade, he directly brought back my primary school graduation certificate, and at the same time told us Said that he will pay for his tuition and living expenses in the future."


    "At that time he was only six years old. I don''t know how he made his first money."


    Zi Yi thought of the nickname that the outside world had given to Lu Jingye¡ªthe money maker, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "A Jing is indeed good at making money."


    "Yes, so when he was fifteen years old, his grandfather gave him the entire Lu family''s property."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu''s face showed distressed: "In these years, he has earned the Lu family''s wealth and wealth, but he has never had his own time."


    Speaking of the eldest son, Mrs. Lu also thought of the younger son.


    "Jing Ye should have told you that he has a younger brother?"


    "Well, A Jing said that his brother manages the Anbu forces in the Lu family."


    Ms. Lu was a little surprised that the eldest son had told Zi Yi all this, and at the same time was a little happy. It seems that the eldest son recognized the girl in front of him.


    She grabbed Zi Yi and said, "Yes, the Lu family is in a special position. Jing Ye is in charge of Lu Family''s property, and Yun Xiao is in charge of Lu Family''s Anbu forces. Both brothers have worked very hard."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked a little bit incomprehensibly: "The Lu family is a big family. Could it be that only A Jing and his younger brother can manage, what about the others?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Speaking of this Mrs. Lu, she sighed: ¡°My husband¡¯s generation has three brothers and two sisters. Except for Jing Ye, there is no one who can support the Lu group. As for the second child, the other people in the Lu family can¡¯t do what he does.¡±


    "There are many people in the Lu Family who have good eyes and low hands. These two are also designated by the father as two brothers. Even if the others are dissatisfied, they can only hold back."


    Seeing Mrs. Lu''s distressed and proud expression, Ziyi shook her hand and said, "Aunt Lu, don''t worry, business matters are not difficult for A Jing. As for his younger brother, he has great skill. "


    "Huh, Xiao Zi has seen Yunxiao?"


    "Well, I was fortunate to have seen it twice, but there was no conversation."


    "Haha...My second son is like that. He doesn''t like to talk. He has learned ancient martial arts from an expert since he was a kid. The expert took him away for a few years. The boss would visit him every winter and summer vacation. The brothers have a very good relationship. ."


    Zi Yi thought of the few times she saw Lu Yunxiao. In fact, she always had a weird feeling. She asked, "Auntie, does Ajing know how to martial arts?"


    "A little bit. When the two brothers are at home, they will make gestures when they are all right."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and then asked, "Will A Jing use a whip?"


    Ms. Lu was very sure, ¡°No, he has never used it before. The whip is Yun Xiao¡¯s weapon.¡±


    The two stayed in the teahouse until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because it was raining all the time and the sky looked darker, Mrs. Lu was worried about Ziyi''s car and said, "Xiao Zi, you should go back early. It rains early today. It is not safe for you to be a girl outside at night. "At this point, I added another sentence: "Your sports car is running too fast, or auntie will give you a car."


    Zi Yi shook his head: "It''s okay, I am used to driving sports cars."


    "Your car is too fast."


    When she thinks of that speed, Madam Lu¡¯s stomach rolls.


    Zi Yi smiled and looked at her: "Aunt Lu, don¡¯t worry, there is a slower car in my house. Next time I come to see you, I will drive more slowly."


    Ms. Lu couldn¡¯t laugh or cry when Zi Yi said this. She didn¡¯t let her drive a slower car when she saw her.


    But seeing that the little girl had such a good copy, she didn¡¯t intend to say anything, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for Grandpa Jingye¡¯s birthday in the next few days. I don¡¯t have time to make an appointment with you. If you have anything to do, please give it to me directly. I call."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    The two separated after a few words.


    Zi Yi did not go back, it was only three o''clock, and she was going to go to the bar first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the car stopped by the door of the bar, I saw several familiar people entering the bar next door.


    Zi Yi didn''t care either, pushed the car door, and went to her bar under the umbrella.


    As soon as she entered, the few people who had just entered the bar next door backed out.


    "This woman has finally appeared, do you think we should go and say hello to her."


    "Assassin, this woman is wicked, so I won''t go, but Akiko was taken to the hospital by her. Today she seems to be alone. Do you think we should call Akiko over."


    Ouyangming lived in the hospital for half a month. He was finally discharged from the hospital a few days ago, but he was still on crutches.


    "And Lao He, didn''t Lao He not marry this woman before? Why is it that every time I ask him out to play, he says he is working?"


    "So this woman is evil, I guess she must have done something to Lao He, or why Lao He didn''t turn around this woman during this time."


    "Then we will call both Lao He and Mingzi over to see their attitudes towards this woman. Let alone such a woman, it will be more interesting to play with. If they don''t want it, I will take over without any hesitation."


    "Lu Guang, you can pull it down. This kind of woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is said to be in the circle. Look at her now. Not only is it good, I also heard that she had eaten with her second brother before."


    "What are you worrying about? I heard that my second brother went on a business trip. Maybe he won''t be able to come back a few days before Mr. Lu''s birthday. This kind of woman has no power and power. How could the second brother fall in love with her? Those women said the same thing, what kind of trick she tried to climb up to the second brother."


    "It makes sense, then let''s call Lao He and Mingzi over first."


    "Scream, I will confirm Lao He''s attitude at that time."


    "Hey."


    Several people called He Fei and Ouyang Ming.


    Then he walked into the bar.


    Zi Yi didn''t even know what the people in the bar next door had made.


    After she walked into the bar, Robot A told her: "Master, our skin has arrived."


    Zi Yi thought that it was okay anyway, so she said, "Call everyone here, and I will install the skin on your face first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Someone came to the bar to make trouble

    Chapter 242 Someone came to the bar to make trouble


    Zi Yi has already made a skin installer.


    A group of robots lined up and walked to the skin installer. As long as they said which skin it was, Ziyi set the level and installed it for them.


    After more than half an hour, a dozen robots were all put on their skins. If you don''t look at the robot hands (they are all wearing clothes), they are almost like a group of real people.


    Zi Yi looked at their appearance and was very satisfied, and said, ¡°The skin installer is here. If you want other skins in the future, tell me and I¡¯ll just set up the program.¡±


    "Thank you, Master."


    A group of robots looked very excited.


    The robot that turned into a loli was so happy that he turned two circles and said to Zi Yi: "Master, can I be the lead dancer in the future? I recently learned hundreds of dances in the International Dance Library."


    Said she even danced to Zi Yi, the action is not to mention more standard and tempting.


    Zi Yi looked at her face but couldn''t bear to look straight. A robot with a fourteen or five-year-old face, mixed in a group of robots with mature faces, looked awkward.


    I didn¡¯t expect Little Lori to make sense: "The master is also very young, so I happen to be with you."


    Zi Yi has nothing to say.


    Now that the robot problem has been solved, it is now the decoration problem of the bar.


    A group of robots combined with the bar pattern of the whole world, and soon came up with a dozen plans for Ziyi to choose.


    Zi Yi sat on the sofa, slowly watching the plan they gave.


    Just after looking at it for a while, the phone rang suddenly.


    took it out and saw that it was Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi opened the answer button and called, "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling''s tone was deeply worried: "Cousin Yiyi, I heard that you are over on March Street?"


    "Yes." Ziyi guessed who should have told her, and asked: "What''s the matter, I''m in my bar, and I''ll be back later."


    "Don''t come out." Dou Xiangling''s voice raised slightly, especially nervous: "I heard that a group of people are discussing making trouble for you. You are waiting for me in the bar, and I will come over right away."


    Zi Yi was slightly stunned: "Cousin, don''t you come here alone?"


    Dou Xiangling is a good baby. Maybe he has never been to a place like a bar, but now he plans to come alone.


    Zi Yi really didn¡¯t know whether to be moved or to tell her about the consequences of her coming to the bar, and finally just said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to do anything to me.¡±


    Dou Xiangling was silent for a few seconds, and said: "I have come out."


    went on to say: "I called your cousin, and we will come together later."


    Zi Yi thought about it for a moment, and then gave an hum.


    Dou Xiangling is still worried: "If those people come to trouble you before we come, you should call the police and don''t let them bully."


    "I see." Zi Yi said, "It should be those elder brothers who are bothering me. Don''t worry about my cousin, I have a way to deal with them."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, there was a door slamming from the door of the bar.


    Dou Xiangling heard it, her voice tightened: "Cousin Yiyi, are they here?"


    "No." Zi Yi opened his eyes and said nonsense, "It''s my robot in the decoration bar."


    Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll hang up first, remember, when they come to trouble you, do not open the door, wait until we come over."


    "it is good."


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi looked at the banging door, and the corners of her mouth curled into an indifferent straight line.


    "Go and open the door."


    As soon as Zi Yi spoke, a group of robots around the corner walked towards the gate.


    A robot called some of the robots: "Just go to one robot to open the door, and the other robots are on standby."


    Most of the robots walking there stopped, only the little Lolita who rushed to the door went to the door.


    The door opened quickly, and there was an air of teasing from the door: "Oh, it turns out that Boss Zi''s shop also hides such a beautiful little loli."


    Little Lolita chuckled and said: "Brother, you really can talk. I like someone to praise me for being beautiful, but brother, you look so ugly."


    àÛ......


    "MD! Who are you ugly!"


    "Ah, help! Brother Ugly is going to hit me~"


    Listening to little Lori''s pretentious voice, Zi Yi felt that her goose bumps were about to come out.


    She called out: "Little Lolita, come back."


    Little Lolita quickly turned back.


    Ziyi needs to turn around the door to see where Ziyi sits.


    The group of people who came in followed when Xiao Lori turned back.


    The door is closed.


    The people who came were the younger brothers from the upper circle of the Imperial Capital, and a group of their minions.


    The person who provoked Little Lori just now is obviously the minion of one of the youngest brothers.


    "Oh, Boss Zi is in a big posture. Several young masters are here, but you didn''t come out to greet him personally."


    Zi Yi glanced at the speaker coldly, and said: "Your mouth is too stinky."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a robot quickly walked up to him and directly blocked his mouth with something.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Others were taken aback.


    Zhang Tong''s eyes were slightly displeased, "Zi Yi, what do you mean?"


    "Don¡¯t you see that his mouth is so stinky, my people blocked his mouth!"


    "We''re just here to see you, that''s how you treat guests." Zhang Tong sneered: "No wonder you can''t hold Lao He''s heart. Now without Lao He to support you, you think you can open this bar. ."


    After Zhang Tong finished speaking, he scanned the bar with contempt, only to find that something was wrong, "You even removed all the decoration inside!"


    Others subconsciously followed around.


    At this look, everyone found a group standing next to...


    "They are not human!"


    "Gosh, what are these!"


    "Isn''t it a puppet doll!"


    Several brothers'' minions were directly shocked to exclaim.


    Several brothers have seen high-end robots. When they saw so many high-end robots, they were shocked at the same time.


    "Zi Yi, where did you get so many high-end robots?"


    Asked by one person, everyone else was staring at her, and everyone had various conjectures in their minds.


    Zhang Tong seemed to have thought of something, his face changed: "You must have gotten it from the second brother, no wonder..."


    Everyone thinks about the fact that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had a meal that came out a few days ago. They feel that they are the truth.


    Zi Yi watched these people talking to themselves there, and sneered: "Have you finished talking? Get out after you finish talking."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi stood up from her seat, looked at the group of people, and said faintly: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to come to me to find something, you must be prepared to enter the hospital."


    "Heh! What a big breath!"


    "Brothers will not leave today."


    "Yes, not only we will not leave, but Lao He and Ming Zi will come later, I want to see, one is the person who was put into the hospital by you, and the other is the person who no longer protects you. They saw you get these by any means. How will the robot react."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Give me a beat, throw it out after the beat

    Chapter 243 Beat me up, throw it out after beating


    Zi Yi can see it, these people have come to her with the arrogance and prejudice of their upper circles to find fault with her.


    In this case, she rarely reasoned with them.


    "Go out."


    She said this in a low voice, but very dynamic, causing a group of self-righteous sons to stop at the same time.


    After a short silence.


    "Hahahaha..."


    These people looked at Ziyi as if they were looking at a grasshopper that could be pinched to death by them.


    "You, a powerless woman, dare to speak to us like this. Believe it or not, you can make this bar never open forever."


    "I don''t believe it." Zi Yi walked to the person who was speaking, and said as he walked: "I only believe that I will let you climb out before you make my bar open forever."


    After speaking, she ordered the robot: "Beat me, and throw it out."


    A dozen robots quickly surrounded a group of people.


    These people did not see these robots in their eyes at first.


    "What do you think your robots can do to us...oh..."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    boom! boom! boom!


    ßÑ!ßÑ!ßÑ!


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    Zi Yi coldly looked at a group of people who were beaten up and yelled, took out their mobile phones to check who these people belonged to, only then found out that they were vassals in Ouyang''s house.


    "Hey, what kind of master there is, there are all kinds of doglegs. Since you like to bully people so much, I want to see if your family has nothing, will Ouyang''s family look after you."


    Zi Yi quickly tapped her finger on the phone. A few minutes later, people from these families suddenly received a frightened call from their finance department at the same time.


    "Boss, it''s not good, the company''s capital chain suddenly broke."


    "What, how is it possible!"


    Those people didn''t believe it at first, and then after checking it personally, they found that the company''s money was really gone. They were so scared that they immediately investigated thoroughly, and at the same time reported the incident to Ouyang''s family.


    For a time, many people jumped up.


    Of course, these are things to follow.


    Ziyi easily blocked the backing of these people, and then looked at the bruised nose and tears from the beating, and there was no more arrogant group of people just now, and motioned to the robot: "Throw them all out." ."


    The robot looked like a little chicken, and brought them directly to the door, threw them out with a bang.


    The movement here is really too big, and it soon alarmed the whole Sanyue Street.


    For a while, the bar was surrounded by water.


    "Gosh, these people have been beaten up like this, call the police!"


    "The owner of this bar heard that it was the woman who won the international racing championship not long ago."


    "This is too arrogant, I dared to beat a few young masters and throw them out."


    "There must be someone behind that named Ziyi, otherwise how could it be so arrogant."


    "These young masters are very close to Master Ouyang. I don''t believe that the people behind Ziyi are better than those of the eight great families."


    "Isn''t this Ziyi the woman of He Sishao? These people even dared to beat He Sishao''s idea. It deserves to be beaten and thrown out."


    "Master Ouyang and He Sishao have a good relationship. They can''t even fight the idea of ??He Sishao, unless this woman is tired of He Sishao."


    "You have not found out, He Sishao did not show up."


    ¡­¡­


    When Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui rushed outside the Ziyi Bar, they heard these people''s comments.


    The expressions of the two became cold for an instant, Dou Ruize hurriedly said to the bodyguards he had brought: "Separate these people."


    A few bodyguards quickly separated the crowd, and the two walked towards the enclosed gate.


    Soon someone recognized the two and exclaimed directly.


    "Ah! Aren¡¯t they the Dou family and Miss Dou Si? Why are the Dou family members here?"


    "Look, they didn''t look at the young masters who were thrown out, they walked directly to the bar door."


    Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling didn''t stop until they walked to the closed bar door. They both turned to look at those who had been beaten at the same time.


    Dou Ruize said in a deep voice: "I really think there is no one behind my cousin, right? You dare to bully her!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems miserable for these young masters who are rolling and wailing on the ground and can''t get up.


    But...


    and many more!


    Cousin? !


    Dou Xiangling swept a circle around the three-tiered and three-tiered crowd, and finally looked at the people lying on the ground, with a cold expression: "Did you see our cousin here alone? You think you can do whatever you want. bully?"


    Everyone was silent and dare not speak.


    They still couldn''t recover from the shock that Ziyi was Dou''s family.


    After a while, one of the people in the crowd said, ¡°It was Ziyi who injured them.¡±


    Dou Zerui directly yelled at the man: "If they hadn''t ran to my cousin¡¯s bar to find fault, my cousin would beat them;


    Article XXX of the imperial law stipulates that anyone who enters his house without the owner¡¯s permission is stealing. Such a person deserves to be injured and disabled! "


    The man was yelled at by Dou Zerui, and he shrank his neck subconsciously, and never dared to speak again.


    Talking to the Dou family about the law, he is crazy!


    Dou Zerui turned his eyes to look at the group of people who were rolling and wailing on the ground: "Don''t think that you can bully a girl at will. Today I will put the words here. Ziyi is our cousin. Who dares to bully her, we See you in court."


    Dou Zerui finished speaking, and then turned around and patted the door of the bar together with Dou Xiangling.


    The door of the bar was quickly opened, and the two of them walked in directly.


    "Miss Dongfang, that Ziyi turned out to be a relative of the Dou family!"


    Standing outside the crowd, Dongfang Yao put away the mobile phone that recorded the video, and sneered: "Relatives of the Dou family, ha! I think only Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling admit that she is a relative of the Dou family."


    The woman standing next to Dongfang Yao was a little surprised: "Miss Dongfang meant...The Dou family actually didn''t want to recognize her?"


    "Yes, this person is not a fuel-efficient lamp in City S. He wants to climb to Lu''s family when he comes to the Imperial Capital. Heh...a notorious person, I want to see if Lao Dou and Lao Lu knew what she was doing. What will happen to these things?"


    "Miss Dongfang, do you want to..."


    Dongfang Yao glanced at the woman, turned around and left.


    Not long after Dongfang Yao walked, two more cars quickly drove from the end of the street.


    Two cars stopped at the same time outside the crowd.


    Everyone heard the brakes, and turned their heads to look over subconsciously.


    When they saw He Fei and Ouyang Ming getting off the car, everyone''s heart was raised and they hurriedly stepped aside.


    After He Fei and Ouyang Ming got off the car, their eyes met.


    He Fei turned his eyes on Ouyang Ming¡¯s right leg in a cast, and finally stared at him, his shaved head, a little dazzling in the sun, and black face asked: "What are you here for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： If you can catch up with your second brother, I will be your little brother

    Chapter 244 If you can catch up with your second brother, I will be your little brother


    Ouyang Ming felt a little awkward inexplicably, he stalked his neck and said, "You thought I wanted to come. If someone called and said that a woman named Zi beat up my man, I would come here when I was full!"


    He Fei heard this and yelled at him irritably: "Ouyang Ming, do you still want to trouble Xiao Yiyi!"


    Ouyang Ming was yelled, so he was not angry, and he also yelled at him: "When did I say that I was in trouble with her, I was here to take this group of stupid things away."


    Ouyangming and He Fei yelled at each other, and then yelled at the bodyguards who had brought them: "Take them all to me."


    After speaking, he stood there with a black face and stared at He Fei.


    At this moment, a sirens suddenly came from the street.


    Listen to this sound.


    He Fei and Ouyang Ming shouted at the onlookers at the same time: "Who from TM called the police!"


    Calling the police, those people shrank their necks in a hurry, fearing that the two young masters would put their anger on them.


    After He Fei and Ouyang Ming roared, He Fei turned around and got into the car. The car made a sharp turn and drove quickly to the street to stop the police car.


    Ouyang Mingzhu stood there with his cane, staring gloomily at the door of his bar.


    He Fei will be back soon.


    The police car has left.


    After getting out of the car, he walked to Ouyang Ming and looked at him with a calm face.


    Ouyang Ming continued to stare at him without showing weakness.


    Ouyang Ming mocked: "Since you are here, go in if you have a seed."


    He Fei sneered: ¡°It¡¯s not like you were beaten and still limping. I don¡¯t go in now because I swear that I will reappear in front of Xiao Yiyi when I must catch up with my second brother.¡±


    "You can pull it down." Ouyang Ming despised: "If you can catch up with the second brother, I will be your little brother."


    He Fei''s face turned black, "You wait for me, this little brother, you are determined."


    After speaking, the two snorted at each other with their noses at the same time, and at the same time they walked toward their car.


    Soon two cars drove away.


    Onlookers: "???"


    What''s the matter, why did He Sishao and Ouyang Master leave?


    So...can they still trouble this female boss in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the two people outside are gone."


    After listening to Robot A''s report, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with complicated eyes at the same time.


    Zi Yi looked back at them with a calm face, "You can say whatever you want."


    Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as those two people don''t show up in front of you again."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, now that the person is gone, the matter should have been resolved.


    She glanced around the bar in a blink of an eye, and turned to the subject with a little curiosity: "Cousin Yiyi, what do you plan to decorate this bar like?"


    "There are more than a dozen plans, I am considering."


    Zi Yi said, and projected all the plans onto the big screen above the stage.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui finished watching, and at the same time they were so shocked that they forgot to react.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Although these schemes look good, they don¡¯t match the theme of my bar. I will have to make major revisions and learn from them at most.¡±


    The two looked at her at the same time.


    "Cousin, what exactly do you want to decorate your bar? Do you need our help?"


    "No need." Zi Yi pointed to her robot, "They can do it, and the waiter inside will also be them."


    Dou Zerui noticed these robots as soon as he came in. At that time, his attention was focused on the others. Now, listening to Ziyi''s words, he simply walked over and circled them and exclaimed, "Cousin, these robots are too advanced, right? !"


    then asked: "Where did you get these robots?"


    "I do it by myself."


    "Really!"


    The two were surprised.


    Zi Yi shrugged and said to one of the robots: "Go get some wine out."


    The robot immediately went to the wine cellar to get the wine.


    Zi Yi pointed to the only set of sofas left in the hall: "Sit down."


    The three people walked over and sat down.


    The robot quickly took the wine.


    Zi Yi poured it on the three of them, raised the glass and said, "Cousin, cousin, try it, this wine tastes very good."


    After finishing talking, I drank the glass of wine first.


    Dou Xiangling was shocked when she saw her drinking like this: "Cousin Yiyi, don''t drink so much, or you will get drunk."


    Zi Yi smiled: "It''s okay, I drink well."


    The original owner used to go in and out of bars and places often, and the amount of alcohol was very good. She happened to be able to drink herself, so she didn¡¯t worry about getting drunk at all.


    Dou Zerui did not persuade him, so he said: "Drink if you want, and we will send you back after drinking this bottle."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Dou Ruize, then looked at Zi Yi expectantly.


    She wanted to visit her cousin''s house for a long time.


    Zi Yi knew the thoughts of the two, and did not object.


    As soon as he finished drinking a bottle of wine, Dou Xiangling urged Zi Yi to go back.


    "If this kind of thing happened today, there must be some people who will do it secretly, cousin Yiyi, during this time you should pay more attention to it. The bar street is full of fish and dragons. I''m afraid that some people won''t show up on their own. Come to make trouble."


    "If they dare to come, they must be prepared to regret it." Zi Yi didn''t see those people in his eyes at all.


    But after hearing Dou Xiangling say that, she decided to install a security system around the bar at that time, so that those who want to make insidious tricks can''t even get close to the bar.


    The three people walked out of the bar. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were the kind of people who would never drive after drinking.


    Ziyi originally planned to drive her own sports car, but was directly pulled by Dou Xiangling: "Cousin Yiyi, you just drank alcohol and can''t drive. You can take a car with us, and let your bodyguard drive you back. "


    Zi Yi shook her head: "Your bodyguard can''t drive my car."


    The two thought that Ziyi was very precious to her car, and they were unwilling to let the bodyguard drive.


    Dou Zerui said, "Okay, you can leave the car here today and drive it tomorrow."


    Zi Yi called a robot, gave him the key, "Drive back to my house."


    "Okay, master."


    The robot walked over and opened the door of the sports car in the eyes of the Dou family brothers and sisters, sat in and drove the car away.


    Zi Yi saw the two of them staring in the direction the car was driving away, and said to them: "Cousin, cousin, let''s go."


    The two returned to their senses. The three of them got into Dou Zerui''s car and went to Ziyi''s house.


    When the car drove outside the courtyard of Ziyi''s house, the Dou brothers and sisters were shocked again.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you actually live near Emperor Da."


    Zi Yi nodded: "This way I will be closer to school in the future."


    At this time, the courtyard gate opened and the car drove in and stopped.


    The three people got off the bus, and the butler stood there with a smile on his face to greet them: "Miss Zi, you are back, welcome Mr. Dou and Miss Dou to come and play."


    The Dou brothers and sisters looked at Zi Yi a little unexpectedly.


    Zi Yi introduced: "He is a housekeeper."


    The two did not know that the butler was Lu Jingye''s butler, so they automatically understood that they were Zi Yi''s butler.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Is this person preparing to become a monk?

    Chapter 245 Is this man preparing to become a monk?


    The Dou brothers and sisters knew that Ziyi had made a lot of money in international racing competitions, and thought that she should have bought this courtyard with the money.


    The two wandered around in the front yard and backyard, and they had to sigh: In fact, their cousin is much richer than them!


    Zi Yi waited for the two to finish the tour before taking them to the backyard living room.


    After sitting down, the butler brought the servant in and served tea and snacks to the three of them.


    The butler said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, you asked the robot to send it back. The sports car has been parked in the garage, and the robot has left."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The butler went out.


    Looking at the housekeeper who left, Dou Zerui nodded in satisfaction: "The cousin pleased this housekeeper is not bad."


    Zi Yi, who was about to drink tea, heard this and stopped and said, "I didn''t ask for it."


    The Dou brothers and sisters looked at her puzzled.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth raised: "He is my boyfriend''s housekeeper."


    "..."


    Dou Zerui: "Cousin, when did you have a boyfriend?"


    "Not long ago." She and A Jing had only confirmed the relationship for a few days, and the person was on a business trip, and was unhappy to think about it.


    Dou Xiangling tentatively asked: "Cousin Yiyi, is your boyfriend Lu Jingye, the second youngest of the Lu family?"


    "Cousin, how do you know?"


    Others felt that she was ill-intentioned with Lu Jingye, but the cousin had guessed it all at once.


    Dou Xiangling looked at her with complicated eyes: "Lu Jingye is the most proud student of the fourth uncle, and the fourth uncle likes him very much, but I have not contacted this person before, and the evaluation of him in the circle is still relatively good."


    Dou Zerui was a little unhappy: "Lu Jingye looks very gentle, but in fact the most ruthless, and that person is a money-making machine, usually boring, cousin, you are in love with him, and you must not be sad by his boringness."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Dou Ruize, and felt that it was not good for him to say that, so she took Ziyi''s hand and said, "Cousin Yiyi, you are still young, in fact, you don¡¯t have to make a boyfriend so early."


    The butler who was guarding the gate was so anxious to hear the Dou brothers and sisters persuade Zi Yi to do so.


    Why is his second youngest boring!


    The second youngest of his family is good to Miss Zi!


    Zi Yi knew that the two of them cared about her, so she said: "A Jing is very good, he is not boring at all, I like to be with him."


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at each other when they heard this. They knew that they would be suspected if they said this kind of thing, so they decided not to talk about it for now.


    The two stayed at Ziyi''s house until it was about ten o''clock and left.


    Zi Yi sent them away, and when she turned around, she saw the butler standing behind her.


    The butler said to Zi Yi very seriously: "Miss Zi, the second master will not make you feel boring."


    Zi Yi was taken aback when she heard this, then she laughed.


    She nodded: "You are right."


    Walk inward after taking a step.


    The butler sent her to the backyard door and stopped, "Good night, Miss Zi."


    "Good night butler."


    Zi Yi went back to the bedroom and took a shower, sitting on the bed and pulling the tablet.


    I flicked for a while, it was really boring, so I called up the map of Qing Province to study.


    Lu Jingye seemed to be really busy, Zi Yi texted him, and he basically had to wait a long time before replying.


    "No wonder the cousin said you are boring, old-fashioned, you are a boring straight man, huh!"


    Just when she was complaining, she didn''t expect the phone to prompt a text message to come in.


    Zi Yi took a look at the sender and smiled.


    The information was sent by Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye actually sent her several photos, the photos were of a few pots of unknown flowers that looked very beautiful.


    Then he sent a text: [I saw it in an old flower farm, does Xiao Yi like it? ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [like it. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Okay, I''ll bring it back for you then. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [When will you be back? ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Tomorrow. ¡¿


    Zi Yi is happy.


    The two chatted for a while before it ended.


    Zi Yi put the phone down and continued to swipe the tablet. She was going to see what happened to the people who were beaten by her robot today.


    All those people were sent to Dijing Hospital. At this time, a group of people were in the ward.


    There was uncontrollable anger on everyone''s face, and they obviously hated Zi Yi.


    However, to Zi Yi''s surprise, there was a bald man standing by the door of the ward with a cane and directly blocking the door. No matter how angry those people were, none of them left the ward.


    "Hey, this person looks familiar?"


    Zi Yi took a closer look, only to realize that it was Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming was originally a bit neutral, and he usually dressed himself up as an artist, and he was also a bit cheap. Every time Ziyi saw him before, he felt that this person was a little bit awkward, but now suddenly he sees him grow that head. The hair was cut, and for a while, I really didn''t know how to describe him.


    "Is this man going to become a monk?"


    This is what she thought of for a long time.


    Ouyang Ming will definitely not be a monk. Now whoever dares to look at his bald head more, he will be anxious.


    He was as distressed by the shaved long hair as he lost the club and bar to Ziyi.


    And all this is because of Zi Yi.


    When he thinks of Zi Yi, the anger in his heart goes out.


    He looked at a group of people in the ward, and regardless of whether the doctor had told the patient to stay in peace, he yelled at them violently: "You are such a large group of people, you can''t even clean up a woman, and you''ve been beaten into the hospital. Now There is still the face to find the gangsters in the society to clean up her.


    You are really good at it. Who doesn¡¯t know that you are my people. Today, I was beaten by Ziyi. If you go to find a group of gangsters to clean up that woman, what will everyone think of me in the future! "


    Ouyang Ming roared so that everyone''s necks shrank, for fear that the young master who was about to breathe fire would eat them.


    Ouyang Ming yelled like this, and he finally felt a little relieved. He threatened them with a ferocious look: "Recently, you better give me peace and tidy up that woman''s business. It''s not your turn to do it."


    After saying that he was about to leave, the phone rang suddenly.


    didn¡¯t know what the other party said. Ouyang Ming¡¯s expression changed. He raised his eyes and stared at a group of people in the ward, and said to the person on the phone: ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Hang up after speaking, turned around and walked outside the hospital.


    Back at Ouyang¡¯s house, facing the black faces of the family¡¯s elders, Ouyang Ming also said with a black face, ¡°I didn¡¯t really do this thing today? They were beaten out when I rushed over.¡±


    Uncle Ouyang sullen his face: "Do you know what happened to the few homes that went to look for things today? The capital chains of several of them were directly cut off, and all the funds disappeared."


    "What!" Ouyang Ming was shocked, "Who has such a great ability to chain their funds without knowing it..."


    Ouyang Ming seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said: "Could it be the second brother?"


    Speaking of this, he nodded with certainty: "Absolutely. Only the second brother in this world has the ability to do this level!"


    Ouyang Ming said this, and the faces of the leaders of the Ouyang family sank at the same time.


    "Lu Jingye would not do such a thing!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Ten million, refuse my brother to enter your club

    Chapter 246 Ten million, refuse my brother to enter your club


    Who did it? The people of Ouyang''s family can''t find any clues at all.


    Ouyang Ming thought it was Lu Jingye who did it, but Ouyang¡¯s top leaders have always denied it.


    In the end, Ouyang Ming was even said.


    Ouyang Ming took a sigh of relief, planning to conduct a thorough investigation in private.


    Lu Jingye didn''t even know these things.


    At 3:30 in the morning, a helicopter drove into the Lu''s courtyard.


    Lu Jingye got off the helicopter and saw Lu Jianlin waiting there at a glance.


    He walked up to Lu Jianlin and called out: "Father."


    Lu Jianlin looked at the eldest son of the wind and dust, and patted him on the shoulder, "Jing Ye, you have worked hard."


    "It''s not hard."


    Lu Jingye said, and handed him the password box in his hand, "There is medicine for that tribe."


    Lu Jianlin took the password box, and the two walked toward the car together.


    "Is there any danger in the tribe?"


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Jianlin looked at Lu Jingye with a calm and introverted look. He knew that his eldest son would not tell him even if he encountered great danger, so he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    He thought for a while, and said to him: "You can rest in the next few days and you don''t have to go to the company."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said nothing.


    Lu Jianlin knew that his eldest son must have been injured when he went out this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next morning, as soon as Zi Yi walked out of the living room, she saw the housekeeper instructing people to bring in several pots of flowers from outside.


    When the housekeeper saw Zi Yi come out, he smiled and greeted her: "Miss Zi, good morning."


    "Housekeeper, good morning." Zi Yi walked over and looked at the flowers, with joy in his eyes: "Did A Jin let someone bring it here?"


    "Yes it is."


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had returned.


    After she waited for the servant to arrange the flowers, she walked over and admired it.


    This kind of flower is similar to orchid, but it is not orchid. It can be used as medicine and beauty product.


    Zi Yi stretched out her finger to poke the petals, thinking about what to do with this flower.


    The butler standing next to Ziyi saw that Ziyi liked it so much, and smiled even more. He said, "Miss Zi, the second youngest has something to do today, and he should be here tomorrow.


    Zi Yi nodded, looked at the flowers for a while, stood up and walked outside.


    She is going to run.


    After dinner, Zi Yi went to the bar again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stopped the car, someone rushed over from one side.


    Looking at the man standing by the car door, Zi Yi frowned unhappy, then opened the car door and walked out to look at him coldly.


    "I said that my club will not accept you, you better stop stalking, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi faintly threatened: "I will break your leg."


    Zhou Shijin stared at Ziyi with a sullen face, but his eyes flickered because of her words. The next moment, he lowered his eyelids and said, "I can drive your sports car again."


    After saying this, he raised his eyelids and stared at Zi Yi firmly in his eyes: "As long as I can''t drive your sports car this time, I will never show up in front of you again."


    Zi Yi looked at the man in front of her, frowning slightly, and after a few seconds, she asked, "What is your purpose?"


    Zhou Shijin was not prepared to conceal: "I want to win the championship in the international racing competition in October this year, to prove to my brother that I am not worthless."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes for a moment. In fact, she could see that the person in front of her was suitable for driving a car, but she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to herself.


    Especially this person from the Zhou family of the eight largest family.


    "You can go to other clubs, I won''t want you here."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, stepped up to the door of the bar, opened the door and walked in.


    Zhou Shijin did not catch up, and left after standing there for more than an hour.


    Zi Yi did not take this matter to heart.


    It was about noon when the bar door was knocked suddenly.


    Zi Yi asked one of the robots to connect to the outside surveillance, and found a luxury car parked by the door, and a bodyguard was knocking on the door of her bar.


    Just when she was guessing who it was, the back door of the luxury car opened, and an elegant man who looked two or three minutes like Zhou Shijin got out of the car.


    Zi Yi immediately guessed who this person was.


    After the man walked to the door, the bodyguard who knocked on the door stepped aside.


    The man stood by the door, reached out and knocked on the door.


    Zi Yi said to the robot standing by the door: "Open the door."


    The robot opened the door, and the man walked in alone.


    When the man turned the corner and saw Ziyi sitting on the sofa, he was obviously taken aback.


    "Are you Ziyi?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi didn''t ask him to sit down either, but asked directly, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "Yes." The man said concisely, with a hint of command in his tone: "My brother wants to enter your club. I want you to reject him."


    Zi Yi laughed suddenly when she heard this.


    The smile does not reach the bottom of the eyes.


    She leaned her back on the back of the chair, looked at the man, and said indifferently: "Do you think you are qualified to order me to do something?"


    Hearing this, the man frowned, then took out a cash check from his suit pocket, quickly wrote a series of numbers on it, and walked further and placed it on the short table in front of Ziyi: "Ten million, reject me Brother enters your club."


    Zi Yi sat motionless, glanced at the end of her eyes, with a look of disgust: "So little."


    Zhou Shiyu squinted his eyes slightly, and a dangerous light quickly shot out from his eyes.


    This woman wants the lion to open her mouth?


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shiyu¡¯s expression and sneered: "Your brothers are really funny. One tries his best to prove his ability, the other uses all means to stop it."


    Zhou Shiyu did not expect that his brother would talk to this woman everything, his expression sank: "You''d better not be nosy."


    "àÍ."


    Zhou Shiyu took out the check again and asked sullenly: "How much do you want?"


    Zi Yi just wanted to talk when her phone rang.


    She didn''t even look at the check in Zhou Shiyu''s hand, took out her mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, and answered the call.


    The call was from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said that he will be at her bar right away.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth raised, and he responded happily.


    Then put away the phone, and his expression returned to the indifference before.


    "Do you think I can value your money?"


    Zhou Shiyu looked at Ziyi who had changed her face, feeling a little unhappy, and asked again: "How much do you want?"


    Zi Yi looked at him with neurotic eyes, and said unceremoniously: "You think you have a few money to be great, I am not short of money, you should save your little money and spend it slowly."


    Zhou Shiyu has never been so impolite before, rolling anger and getting angry.


    At this moment, a steady and powerful footstep came from behind him.


    Zhou Shiyu subconsciously turned his head to look, and when he saw someone coming, he was shocked.


    "Second Brother Lu?"


    Lu Jingye nodded at him, glanced at the check in his hand before looking at Zi Yi.


    With questions in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Because i miss you so much

    Chapter 247 Because I miss you so much


    Zi Yi briefly talked to Lu Jingye about the matter.


    Lu Jingye walked to him in front of Zhou Shiyu''s staring gaze, glanced at the check in his hand, and said calmly:


    "The Zhou family¡¯s total assets are 36 billion, and your property is 5.4 billion, two-thirds of which are still fixed assets; Xiaoyi¡¯s previous international racing bet was 13.5 billion, without adding this bar and The fixed assets of the racing club, do you think you have a lot of money in her eyes?"


    Zhou Shiyu was a bit weird when Lu Jingye mentioned his family and his assets. Finally, when he said that, there was a hot sensation on his face, and his expression changed again and again, not to mention it was more exciting.


    Ziyi, who was sitting there, smiled, and she added: "He actually took 10 million to let me refuse his brother''s entry into my club... I originally refused his brother before, but he does it now. I suddenly wanted to hire his brother to be my racer."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhou Shiyu was so angry that his eyes were angry, and his cheeks turned black and purple.


    Zi Yi stood up from the sofa at this time, walked to the side of Lu Jingye and hurried people unceremoniously: "You can go now, you are not welcome here."


    Zhou Shiyu wanted to say something, but he felt the sharp gaze projected from Lu Jingye.


    He condensed, and he glanced at the two of them suddenly, and felt the unusual atmosphere between them.


    Zhou Shiyu pressed her lips tightly and nodded to Lu Jingye, finally glanced at Zi Yi again, turned and left.


    As soon as the door closed, Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and plunged directly into Lu Jingye''s arms.


    Lu Jingye caught her body and said, ¡°Next time you meet this kind of person, just don¡¯t meet.¡±


    Zi Yi gave a hum, put his hands around his neck, and wanted to kiss him.


    At this moment, there was a sneer from the side.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned their heads at the same time and saw a group of robots standing in a row, staring at them with stars in their eyes.


    Zi Yi pointed in the direction of the basement with a black face: "All go to the basement."


    Little Lori grinned: "Master, I just want to see how you humans kiss, you show me."


    Three black lines appeared on Ziyi¡¯s forehead. She shouldn¡¯t have installed the most advanced human intelligence simulator for them!


    However, the other robots are still very insightful. One of the robots directly took the little Lori and walked towards the basement.


    After a group of obtrusive guys left, Zi Yi tilted her head.


    The next moment, the mouth was sealed.


    Next, Ziyi only felt a little floating in her mind and a little soft in her body.


    Until the brain is about to lack oxygen, the lips are not released.


    Zi Yi lay in Lu Jingye''s arms, clutching his collar tightly with one hand, panting as he listened to his heartbeat.


    Lu Jingye looked down at the little girl in his arms, with gentle eyes.


    Zi Yi panted for a long time before she calmed down. She raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingye, her eyes glowing and her lips blushing.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl, her voice was muted: "Do you like the pots of flowers that I sent people to me in the morning?"


    "I like it." Zi Yi nodded, still holding his neck, "I like you to kiss me too."


    The curvature of Lu Jingye''s mouth finally couldn''t restrain the upward movement.


    He wrapped one hand around the girl''s waist, and raised one hand to touch her cheek.


    Zi Yi subconsciously rubbed her cheek in the palm of his hand, smiled and squinted her eyes and said, "You must miss me on business trip."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyebrows.


    Zi Yi said again: "Because I miss you so much."


    Lu Jingye''s lips pressed down because of her words.


    Until a while, the two walked separately to the sofa and sat down.


    Lu Jingye looked around the bar and asked her: "How do you plan to decorate the bar?"


    Zi Yi took the tablet from the short table, leaned on his shoulder, and drew her plan to show him: "This is my design based on the famous bar pattern in the world."


    Lu Jingye looked at the design drawing on the tablet, and after a while stretched out his finger to point her a few words.


    Every sentence he said was on the point, Zi Yi listened to and discussed with him, and then revised it.


    Soon the final design drawings of the bar came out.


    Zi Yi looked at the design drawing and was very satisfied. She turned her head and kissed Lu Jingye on the cheek, and said solemnly: "This is a reward for you to help me out."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those gentle smiling eyes.


    After a while, he glanced at his watch and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye pulled her up: "Then go eat first."


    The two found a restaurant nearby for dinner.


    Not long after eating and returning to the bar, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Zerui.


    Dou Zerui asked if she had gone to the bar.


    Zi Yi responded.


    Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui said: "I have hired some bodyguards for you, and I will let them come later, and you will take them with you whenever you go there."


    Zi Yi was taken aback when she heard this, and then she said: "I don''t need a bodyguard."


    Dou Zerui said: "You are not safe in the bar alone. If you don''t want to let them in, those bodyguards should be guarded outside, so that there are not so many people who don''t have eyes to trouble you. "


    Zi Yi really doesn¡¯t need bodyguards. For her, bodyguards are a burden. She said, ¡°One of my robots can deal with many. Cousin, don¡¯t call them.¡±


    Zi Yi said here, she glanced at Lu Jingye who was standing next to her, and then said, "A Jin is here. He has a lot of bodyguards. The bodyguard you hired has nowhere to stand."


    Suddenly, the other side fell silent.


    After a while, Dou Zerui said: "Well then, I will look at it again."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi thought that what Dou Zerui said was a compromise.


    Unexpectedly, an hour later, he came to her bar.


    When Dou Zerui walked into the bar, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were standing in the lobby of the bar, discussing the details of the decoration.


    He stood on the side and looked at the two, not to mention complicated.


    At this time, Lu Jingye turned to look at Dou Zerui, and nodded at him politely.


    Zi Yi also looked at him.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    "Let me see why the bodyguard I found for you has nowhere to stand." When he said this, his eyes were looking at Lu Jingye, wondering why his cousin was with him?


    Zi Yi raised her mouth when she heard this. Seeing Dou Zerui''s serious face, she hurriedly pressed down the curvature of her mouth and said, "Even without A Jin''s bodyguard, I am fine here."


    Dou Zerui is about to speak.


    Zi Yi pointed to the robot at work: "Cousin, don''t underestimate my robot."


    Dou Zerui also looked at the robots.


    I just saw a robot nailing a nail under the DJ table.


    The speed was so fast that he dazzled him.


    Then I saw a robot walking over a bar that was heavy at first glance, and let it go there easily. A robot just above his head said, "Who will pick it up for me, my light is off."


    Dou Zerui raised his head subconsciously, and when he saw a headlight falling over their heads, his pupils shrank instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： accident

    Chapter 248 Accident


    Dou Zerui opened his eyes wide, and the conditioned reflex was about to push Ziyi away.


    Lu Jingye flashed to the side with Zi Yi just before Dou Zerui moved.


    Dou Zerui suddenly felt a little startled.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly remembered that there was a headlight about to fall off his head, and subconsciously looked up, he saw a robot with mechanical wings behind it caught the headlight and was installing it.


    Especially at this time, Zi Yi said Lu Jingye¡¯s voice: ¡°A Jing, don¡¯t worry, they are installing the lights and they won¡¯t fall off.¡±


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    He felt like he was making a fuss.


    At this time, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "Do you have any drinks here?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "There is wine."


    Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui stared at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi looked at them puzzled.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone, pressed a button, and said to the person opposite: "Buy some water in."


    Zi Yi looked at him eagerly when he heard the water.


    Lu Jingye added another sentence: "Buy another cup of milk tea and cake."


    Zi Yi is happy.


    Dou Zerui was even more unhappy in his heart.


    His cousin was bought by a cup of milk tea and a cake!


    The three of them stayed in the bar all the time.


    Zi Yi Supervisor, Lu Jingye is by her side to give advice.


    Only Dou Ruize felt that he was superfluous.


    Even if it is redundant, he has no plans to leave.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Jingye glanced at his watch, and asked Zi Yi, "What do you want to eat later?"


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter: "Anything is fine."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and looked at Dou Zerui again.


    Dou Zerui immediately straightened his expression and said, ¡°You helped my cousin so much today, it¡¯s been hard work, I¡¯ll invite you for this meal.¡±


    Lu Jingye glanced at him, nodded: "Yes."


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    Why this person is not at all polite!


    Dou Zerui called and booked a restaurant in this awkward mood.


    The three of them walked into the box and ordered a good meal while waiting for the time to be served. Dou Ruize seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at Lu Jingye and asked, "Isn''t Mr Lu going to pass his birthday soon? Why are you still so idle?"


    Lu Jingye replied unhurriedly: "My father and some uncles will arrange the grandfather''s birthday."


    Dou Zerui nodded, took a sip of the water on the table, and asked in a casual tone: "Old Lu''s birthday, there will surely be many unmarried women at that time. The few of you in the Lu family will only be when you and your brother are of marriageable age. If you are not married, what should you do if someone proposes to you?"


    "Now it is not a feudal society. Marriage is my own business. No one can be the master except me."


    Although Dou Zerui was quite satisfied with his answer, thinking of one thing, his expression immediately became serious: "I heard that your brothers and sisters are married to old Lu. I don¡¯t believe him. You chose it yourself."


    Hearing this, Ziyi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, and shook his hand with a confident expression: "A Jing, don''t worry, if your grandpa gives you some random mandarin ducks, I''ll just **** you over. "


    Lu Jingye''s mouth lightly raised: "Okay."


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    He feels that all his troubles are superfluous!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu is always a great man. Even if he retires, his 70th birthday is a very important event.


    The Lu family started preparing one month in advance.


    Especially in the last few days, everyone in the Lu family became busy.


    In addition to the busy family of Lu family, the young masters and young ladies of the famous families in Imperial City also started to get busy.


    The ladies have to make hairdressing and clothes selection in advance, and also sign up for the fitness class, just to show up in the Lu family in good spirits and beauty at that time, maybe they will be liked by the Lu family, and they will be pointed to the unmarried man in the Lu family.


    The brothers are also making up for national and international affairs. They are afraid that when Lu Lao is on a whim, whoever smokes to talk to him about this, it will be miserable if he can''t answer it.


    All these young masters and young ladies in Dijing City are busy, but Zi Yi is happy, at least there is no one who has no eyes to come to her bar to make trouble again.


    Then she went to the racing club again, but she did not expect to see Zhou Shijin sitting there waiting for her outside the club.


    When Zhou Shijin saw her car coming, he hurriedly got up from the ground and looked at her.


    Zhou Shijin said, "I already know that my eldest brother came to you that day."


    Zi Yi looked at him coldly.


    Zhou Shijin continued: "I apologize to you for my elder brother''s behavior."


    Said he even bowed to Ziyi.


    Then he said: "But I still want to try your car again."


    That kind of speed, he still thinks about it, there is still a kind of stimulating feeling of accelerated heartbeat.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "Your brother wants to spend 10 million to let me not take you in. How much benefit do you think you can create for me."


    Zhou Shijin clenched his fists and bit his posterior teeth: "I will earn you ten times more than ten million in value by then!"


    "Oh?" Zi Yi squinted his eyes slightly: "What if you can''t create it?"


    Zhou Shijin felt that he was being looked down upon, and his eyes were red: "Then I will be a racing driver for you for a lifetime for free!"


    Zi Yi smiled, smiling like a fox: "Okay, I will prepare a contract. If you fail to do what you said, you will be a racing driver for me for free."


    Zhou Shijin: "¡­¡­"


    He felt like he was being tricked.


    The two walked into the club one after the other. Zi Yi said to the robot who came up: "I will prepare a contract, and I will send you the specific terms later."


    "Okay, master."


    After the robot left, Ziyi continued walking inside with Zhou Shijin who was staring at her.


    The two walked to the side of the track, Zi Yi and Zhou Shijin said: "The minimum speed of my sports car here is 800. You can''t drive it. I will buy two more unmodified sports cars. Then you can use that. Practice in two cars."


    Zhou Shijin squeezed his hands and wanted to say that he could drive at the lowest speed of 800 per hour, but his rationality grabbed him, and he nodded with a little annoyance, but he still asked: "Then I can drive those cars you modified. ?"


    Zi Yi looked at him: "It''s okay to open, but you have to do a few physical checks before you open."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi and Zhou Shijin are ready to go back after signing the contract.


    As soon as she walked out of the racing track, she saw Zhou Shiyu''s car.


    Zhou Shiyu pushed the car door and walked towards her at the same time, and asked with a cold face, "Are you really going to keep my brother?"


    Zi Yi showed him the contract and asked instead, "Is this a fake?"


    Zhou Shiyu''s face grew a little bit more ironic, and he nodded: "Okay, I hope you don''t regret it then."


    He left after letting go.


    Zi Yi looked at the leaving car with an indifferent expression, turned around and walked to the side of her car, got in and drove away.


    Just not long after she had just driven, she found a car following behind.


    Looking at the car following her, a chill quickly flashed in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Who asked you to approach me?

    Chapter 249 Who asked you to approach me?


    Zi Yi stepped on the accelerator, swish and disappeared.


    The driver following was so surprised that he almost didn''t grasp the steering wheel. He hurriedly said to the people in the back seat: "Young Master, the car in front is gone."


    "I saw it." Zhou Shiyu sullen his face, with anger in his eyes.


    Just then, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    The person who called surprised him, "What''s the matter?"


    The other party said: "I have all the information about that woman in City S. If you want to stop your brother from racing, you can find a way to let him know about this woman in a few days on Father Lu''s birthday."


    Zhou Shiyu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Do you think you are too smart, or you think I am too stupid to be used by you? Let Lu know the existence of that woman, isn''t it just for him to prevent Second Brother Lu from being with her? Do you want your sister to marry into the Lu family, just think of a way by yourself, don''t put your idea on me."


    Opponent: "We are just a win-win."


    Zhou Shijin: "A win-win situation? I want to stop Shijin there are ways, and there is no need to do this thankless thing."


    He hung up after speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi quickly dumped the car following her, and then reduced the speed and drove towards the center area.


    Because Mr. Lu passed his life, the security of the entire Teikyo City was much stricter than before.


    As soon as the car drove to the vicinity of the central square, she swept toward the square inadvertently, and saw Dou Xiangling walking towards the gallery of "Sciences from the West" holding a painting.


    Beside Dou Xiangling, a tall man followed.


    Man also carried several things in his hands.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze for a moment, and finally drove the car into a parking lot to stop, and walked slowly towards the gallery.


    There are always many people in the central square, and Ziyi''s appearance soon attracted a lot of people to peek.


    Not long after she left, she was stopped by a middle-aged man who claimed to be a scout: "This lady, I don¡¯t know if you intend to enter the entertainment circle, just by your looks and temperament..."


    "No." Zi Yi interrupted him indifferently, and continued to walk forward.


    The middle-aged man was shocked by the indifferent aura on Zi Yi''s body.


    When he wanted to continue lobbying, he was suddenly blocked by someone.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    The person blocking him wears a hat, and the brim of the hat is pulled very low: "I want to find a way to take that woman to Room 228, No. 5, Canglan Constellation Three."


    The middle-aged looked at him with neurotic eyes: "Who do you think you are? How dare..."


    The man took out a wad of money from his pocket, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly took the money and licked his thumb to count.


    The man said: "This is a deposit. If you can take her over, I will give you another 200,000."


    The middle-aged man immediately became greedy when he heard that the man gave so much money as soon as he spoke. If he raises the price a little...


    The middle-aged face disdainfully said: "It''s only two hundred thousand, cut! If I sign that woman, I will make a lot more money."


    "Do you think I was discussing with you?" The man''s voice sank, and suddenly he stepped closer.


    The middle-aged face changed suddenly, and he felt something against his waist.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head and glanced at what was against him, and he was so scared that he opened his mouth and screamed.


    "You better stop calling, or I will shoot."


    The middle-aged man was so scared that his body trembled.


    "You, you, you...Don''t be impulsive...I...I must take that woman to the place you said." The middle-aged thought: When I dump you, I definitely go to the police!


    "You''d better do this for me honestly, I will always follow you behind."


    The middle-aged heart trembled, and the cold sweat came out, "Good, good."


    The man disappeared in the crowd after saying that he took the weapon.


    Where did the middle-aged dare to have other thoughts, and hurriedly pursued Ziyi.


    Zi Yi soon discovered that the middle-aged had caught up again.


    This time, she also felt that someone was observing her in secret.


    "This lady, you can think about it again, I am a screenwriter of XX Entertainment Company, our company..."


    Seeing that this person was about to turn on the boasting mode, Zi Yi suddenly stopped and looked at him with those cold eyes.


    The man was inexplicably cold in his back when she stared at her, but when he thought of the man with the gun, he immediately bit the bullet and said, "You can go to our company first."


    As he spoke, he took out his business card and handed it to Zi Yi: "If you don¡¯t like to enter the entertainment circle, I will definitely not force you."


    Zi Yi glanced at the business card in his hand, and did not intend to accept it, but stared at his eyes, calmly using a trace of mental energy, and asked: "Who asked you to approach me?"


    The middle-aged pupils dilated, and he replied: "I didn''t see his face clearly. He has a gun in his hand, threatening that I must find a way to take you to Room 228, No. 5, Canglan Constellation Three."


    "Where is that person?"


    "He said he was looking at me nearby, and if I didn''t take you over, he would kill me."


    Zi Yi looked down for a moment and nodded: "Okay, take me over."


    She wanted to see who wanted to take her away and what purpose.


    Middle-aged turned around and took Ziyi towards the constellation Canglan.


    Canglan Constellation is a group of business hotels, located near the central square.


    Zi Yi followed the middle-aged, holding the mobile phone in her hand and swiping slowly. Soon, she was connected to the nearby and Canglan Constellation Building No. 5 room 228 monitoring.


    The person following them is not far to the left. A person with a black hat and invisible face is making a call with a mobile phone.


    The call was made to the person in that room.


    There were several big men in that room right now, and a thin man was talking to them more handily.


    Just as there was a sound from the monitor, Ziyi plugged in the earphones on her mobile phone and heard their conversation.


    The thin man said, ¡°After the woman is brought in, you will let her drink the glass of water.¡±


    Speaking, he pointed to a glass of water on the round table, and then said: "As long as your performance today satisfies my lady, everyone can get 200,000 yuan by then."


    When several big guys heard this, their eyes showed excitement at the same time.


    One of them patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a woman? Such a good job, we promise to make your lady 100% satisfied."


    "Very well, the camera is there, and her face must be photographed by then."


    "no problem."


    The thin man turned around and walked out of the door after the explanation.


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly and changed the video with him.


    After the thin man walked out of the room, he went directly into the elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the upper floor, then he walked to a room and knocked on the door. The door was quickly opened by someone who appeared to be a bodyguard.


    Zi Yi switched the video to that room.


    There is a woman sitting in the room, and several bodyguards are standing around the woman.


    The facial features of a woman are very good, that is, the lines are very strong, with big red lips and big red nails. At the moment, she is holding a glass of red wine and slowly shaking, looking arrogant and arrogant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Is someone playing a prank

    Chapter 250 Is someone playing a prank


    "Miss, that woman has been brought over, and everything is ready downstairs."


    "Very good." The woman handed the red wine to the side, and a bodyguard immediately took it.


    The woman stood up, stepped on ten-centimeter high heels, and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth: "Take me a good shot, I want to see it, when everyone sees that woman and so many men doing that, you can still get Dou Lao''s Forgive me for loving Mr. Lu."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi finally shot a strong coldness in her eyes.


    She quickly checked who the woman belongs to, and then quickly hacked into the entire building, directly disrupting all the monitoring equipment inside, and at the same time sent a message to the famous paparazzi in Teikyo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dou Xiaoyong, who borrowed a hotel conference room to receive foreign mechanical engineers, just used the projection to explain the key points, and suddenly an inexplicable picture appeared on the screen.


    "what happened?"


    "Is someone playing a prank?"


    Dou Xiaoyong quickly operated on the computer for a while, found that it was useless, frowned, and hurriedly said to the assistant: "Xiao Wu, you go and ask the hotel manager what is going on?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ziyi and the middle-aged walked to the hall on the first floor of Canglan Constellation Three, Ziyi stopped suddenly.


    Middle-aged also stopped.


    Zi Yi said in a faint tone: "Wait a moment."


    Middle-aged is still under control, and he doesn¡¯t say anything at all.


    But the person following them is a little anxious.


    However, this is a hall where people come and go, and it is impossible for him to go out and pull people out.


    The man waited for a few minutes. When he was reminding him upstairs, he finally lifted his hat impatiently and walked out.


    "Old Huang, didn''t you mean that you found a girl who is good at digging seedlings? Our team has been waiting for a long time, why are you still standing here?"


    Zi Yi slightly squinted his eyes and glanced at the man who came out toward this side, and snapped his fingers at the middle-aged man quietly.


    Middle-aged suddenly sober, he looked at the man walking towards him, still a little surprised, but soon thought of who he was, his face was about to change drastically.


    The man gave him a warning and looked at Zi Yi, his eyes were astonishing: "Sure enough, she is a beautiful woman, Lao Huang, you have a good vision this time."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to Ziyi, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your surname is, Miss. I¡¯m Lao Huang¡¯s colleague. With your looks, you will definitely be popular in the future. Please take care of me.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at the hand reaching him indifferently, without the intention of reaching out.


    The man smiled awkwardly, put his hand down again, and said, "Then let''s go up first."


    After speaking, he gave a reminding call: "Old Huang."


    At this time, the middle-aged finally suppressed a bit of fear. After swallowing a mouthful of water, he said to Zi Yi: "Miss, please go up."


    Zi Yi asked: "Where to go? What floor and number?"


    Middle-aged just wanted to say, didn¡¯t he tell her just now?


    The man¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, and he took out his cell phone and glanced at it and said, ¡°Go to Room 226, No. 5.¡±


    The middle-aged looked at the man a little strangely, guessing that they should have changed the room number.


    But already here, he will definitely not follow up again, and immediately made an excuse: "Um... I have a sudden stomachache, you go up first, I''ll go to the bathroom and come right away."


    After speaking, he ran away.


    The man looked at the middle-aged running away, and said to Zi Yi without any change in his expression: "Miss, let''s go up first."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two walked to the No. 5 elevator room and got on the elevator.


    As soon as they walked into the elevator, a large group of reporters rushed in from outside.


    These reporters ran directly to the No. 5 elevator.


    The middle-aged man hiding in the corner looked at so many reporters, thinking it was the man¡¯s group, and patted his chest with lingering fears: "It¡¯s dangerous, but luckily I almost escaped the reaction, but it¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful beauty. I was so jealous that I wanted to ruin her."


    The middle-aged man wanted to **** after he turned around. He just turned around and almost ran into a man in a black suit with great momentum.


    "Oh!" The middle-aged was taken aback, and his courage grew inexplicably, and he shouted directly at him: "Don''t you know that people are scary and scary? You..."


    The man in the suit glanced at the middle-aged man, his neck shrank, and he was too scared to speak.


    The man in a suit asked: "Where did they go?"


    "Why should I tell...Uh, I said, they went to Room 228 on the 5th."


    The black suit put away the dagger in his hand, and walked over there.


    The middle-aged man looked at the black suit walking away, exhaled, then rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, and ran away in smoke.


    When Ziyi and the man walked to Room 226, the man was about to knock on the door, but the door opened.


    The man didn¡¯t care, and said to her, ¡°Go in, our staff are all inside.¡±


    Zi Yi walked in first.


    The man immediately followed, but as soon as he walked in, he was knocked out.


    Zi Yi put away the orb floating in the air, stood by the door listening to the movement outside, took out the phone and quickly edited.


    The woman upstairs suddenly received such a message.


    "Miss, it''s not good, that woman has skill, we can''t subdue it."


    After reading the message, the woman sneered and said directly to the bodyguards: "You all go down and help."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi finished sending the message, found the big hat that had been kept in her backpack, snapped it on her head, opened the door, and walked out.


    She walked on the safety ladder, passing by a few bodyguards by the door of the safety ladder.


    When Zi Yi walked into the safety elevator, several elevators in the elevator room opened at this time, and a group of reporters rushed out.


    When Ziyi walked upstairs and stood by the door of the room where the woman was, the phone rang suddenly.


    was from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice sounded a little heavy: "Xiao Yi, did something happen to you?"


    Zi Yi raised her mouth and said, "I''m playing games with a woman?"


    Lu Jingye heard a walking voice over there: "Who is that woman?"


    Zi Yi: "I don''t know yet, I am going to have a look."


    Lu Jingye: "Open the video, I will help you see who she is."


    Zi Yi chuckles: "Okay."


    After she finished talking, she turned on the phone and turned on the video, and first pointed herself at him.


    Lu Jingye''s face looked very serious, and he was walking with strides.


    Zi Yi asked: "A Jing, what are you doing?"


    Lu Jingye: "I''m here to find you."


    After speaking, he said again: "My people just saw you over there."


    Zi Yi nodded, pointed the camera at the house number in front of her, "I''m going in."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi knocked on the door of the room with her mobile phone.


    The door was quickly opened, Dongfang Yao looked at Zi Yi standing in front of her, her eyes widened suddenly:


    "How will you be here!"


    Zi Yi showed her a devil smile: "Is it unexpected?"


    After finishing talking, she turned the camera at Dongfang Yao and deliberately asked: "A Jin, do you know this person?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Who is on the video

    Chapter 251 Who is the person on the video?


    Dongfang Yao subconsciously blocked her face.


    A calm voice came out with an indifferent voice: "I know, Dongfang Yao, the sixth lady of Dongfang family."


    Dongfang Yao heard this voice, and put down her arm covering her face in disbelief, and went to grab Ziyi''s phone.


    screamed and screamed: "Who is from the video? You gave me the handle!"


    Zi Yi sneered, then pushed at her.


    While pushing Dongfang Yao into the room, the door closed, and he said to Lu Jingye: "A Jin, the live broadcast is here."


    After speaking, she turned off her phone and looked at Dongfang Yao coldly.


    Dongfang Yao was pushed to a stagger, and while steadying her steps, she stared at her with those fire-breathing eyes: "Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, just a call from me will make you disappear in this world forever."


    Zi Yi looked at her in time: "Then you try."


    Dongfang Yao really took out her mobile phone to dial.


    It was only after she dialed for a long time that she realized that she couldn''t dial out.


    Dongfang Yao''s expression changed, and she looked at Zi Yi with a vicious look: "Did you do it! You used a shield in this room!"


    "Guess." Zi Yi walked towards her as she said.


    Zi Yi is 1.75 meters tall and Dongfang Yao is 1.68 meters, but she looks taller than Zi Yi when she wears 10 cm high heels.


    Only when Zi Yi walked towards her, Dongfang Yao felt a strong pressure inexplicably.


    Dongfang Yao looked at Ziyi viciously, wondering why the people she has liked for so long would be different to her. As if his eyes were mixed with poison, he shot Ziyi directly, trying to control Ziyi.


    Zi Yi looked at the body coming towards her, took a ball from her pocket and threw it at her.


    boom!


    The ball was like a dynamite and exploded directly on Dongfang Yao.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Dongfang Yao was constantly retreating from the explosion, screaming while retreating, retreating, and retreating, her legs touched the bed and fell down.


    Zi Yi looked at Dongfang Yao, whose clothes were blown up, and was a little dissatisfied: "The power is too small, it only blows up the clothes."


    Dongfang Yao found out that she was okay, and then heard Zi Yi say this, suddenly a monstrous anger surged in her chest.


    She yelled: "You, a woman with no power and no power, dare to treat me like this, I want to kill you!"


    She was about to explode after speaking, and wanted to pounce on Ziyi again.


    Zi Yi felt the real murderous aura from her, a cold arc was lifted at the corner of her mouth, and she walked forward, pressing directly on her shoulder.


    Dongfang Yao struggled hard and found that she couldn''t struggle at all.


    "You let me go! I''m going to kill you!"


    Zi Yi looked down at her, raised her other hand, and slapped her hands down. Dongfang Yao was finally honest.


    "You want to kill me? We have no grievances, but you want to kill me?"


    In the interstellar age, everyone is going to deal with alien species, at most because they can¡¯t understand the other party to say it directly, and then single-handedly, where there is such no reason to be hated by people who want to use all kinds of insidious tricks to kill the other party. .


    Zi Yi has seen it, and has seen it more than once.


    "It''s the superiority of your upper class again, or you don''t see other people better than you? If you want to kill me, why do I keep you?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, raised her hand and pinched Dongfang Yao''s neck.


    Dongfang Yao felt a strong murderous aura, and was a little scared in her heart.


    She blushed and said, "I am from the Dongfang family, if you are..."


    At this time, Zi Yi''s cell phone rang again, and she made a shushing motion at Dongfang Yao.


    pinched Dongfang Yao''s hand and tightened at the same time. When Dongfang Yao was so suffocated that she could only struggle, she took out her mobile phone and swiped the answer button.


    Press Hands Free at the same time.


    Inside ?? came Lu Jingye''s extremely cold voice: "Xiao Yi, if you want to kill her, I will guard you outside, and I will help you stop whoever comes."


    Zi Yi smiled, and she asked, "What if people from the Dongfang family want to retaliate against me?"


    Lu Jingye said seriously: "I will solve the next thing."


    Zi Yi heard this and looked at Dongfang Yao, whose pupils were dilated, "Have you heard, it seems that you are finished today."


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    "I won''t kill you, you are too weak." Zi Yi said: "But it''s not bad to make you a fool."


    After speaking, she directly destroyed her brain nerves with mental power.


    ...


    Then, a shocking news broke out on the Internet.


    The sixth lady of the Dongfang family was jealous of a woman''s appearance, and bought someone who wanted to ruin that woman in a certain hotel.


    Unexpectedly, the person bought by Miss Dongfang Six was someone from the Dongfang family¡¯s dead opponent, who did not do anything to that woman and directly destroyed Dongfang Yao.


    Dongfang Patriarch is furious, and the whole city wants those people.


    boom!


    Snapped!


    After the porcelain cup fell to the ground with a crisp sound, it was the anger of the Dongfang Patriarch: "Immediately remove these reports for me! Check it out for me, I want to see who dares to spread such rumors!"


    The third master of the East was full of murderous expression, and he wanted to catch those people immediately and whip the corpses: "There must be someone who wants to deal with our Dongfang family. Yaoyao has not been affected at all. Who dares to release this kind of news that corrupts Yaoyao''s reputation, I He will be slaughtered!"


    Dongfang Erye: "These news can''t be withdrawn at all. It seems that we can only use the relationship to get the people at the network headquarters to withdraw."


    Er Dongfang finished speaking, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    He said his request, but after listening to what the other party said, his face turned black in an instant: "What did you say? There is new news that your network headquarters cannot withdraw! Tell me, who gave you such a big deal? right!"


    didn¡¯t know what the other party said, Dongfang Erye was so angry that he directly hung up his cell phone. He said to the people who looked at him: ¡°The network headquarters has been hacked, and Yaoyao¡¯s news can¡¯t be removed at all.¡±


    After listening to several people, their complexion became pitch black at the same time.


    "Who is the woman mentioned in the news? Who does Yaoyao want to deal with?" Dongfang Patriarch asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems to be Dou Lao''s granddaughter."


    "Who?"


    "The purple house in S city."


    Dongfang Patriarch frowned: "Look up what happened to that woman right away, and who else is walking close to her behind him."


    ...


    This side of the hotel.


    After Ziyi destroyed Dongfang Yao''s spirit, he went out.


    This floor turned out to be very quiet at this time. At the end of the corridor, a tall figure stood between the corridor and the elevator, as if guarding something.


    Zi Yi looked at the figure, speeded up and walked over.


    "A Jin."


    Lu Jingye turned his back to her, and when he heard her scream, he turned and looked at her.


    Zi Yi walked to him, took a look inside the elevator, and found that there were many bodyguards guarding there.


    Lu Jingye held her hand and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye took her hand and walked into the elevator. As he walked, he said to the bodyguard, "Take care of the things here."


    "Yes."


    The two quickly walked into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Lu Jingye pressed the button on the first floor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： I never gave her any hope or illusion

    Chapter 252 I never gave her any hope or illusion


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye talked about what Dongfang Yao just said to her, and finally said: "What''s the matter with Dongfang Yao? It''s inexplicable."


    Lu Jingye squeezed the little girl¡¯s hand and touched her back with his thumb comfortingly. He said, ¡°Dongfang family and our housekeeping have some discord, but Dongfang Yao¡¯s sister Dongfang Xi is my classmate. Noodles, that person..."


    Zi Yi didn''t wait for Lu Jingye to finish speaking, and then said: "She won''t fall in love with you, right?"


    How Ziyi thinks that it is possible: "Only she likes you and hears some rumors about me and you will do this kind of thing."


    Lu Jingye took her into his arms and said, "I never gave her any hope or illusion."


    Zi Yi believes this.


    After all, her man is an old-fashioned man.


    Thinking of these three words, she couldn''t help but laugh lowly.


    At this time, the elevator stopped on the eighth floor.


    When the elevator door slowly opened, the people inside and outside looked at each other, they were all stunned.


    Zi Yi didn''t get out of Lu Jingye''s arms, and asked Dou Xiaoyong, who was standing still outside the elevator, "Second Uncle, do you want to come in?"


    Lu Jingye politely greeted him: "Professor Dou."


    After speaking, he let go of Ziyi.


    Dou Xiaoyong walked into the elevator with a complicated expression, and stopped directly to the door without talking to the two.


    Zi Yi glanced at his back, tilted his head to look at Lu Jingye, and stretched out his hand to hook his finger on his side.


    At this time, Dou Xiaoyong suddenly coughed twice.


    Zi Yi turned his gaze to him again.


    Dou Xiaoyong did not look at them at all.


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, and she realized that Dou Xiaoyong was looking at them through the reflection of the elevator door.


    Lu Jingye also glanced at Dou Xiaoyong, who was standing motionless, and then looked down at the little girl''s deliberate small movements, grabbed her big hand, and directly held her hand.


    Dou Xiaoyong''s face is black.


    He was about to preach, when the elevator suddenly got stuck.


    "what happened?"


    Zi Yi asked.


    Lu Jingye grasped her hand tightly, and said, "It should be the elevator malfunctioning."


    Dou Xiaoyong quickly pressed the distress button, and then pressed all the remaining floors, and said to the two of them: "Hold your head, this elevator may fall."


    After speaking, he took out his phone and quickly pressed it.


    Ziyi let go of Lu Jingye''s hand at this time, walked to the elevator button, and looked at it: "Why do you want to hold your head? This kind of elevator malfunction is easy to solve, but there is something wrong with the mechanics. Just repair it. ."


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi, and asked her with a dark face, "How do we fix it inside?"


    "The same is done inside."


    Zi Yi took out a ball from her pocket to separate it, and then saw a mechanical spider pounce on the control button. She took out the phone and pressed it quickly, telling the mechanical spider where it needed to be repaired.


    Dou Xiaoyong originally wanted to talk, but after hearing Zi Yi''s command to the mechanical spider, he was directly surprised.


    The mechanical spider quickly opened a hole in the control button and got in, and then came a clicking sound.


    In less than a minute, the elevator returned to normal.


    Zi Yi took the mechanical spider back, stood beside Lu Jingye, and grabbed his hand again.


    Lu Jingye''s mouth rose unconsciously, and he held her hand again.


    Dou Xiaoyong turned around and looked at her with surprised eyes, "You..."


    Ding!


    The elevator reaches the first floor.


    As soon as ?? was opened, the manager and several staff members stood there in shock and looked at the three people.


    Dou Xiaoyong had to withdraw what he wanted to say, and looked at the few people outside with a serious face.


    When the manager saw the three people in the elevator, his expression changed, "Professor Dou! Er Shao Lu! You..."


    Dou Xiaoyong said with a stern face, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a hotel as big as yours often repairing the elevator? If someone else takes this elevator today, there might be an accident.¡±


    This is the truth. Without Ziyi''s mechanical spider, he wouldn''t be able to come out so easily.


    "Yes, yes, I will ask the maintenance staff to take care of this elevator." The manager wanted to explain that it was an accident, but he said that it was an accident in front of a mechanical professor and he would definitely be criticized. The manager wisely chose to shut up.


    Dou Xiaoyong is not thinking about what to say now, just asks: "What is going on with the network signal in your hotel?"


    The cold sweat on the manager''s forehead came out, and he explained quickly: "Sorry, our technicians are looking for the cause. Now the whole building is malfunctioning. It should be a hacker attacked."


    Zi Yi heard this, only then did she remember that she had forgotten to unblock the building.


    She took out her phone silently, and swiped on the phone silently.


    At this time, she felt the gaze looking at her next to her, and subconsciously tilted her head to look over.


    Immediately met Shang Lu Jingye''s transparent eyes.


    Zi Yi raised her lips to him, talking calmly about the phone.


    At this time, the manager''s cell phone rang.


    After answering the call, the manager hurriedly said to Dou Xiaoyong: "Professor Dou, the network in this building has been restored."


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded, looked at Ziyi, and said, "Let¡¯s talk."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded.


    Lu Jingye said: "You can go to the cafe."


    There is a coffee shop on the first floor of this business hotel.


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded, and walked over there first.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye thought for a while and said, "I won''t accompany you."


    Lu Jingye didn''t worry that Dou Xiaoyong would embarrass Zi Yi at all, he was going to solve the follow-up that happened here.


    Zi Yi thought he was busy, so he nodded and said: "I will call you at night."


    "it is good."


    After Lu Jingye left, Ziyi and Dou Xiaoyong walked to the cafe together.


    Dou Xiaoyong took a look at Lu Jingye''s back before leaving, but he didn''t say anything.


    After the two entered, Dou Xiaoyong said to her, "Order what coffee you want."


    Zi Yi was not polite, and ordered her favorite coffee.


    Waiting for Dou Xiaoyong to ask questions.


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at the girl sitting opposite, there was always a sense of strangeness. The girl in front of him was really far from the unpleasant girl in his memory.


    He waited for the coffee to come up before asking, "Who gave you the mechanical spider you just took out?"


    Zi Yi stirred the coffee cup and replied: "I made it for fun."


    Dou Xiaoyong frowned: "Be serious."


    Zi Yi also strained her face: "I''m serious."


    After speaking, he took out the small ball from his pocket and quickly opened it while talking about the production principle.


    Dou Xiaoyong became more serious as he listened to his expression.


    When he arrived, his face showed excitement.


    Zi Yi removed all the parts and pushed it to him: "You can take a look."


    Dou Xiaoyong took all the parts and studied them carefully. This study was astonishing. The seriousness on his face disappeared, leaving full of excitement: "Where did you get the materials for these parts, it turned out to be the most advanced. The XX material, and how do you know that these parts can be combined to make such a precise detector?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Someone wants to catch Dou Xiangling and threaten Ziyi

    Chapter 253 Someone wants to catch Dou Xiangling and threaten Zi Yi


    Zi Yi did not expect to have coffee with this second uncle for three or four hours. Later, Dou Xiaoyong not only had a big change in her opinion, but also asked her to go to school to find him tomorrow.


    When Ziyi came out of the business hotel, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Then she remembered that she wanted to go to the "Western Ci" gallery to see Dou Xiangling.


    Just took out her mobile phone and made a call to Dou Xiangling, and asked her, "Cousin, where are you?"


    Dou Xiangling was asked a little unexpectedly: "Is there anything wrong with my cousin?"


    Even though she asked, she answered: ¡°I¡¯m on the side of Emperor University, and my teacher wants me to come back and help him take a semester class. I¡¯m now going through the formalities.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this and said, "I saw you in the central square in the morning. I wanted to come to you, but something happened suddenly."


    Dou Xiangling smiled: "Then you go back to the emperor''s side? If you come back, I will complete the formalities and go to your house to play."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and now she was just able to have dinner when she went back, she said, "Okay."


    When Ziyi went back, Dou Xiangling just arrived.


    The two walked into the courtyard. At this time, the sky was still dark. Dou Xiangling asked Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, can I visit your yard?"


    It was dark last time.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Dou Xiangling first greeted the butler who came up: "Hello, butler."


    "Miss Dou, hello."


    Dou Xiangling went to visit Ziyi''s courtyard.


    Zi Yi walked towards the inner yard, and the housekeeper said to her: "Miss Zi, you have a lot of express delivery today, and I have asked them to put them all in the basement."


    Zi Yi nodded, preparing to go to the basement to take a look.


    The butler did not follow, but turned to greet Dou Xiangling to go.


    As a qualified housekeeper, the host¡¯s guests come, and he has to treat him well.


    Zi Yi went to the basement, took the robot to check the goods quickly, and then set up the programs for several robots, and asked them to install these experimental instruments, and then she went out of the basement.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling was standing by the pavilion in the backyard talking with the housekeeper.


    Zi Yi heard a few words, and the two said about her.


    At this moment, Dou Xiangling seemed to feel her, and turned to look over.


    The butler also looked over and smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, the food will be ready soon, you and Miss Dou will go in and sit for a while."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The butler walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Dou Xiangling came over and smiled and said to her: "Cousin Yiyi, I just asked what you like to do when you stay at home? The butler said that you usually modify cars. I didn''t expect you to like sports cars so much."


    "Okay."


    It¡¯s hard to talk about how much you like it. For Ziyi, there is no interstellar spacecraft. These are just a means of transportation. She thinks that these sports cars are too slow, so she has nothing to modify.


    The two walked into the living room together.


    Dou Xiangling walked and talked to her about going to Emperor University to teach art in the next semester.


    After eating, it was already dark, and Dou¡¯s house was actually not far from here. If you don¡¯t go to the Emperor¡¯s side, you can drive directly from the outer ring highway on the road behind Ziyi¡¯s house for more than half an hour.


    Ziyi was worried about Dou Xiangling. Although those assassins were afraid to come to her during this period of time, she did not guarantee that those people would lurch nearby, waiting for an opportunity to catch people close to her and threaten her, and said, "I will send you. ."


    Dou Xiangling knew that Ziyi would definitely not enter their home, so she would not let her send it away: "Don¡¯t send it away. When you send me back, I won¡¯t worry about you, and I have to send you back."


    After saying this, Dou Xiangling laughed himself.


    Zi Yi didn''t plan to tell her more, she decided to just follow it later, and nodded.


    Five minutes after Dou Xiangling walked out, Ziyi drove the car to catch up after calculating time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to catch up with Dou Xiangling''s car, she saw Dou Xiangling''s car followed by a suspicious car.


    Zi Yi set the sports car into automatic navigation mode, took out a small ball and quickly threw it out. When the small ball turned into a drone and flew out, she used her mobile phone to connect to all the monitoring of the road.


    Sure enough, there are still cars in front of it.


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi sneered, and pressed a button on the sports car. The two wings of the sports car stretched out and flew directly.


    The people in the car behind Dou Xiangling were still closely monitoring the car in front. At this time, they only felt something roaring above their heads.


    The next second, when a sports car suddenly dropped from the sky, the driver had no time to brake.


    "Oh!"


    In a panic, the car ran into it directly.


    Originally thought they would knock the car in front of them into flight, but when their car crashed, they seemed to be shaken by something. Their car bounced directly and flew into the air. Then there was a loud noise. Smashed to the ground.


    boom!


    The car caught fire on the spot, and the people inside were obviously stunned, and no one climbed out.


    Zi Yi glanced indifferently at the rearview mirror, and continued to drive the sports car from mid-air to Dou Xiangling''s car.


    After seeing Dou Xiangling''s car, he quickly threw a gadget over it.


    Soon, Dou Xiangling found out that there was a problem with his car.


    She hurriedly drove the car to the side and parked it.


    Dou Xiangling got off the car and prepared to see the situation.


    I raised my eyes and found a car falling from the sky.


    Zi Yi parked the car in front of Dou Xiangling when she looked at her in shock, stretched out her head and smiled and greeted her: "Cousin, what a coincidence."


    "Puff!" Dou Xiangling was amused by her words, walked up to her car, looked at her and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t worry about you. Come out and have a look. I didn''t expect to see your car broke down halfway."


    Dou Xiangling is a bit embarrassed: "I don''t know that my car will break down."


    Zi Yi pointed to the co-pilot of her car: "Why don''t you stay at my house tonight, I''ll let the butler send someone over to fix the car for you."


    Dou Xiangling thought for a while, nodded: "Then trouble cousin."


    After speaking, walk around to her co-pilot.


    Zi Yi waited for her to sit up, and kindly reminded: "Cousin, you sit down, you may feel a little sick later."


    Dou Xiangling nodded.


    When the car lifted off, Dou Xiangling once again opened his eyes wide in shock.


    It¡¯s just that this shock only lasted one second before the car left.


    A few minutes later, as soon as the car stopped in the courtyard, Dou Xiangling opened the car door and ran out, quickly looking for a trash can, and threw up.


    The housekeeper strode over, and Zi Yi said to him: "Housekeeper, you send someone to fix my cousin¡¯s car, it¡¯s ten kilometers away from here."


    The butler calmly looked at Zi Yi, then looked at Dou Xiangling who was still vomiting there, as if he had thought of something, and said, "Okay, Miss Zi."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly sent several people out.


    Zi Yi said to him again: "Help me take care of my cousin, I have very important things to do."


    The butler nodded.


    Zi Yi walked towards the computer room upstairs in the backyard.


    Since those people hit her cousin with their ideas, don¡¯t blame her for acting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Internet addiction girl Zi Yi

    Chapter 254 Internet addiction girl Zi Yi


    Two minutes later, Teikyo City¡¯s highest security system received a report from an international fugitive. The location of the report was detailed and there was tracking information.


    The group of people guarding the monitoring room is not calm anymore.


    "Who is this amazing, who directly used this method to report international fugitives?"


    "The address reported by the other party is too detailed, and there is tracking information."


    "This person must be a master of the Internet."


    "Go and report to the leadership, if it is true, we must not miss the opportunity to catch the international fugitive."


    In any case, since it was a report that found an international fugitive, the people above had to take it seriously.


    Soon the leadership dispatched many people to hunt down.


    More than half an hour later, they really chased those people, and they were about to fight to the death, and then a group of mysterious people appeared, and they caught those people directly.


    Zi Yi presses the last key on the keyboard at this time, stands up and walks out of the door.


    Walking to the side of the stairs, I saw Dou Xiangling sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Dou Xiangling raised her eyes to Ziyi after hearing the movement, and asked with a smile, "Cousin Yiyi, are you finished?"


    Zi Yi walked downstairs quickly, and seriously apologized to her in front of her: "Cousin, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry." Dou Xiangling stood up and smiled and said: "I heard the butler said that you have been buying equipment recently. Did you rush to confirm something just now?"


    Zi Yi didn''t expect the housekeeper to say this to Dou Xiangling, he tilted his head to think about it, and directly looked at her with those beautiful eyes.


    Dou Xiangling was provoked by her eyes to touch her head.


    Zi Yi said to her at this time: "Cousin, you should go to rest first."


    After speaking, he glanced at the door, but did not see the housekeeper.


    Dou Xiangling seemed to guess what she wanted to do, so she said: "The butler just told me about the room I live in."


    Then she pointed to the first floor: ¡°It¡¯s in the first room inside. The butler has already prepared my toiletries for me.¡±


    She specially waited for Zi Yi in the living room.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised that the butler cleaned up the room so quickly, so he nodded with confidence and said, "Cousin, go and rest. I''m going to surf the Internet."


    When Dou Xiangling heard surfing the Internet, she inexplicably thought of the housekeeper telling her that Zi Yi particularly likes surfing the Internet.


    Inexplicably, four words emerged in her mind¡ªInternet addiction girl.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you can go online, but don¡¯t be too long and hurt your eyes."


    Zi Yi nodded perfunctorily: "I see."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    Sure enough, she is an internet addicted girl.


    She smiled and nodded her forehead with her finger: "You."


    "Hee hee."


    The two said good night, and Zi Yi went to the computer room again.


    This time, a series of programs quickly appeared, and soon formed a global search network.


    Hidden viruses were generated one by one at the same time. Within a few hours, all people¡¯s computers were implanted with hidden viruses unconsciously.


    When the sky was about to dawn, Zi Yi hit the last key, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "A killer organization? Then let you try it too. How does it feel to be caught and chased at any time."


    After speaking, she yawned, got up and walked towards her bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In another corner of the world.


    In a room with no lights turned on, a man shrouded in a powerful aura stands by the window, his back facing another person in the room.


    The man flicked a manjusawa on the window sill, his voice was very soft: "Did that woman catch it?"


    The person standing behind him felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet for no reason, and hurriedly replied: "Leader, all the people we sent were arrested by the Lu family guards."


    "The Lu Family." The man paused with his fingers, a murderous aura quickly radiated from his body, and then asked, "Have you found the Silver Fox?"


    "No...no."


    ßÝ~


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The man quickly covered his chest with his hands, and staggered two steps under his feet. He looked at the Manzhushahua plant pierced into his chest in horror, and looked up at the person who was still facing him, "Leader, I..."


    "Useless things." The man''s voice was cold: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find the whereabouts of the silver fox. Even a woman can''t be caught. What use is it for me to keep you?"


    The body shivered involuntarily.


    "The leader is forgiving."


    "Go..."


    "Yes Yes."


    The man quickly exited the room.


    The man still turned his back to the window and whispered: "Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao, I underestimated the two of you brothers. If the silver fox is killed by you, I will let you pay for it."


    Speaking of this, the Manzhushahua in front of him turned into powder and drifted out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    the next day.


    When Ziyi woke up, the sky was already bright.


    She got up and walked to the window to open the curtains, only to see Lu Jingye and the housekeeper standing under the window.


    Zi Yi leaned on the window and yelled happily: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye and the housekeeper raised their heads to look at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi smiled and asked: "When did you come?"


    The butler left with vision.


    Lu Jingye looked at her and said, "Just here."


    went on to say: "Go and change clothes."


    Zi Yi nodded, and left the window to wash and change clothes.


    When she went downstairs, Lu Jingye was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    Zi Yi walked over and sat next to him, stretched out his hand and put his head on his shoulder, she couldn''t help but rub.


    "A Jing, why are you here?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was acting like a baby, his eyes were tender, and he said, "Come and see you."


    Zi Yi was happy, and deliberately said to him: "If you miss me, just say you miss me. I don''t like to hear this."


    Lu Jingye raised her mouth, raising her hand to hold her hand.


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of Dou Xiangling and glanced around.


    I didn¡¯t see anyone, and asked: "A Jing, have you seen my cousin?"


    "The butler said that she went to Emperor University at half past seven."


    Zi Yi was a little bit embarrassed, "I didn''t get up when she left."


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm and asked, "When did you sleep last night?"


    Zi Yi looked at his face for a few seconds, the corner of his mouth curled up, and said solemnly: "Eleven o''clock in the evening."


    Lu Jingye slightly pursed his lips and stared at her, his eyes read: Do you think I will believe you.


    When Ziyi saw his expression, she grabbed his shoulders and tightened his neck, deliberately approaching his lips, "You kiss me and I will tell you when I slept."


    After speaking, he blinked at him.


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids slightly to look at the beautiful red lips close at hand, raised a hand to hold her back of her head, and led her in.


    The kiss fell softly on her lips.


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly.


    Lightly lift the vermilion lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu Jingye let go of her with a hoarse voice: "Tell me, when did you sleep last night?"


    "Four thirty."


    As soon as Zi Yi answered and her waist tightened, Lu Jingye''s voice instantly turned into a serious mode, "How did you promise me before, huh?"


    It¡¯s just that his seriousness, Ziyi, didn¡¯t buy it at all. She simply lay on his chest, rubbing her fingers on his collar casually, and said with a grin: "I promise you it¡¯s one thing, can you do it? It¡¯s another. You have the ability to supervise me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Mr. Nosy, I find that I like it more and more

    Chapter 255 Mr. Nosy, I find that I like you more and more


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was sure he would not treat her, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Don''t go to bed so late next time."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, knowing that there must be something to do when he came here, so she asked: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be busy these days?"


    "Those people have been caught." Lu Jingye came over and told her about it.


    Zi Yi was not surprised that he would know what happened last night, so he hummed.


    Lu Jingye again said: "I sent some bodyguards nearby. In the future, your cousin will go that way, and my bodyguard will protect them."


    Zi Yi raised her head and kissed him on the lips when she heard this, and said happily: "Mr. Nosy, I find that I like you more and more."


    Lu Jingye raised her mouth slightly, raised her hand to support her back, "After that, don''t stay up late."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Jingye left after Ziyi had breakfast.


    As soon as Zi Yi took the tablet and sat on the sofa, she received a call from Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked: "Have you come to school?"


    Zi Yi has been paying attention to the killer organization, and Lu Jingye just came here to make her happy, and she has forgotten about it a long time ago.


    She said directly: "No."


    Dou Xiaoyong was silent for several seconds before saying: "I heard that you live near the Imperial University. I am waiting for you at the Science and Technology Building on the Mechanical Department. Can you come in half an hour?"


    Zi Yi heard the science and technology building, something moved, and said: "I can come."


    Zi Yi soon appeared outside the gate of the Science and Technology Building of the Machinery Department.


    Dou Xiaoyong was standing in front of the building waiting for her.


    As soon as he saw Ziyi coming, his tight expression subconsciously eased, and he said: "Since you have studied machinery, today I will take you to see some of the higher-end technologies in the science and technology building. Wait for you. Look well and learn well."


    Zi Yi saw that Dou Xiaoyong wanted to teach her so seriously, and did not say that the high-end technology of this world is the antique technology of her time, nodded, and walked into the science and technology building with him.


    It was already ten thirty in the morning, and there were many students who followed the tutor in the science and technology building.


    When everyone saw Zi Yi next to Professor Dou, many boys couldn''t move.


    After the two walked over, they started to whisper.


    "Who is the girl that Professor Dou brought? How come I have never seen it before? Goodness, so beautiful."


    "The snapshot will be uploaded to the campus website and asked if anyone has seen it. Many people must know such a beautiful girl."


    "Maybe it''s not a school girl, but Professor Dou dug it from other places."


    "No way, such a beautiful girl learns mechanics?"


    "Could it be Professor Dou''s relative who came to play with Professor Dou today."


    "If I had such a beautiful relative, I would like to let people all over the world know."


    ¡­¡­


    The Science and Technology Building of the Department of Mechanical Engineering is divided into three floors plus a basement floor.


    The first floor is the place for undergraduate students to experiment, the second floor is the place where professors lead graduate students or doctoral students to conduct research, and the third floor is the research institute, which usually does not bring students in.


    As for the underground level, only senior researchers can enter it.


    Dou Xiaoyong talked to Zi Yi about the finished products displayed on the next floor as he walked, and then took Zi Yi to one of the research rooms on the second floor.


    There are still several people in the research room at this time, and they seem to be doctoral students.


    When several people saw Dou Xiaoyong, they immediately stopped what they were doing and greeted him: "Hello, Professor Dou."


    After saying hello, the eyes of a few boys couldn''t help aiming at Ziyi, where there was still thinking to do something.


    Dou Xiaoyong slammed his face, "Have you finished your experiment? Are you still able to design a robot independently? Give me serious work."


    Several men regained consciousness suddenly, and went on to do things hurriedly.


    Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi: ¡°There are a lot of materials in it, so you can make something and show it to me first.¡±


    Zi Yi quickly scanned the entire laboratory. The materials inside seemed to be a lot, but none of them were high-end. She didn''t want to do it a bit: "These materials are not good, and doing it is a waste of time."


    A group of doctoral students who are stretching their ears to listen: "..."


    Professor Dou brought in this beauty so crazy!


    Dou Xiaoyong educates her with a serious face: "The materials in this are already very high-end, and it is certainly no problem to make a simple robot. As a student, you should not be too high-spirited, or you will be embarrassed if you can''t do it by then. "


    Zi Yi looked at him with her lips pressed tightly, and said in her eyes: I will not let myself ashamed.


    Dou Xiaoyong: "..."


    Who will tell him that the girl in front of him is really his niece who makes all kinds of excuses to play tricks as soon as she lets her study?


    Looking at Zi Yi like this, Dou Xiaoyong felt that no matter how much anger he was, he couldn¡¯t get out.


    He said: "You first make something related to the robot. If it can pass, I will take you to the third floor."


    Several doctoral students: "!!!"


    They heard it right, right?


    Professor Dou, who was praised as the Devil Professor by the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the Imperial University, would actually coax a girl to do an experiment?


    Zi Yi saw Dou Xiaoyong say this, and nodded after thinking about it. He walked up to the material and asked: "What kind of robot do you want me to make?"


    Everyone: "..."


    This question is so strange!


    Dou Xiaoyong: "You can figure it out by yourself, and do what you can do."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi quickly took the parts she wanted to assemble.


    Go to an assembly table and quickly connect the circuit.


    Dou Xiaoyong stood beside her, watching without saying anything.


    A group of doctoral students were not calm, they all gathered around.


    "Will this school girl be a robot? Why did Professor Dou suddenly become so unserious?"


    "Such a beautiful little sister, she must be a relative of Professor Dou, but...it turns out that Professor Dou is also from the Appearance Association!"


    Dou Xiaoyong listened to their murmurs, glanced at them with a stern look, and said: "Look carefully, what a talent is, don''t just look at the person''s appearance."


    Several doctoral students muttered in their hearts: Did you bring this little sister with him more amazing than her appearance?


    However, Dou Xiaoyong said so, they didn''t dare to speak any more, so they looked at Ziyi''s assembly seriously.


    At this look, there is nothing but shock.


    Half an hour later, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiaoyong: "Is there a control panel modification machine? There are many bugs in the control panel here, and the program cannot be debugged."


    Dou Xiaoyong was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Take the control panel and follow me."


    Zi Yi took the control panel and followed Dou Xiaoyong out.


    A few doctoral students subconsciously want to follow up.


    Dou Xiaoyong who walked to the door said sternly: "Who asked you to follow."


    The footsteps of several doctoral students suddenly stopped.


    Dou Xiaoyong took Zi Yi to the third floor. As soon as he walked to one of the laboratories, he saw a middle-aged person who was about the same age as Dou Xiaoyong coming from the other side.


    He looked at Zi Yi who was brought up by Dou Xiaoyong, frowning to block them: "Professor Dou, it is not allowed to bring students up on the third floor."


    20 chapters have been updated, 40,000 words are over, good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： The best way to shut people up is to take out

    Chapter 256 The best way to shut up is to show your ability


    Dou Xiaoyong was a little unhappy, but he said: "I will use the control panel to modify the machine."


    "You can use it, but this student can wait downstairs."


    Zi Yi raised her eyes, just to meet the middle-aged scrutiny gaze.


    She saw the dislike in her middle-aged eyes.


    Zi Yi said to Dou Xiaoyong: "Professor Dou, if the school has regulations, I will wait for you by the stairs. You can help me change it."


    Professor Dou frowned. His purpose today is to see how capable Zi Yi really is. He certainly won¡¯t do it for him, so he said:


    "Although the school has a rule that students are not allowed to come up on the third floor, there is no rule that the researcher''s assistant is not allowed to come up. You are now my assistant. What happened?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the middle-aged and said solemnly: "Professor Chen, Xiao Zi is my assistant. You are not qualified to stop her from coming up."


    Professor Chen''s expression turned bad in an instant. He looked at Ziyi and said solemnly: "A student who can sensationalize only by taking exams, an uncle who protects her... Professor Dou, mechanics is not a child''s play, nor is it. The entertainment place you used to coax your niece to play, you''d better think about it clearly."


    He left after speaking.


    Looking at the back of Professor Chen leaving, Zi Yi turned to look at Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong also happened to look at her. He said to her: ¡°No one likes another person for no reason. The best way to shut up people is to show your ability.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, agreeing with his point of view.


    The two continue to walk forward.


    Zi Yi quickly remodeled the control panel, and the two returned to the laboratory downstairs.


    Several doctoral students were looking forward to it. When they saw two people coming in, they hurriedly went up again.


    This time, no one spoke, all staring at Ziyi assembling pieces of parts into a robot, and finally installing the control panel.


    Zi Yi quickly clicked on the control panel, pressing and saying: "The material is not good, so I can only use it. What I do is cleaning the robot. You can see the effect later."


    After ?? finished speaking, she stopped and at the same time issued an instruction: "Classify everything in this room."


    "The instruction has been received and the program has been generated."


    The robot moved immediately.


    A few doctoral students were directly dumbfounded.


    "This robot can really classify everything?"


    "There are not tens of thousands of parts, but also thousands of parts, and each model is different. How is it classified?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    The robot stopped.


    Zi Yi announced: "Okay."


    After speaking, he said to Dou Xiaoyong: "You can check."


    Dou Xiaoyong hadn''t moved yet, and several doctoral students ran over and checked.


    Next...


    "Hi, B3 parts are all together."


    "Part A2 is also grouped together."


    ¡­¡­


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi with a trace of indescribable complexity in his expression. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "You are very good."


    Zi Yi smiled, with confidence on her face: "I know a lot, and the parts here are not good."


    Dou Xiaoyong also smiled: "I will take you to my laboratory in two days, where there are the most advanced materials."


    "it is good."


    "Also..." Dou Xiaoyong suddenly became serious: "I will be called second uncle in the future, don''t always keep silent."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Dou Lao who was resting at home suddenly called Dou Jingning back.


    Dou Jingning looked at the old father sitting on the recliner, and called out: "Dad."


    Lao Dou asked: "I heard that she came to the imperial capital?"


    Dou Jingning''s heart jumped. He didn''t know how his father knew about it. He immediately replied cautiously: "Yes, she has been here for a month."


    "Have you seen her?"


    "I have seen it once. Zerui and Xiangling were close to her. In the past few days, my second brother often mentioned her."


    Dou Jingning finished saying this and stared at the old man''s face for fear that he would be angry again.


    The old man¡¯s expression was still calm. He said: ¡°If she has a heart to get better, she will teach her well. No matter how unbearable the people in our family are, they are not the targets of random accusations and abuses.¡±


    When Dou Jingning heard this, her mood was inexplicably filled with unspeakable sorrow and anger: "Father, did someone say something in your ear?"


    The old man closed his eyelids slightly and did not answer this question.


    Dou Jingning knew that someone must have said something in front of him.


    But seeing the old man¡¯s current mood is not too bad, Dou Jingning thought for a while and said: "I heard the second brother mentioned that she is very talented in mechanics, and the second brother admires her very much, or I call the second brother back and Tell me about her."


    Lao Dou waved his hand, "No need to call, just look at Zi Xu, since she has left that home and is in the imperial capital alone, don''t let Zi Xu use her again."


    Dou Jingning nodded: "Okay, Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor.


    When Ziyi could walk out of the science and technology building, it was already noon.


    Dou Xiaoyong said to her: "I heard that you chose the Department of Archaeology, why did you choose that major?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then said: "I am very interested in the history of the ancient earth."


    Dou Xiaoyong: "..."


    How does he feel this answer is weird.


    "Since you like it, I have no objection, but you are very talented in mechanics. When you choose this one, you can come directly to me."


    In fact, freshmen are not qualified to go directly to the professor.


    If the professor personally appoints it, it¡¯s a different matter.


    Zi Yi doesn''t care who''s in the name, glanced at Dou Xiaoyong with a serious expression, and nodded: "Okay."


    Dou Xiaoyong has something to do, and Zi Yi walks out of school alone.


    Not long after I walked out, I saw Professor Chen, who had not let her go to the third floor before, came to face him.


    When the two passed by, Professor Chen suddenly stopped to look at her and said: "Our students at the Imperial University are all down-to-earth and study hard. No one can succeed by opportunism. No matter how many people you support, if there is no truth. Skills are just **** in the end."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to pay attention to this person, but stopped when she heard this.


    She asked: "How do you know that I am not capable?"


    Professor Chen''s expression turned cold, and he obviously didn''t like Zi Yi to ask him, "How old are you? I have been in mechanical education for so many years. Don''t you still know the requirements for learning this subject?


    "What conditions? Time?"


    "Is not it."


    Zi Yi looked at Professor Chen with indifference in her eyes: "I''m really sorry, even if I don''t spend much time, I can be better than you."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi glanced at Professor Chen who was so angry that he could not speak, and walked away.


    Professor Chen was so angry with his eyes there: "I have not seen such a proud student, then I will wait, I want to see, when you enter the Imperial University, face so many outstanding students, if you Without the aura of the Dou family relatives, how proud you can be in Emperor Da."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Who do you want to fall in love with?

    Chapter 257 Who do you want to fall in love with?


    Zi Yi stayed in the racing club for the next few days.


    She continued to transform all the facilities in the club while watching Zhou Shijin''s training.


    Zhou Shijin is also a ruthless person.


    The training plan that Ziyi made for him was already rigorous enough, and he didn''t expect that he would drive Ziyi''s modified sports car once a day.


    Looking at Zhou Shijin, who was a little pale after getting out of the car again, Ziyi said, "You are still too weak."


    Zhou Shi Jinping recovered his excessively fast heartbeat for a long time, and then said: "I will continue to work hard."


    Zi Yi nodded, turned around and left.


    Zhou Shijin said to her at this moment: "I will take a half-day off the day after tomorrow."


    Zi Yi turned to look at him.


    Zhou Shijin lowered his eyelids and said: "I must attend a birthday banquet the day after tomorrow."


    Zi Yi immediately guessed whose birthday banquet, and nodded, "Yes."


    After speaking, he left.


    On the other side, Dongfang Home.


    Study room.


    The third master of Dongfang said to the Dongfang Patriarch with a strong anger on his face: "Big Brother, Yaoyao''s situation is getting worse, and she will be ruined in this life."


    The face of the Dongfang Patriarch was not very good. He glared at Third Master Dongfang and said, ¡°If she didn¡¯t have a brain, this kind of thing would happen.¡±


    He sent someone to investigate and found out that Dongfang Yao wanted to ruin the woman who was close to Lu Jingye and became what she is now.


    Not only was that woman close to Lu Jingye, she was also Dou Lao¡¯s granddaughter.


    He personally asked the bodyguards that Dongfang Yao took over the specific situation that day. As for what happened to Dongfang Yao upstairs, his people couldn''t find out what happened.


    "Who has such great ability to destroy all the monitoring of the building above."


    More than that floor, it should be said that Zi Yi''s whereabouts were not found in the entire building.


    "Why couldn''t I find out the whereabouts of that girl? She obviously entered that building!" Dongfang Sanye was a little bit out of control.


    Patriarch Dongfang''s expression was not very good: "Do you know who else was in that building that day? Dou Xiaoyong happened to meet a few foreign mechanical engineers in it."


    The third master of Dongfang frowned upon hearing this, "Could it be that Dou Xiaoyong did it?"


    "He doesn''t have that great ability yet." The Dongfang Patriarch babbled impatiently with his fingers on the desk, his face was a little uglier, "If I guessed correctly, it should be Lu Jingye."


    "He!" Third Dongfang''s eyes widened in shock: "Why would he do this."


    After saying this, the third master of Dongfang suddenly turned pale, "Does he really like that girl?"


    The expression of the Eastern Patriarch is also more difficult to look at.


    He looked at Dongfang Sanye coldly: "This is the good daughter you taught. Who doesn''t provoke him, but provokes him."


    Dongfang Sanye stood up and walked irritably back and forth: "How do I know Yaoyao would do this kind of thing! Anyway, I can''t swallow this breath and dare to bully Yaoyao into this way. I must pay her back ten times a hundred times."


    "Calm down for me." Dongfang Patriarch yelled at him: "There is Lu Jianlin behind Lu Jingye, what do you think you can do to him."


    "I can''t do what to him? What can I do to that woman!"


    The owner of the Dongfang Patriarch almost didn''t control it and wanted to hit the third master of Dongfang with the pen holder on the desk: "Are you a pig? That woman can''t move for now."


    "Why?" Third Dongfang was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    A glint flashed in the eyes of Patriarch Dongfang: ¡°Let people pass Lu Jingye¡¯s liking for that woman to the ears of Old Man Lu. Mr. Lu will definitely not let his most proud Sun family like that person;


    Yesterday, Alpha¡¯s people contacted me and wanted to cooperate with me. You immediately send someone to investigate the grievances between Leike and Lu Jingye, the current chairman of the Alpha family. "


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Lu''s birthday banquet, the upper-class princes and ladies of Teikyo City seem to have disappeared from March Street.


    Without those princes and ladies coming to join in, the several high-end bars nearby are not as lively as they used to be.


    Of course, no matter how deserted, it has nothing to do with Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi stayed in the bar again today.


    The bar has been half renovated, and now Ziyi is waiting for some customized high-end equipment to arrive.


    Little Lori stood beside Ziyi and said coquettishly: "Master, I have watched a lot of TV shows recently. The prince and Cinderella in them are too romantic. Can you also set up an emotional system for the robot that I like ?"


    Zi Yi was full of black lines and asked: "Who do you want to fall in love with?"


    Little Lolita actually covered her face in embarrassment, "I want to fall in love with A."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Just when A walked past them, he heard this, and he walked over and picked up little Lori away. As he walked, he said: "As a robot, you should have the robot''s consciousness. If you are in love, hurry up and practice. dance."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi raised her chin and thought: "Why did I want to install a human emotional system on Little Lori on a whim?"


    Not long after, a robot at the door came over to Zi Yi and said, "Master, someone is knocking on the door."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to connect to the monitor outside the door and took a look. It was a man holding a large bouquet of roses who knocked on the door.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and called little Lolita: "Go and see who that person is, don''t reveal that you are a robot."


    Little Lolita today wore a maid¡¯s skirt that was said to be cut on a certain dog. It basically covered all the mechanical parts, and most importantly, she also wore gloves.


    She stretched out her hands to show Zi Yi: "Master, don''t worry, no one can tell that I am a robot."


    After speaking, she walked towards the door.


    Soon little Lolita¡¯s pretentious voice came from the door: "Brother, are you giving this big bouquet of flowers in your hand?"


    The flower delivery person probably didn¡¯t expect that the one who opened the door was a little loli, and she stuttered: ¡°No...no, I¡¯m an employee of XX flower shop. This bunch of flowers is given to the owner of this bar by a guest who orders of."


    "Oh? Who is the person giving the flowers?"


    "This...I don''t know this."


    Little Lori was disappointed: "Since you didn''t give it to me, then throw the flowers away. My boss won''t accept flowers from anyone."


    "But..."


    boom!


    Little Lolita closed the door directly.


    Zi Yi saw this, subconsciously tick the corner of her mouth.


    Little Lolita came back and said to Zi Yi: "Master, the person outside is a flower shop employee, and he helped an unknown person send flowers to you. I refused for you."


    Zi Yi nodded, not taking it seriously. I didn''t expect that the staff of the florist would send her a bunch of roses every half an hour.


    Such a big movement, even in the daytime, finally attracted the attention of the owners and employees in many nearby bars.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Someone gave Ziyi flowers

    Chapter 258 Someone gave Ziyi flowers


    The flower-giver makes such a big noise, Ziyi doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to it.


    She quickly checked who was the person who asked the florist to send flowers.


    In this investigation, a sneer was drawn directly from the corner of his mouth: "Rick...this person actually came to the Imperial Palace."


    This person obviously came to attend Father Lu¡¯s birthday in the name of classmate Lu Jingye, and came to her when Lu Jingye was busy.


    But Zi Yi was a little curious: "Who told you about me?"


    Few people actually know the relationship between her and Lu Jingye, but those in the upper class have spread it a lot, and some people have seen her and Lu Jingye have dinner together. Someone must have mentioned her specifically, and Leike will come here. .


    "Tentative? I just want to meet you too."


    3:30 in the afternoon.


    An extended luxury car parked outside the door of Ziyi Bar.


    Soon a bodyguard came up from the car and knocked on the door of the bar.


    Zi Yi pointed the omnidirectionally rotating camera at the car parked next to the bar, and the rear seat window lowered a little bit, only to see the other party¡¯s brown hair.


    Zi Yi still asked Little Lori to open the door for questioning.


    Little Lolita quickly asked and came back.


    "Master, the man outside said that his boss wants to see you, and invite you to have a cup of coffee. This is his business card."


    Zi Yi took the business card and glanced at it, and it was Rick as expected.


    Thinking of the resentment between Leike and Lu Jingye, Zi Yi planned to meet him.


    Zi Yi stood up and walked towards the door with the backpack.


    Opened the door and went out. The bodyguard who was talking to Lori was still standing outside the door.


    When he saw Zi Yi, he immediately took a step back, "Miss Zi, please."


    Zi Yi stood there and glanced at Leike, who was about to get down by pushing the car door. He did not walk over, but walked towards his car.


    Walking and saying: "Lead the way."


    Lake looked at Zi Yi''s back, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and he sat back again.


    Lake asked Zi Yi to go to a very stylish coffee shop.


    Walking into the coffee shop, except for the manager and the waiter, there is not a single guest.


    The manager greeted the two with a group of waiters: "Two distinguished guests, welcome to visit."


    Like, who was waiting for Ziyi to ask why there are no other guests in the cafe, glanced at Ziyi and found that she was sending a message with her mobile phone, so he motioned to the manager with his eyes.


    The manager was particularly discerning and said to Zi Yi: "This lady, this cafe has been reserved by Mr. Lake. We have a professional violinist here. I don¡¯t know what music you want to listen to?"


    "Enrollment?" Ziyi finally raised her head from her phone, looked at Reck who was smiling charmingly at her, and asked with a faint expression: "Are you serious?"


    Rake: "With the charming level of Miss Zi, I don''t think it''s an exaggeration for me to buy this cafe and buy you a cup of coffee."


    Zi Yi felt that the 10 billion she took away from him last time was still too little.


    She said: "It seems that you are still rich."


    Lake didn¡¯t hear what Ziyi¡¯s word ¡°return¡± means, and his smile became more charming by three points: ¡°I¡¯m the president of UP Group. Miss Zi should have heard of XX products and XXX products.¡±


    Lake is talking about two major international luxury brands.


    Zi Yi replied honestly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lake directly laughed when she was talking, and made a request to her, "I don''t know if Miss Zi likes to sit in the box or the hall."


    "The hall, you are so willing, we must sit in the place with the widest view."


    "Haha, Miss Zi speaks so funny."


    Rake said, he was about to lean towards her.


    Zi Yi walked aside two steps before he leaned forward.


    Lake said with a smile: "Miss Zi is not only charming, but also has a very good personality. I found that I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Zi Yi looked at him indifferently, "You fell in love with me at first sight?"


    "Don¡¯t Miss Zi believe it, no one can resist you if you believe in your charm."


    "Really? Since you said that, will you give me whatever I want?"


    "Correct."


    Lake looked at the girl in front of him and laughed inwardly.


    A woman like this is also worthy of the fancy of Lu?


    Lu Jingye has changed from just looking at appearances.


    Zi Yi stared at Lake''s eyes, and the corner of her mouth tickled, "In this case, transfer all the property in your name to me, I like money."


    Lake heard this, the corners of his mouth narrowed, "Miss Zi really loves to talk and laugh."


    "Just kidding? I didn''t talk about it."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she stepped up to a coffee table and sat down, looked at Lake and said, "Mr. Lake, if you can''t do what I said, stop saying that you love me at first sight, like me, etc. I don¡¯t like to hear this. If you say it again, our conversation today will end here."


    Like narrowed his eyes to look at Ziyi.


    The woman in front of her looks amazing and her ambition is not small.


    However, thinking of the sound he had recorded, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    He couldn''t wait to see how Lu Jingye would react after hearing these words from this woman.


    He decided to let the woman in front of him talk more.


    "Will Miss Zi find her boyfriend in the future, and ask the other party to give you all the property?"


    "It depends on whether I like the other person or not."


    "¡­¡­"


    This answer is a bit different from what he thought.


    Lake narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is it true that Miss Zi is so snob when she gets along with people?"


    Ziyi also squinted his eyes slightly, and didn''t intend to circle with him: "As a foreigner, you came to my bar somehow to find me. Obviously you are familiar with someone in the upper circle of Emperor Jing and heard the legend about me. , Let me guess... you came to me today because it has something to do with A Jing."


    "A Jing? You are so called Lu Jingye!"


    Like''s expression instantly sank, "You really have an unclear relationship with Lu Jingye! He is my brother-in-law, you better leave him immediately."


    "Hey, brother-in-law? When did Lu Jingye become your brother-in-law before marrying?"


    Zi Yi felt that the person in front of her was very awkward.


    "I said yes." Reck said domineeringly: "I want you to leave the Imperial Palace immediately."


    "who are you?"


    Lake was angered by Ziyi''s indifferent rhetorical question. He had already read all her information before he came, and he had never seen her in his eyes.


    Originally, because of her beautiful appearance, she planned to linger and cherish her, but now he has changed his mind.


    Raise your hand.


    The two bodyguards walked over immediately.


    Lake looked at Zi Yi and said, "I''m not discussing with you, but informing you. If you don''t leave by yourself, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Oh? Why do you want to be rude to me?"


    "I heard that your parents and younger sisters came to Teikyo recently. Would you like me to invite them to have a cup of coffee?"


    Zi Yi looked at Leike¡¯s stern eyes, smiled, stood up at the same time, and said, "Whatever."


    We will leave when we finish talking.


    "Stop."


    Zi Yi would definitely not stand still.


    Rake was furious, and ordered in a deep voice: "Get her up for me."


    When the two bodyguards grabbed her arm, Ziyi turned her body sideways, and at the same time took out two **** from her pockets and threw them out.


    The ball spins rapidly in the air, and then a lot of sharp things stick out from it, like a bayonet.


    directly hit the two bodyguards.


    "Wow~~~"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： You are done!

    Chapter 259 You are done!


    How powerful is the rotating sharp weapon? Just look at the two clothes in front of you that have been cut off, and the meat on the chest has been cut off. You can see that the bodyguard who is holding his chest painful.


    Zi Yi not only calmed down the boss and employees in the coffee shop.


    Lake was surprised.


    It seems that he underestimated this woman.


    Zi Yi looked at Lake at this time, but did not retract the two balls.


    but sneered at him.


    Lake felt a chill inexplicably, "stop it!"


    He roared, and the other bodyguards in the town immediately took action.


    The two spheres spin too fast, and the whole body is full of sharp blades. A group of bodyguards can''t control it.


    Seeing that the two spheres looked like they had eyes, they went straight to Reck.


    Lake''s face instantly turned pale, he instinctively took out the gun from his body and fired at the two balls.


    boom! boom! boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The gunshots directly scared a group of waiters in the coffee shop and fled with their heads screaming.


    also attracted the attention of pedestrians outside the coffee shop.


    Zi Yi looked at the stern face of Leike coldly, and sneered: "You''re done."


    After finishing talking, he shook the phone in his hand and said to the other party in a scared voice: "Uncle policeman, you heard that, the president of the UP Group shot and killed someone."


    The serious voice of the police immediately came from the phone: "Don¡¯t be afraid, kid, our people have already arrived at the XX cafe."


    As soon as the voice inside the phone fell, the sound of a loud speaker came from outside the cafe: "Listen well, you are already surrounded. It''s best not to hurt the innocent, otherwise we will take coercive measures."


    Zi Yi looked at Leike with those beautiful eyes, and the corner of her mouth was tickled: "Mr. Leke, do you want to be a fugitive, or surrender?"


    Lake heard this, his face instantly turned pale.


    He looked at the **** in his hand, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He took the gun away, walked up to Zi Yi, stopped and glared at her and said, "We''re never finished with this."


    After speaking, he took a group of bodyguards out.


    Zi Yi watched Leike go out and was taken away by the police, knowing that someone must protect him.


    But she didn''t take the next step. She had to find out about this person''s sister and Lu Jingye first, otherwise she felt unhappy.


    Not long after Lek was taken in, he was escorted out by the Dongfang family.


    The second master of Dongfang looked at Lake with a gloomy face and said: "Mr. Lake, you are sloppy."


    Lake raised his hand to straighten out the ruffled sleeves, his body exuded a strong black air: "Yes, I am really sloppy, that woman is very shrewd, but..."


    Speaking of this, a sullen smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It just happened to let Lu Jingye see what the woman he was after was like."


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and called Lu Jingye.


    "Old classmate, I''m in the Imperial Capital... I''m here to attend the Lu Lao Shou Banquet. Wouldn''t you not welcome me... I have something that interests you very much. Would you like to take a look? Okay, we are here. Same place."


    The old place mentioned by Lake is a famous financial club in Teikyo City. It is a place where the elites exchange the current economic development. Those who can enter are all the elites among the elites.


    Even so, when Lu Jingye stepped into the gate of the clubhouse, it caused quite a stir.


    "Why is Young Master Lu here?"


    "Could there be any fluctuations in the Teikyo economy?"


    "No way, tomorrow is Lu Lao''s birthday, and Lu Er Shao shouldn''t have time to talk about economic matters at this time."


    "Isn''t the president of UP Group, Leike here just now? I heard Leike and Lu Ershao are classmates."


    "The two big business giants met, and I don¡¯t know how much trade secrets they will talk about?"


    Everyone is starting to move in their hearts, if they can overhear a little bit, maybe they will be able to take it to the next level.


    But the two went to the upstairs box, where a group of bodyguards stood guarding them, and no one could get close.


    When Lu Jingye walked into the box, Lake was already sitting there waiting for him.


    Lake is making tea. His professional technique has obviously worked **** it.


    He heard the door opening, he raised his head and smiled and looked at Lu Jingye: "Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Jingye nodded at him, walked up to him and sat down.


    Lake poured the brewed tea into the cup and pushed it to him: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I made the tea. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s not the taste of the year. You can taste it.¡±


    Lu Jingye took a sip of the tea in front of him, put down the teacup, and nodded, "Same."


    Lake smiled, he also took a sip, put down the tea cup and sighed: "We have graduated for several years. You are a genius and upright young man. I am almost on the verge of middle age."


    Lu Jingye has been skipping grades. He completed his PhD in Finance at the age of seventeen, and Lake did it at the age of 27. The two are ten years apart.


    Speaking of this, Lake sighed with a smile: "We have developed our own businesses in these years, and your ability still amazes me."


    Lu Jingye did not answer the conversation.


    Lake didn¡¯t care, and continued to say in a reminiscenced tone: ¡°Aisha was so obsessed with you back then, chasing you behind you every day, you are so ruthless, rejecting her again and again, I remember that I called you for Aisha I singled it out several times."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye took a sip from his teacup, and said calmly, "You have never beaten me."


    "..." Rek was inexplicably frustrated, but he still pretended to be indifferent: "I am not as genius as you, and I spend my study time with your brother to go to that mountain to teach, but..."


    Having said that, he stared at Lu Jingye, "Since I took over the company, I have arranged a training plan every week, but you, I heard that you are rather busy. I think we have a fight now. It''s uncertain who can win."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes slightly when he heard this, looked at him and said, "You are a guest, I will not fight you."


    How did Lake think that Lu Jingye was saying that he still couldn''t beat him. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t insist. He turned the topic to when he was studying before.


    After chatting for a while, Lake finally turned the topic to today''s purpose: "Lu, do you have a woman you like now?"


    After asking this, Lake stared at Lu Jingye for fear of missing every expression on his face.


    Lu Jingye still looked gentle, but at the moment there was a gentle flash in his eyes. He didn''t intend to hide it at all, and nodded: "Yes."


    "Really?" Lake looked curious: "What kind of person do you like that woman?"


    Lu Jingye was about to speak, but Leike said first: "As soon as I came to Imperial Capital, I heard someone say that you had dinner with a woman, but that woman''s reputation is not very good... The woman you like, won''t be The one everyone was talking about, right?"


    Lu Jingye heard this, his expression narrowed slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Lu Jingye: I suddenly want to discuss with you now

    Chapter 260 Lu Jingye, I suddenly want to discuss with you now


    Rek smiled, but a storm surged from the depths of his eyes.


    He took out his mobile phone to call up the first half of the conversation with Ziyi, and he looked like a good friend: "You know, I always wanted you to be my brother-in-law, so I''m very concerned about your love life, if you really If you have someone I like, I wouldn¡¯t say anything? So before I met you, I went to meet the woman who was rumored with you."


    After saying these words, he deliberately asked: "You won''t be angry, are you?"


    Lu Jingye did not answer whether he was angry, but took his mobile phone and watched the video.


    When Ziyi asked for all of Leike¡¯s property, Leike teased: ¡°Look, this woman has a really big appetite. If she really is the woman you like, then you have to be careful.¡±


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids slightly, thinking that the little girl liked this.


    He subconsciously calculated how much his private property had.


    I don¡¯t know if you give it all to the little girl, will the little girl be happy.


    Nothing is visible on the surface, I am going to watch the video, but the video is gone here.


    Lu Jingye immediately understood what Leike meant, his eyes sinking slightly.


    Rake was still saying at this time: "Lu, that woman not only has a big appetite, but she is also very violent."


    "Did you let her take the shot?" Lu Jingye suddenly stared into his eyes.


    "Uh¡­"


    Lake was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously retorted: "No, she hurt my two bodyguards."


    Lu Jingye suddenly stood up to him after hearing this, with a gentle and easy-going expression: "I suddenly want to learn from you now."


    Rake: "Now?"


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye took off his suit jacket and draped it on the back of the chair next to him, with a serious look: "It just happens to be spacious here, so let''s discuss it here."


    Like stared at Lu Jingye''s polite face, and wanted to see his current thoughts from his face, but he couldn''t see anything.


    It seems that Lu Jingye really wanted to learn from him just because he suddenly changed his mind.


    It¡¯s just that he knows that the person in front of him must be more than this, the real reason, he doesn¡¯t want to admit it.


    But there was a surge of anger in his heart.


    What''s wrong with his sister, she is beautiful and noble, she can''t compare to a woman with such a bad reputation!


    Lake tried his best not to show his anger, and also stood up and took off his suit jacket.


    The two walked to the open space next to them, and they directly discussed each other.


    When the two groups of bodyguards guarding the door heard a loud collision in the box, Leike''s bodyguard had to push the door in.


    was stopped by Lu Jingye''s bodyguard.


    "The second master said that no matter what happens inside, it is a friendly exchange between him and Mr. Lake, and no one can go in and disturb them."


    ...


    Lake did not expect that he could not beat Lu Jingye when he was in school.


    After so many years, during this period, he specially invited several martial arts teachers to train, but he still failed to beat Lu Jingye.


    Don¡¯t look at Lu Jingye¡¯s seemingly gentle and harmless, when he beat people, it was really ruthless.


    Lu Jingye looked at Leike, who was thrown to the ground by him and could not get up, and said insincerely, "Sorry."


    Lake was convulsed with pain.


    Where can I still have the strength to listen to his apology.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t help him, walked over and took his suit jacket, looked at him and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday tomorrow, and there are still many things to do. Go back to the hotel and take a good rest.¡±


    Turned around and left after speaking.


    Rake was so angry that where he was lying, gritted his teeth and shouted at him: "Lu Jingye, do you still consider me your friend?"


    Lu Jingye, who had already walked out of the box, heard this, his eyes turned cold, and he strode downstairs.


    Lu Jingye got out of the club and got in the car, took out his mobile phone and called Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi had already returned to the bar at this time. When she received a call from Lu Jingye, she was a little surprised. After opening the answer button, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raised: "A Jing, why have you time to call me?"


    Lu Jingye said, "I happened to be outside."


    then asked: "Where are you?"


    Zi Yi: "I''m in the bar."


    Lu Jingye: "I''m not far from the bar."


    When the little girl heard this, she said with joy in her voice, "A Jing, do you want to come over?"


    Lu Jingye couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He raised his eyes and just saw a cake shop not far in front, and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll come and sit down.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye came out today to be low-key, and the car is rarely used in the car.


    He didn''t wear a suit after the fight with Lake.


    In addition, there is already a passenger flow on the Bar Street at this time.


    When his car parked outside Ziyi¡¯s bar, the people nearby just took one more look and didn¡¯t care.


    Zi Yi had been waiting by the door for a long time, and seeing Lu Jingye getting out of the car with milk tea and cake in her hand, she immediately ran out and pulled him into the bar.


    Lu Jingye watched the little girl take the milk tea from him and drank slowly, the corners of her mouth lightly raised: "I just saw a cake shop on the road, I don¡¯t know if this cake is delicious."


    Zi Yi took out a small cake from the bag in his hand, took a bite, and nodded: "It''s delicious."


    Then he fed the rest to his mouth: "You taste it."


    Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the rest.


    "How?"


    "good to eat."


    Zi Yi was happy. He walked in with his hand while drinking milk tea, and said as he walked: "The other decoration materials in the bar will be available tomorrow. There will be at most one week before the whole bar will be decorated."


    "When are you going to open?"


    "In mid-August, I will go abroad next time." Ziyi will go to see her new energy company at that time.


    Lu Jingye suddenly squeezed her hand and asked, "Are you going to travel?"


    Zi Yi looked at him and asked with a grin, "You won''t be reluctant to bear me?"


    After talking, she climbed on his shoulders and kissed the corner of his lips, "I will miss you."


    Lu Jingye was amused by the little girl¡¯s words. He stretched out an arm around her waist and asked, "When will you go out and when will you come back?"


    Zi Yi talked to him for a period of time.


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    He will be busy for a while after his grandpa¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s good for the little girl to go out to play, at least he doesn¡¯t have to worry about someone coming to bully her again while he is not in the capital.


    Lu Jingye didn''t stay too long, he originally took the time to come out.


    After the two spoke for a while, he left.


    Ziyi was holding a milk tea cup in her hand and looking at the robot decoration. Little Lolita stood beside her, holding her face in a dreamy face and making a nympho: "Brother Lu is still the most gentle and considerate of our family. Master, you have this A cup of milk tea must be delicious, right?"


    Zi Yi turned to look at her, and asked coldly, "Who asked you to be brother Ajinglu?"


    Small Lolita replied of course: "The handsome men in Green Tea on TV are called elder brothers."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    So little Lolita wants to take the green tea route?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Dont be called Brother Ajing

    Chapter 261 Don''t be called Brother Ajing


    Zi Yi patted Little Lolita on the head and said, "Being a good green tea, maybe it will have a bright future."


    "Hehe, I think so too."


    "But." Zi Yi''s expression turned serious: "Don''t be called Brother Ajing."


    Little Lolita: "Master, you double mark!"


    "You are right, if you dare to call Brother A Jing, I will reset your system to zero and restart."


    Little Lolita: "......àÓàÓàÓ......"


    Zi Yi watched Xiao Lori go to A to sell her miserable and act like a baby, and once again reflected: "Did I install the human emotion system for her where there was a bug and didn''t find it?"


    Of course, A, who has no emotional system, is very rude and puts little Lori to work again.


    Zi Yi smiled, stood up and explained a few words to A and then went back.


    Early the next morning, Dou Xiangling came over.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling, who walked in with the housekeeper holding the painting tools, and asked: "Cousin, you don''t want to paint here, do you?"


    Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling really nodded: "Yes, I will accompany you today."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "What are you doing with me? I''m very busy."


    Dou Xiangling was amused by her bewildered expression.


    Suddenly realized that she was thinking too much. She thought that she would be disappointed in her heart if Lu Jingye did not lead her to Lu Laoshou.


    Dou Xiangling walked to Ziyi and asked, "Cousin Yiyi, where are you going today?"


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling: "I originally planned to go to the bar. Since you are here, then you won''t go."


    After finishing talking, take her into the living room, and ask as he walks: "Today, Grandpa Ajing''s birthday, shouldn''t you go to the birthday banquet?"


    After saying this, Ziyi turned her head and glanced at her, and immediately guessed the reason for her coming, and said embarrassingly: "Cousin, what do you think? A Jing and I are just dating, and we haven''t come to see him yet. Grandpa''s time."


    Zi Yi knew that with Lu Jingye''s old-fashioned personality, she would definitely keep the relationship between the two of them a secret before she was an adult.


    She thinks there is nothing wrong with this, as long as she likes him, he likes her too, she doesn''t care about other people.


    Dou Xiangling saw that Ziyi didn''t seem to be saying something against his heart, and smiled: "I think too much."


    Zi Yi shook her head indifferently, looked at her drawing tool and said, ¡°Since you want to draw, then draw it. It just so happens that the orchids in the yard are blooming very well recently.¡±


    Dou Xiangling shook his head, with a serious look: "I am not painting, I am going to bring these tools to you to paint."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Dou Xiangling took her hand and looked admiring: "Cousin Yiyi, I have seen the painting you painted for the Calligraphy and Painting Association. I am ashamed."


    then said expectantly: "Just a while later, there will be an international painting and calligraphy competition. You should also participate. When the time comes, our sisters will participate together."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    In the end, Ziyi still agreed to paint with her under Dou Xiangling''s "soft and hard foam".


    The butler stood there looking at the two people who were painting, and exclaimed: My second youngster has a good vision, Miss Zi is omnipotent.


    Here, Ziyi accompanies Dou Xiangling to paint for a day.


    Lu Lao¡¯s birthday banquet officially kicked off over there.


    The old identity of Lu was there, and the people who were able to go to his yard were all his old men and older people.


    Others were received by the second and younger generations of the Lu family.


    The birthday feast was held at the Lu family¡¯s home.


    Lu Old Yard.


    Lao Lu has been in power for many years, even if he has retired long ago to cultivate himself, his majestic aura remains undiminished.


    A group of people sat in front of him, all listening to him.


    "I said before that I don''t need anyone to give a gift on my birthday. Do you take my words as a breeze? It''s just that some people ruin the atmosphere and let many people follow suit."


    A group of old people replied again and again:


    "Yes, yes, we are determined not to let this trend fuel."


    Lao Lu was satisfied, and remembered the past with them.


    As everyone was talking, an old man asked Lu Lao: "Lu Shuai, the other younger generations of the Lu family have become families. I think the two of Lu Er (Lu Jingye¡¯s father is the second child) are still singles. Yun Xiao doesn''t have time to come back this time. Should I introduce one to Jing Ye?"


    Lao Lu hadn''t spoken yet, another old man unexpectedly answered: "Who said Jing Ye has no girlfriend? I heard my granddaughter say that Lu Jingye already has a girlfriend, Lao Zhou, don''t mess with mandarin ducks."


    "Huh? Does Jing Ye have a girlfriend?" Zhou Lao looked at Lu Lao, a little disappointed: "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    Hearing what they said, Mr. Lu suddenly felt a little displeased. His most proud grandson had a girlfriend, and he had to be told by someone else!


    At this time, the old man said again: ¡°But I heard that Jing Ye¡¯s style of making that girlfriend...Well, how can I say it? It¡¯s a bit bad.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, everyone else started talking in a low voice.


    "No, I think Jing Ye is calm, how could he have a girlfriend with a bad reputation?"


    "Yes, just like Jing Ye, only the right one is worthy of him."


    "Maybe these are rumors."


    Everyone whispered, and carefully observed Lu Lao¡¯s face.


    Mr. Lu sat there and took a sip of tea. He couldn¡¯t see the expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my Jingye has a girlfriend. If you¡¯re too free for a day, you will come to me without problems. Come gossip."


    As soon as Mr. Lu''s words came out, everyone dared not talk about it anymore.


    At this time, Lu Jingye¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Grandpa, the banquet is about to begin. I¡¯ll invite you to go out for a banquet with everyone.¡±


    Lao Lu put down his tea cup, stood up and said to everyone, "Let''s go."


    When everyone went out, they saw Lu Jingye waiting outside.


    Lu Jingye is good-looking and capable. In the hearts of a group of elderly people, he is actually the most ideal granddaughter-in-law candidate.


    As soon as everyone saw him, they couldn''t help but look at him.


    One of the old people said: "Xiao Lu, my granddaughter is also here tonight. I wonder if you saw her?"


    Lu Jingye replied: "My sisters will entertain the female guests, and I will entertain the male guests."


    The old man was not disappointed after hearing this, and smiled and pointed out: "You young people should communicate well, this will definitely be very topical."


    Lu Jingye hasn''t answered yet, Mr. Lu glanced at the old man who was talking, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jingye only smiled gently, but did not answer the conversation.


    A group of old people went to the lobby of the front villa.


    At this time, everyone is already waiting for Lu to get old.


    Lao Lu is obviously in a good mood today, and his usual stern expression has also faded somewhat.


    Went to the chair specially prepared for him in the middle of the hall, and everyone began to pray for his birthday.


    First, there are several rooms in the Lu family, and everyone is saying blessings.


    When it was the turn of Lu Jingye''s family, everyone met Lu Jianlin, Song Lingluo and Lu Jingye, and some people were a little surprised.


    "Lu Yunxiao did not rush back to his 70th birthday?"


    "This shouldn''t be."


    There is no time to reply to your comments these days. Thank you for your support. I have read your comments.


    At the same time, thank you for subscribing, rewarding, voting for referrals and monthly tickets, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Mrs. Lu warns Lu Jingye

    Chapter 262 Madame Lu warns Lu Jingye


    When it comes to Lu Yunxiao, many people can''t help but guess.


    Is something wrong with Lu Yunxiao?


    Today such an important day does not even appear.


    At this time, Old Man Lu sternly asked, "I asked my grandson to go out for errands, but what happened if I didn''t rush back today? Do I still need to explain to you where he went?"


    Where did everyone dare to have this idea, and immediately put away the speculation.


    Lu Jingye''s family gave Mr. Lu a pair of antique chess pieces.


    Master Lu obviously liked it very much, and he even took it out and played with it.


    After saying the blessings, Lu Jingye''s family retreated to the side, and the others continued to congratulate him on his birthday.


    Until Mr. Bai from the Calligraphy and Painting Association took out the painting that he gave to Mr. Lu and let them unfold on the spot, everyone was shocked by the magnificence shown in the painting.


    "A shocking painting, worthy of the hand of Master Bai!"


    "Master Bai must have spent a lot of effort and time in painting this painting."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Lu Lao looked at the painting in front of him, said three good words, and then praised: "Master Bai''s painting is a lot of exquisiteness. This painting can move people''s hearts and is beautiful!"


    "Haha..." Old Bai smiled and waved his hand: "I didn''t paint this."


    then said proudly: "The painting of this picture is a little girl from our Calligraphy and Painting Association."


    No one believes it.


    Ms. Lu, who was standing on the side, suddenly chuckled.


    Lu Jingye noticed, and turned his head to look at her.


    Ms. Lu said to him in a voice that only two of them could hear: "It must be painted by Xiao Zi."


    She has seen Ziyi painting, so she can be sure.


    A smile flashed across Lu Jingye''s eyes.


    Everyone asked who the painter was.


    Bai Lao said: "She is Yiyi, she is a pretty and pretty girl."


    In fact, few people believe what Bai Lao said.


    Even Mr. Lu didn¡¯t believe it very much.


    "How can a little girl draw such a majestic painting."


    "Lao Bai, who is this one? I basically know the empire''s calligraphy and painting masters. Why have I never heard this name?"


    "One by one, the surname is Zi." When Mr. Bai said this, his face was proud: "She is called Ziyi."


    Once the name ??Zi Yi was spoken by Mr. Bai, many people had a heartbreak, but they thought that the Zi Yi they knew could not be this Zi Yi, but the pinyin was the same, so they didn''t say more.


    Lao Lu asked him to take this painting to his study and hang it up, and then everyone continued to congratulate him on his birthday.


    After the birthday celebration, there is a dinner party.


    Sitting at the table with Mr. Lu are still big figures and old men who are similar to him.


    During ??, someone mentioned his granddaughter again.


    "My family Lan Lan just graduated from university this year. Before she graduated, several large international companies wanted her to go, but Lan Lan wanted her to join the Lu Group. Is she planning to apply for a job recently?"


    Lao Lu nodded: "Yang Lan is a girl with good abilities. If she can enter the Lu family, she will do."


    Old Yang was happy when he heard this, "Haha, I just wanted to let Girl Lan talk with Jing Ye first. Lan Lan originally studied international finance, but she was still Jing Ye¡¯s school girl. By then, the two of them will be sure. Very topical."


    This is already very suggestive.


    Lao Lu also admired Yang''s granddaughter, so he acquiesced to him.


    Old Yang is even more happy.


    At this time, Lake came over with a wine glass: "Old Lu, I wish you good luck and longevity in the East China Sea."


    Lake finished his blessing in the imperial dialect, and took the wine in his hand and bowed to him.


    Elder Lu still had a good impression of Leike, so he motioned to the servant waiting behind him, "Go and bring Leike a stool."


    The stool was quickly brought over, and Rick sat down.


    Old Lu asked: "How is Hanke''s health recently?"


    "Grandpa''s legs and feet are getting worse lately, otherwise he would want to come here in person to congratulate Mr. Lu on his birthday."


    "Hey, this guy, I have to serve the old, thinking that when Hank and I were working together to encircle and suppress international bandits, he still wanted to be number one in everything."


    Lao Lu couldn''t help but sigh at this.


    Others followed suit.


    Lek calmly observed Lu Lao¡¯s face. When he saw him talking about the past, he looked moved and said in a casual tone: "Grandpa actually often mentioned Lao Lu. He said that Lu always sees him. The most loyal and competent imperial man ever, Grandpa also said that at that time, you said that if the two families had one son and one daughter, they would be married."


    Old Lu recalled with a face: "Yes, it''s a pity that our wife gave birth to sons, so I just agreed to not count them."


    Like smiled: "Actually, my grandfather has always regretted that he didn''t form a relative with Mr. Lu, and occasionally said that it would be nice if the grandchildren of the two families could form a relative."


    Hearing this, Lu Lao suddenly thought of something: "Like seems to have a younger sister, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you see your sister come with me?"


    "My sister saved a child who crossed the road three years ago and unfortunately suffered a comminuted fracture of her lower leg. She was a great blow to her at the time. She was originally a dancer, so she could no longer dance, but in the last year she wanted to open it. , With the prosthesis installed, there is no problem with walking."


    After hearing this, the old people at the table sighed a little.


    Elder Lu said: "Your sister is a strong and kind-hearted girl."


    Rake has a gentle face: "Yes, Aisha is the strongest girl in the world, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lake suddenly sighed, ¡°Aisha has always liked landing, but after a car accident, she didn¡¯t dare to come to Teikyo again. She was afraid that Lu and others would look at her with strange eyes.¡±


    Elder Lu heard this and said straightforwardly: "Your sister was injured because of the rescuer. Who dares to say her."


    Lake laughed when he heard this.


    He knew that for a character like Lei Lao who has distinct loves and hatreds and a sense of loyalty, what he values ??most is the quality of a person, and his sister does not lack this.


    He didn''t believe it. He first gave his sister a good impression on Mr. Lu, and then he was afraid that Mr. Lu would not stand by his sister.


    The other side.


    Lu Jingye was surrounded by a group of young people, and they chatted casually. At this moment, a few young women walked towards them.


    One of the women walked up to Lu Jingye and lifted Lu Jingye to him generously: "Second brother, I am Yang Lan. I studied a major with you. I just graduated this year. I am about to apply for the position of Assistant to the general manager of Lu. Please take care of it."


    Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet. At this moment, Mrs. Lu, who was standing with a group of noble ladies, suddenly called Lu Jingye: "Jingye, come here."


    Lu Jingye nodded politely to Yang Lan, and walked towards Madam Lu.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Lu found an excuse and led Lu Jingye outside.


    Until she walked to a place where no one was there, she stopped to educate Lu Jingye with a sullen face: "You are now someone with a girlfriend. You can''t give any girl hope, otherwise Xiao Zi will know it, and it will be so sad."


    Lu Jingye did not expect his mother to call him out to talk about this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything that would make Xiao Yi misunderstand.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was relieved. She patted her eldest son and said, ¡°Tonight on your grandfather¡¯s birthday, you will inevitably have to drink more wine. When the banquet is over, you can go to Xiao Zi.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at Madam Lu with a serious face and nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： 263 Little bad guy, dont be naughty

    Chapter 263 263 Little villain, don¡¯t be naughty


    Dou Xiangling stayed at Ziyi''s house until he had dinner before leaving.


    After Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi went to the basement.


    Many of the instruments she bought have arrived in the past few days, just waiting for her to install them.


    Zi Yi stayed in the basement until eleven o''clock in the evening, and the butler still stood at the basement exit and called her: "Miss Zi, it''s late."


    Zi Yi stopped and prepared to continue tomorrow.


    Zi Yi walked out of the basement and said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, you should go to rest first, and I will go to bed."


    The housekeeper nodded and said: "Good night, Miss Zi." Then he left the backyard.


    Zi Yi walked towards the living room.


    Just as soon as she walked to the living room to close the door, the phone rang.


    took it out and saw that Zi Yi accidentally opened the answer button, and the corners of her mouth rose: "A Jing, why would you call me at this time?"


    Lu Jingye''s voice was slightly hoarse, especially magnetically confused, "I came back from grandpa, and saw the cake shop bought you small cakes on the way, do you want to eat it?"


    Zi Yi responded cheerfully: "Yes."


    then asked: "Where are you now?"


    Lu Jingye: "It''s almost here."


    Zi Yi took her mobile phone and walked towards the outer courtyard. As she walked, she asked, "Did you buy milk tea?"


    Lu Jingye: "There is no milk tea in the cake shop, but I brought you a bottle of yogurt."


    The curvature of Ziyi''s mouth deepens, and she automatically forgets that there is yogurt at home, and her pace hastened a little.


    When she walked to the front yard, the butler, who was going to rest, heard the movement and walked out.


    The butler thought she was going out: "Miss Zi, where are you going?"


    "I''ll wait for A Jing."


    The butler immediately understood, and said with insight: "Then I will go to rest."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi didn''t wait long, when the light of the car lights came from outside the gate.


    Open the door, the car drove in and stopped, Lu Jingye pushed the door open from the back seat.


    Zi Yi walked in front of him when he opened the door and threw into his arms.


    Lu Jingye holds the yogurt cake in one hand, and catches her with the other.


    Zi Yi rubbed in his arms and said, "You have drunk, and you have drunk a lot."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth raised slightly, his voice rustling because of the wine, "Well, there are so many guests tonight, so I inevitably drank a little more."


    Zi Yi withdrew from his arms, looked up at his handsome face under the street lamp, stretched out his arm around his neck, and said with a smile: "Let me see what wine you drank?"


    After speaking, he raised his toes and kissed his lips.


    Lu Jingye did not lift the cake when her lips touched his lips, and held her tightly in his arms.


    Because of being too tight, Ziyi only touched his chin with her lips.


    Lu Jingye''s deeper voice rang in her ears: "Go to the backyard."


    All other people live in the front yard. He doesn''t want others to see the enthusiastic side of the little girl.


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two of them walked towards the backyard holding hands.


    When he arrived in the backyard, Ziyi took the yogurt in his hand and looked at him while drinking. After drinking two sips, he said, "I''m in the backyard."


    Lu Jingye laughed, stretched out his arms around her waist and took her into his arms, bowed his head and gave her a passionate deep kiss.


    After a while, Lu Jingye asked with a faint smile in his tone of the little girl who was lying in his arms, "Do you know what wine I drank?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled, "No, I only tasted the yogurt flavor."


    After she finished speaking, she took the yogurt in her hand and took another sip. She raised her head and stared at him with those beautiful eyes: "Want to try again?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her, his eyes darkened, her apple throat rolled, but after a while, he held her tightly to prevent her from looking at him, and whispered in her ear: "Little villain, don''t be naughty."


    Zi Yi held his waist, felt the heat radiating from him that was hotter than usual, and smiled.


    Lu Jingye didn''t let go of her until he controlled the flame in his body, and led her to continue walking into the living room.


    Zi Yi looked at him as he walked and asked, "If you leave tonight, will your family look for you at that time."


    "No." Lu Jingye thought about the way his mother wanted him to come and find the little girl, with a smile in his eyes: "Grandpa has already rested when I left, and other people can handle the rest."


    After speaking, open the cake bag in her hand and let her take it.


    Zi Yi took a piece, and his eyes lit up after taking a bite: "The cakes in this shop are delicious."


    "I will often buy it for you in the future."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi finished eating a piece of cake and held Lu Jingye''s waist, approached him and asked, "A Jing, are you drunk?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was shining in his eyes, and only hummed after two seconds.


    Zi Yi smiled, his eyes rolled twice on his face, and then down.


    Lu Jingye slightly narrowed his eyes to look at the little girl in his arms, knowing that she had thought up again, and looked at her warily.


    The little girl never knows how attractive she is, she can only keep telling herself in his heart.


    The little girl is still under adulthood.


    When Zi Yi reached into Lu Jingye''s hem and pressed it to his waist, Lu Jingye''s body was shocked, and finally he did not control it, and directly gave her a punishing kiss.


    After kissing her honestly, he said in a hoarse to deep voice: "You are not an adult, so don''t mess around."


    Zi Yi heard this, her mind that was still a little wandering finally awoke, and she slammed his forehead against his chest with dissatisfaction, "Old-fashioned."


    After saying these three words, he burst out laughing again.


    Lu Jingye looked at her in his arms, raised his hand to touch her head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, go to rest early.¡±


    Zi Yi held on to his waist.


    Lu Jingye couldn¡¯t help but asked, "Should I carry you up or carry you up?"


    Zi Yi then raised her head to look at him, her eyes gleaming.


    "Hug."


    Facing the coquettish little girl, Lu Jingye only felt his heart melt.


    He stepped back a bit, picked her up sideways and walked upstairs.


    Zi Yi held his neck, looked at him and asked, "Am I heavy?"


    "Not heavy." Lu Jingye added: "Too light."


    Zi Yi is happy.


    Lu Jingye sent her to her bedroom and put her down, saying, "rest early and stop going online at night."


    Zi Yi looked at the tiredness under his eyelids, nodded, and kissed his lips on tiptoes, "Good night."


    "good night."


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    When Zi Yi opened the bedroom door the next day, Lu Jingye just walked out of the room he was staying in.


    "A Jing, good morning."


    "good Morning."


    The two walked downstairs together.


    It¡¯s still early, Zi Yi suggested: "Let¡¯s go for a morning jog."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection.


    The two went outside and saw the butler standing in the yard assigning jobs to the servants. When he saw the two who came out, he hurriedly smiled and greeted them: "Second young master, Miss Zi, good morning."


    "Butler, good morning."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and walked out the door with Lu Jingye.


    As soon as the two came back from running, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    After he answered, he only said: "I''ll be here later." He hung up the phone.


    I woke up and missed two chapters...


    Chapter name is repeated...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： fight

    Chapter 264 Fight


    The two had breakfast, and Lu Jingye left.


    Zi Yi went to the racing club.


    Unexpectedly, before her car reached the club gate, she saw the Zhou brothers who were fighting.


    Yes, the Zhou brothers actually fought at the club¡¯s gate.


    Looking at the posture of the two people fighting, they are not like brothers, but like enemies.


    Especially Zhou Shijin''s eyes are fierce, and Zi Yi can feel it even if she is separated by a distance.


    She parked the car near the two ecstatically beaten, got out of the car, leaned against the car, hugged her arms, and started watching the show.


    At this time, Zhou Shijin punched Zhou Shiyu on the chin.


    Zhou Shiyu staggered backwards, he quickly covered his chin, bloodshot from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Shijin roared at him with red eyes: "I don''t care about my business. I said I will get the first place in the international racing competition in October, and I will definitely get it!"


    Zhou Shiyu heard this, wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, sneered and mocked: "First? Are you dreaming? Do you think that international racing is a joke, anyone can get the first place?"


    "You!" Zhou Shijin was so angry that her chest was up and down, her fists creaked, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Zhou Shiyu, don''t think that you are great when you are favored by grandpa! There are several cousins ??in our family who are in the Zhou group. You can only become a little manager..."


    "You can''t even enter the Zhou Group, what face do you have to say?"


    Zhou Shiyu finished talking lightly, laughed, and laughed ridiculously: "Aren''t you just because your grandfather denied your ability and didn''t let you enter Zhou''s executive department? You think you are still a three-year-old child, just because of this irritation. A racing car that keeps your life on your belt at any time."


    "How can it be!"


    Zhou Shijin looked like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and his hair exploded in an instant: "I never liked joining the Zhou Group. I like racing. Don''t you always look down on me and say that I can''t do anything? I tell you, I will definitely hit you in the face with the first one this time."


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Shiyu''s sneer made Zhou Shijin blow up again.


    Zhou Shiyu found Zi Yi at this moment, turned his head and looked over.


    Zhou Shijin also spotted Ziyi at the same time, and her cheeks blushed inexplicably.


    Zi Yi looked at the two, with a look of regret: "Are you not going to fight anymore?"


    Embarrassment flashed across both faces of the brothers at the same time, and at the same time they squeezed.


    Zhou Shijin didn''t say anything at all, turned around and walked into the club.


    Zhou Shiyu walked towards Ziyi.


    He said: "My brother is from Zhou''s family, and he won''t go to the kind of game where his life is wrong."


    Zi Yi looked at him, puzzled: "What''s the use of you telling me this? I didn''t force him to come."


    "If you don''t take him in, he will have nowhere to go!"


    Ziyi laughed at this, with a cold smile: "If you don''t say this, I have forgotten. I really want to thank you. I just can''t stand the excitement. If you don''t do those brain-dead things, you My brother will definitely not be my racer now."


    Zhou Shiyu heard this, his expression changed again, and finally he lowered his face, and asked in a deep voice, "You really want him to stay here?"


    "What can you do to me?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhou Shiyu glared at her.


    Thinking of the second brother who suddenly appeared last time, he really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Zhou Shiyu looked at Ziyi for a few seconds, then turned around and walked towards his car.


    Zi Yi looked at the car that was going away, with a tick at the corner of her mouth, she walked towards the club.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shiyu''s car drove out for nearly ten minutes, a car in front of him suddenly blocked his car.


    The driver slammed on the accelerator, and amid the harsh brakes, Zhou Shiyu said to the bodyguard with a dark face, "Go down and see what''s going on."


    The bodyguard is busy to check the situation.


    Zhou Shiyu had fire in his heart, and he was even more angry when he looked at the car in front of him that was blocking the road on purpose.


    The bodyguard quickly asked about the situation and came back and handed Zhou Shiyu a business card.


    "Young Master, the person in the car in front gave you a business card, saying that their president would like to see you."


    Zhou Shiyu''s face turned black, and he was about to say no to it. Inexplicably, he felt that this business card was a bit familiar, so he took a look.


    "UP CEO."


    Looking at the simple but generous title above, Zhou Shiyu''s eyes flashed astonishment. He quickly thought about the intention of the UP president, who did not cooperate with their Zhou family, to see him.


    But UP is a large international group. Zhou Shiyu would definitely like to meet. He said to the bodyguard: "Let the car in front lead the way."


    The bodyguard hurried over and talked to the person in the car in front of him.


    The person in front took him to a coffee shop.


    Following Lake''s bodyguard into the box, the brown-haired and blue-eyed man inside had already been waiting there.


    Lake saw Zhou Shiyu who came in and greeted him and stretched out his hand: "Mr. Zhou, I took the liberty to invite you in this way. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Shiyu shook his hand and asked, "I wonder what happened to Mr. Lake''s appointment with me?"


    Rake didn¡¯t even make a roundabout, and said directly: ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhou doesn¡¯t want your brother to race. I have a good way to stop him. I wonder if Mr. Zhou would like to listen.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shijin was already preparing for the racetrack at this time. Ziyi came in, he just glanced at her and walked towards the sports car.


    Zi Yi did not stop him either, and called Robot B (the club robot management), and said to him: "Wait for the safety system of the racing track to be upgraded again, and the number one track is added..."


    When Zhou Shijin walked to the car, she turned her head and glanced at Zi Yi, and found that she hadn¡¯t looked at him at all, she looked down and thought about it, then turned and walked over.


    Zi Yi finished explaining, she looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shijin clenched his fists with a firm expression: "No matter what my brother says, I will not give up racing."


    After saying this, he said again: "I must prove to my brother that I am not useless."


    Zi Yi thought of what Zhou Shiyu had said, and said coldly: "Your brothers are really interesting. One has to prove his ability and the other is afraid of death. Since he is not an enemy, why not talk about it."


    Zhou Shijin''s face stretched, and he growled: "You don''t understand."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the side of the sports car.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin, who was super pulling, and muttered, "It seems that the impression I gave him is too gentle."


    Dare to treat her boss like this.


    Zi Yi said to Robot B: "Let the robot drive a sports car out."


    "Okay, master."


    As soon as Zhou Shijin got into the sports car, he saw a robot driving out another car.


    He was a little surprised when he saw Zi Yi walking towards this side.


    Zi Yi said: "Let¡¯s compete."


    Zhou Shijin looked at the car she got in, and said in her eyes, "You are driving and hanging up, and I am not like you."


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, "Don''t worry, this car has not been modified. The maximum speed is 410Km/h. Compared with you, I don''t need to drive a modified car."


    Zhou Shijin heard this, with blue veins jumping on his forehead, staring at Ziyi.


    Ignoring his eyes, Ziyi walked to the car and said how to compare: "One person ten laps, whoever gets to the finish line first wins."


    Zhou Shijin extruded two words from the gap between his teeth: "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： My Jia Xuanxuan is so good

    Chapter 265 My Family Xuanxuan Is So Good


    The two cars parked side by side at the starting line, and immediately went out at the whistle of Robot B.


    Zhou Shijin is very confident in his devilish training during this period. Coupled with the unmodified sports cars that both drove, he felt that he would definitely win today.


    At the first turn, Zhou Shijin was going to make a nice drift first and accelerate at the same time.


    It''s just that he just had this idea, and a car next to him drifted and ran over.


    Zhou Shijin is in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, even if he increased the speed to the maximum, he would not be able to catch up with Ziyi''s car.


    Looking at the car in front, there was no worry about accelerating or decelerating at all, and he kept driving the car to the highest speed. Zhou Shijin was inexplicably worried.


    Do not fear that the tires will not be able to withstand the high-strength friction explosion!


    It¡¯s just that these worries have become unnecessary. When Ziyi¡¯s sports car was separated from his sports car for a long distance, Zhou Shijin found that the sports car tires in front were all right.


    And...he can''t catch her.


    The ten laps soon ended. Ziyi stopped the car at the end and said to B who was walking over, "This car has two parts that need to be remodeled..."


    Zi Yi finished talking about the areas that needed to be remodeled, and Zhou Shijin was only at the end.


    Zhou Shijin got off the sports car with an expression of frustration that could not be concealed, and said with a gloomy expression: "I lost."


    Zi Yi looked at him coldly, "It''s not normal for you to lose."


    Zhou Shijin only felt a breath blocked in her chest, unable to get up and down, nor could she vomit out.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t look at his face at all, and said, ¡°Your brother¡¯s matter had better be resolved quickly. Next time your brother has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t blame me for being polite.¡±


    Zhou Shijin heard this and immediately raised her voice and asked, "What did he say to you again?"


    "Don''t you understand what you said."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, turned around and walked outside, and said as he walked: "I won''t come over in the next half month. Don''t let me hear the news about my club."


    Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi''s back, clenched his fists and assured her: "Don''t worry, if he dares to attack your club, I will never end my life with him."


    Zi Yi twitched the corner of her mouth and left directly.


    In the afternoon, Zi Yi called Dou Xiangling and told her that she was going abroad for a while.


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised when she heard this, "Cousin Yiyi, where are you going? Are you going alone?"


    Zi Yi: "Yes, I''m going to country K."


    "Are you going to travel?" Dou Xiangling was a little envious: "Actually, I want to visit Country K too, but I have run out of time recently."


    Zi Yi: "You can go later."


    "Yeah." Dou Xiangling was a little bit reluctant to bear her, so she said, "Cousin Yiyi, I am preparing materials at Emperor University today. If you are fine, come and find me. I will tell you what we need to do when we compete."


    Zi Yi was fine, so she agreed.


    It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is strong and Ziyi originally planned to drive in, but when she got to the school gate, the guard asked her to park the car outside and said, "There are foreign guests coming in for a visit today. Private cars are forbidden on campus."


    Zi Yi parked the car in the off-campus parking lot, went to buy a parasol nearby and walked towards the Imperial Palace.


    A place on the campus of Emperor University.


    Li Peirong and Zi Xuan were walking on the road of the Imperial University. In the weather of thirty-five and six degrees, the two did not feel hot, but their faces were full of excitement.


    "I didn''t expect the Emperor to be so beautiful and so big, it deserves to be the first university mansion of the empire... or we Xuanxuan is very good and can be admitted to such a good school."


    They have been optimistic about a well-furnished apartment, and they have also paid a deposit, and they can move in directly after the formalities are completed.


    Zixu has been very busy recently, and went back first after only staying in the Imperial City for a day.


    Zixuan pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, looked at the scenery and buildings on both sides, proudly said: "I said that if I can get into the Imperial University, I can get into it."


    "Yes, my Jia Xuanxuan is so good."


    Li Peirong looked at her daughter with pride, "When you come to study, I will come to accompany you."


    "What are you doing here with you?" Zi Xuan frowned: "I''m here for college, not a middle school or high school. Where can my family come to study with me."


    Li Peirong was worried: "How can you be here alone."


    "Why not, there is a canteen for dinner. Didn¡¯t we go to eat at noon? The food in the emperor¡¯s canteen is very good, and I like it too. I can directly find an hourly worker to clean the apartment."


    Although Li Peirong was a little bit reluctant, but Zixuan said that, she also felt that she should be independent, so she compromised and said: "Okay, I will come to see you every weekend."


    Zixuan has no objection to this point.


    Speaking of this, Li Peirong thought of Ziyi again, and did not forget to remind Zixuan: "The little **** is also in the Imperial Capital. When you see her, you will take a detour. She and the underworld people will definitely not end well in the future;


    But this kind of person can''t come to places like Emperor Da, you should pay attention when you usually go to other places, don''t let her stare. "


    She thinks that people like Ziyi will definitely end badly in the future.


    She was worried that the underworld would make trouble for her daughter because of what Ziyi caused.


    "If someone from the underworld finds you in the future, you must call the police immediately."


    "Got it."


    The two walked for a while, and they saw a group of people turning from another road. These people were discussing academic matters and talking about various competitions as they walked.


    The mother and daughter stood busy waiting for them to pass.


    There happened to be two people walking on the side of the mother and daughter discussing: "Have you heard? This time the emperor¡¯s self-recruitment is the first one. I came to the emperor for the exam a few days ago. Professional things."


    "No, why choose a major and still take an exam?"


    "I heard that the student is super awesome and wants to choose more than a dozen majors at once."


    "Hiss... crazy? Didn''t Emperor University stipulate that elective majors should not exceed three subjects?"


    "That''s someone else. That''s a different person. She asked for the exam directly."


    "How to take the test?"


    "I heard that the professors of each major personally set the questions. There are so many types of questions that we might not be able to do it."


    "It''s a cow! How did that person do in the exam?"


    "I don''t know this anymore."


    The two of them walked away as they spoke.


    Li Peirong couldn''t help but sighed: "It really is the emperor, and the students here are different."


    Zixuan was aroused to win.


    I originally wanted to choose a few more majors for direct examinations.


    She also wants to choose a few more.


    Thinking of this, Zi Xuan said to Li Peirong: "Mom, let''s go to the bookstore. I want to buy some books to read."


    Li Peirong said: ¡°After graduation, everyone else is going on a graduation trip. Even if you don¡¯t take a graduation trip, don¡¯t even think about reading.¡±


    Zixuan pushed his glasses with a firm face: "No, I want to win at the starting line, I must run one step ahead of them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Master, this person actually wants to take your company away!

    Chapter 266 Master, this person actually wants to take your company away!


    Zi Yi left as soon as she said she left. When she left, she only brought robot A and the little loli robot.


    While Ziyi boarded the plane, Lu Jingye boarded the helicopter and left the Imperial Capital at the same time.


    This made the people Rek who had originally wanted to eliminate Ziyi before leaving the empire to be sent out directly.


    "Huh! That woman must have gone abroad with Lu!" Rick gritted his teeth with anger: "You didn''t even forget to take that woman with you when you went abroad. It seems that you really moved to that woman!"


    "How can this be? My sister has loved you for so many years, how dare you like other women."


    said here, Lake''s fierce opponent attacked: "Try to ruin that woman''s bar and club, don''t show your feet."


    Since that woman is so ignorant, let her have nothing.


    Of course, he wouldn''t let Lu Jingye find him afterwards.


    Lake made people find a group of social gangsters.


    They went to Ziyi¡¯s racing club in the middle of the night, looking at the appearance similar to other racing clubs, a group of gangsters quickly took out the pre-prepared gasoline and poured it around the club.


    The club¡¯s periphery is too big, and they drove two tank trucks directly.


    As soon as the gasoline was poured on, a group of gangsters suddenly heard a mechanical sound that seemed to reverberate in their heads.


    "There is energy approaching, start receiving mode."


    The next second, a group of gangsters were stunned, and saw that the otherwise ordinary club exterior wall suddenly turned into a particularly smooth curved surface, with a groove at the bottom.


    Once the oil splashed up, it quickly flowed into the groove, and then flowed down the groove into the hole in the wall.


    "what happened?"


    The first **** who regained his senses turned pale, shaking his lips and said, "Isn''t there no one in this club? Did you hear a strange sound just now?"


    This person asked, and the others shivered suddenly.


    "Where did the oil go? Or let''s just ignite it."


    Everyone thinks it is feasible. Regardless of whether there is oil on the wall or not, directly take out the lighter and light the fire and throw it at the wall.


    The next moment, there was a boom.


    scared everyone''s heart trembles, subconsciously holding their heads to flee.


    But at this moment, a cold mechanical sound came from behind them: "Since it''s here, don''t rush away."


    Before these people had time to react, they suddenly heard the swooshing sound of flying up and down behind them.


    "Wow~~~"


    When everyone was hit by an iron egg, everyone was left with a rat holding his head and crying bitterly.


    "Ahhhh~"


    "Wow~"


    "Don¡¯t smash it again, it hurts, woooooo~"


    This group of **** got injured and went back, passing that club particularly evil.


    In order to get a high commission, the boss went directly with a large group of people.


    Only this time, the bully boss is worse than the first group of people who went there.


    The boss has been in the emperor and Beijing for so many years, it is impossible to forget it after he and all the younger brothers are injured, and directly find the person to talk to them.


    When Rick learned of this, he was so angry that he kicked the coffee table in front of him.


    "How did you find someone, so useless! Find someone for me again."


    "Boss, what should I do with those gangsters?"


    "Those people took some money to pass."


    It was just this search, and almost searched all the gangsters in Teikyo City. Later, when everyone heard that Ziyi''s racing club was going to be destroyed, they all refused to take orders in fright.


    Zi Yi¡¯s racing club soon became famous in the emperor and Beijing mixed circles.


    Lake doesn¡¯t believe in evil anymore.


    He sent all his bodyguards.


    This time, Lake¡¯s group of bodyguards was worse than those gangsters, and they were beaten to lie directly in the hospital.


    At the same time, Lake received an emergency call from the headquarters, "The president is not good, the company''s top secret database has been attacked."


    Lake was shocked, and immediately went back by plane.


    After appreciating Lake''s death behavior, Ziyi began to take over her energy company.


    The person in charge of the company is a middle-aged man with a tall beard, called Hanke, who looks very shrewd.


    When Hank saw Zi Yi who came to take over, those eyes looked at her for a long time, and he looked at A and Lolita who were following her.


    Thinking that such a young and beautiful woman would dare to come here to take over such a large energy company with only two people. Didn¡¯t she come here specifically for me?


    He immediately took greed and calculation in his heart.


    With a particularly enthusiastic spread of her hands on her face, she would give Zi Yi a big hug: "New boss, you are finally here, welcome."


    Seeing Hank was about to approach, A with a cold face stretched out his arm to block him.


    "Mr. Hank, the boss doesn''t like people approaching. You''d better not make extra moves."


    Hank glanced at Robot A. He always felt that his voice sounded a bit metallic, but he didn''t think much about it. He put his hands down and smiled warmly and harmlessly: "Sorry, hugging is the most basic courtesy in our country, I I don¡¯t know if the little boss doesn¡¯t like to hug people."


    After speaking, she made a request to her: "Little boss, please, let me show you around the company now."


    This energy company is not the largest in Country K, but its scale is not small. The front is the work site and the back is a large energy research and development experimental base.


    Hanke deliberately found an excuse to leave for a while before leading the three of them back.


    Zi Yi waited for Hank to leave, and said to A: "Monitor him."


    A immediately monitored Hank.


    After Hank walked out of Ziyi''s sight, he called a trusted subordinate and said to him, "Go and arrange a meal, and the gangsters will solve them tonight."


    ''S men were shocked: "Manager, that''s the new boss of this company."


    "What are you afraid of? They have two teenage girls, and that man is just a subordinate. What can he do. These three people, especially the boss, look like a well-protected Miss Jiao. As long as we do them without knowing it, no one will know."


    "But...but..." The subordinates were still a little timid.


    "Shhh..." Hank patted him on the shoulder and gave him the benefit of heartbeat: "As long as the boss is solved, I will be the boss of this company, and then my current position will be yours."


    "Really...really!" Hearing this, the next man swallowed with excitement, and instantly became dogleg: "Manager, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task..."


    "Okay, do it quickly, and send me a text message when it''s arranged."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, this person wants to take your company away!" Little Lori was shocked: "Who gave him the courage!"


    A asked Zi Yi: "Master, what do you plan to do with these people?"


    Zi Yi''s expression was indifferent, "Since I want to calculate me, let him not justify the loss."


    After finishing speaking, she said to A, "Give me the information about this person, his relatives, friends, and all the leaders of the company."


    A quickly found out everyone''s information. As soon as Ziyi finished receiving it with her mobile phone and read some, Hanke came out.


    "Little boss, sorry for keeping you waiting, please, I will take you to visit now."


    Zi Yi quietly put away the phone and followed Hank and walked back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Who else is going to catch me?

    Chapter 267 Who else is going to catch me?


    After visiting the laboratory, Ziyi went to check all the company''s accounts again, and it was almost close to dinner time.


    Hank particularly warmly invited Zi Yi: "Little boss, I have booked a box at the XX Hotel, so I can be regarded as catching the wind for the little boss."


    Zi Yi looked up at Hanke and asked him, ¡°Why are the accounts done recently differ from the previous ones, and there are still inconsistencies in some places?¡±


    "Uh..." Hanke didn''t expect Zi Yi to discover the problem in such a short time.


    He asked professionals to make these.


    Zi Yi sneered: ¡°It¡¯s been a month since this energy company was taken over by me. It¡¯s really enough to spend a month doing fraudulent accounts and transferring company funds.¡±


    Hank''s face changed in an instant, he raised his voice and asked: "Little boss, are you suspicious of me?"


    "Is it difficult to understand what I''m saying?" Ziyi didn''t answer the question, and then signaled to Robot A: "Call all the leadership of the company here, just to deal with this matter today."


    Hank was shocked. He didn''t expect that a woman who looked very good and bullied would want to give him offense as soon as she came.


    However, thinking that this woman was airborne, and walking so small, no one was convinced at all, she sneered in her heart, did not hide her face, and directly threatened:


    "Little boss, you just came to the company to make such a big noise, don''t you think it''s too much? You can think about it, now the company is at a time when the company is so popular, you are so small, you think you can really calm the scene? "


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "Mr. Hank, are you threatening me?"


    Hank suddenly gave up. He also smirked and said, "Little boss, I didn¡¯t threaten you, I¡¯m just reminding you; you¡¯re just a boss halfway through and don¡¯t know anything about the company. If it shakes people¡¯s hearts, maybe Everyone dare not come tomorrow."


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes to look at him, and coldness shot into his eyes.


    Hank became more confident, "I have been managing this company for this period of time. Believe it or not, the little boss, as long as I say a word, everyone will follow me."


    "It looks like you have a good relationship."


    "It¡¯s good to know, little boss, since you don¡¯t know anything, as long as you are a good boss who collects money, why do you have to do these meaningless things?"


    "How can it be meaningless to check your company''s accounts."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, there was a loud sound of walking in and talking outside the office.


    Next, all twenty or so managers came over.


    These people still don¡¯t know that Ziyi is their new boss.


    The men looked at her, and they were so amazed that there was a halazi.


    "Manager, who is this beauty? It''s so beautiful."


    "Isn''t it a new colleague who just came."


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Hanke deliberately didn¡¯t introduce Zi Yi to them immediately.


    Zi Yi glanced indifferently across the gleaming man, and asked: "That''s how you treat your boss?"


    A person glanced at the manager¡¯s face and laughed: "Boss? Don''t laugh, how could you be our new boss."


    "A, show him the property rights of the company, and open him by the way."


    When A took out the electronic version of the company''s property rights, everyone was condensed, but after taking a peek at the manager, they found that the manager gave them a wink to reassure them, and everyone became unscrupulous.


    "Who knows if yours is true? I heard that our new boss is a very capable and domineering big president...beautiful, you won''t be the little love of that big president, stealing the electronics of the big president The copyright came quietly to make money, right?"


    As soon as this person said this, many people echoed it.


    Someone even threatened Ziyi: "Believe it or not, we will call you directly. Do you know what our manager''s cousin does?"


    "Yes, you are a liar, we are going to catch you for the boss."


    Several men walked towards Ziyi as they said, trying to catch her and eat tofu by the way.


    Zi Yi looked at the people who came over, her lips tightly pressed, a murderous look appeared in her eyes.


    "A."


    A When Ziyi fell, his fists went towards them.


    Next, a violent and **** scene was staged in the office.


    "Ouch..."


    "Oh..."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Several people were quickly beaten up and their noses were bruised and swollen, and the pain was so painful that they wailed and cried on the ground.


    Everyone was frightened.


    Zi Yi glanced at the crowd, and asked coldly, "Who else is going to catch me?"


    Everyone closed their mouths, fearing that they would be the next one to be beaten.


    Hank''s face also turned dark.


    He didn''t expect Zi Yi to bring this person so scary.


    Zi Yi sneered: "I don''t need you people here, you, immediately go through the resignation procedures, and I have all opened them."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at her in disbelief.


    Hank finally recovered. He gritted his molars and said in a deep voice, "You can think about it. Without us, this company wouldn''t be able to open at all."


    "Who said that, I only need researchers here."


    "Heh! You think we are gone, the researcher will stay."


    Hank finished speaking, walked over and took a resignation report, swiped and signed his name, and patted it on the desk: "I think I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore."


    After speaking, she sneered and threatened her: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Turned around and walked outside the office.


    Others saw Hank gone, and they couldn¡¯t stay, so they signed the resignation application and left.


    Soon the news that the leadership of this energy company had all resigned spread throughout the K country business circle. While everyone was waiting to see the company fail, Zi Yi directly used her skills to regain a group of researchers.


    When these researchers saw Zi Yi, they simply obeyed.


    Hank and a group of people tried to ruin Ziyi and the company''s reputation after going out, but found that as soon as they walked away, various scandals on the back foot were exposed, and at the same time they received a court leaflet.


    In the end, not only did they fail to do well, they also became the object of rejection by the entire industry.


    Wait for processing everything, it is already half a month later.


    Zi Yi left A in country K and asked him to temporarily manage the company, while she took Xiao Lori to return to China.


    Little Lolita was reluctant to give up when she left: "Hey yee...A, you must think about people here, and you must give them videos every day."


    A gave her a crazy look at you, and said to Zi Yi seriously: "Master, I strongly request you to uninstall her emotional system."


    Zi Yi looked at a little Lolita who was so sad that she was about to faint, twitched the corners of her mouth, took her arm and walked towards the waiting room.


    Little Lolita babbled all the way. Many people were peeking at Ziyi, but now everyone is looking at her openly and pointing to Little Lolita.


    Arriving in the waiting room, before it¡¯s time to board the flight, Ziyi couldn¡¯t bear the babble of little Lori, so she said to her: "You are crying slowly here, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Little loli being molested

    Chapter 268 Little Lori was molested


    When Ziyi came out of the bathroom, little Lolita was being molested by someone who looked like a beast.


    Ziyi walked to a place five meters away from them, just in time to see the man sitting next to Little Lori looking at her with those thief eyes, and asked: "Little sister, are you alone? Now you are going to fly. where?"


    Little Lolita was molested. She was obviously a little over-excited. She asked in a humble way: "Brother, you look so rich, what do you do?"


    That man should have been called Jiao Piao by the little Lolita¡¯s brother, and even said to her: "I am a bounty hunter, and I do a lot of things. If my little sister wants to be with me, my brother promises to take you to your heart¡¯s content. Drink spicy."


    "Wow... Brother, you are amazing, but people don''t know what a bounty hunter is; Brother, you can tell me more specifically, I''m so curious."


    The man looked even more floating. He glanced around at first, and when no one noticed, he motioned to Little Lolita to get closer, whispered something in her ear, and at the same time touched Little Lolita¡¯s face. I ate a handful of tofu.


    Zi Yi saw this, three black lines dropped on her forehead, and she was about to walk over.


    At this time, Little Lori slapped the man''s hand directly with a slap.


    Don''t look at Xiao Lolita''s face, that slap is obviously very important, even if Zi Yi is five meters away, she heard a sound of broken bones.


    "Wow~~~"


    The howl like a pig suddenly attracted the attention of the people in the entire waiting room.


    Even the airport staff are here.


    Little Lolita was at a loss and aggrieved.


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t know I patted the back of my brother''s hand lightly, and his hand was just like that."


    "àÓàÓàÓ...... Am I going to be arrested, I am afraid~"


    At this time, the face of Lolita played a very important role. Everyone saw that she was scared, and she was crying sadly, so who would bear to accuse her.


    Everyone thinks it must be the man¡¯s problem.


    Maybe the man¡¯s hand was injured, but it was accidentally photographed by the little loli.


    The airport staff immediately took the man to the ambulance.


    At this time, a reminder came from Ziyi and the others to board the flight.


    Zi Yi strode over, and left with little Lolita.


    Leave a group of people still discussing there.


    After getting on the plane, Zi Yimu looked at Little Lolita with a face.


    Little Lori looked aggrieved: "Master, they really didn''t mean it."


    Zi Yi said: ¡°You don¡¯t talk to anyone else. If you encounter a pervert and expose your identity as a robot, then you can¡¯t pass the security check. I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    This time, Ziyi brought A and Lolita out and installed special chips on them. Even the most powerful machine in the world, they could not be detected as robots.


    Little Lori nodded very obediently, and after a while, she whispered to Zi Yi: "Master, I heard that person say that Country C, not far from Country K, is very lively recently, as if the royal family there is worthless. My baby was stolen, and now the whole country is being sealed off and wanted for thieves nationwide."


    Zi Yi casually looked at the magazine on the plane, and asked not very enthusiastically: "What does this have to do with us?"


    They had already boarded the plane, and this flight went straight to Imperial Capital, and it really had nothing to do with them.


    It¡¯s just that Ziyi said this too early. Just half an hour after the plane took off, the flight attendant¡¯s sweet voice suddenly came: ¡°Sirs and ladies, I¡¯m really sorry, there is a strong convective cloud in front of us. For safety, our plane can only be Country C has suspended for a long time, causing inconvenience to all passengers..."


    "Yeah! Master, we can go to country C."


    Zi Yi gave Xiao Lori a embarrassing look, and after thinking about it, she said, ¡°I heard that there is a rare medicinal material on the snow mountain in Country C. Now that we have gone, let¡¯s go and take a look at that snow mountain.¡±


    Little Lori nodded excitedly: "Okay."


    The plane landed directly at the International Airport of Country C.


    Ninety percent of the people on a plane complained.


    Zi Yi directly took Xiao Lori to take a taxi to the city.


    This is the national capital of C, with exotic buildings, and it is different from the emperor''s prosperous and lively, it looks very good.


    Zi Yi said to Little Lori: "Today we buy the climbing tools, and we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    After arriving in the city, Ziyi directly ordered the best hotel presidential suite, and at the same time made a list for Lori to go out and buy things.


    One day passed quickly. In the evening, Little Lori was lying by the window watching the bustling state of C, while Zi Yi sat on the sofa and quickly tapped the laptop.


    After she went abroad, she had only been in contact with Lu Jingye for the first ten days, and then Lu Jingye lost contact. Ziyi missed him a little bit and planned to use special channels to find out where he went.


    At this time, the little Lolita who was lying there turned around and said to Zi Yi: "Master, I sensed a signal jammer nearby."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi had no effect at all, but she still told her: "Check where the signal jammer is installed."


    After a while, little Lori told her: "It''s on the top floor."


    They live in the presidential suite one floor from the top floor.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and quickly tapped on the laptop. After a while, she stopped.


    "The surveillance on the top floor was completely destroyed."


    Little Lolita was ready to move: "Master, or I will go up and take a look."


    "No need to."


    They will leave here tomorrow, she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Zi Yi''s idea is good, she doesn''t plan to cause trouble, but trouble finds her.


    At around one o''clock in the morning, Zi Yi suddenly opened her eyes and listened carefully, and soon heard the movement on the wall outside the window.


    She got out of bed quietly, put on her clothes and walked into the living room.


    Little Lolita was standing outside her door, and when she saw Ziyi coming out, she whispered to her: "Master, there is someone on the outer wall, and I will enter our room soon."


    "Shhh."


    Zi Yi looked at the large French window in the living room.


    At this time, the floor-to-ceiling windows are curtained, and people outside cannot see the inside.


    Zi Yi and Little Lolita stood there silently, just watching the people outside open the window glass with a special tool, and then jumped in as light as a yan.


    It''s just that the person just stood firm in the living room, and with the light and moonlight outside the window, he met Ziyi and Lori who were standing there.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and obviously did not expect that there would be someone in the living room. The next second, he quickly exuded a strong murderous intent, and threatened in a deep voice: "Don''t shout, don''t move, or I will kill you."


    "Master, he said he is going to kill us." Little Lolita''s voice was filled with excitement that could not be concealed.


    Zi Yi glanced at Little Lolita, "Calm down."


    The person was surprised. The two little girls across from him seemed to be not afraid of him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： You lose my clothes

    Chapter 269 You Lose My Clothes


    At this time, the contact device pinned to the person''s ear rang.


    Zi Yi clicked on little Lolita¡¯s arm, motioning her to connect to that person¡¯s linker.


    Little Lori knew immediately.


    Then, the voice that the person heard came directly from a speaker next to him.


    "Our side has already settled people, how is your side?"


    The man looked at the two opposite people in shock. He first said to each other: "It will be solved right away."


    Then lowered her voice and asked Zi Yi in a deep voice, "How did you do it?"


    "Why are we answering you?" Little Lori walked towards him.


    The murderous aura on the person''s body was heavier, and he quickly took out the gun from his body and pointed it at Lori.


    "go to hell."


    Boom, boom!


    Looking at the bullet that pierced her favorite clothes, Little Lori furious: "You lose my clothes."


    After finishing speaking, ?? rushed at him suddenly.


    The person was obviously shocked by Little Lori not even afraid of bullets. Little Lori punched him down and flew his body directly onto the opposite glass.


    boom!


    The quality of the glass is too good. The man was hit and bounced back and fell to the place, covering his arms, so his face was pale and unable to get up. The glass was not broken yet.


    Little Lolita walked over when the man was struggling, lifted her foot and stepped on his back.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Little Lolita turned around and asked Zi Yi: "Master, how does this person solve it?"


    Zi Yi looked at the person who had been stepped on by Lori and rolled his eyes constantly, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at how the people in other rooms on this floor are.¡±


    After finishing talking, he broke the signal jammer on this floor and connected all the suites.


    There are eight presidential suites on this floor, and the people in the other seven suites are all resolved by these people.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi snorted coldly, looked up at the people on the ground, and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    The person does not answer.


    Little Lori pressed her feet: "The master asked you, but you didn''t answer!"


    The man gritted his teeth and still did not speak. He was waiting, waiting for his companions to find out about his situation and come to rescue him.


    "Master, this person doesn''t say anything, it''s better to solve it directly."


    "Yes."


    Little Lori listened to the order and stepped down again.


    The person died out.


    Zi Yi walked to the little Lolita, squatted down and took out the connector from the person''s ear, moved a few quickly, and gave it to the little Lolita.


    Little Lori took the contact device, imitated the person¡¯s voice, and said to the other party: "I have already dealt with the person on my side."


    The other party said: "Open the window, and the things will be delivered right away."


    The other party closed the contactor after speaking.


    Little Lori looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said: "Come to the window first."


    Little Lolita quickly walked to the window, and Zi Yi stood against the wall.


    Soon there was a movement from the window.


    Little Lolita opened the curtains a little bit, and she saw a man in a black costume carrying a backpack hanging from the top floor with a rope.


    The man buttoned the window with his index finger.


    Little Lolita opened the window a gap, and quickly took things in.


    The man went up.


    When there was no movement outside, Lolita put the things on the ground, took off the gloves, put the mechanical palm on the backpack for a quick check, and said to Zi Yi: "Master, the things inside are not dangerous."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Open it and take a look."


    Little Lolita quickly opened the backpack. Zi Yi was surprised by the contents. It turned out to be a medicinal material in a special container.


    Zi Yi knows this medicinal material.


    "It turned out to be one of the medicinal materials offered on the underground black market?"


    Zi Yi''s face changed slightly.


    I thought that this kind of medicinal material would have taken so much time to get to this hotel, and that these people would not hesitate to kill the guests on the first floor, it must be to attract someone to come.


    She hurriedly said to little Lolita: "Pick things up, let''s leave here first."


    After speaking, she walked to the window, took out a ball from her pocket, clicked on the ball, and a small aircraft flew towards the sky.


    The signal on Lolita¡¯s body was connected to the aircraft. After the aircraft reached the rooftop, she said a number to Zi Yi: ¡°There are more than thirty people on it.¡±


    Zi Yi was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Explore the surrounding buildings."


    After a while, little Lori said to her: "There are ambushes on the two buildings on the front left and rear right."


    "Check what weapons they are wearing."


    "The inspection is complete, there are XX sniper rifles and XX anti-aircraft guns."


    Little Lori said that these two weapons are currently the most advanced in the world.


    Zi Yi thought about it after listening to it, these people are so troublesome, it¡¯s certainly not easy to wait for them, and there are also these medicinal materials.


    Thinking of medicinal materials, Zi Yi quickly said to Little Lori: "Call up your control panel."


    Little Lolita hurriedly opened her back clothes to reveal her back.


    Zi Yi walked over and uncovered her skin. Below the skin was the control panel.


    She quickly clicked on the control panel, and after a while, she went directly to the black market bounty list and tracked down who was the person offering the medicinal material.


    A few minutes later, she was about to be tracked. At this time, Little Lori reminded her: "Master, a helicopter is coming towards this building."


    Zi Yi quickly quit tracking, planted a virus on the signal on this floor, and signaled to Little Lori: "With this thing, we will leave this floor immediately."


    After finishing talking, I went back to the bedroom and took my backpack to pack the necessary things in the box, and opened the door of the room with the little Lolita and walked towards the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    At this time, the corridor is quiet. Because it is a high-end hotel, the entire corridor is luxuriously decorated, with long Persian carpets and various famous paintings hanging on the walls.


    The footsteps of one person, one robot on the Persian carpet did not make much noise.


    Just as they were about to reach the end of the corridor, there was a loud crash in a room.


    Zi Yi motioned to Little Lori: "Run."


    The two ran quickly toward the safety ladder. As soon as they ran nearby, Zi Yi stopped abruptly.


    She felt someone inside the safety ladder.


    At the same time, the door of the safety ladder was pushed open.


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides are facing each other, and time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    "Lu Yunxiao!" Zi Yi called out unexpectedly.


    Lu Yunxiao wore a mask. When he saw her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not respond to her. He directly said to the person behind him: "Take her away."


    After finishing speaking, quickly led others to the door of several rooms here.


    Zi Yi subconsciously turned her head to look at the tall figure walking past.


    The people behind Lu Yunxiao urged: "Miss Zi, please leave with me right away, this place is very dangerous."


    Zi Yi thought for two seconds, and said to little Lori: "You stay and help."


    "Yes, master."


    Zi Yi turned around and said to the man: "Let''s go."


    The man glanced at Little Lori and was about to speak.


    Zi Yi said: "She is a robot and can help you."


    After speaking, he walked towards the stairwell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： The younger brother is not cute at all, its better to Ajing

    Chapter 270 The younger brother is not cute at all, but Ajing is better


    When Zi Yi walked into the stairwell, the entire floor was instantly caught in a fierce battle.


    Such a big movement, no one noticed the dozens of floors of the hotel downstairs.


    It is half past one in the morning, and there are still people checking in in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Excuse me, sir, starting from the 30th floor, there are no vacant rooms in the VIP room and presidential suite above."


    The person who checked in was a man who looked like he was in his thirties. Next to the man was a man in sunglasses, a suit and leather shoes, and a password box in his hands. The two were obviously from abroad on a business trip to Country C.


    "We called to book a few days ago, and you told me that there is no more. That''s how your hotel treats guests."


    "Sir, I''m really sorry."


    Zi Yi glanced over there, then retracted his gaze and glanced at the entire hall.


    There are several areas in the lobby.


    Zi Yi walked directly to a relatively small resting area.


    The bodyguard sent to her by Lu Yunxiao followed suit. Ziyi walked over and said to him, "You can go up and help."


    The bodyguard did not move: "It is my task to protect you."


    Zi Yi said nothing, took out the tablet from the backpack and quickly connected to the monitor upstairs.


    Just now, she was still thinking about such a big movement upstairs, why there was no movement downstairs at all. After listening to the explanation from the front desk and watching all the monitoring, she understood.


    She guessed that this hotel is not owned by Lu''s, or the other party.


    Zi Yi waited downstairs for nearly twenty minutes. The bodyguard standing next to her moved the communication device on her ear, and then said to her: "Miss Zi, the leader asked me to take you out of here immediately."


    The situation above Zi Yi knew that the opponent''s firepower was fierce, and there were not many people on Lu Yunxiao''s side, and he was obviously looking for something. After not finding something, he was going to evacuate.


    Zi Yi put the tablet into the backpack, got up and walked out of the hotel with the bodyguard to a car.


    Zi Yi said to the bodyguard walking towards the driver¡¯s seat: "You take the back seat and I will drive."


    The bodyguard glanced at her, and didn''t mean to give her the key.


    Zi Yi simply walked to the driver¡¯s door first, and said to him: "My car skills are better than you. If you wait for the opponent to catch up, you may not be able to leave them behind."


    The bodyguard looked at Zi Yi with a sullen face, feeling that this person was talking big.


    Zi Yi didn''t explain, with a calm face: "We won''t sit in again, and they will come down later."


    The bodyguard was even persuaded by her words.


    Not long after they sat in, there was a scream of confusion and panic in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, mixed with sirens and gunfire.


    The hotel, which was still calm, fell into panic and chaos.


    Soon, I saw a group of people sprinting out of it.


    Zi Yi flashed the car lights.


    Lu Yunxiao and Xiao Lori ran towards her car at the same time.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao when the two of them ran over, "You take the co-pilot."


    Lu Yunxiao pulled the co-pilot away and sat in.


    Zi Yi waited for the two to get into the car, and as soon as the accelerator stepped on, the car sped out.


    Others immediately got in the car and followed.


    At this time, the city was very quiet, there were no cars on the road, and a group of them were running wildly on the road.


    Zi Yi confessed to Lori as he drove: "Control the opponent''s helicopter system, destroy the radar above, and don''t let the helicopter chase him."


    Then she asked Lu Yunxiao: "Where are we going now?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked ahead, "Go to the snow-capped mountains."


    Zi Yi nodded, and continued to press the accelerator to the end.


    The car following ?? was quickly thrown out for a long distance.


    After a while, Ziyi asked Lori: "How far is the car following us from the last car here?"


    "Five hundred meters."


    Lu Yunxiao heard this and moved the contact device attached to his ear, and said to the other party, "I want to find a way to stop those cars."


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Yunxiao, and then said to Little Lolita, "Little Lolita, go down and help."


    Little Lori nodded, stretched out her hand to drive the sunroof. In the eyes widened by the bodyguard''s surprise, she stood up and jumped out. From the rearview mirror, the bodyguard saw the one who looked no different from a human being. The robot flew directly.


    The car quickly drove out of the city and drove in the direction of the snow-capped mountains.


    This country has a small population. When it comes to the outskirts, it is difficult to see a private house. There is even one street lamp after a long distance.


    is surrounded by fields and trees, which seems quiet.


    Lu Yunxiao suddenly asked Ziyi: "Why are you here?"


    Zi Yi shrugged, "The plane encountered bad weather during the flight, so I turned here to land."


    Lu Yunxiao stopped talking.


    Zi Yi glanced at him at this time, only saw the cold mask on his face, and couldn''t help but say: "Why do you wear a mask or paint on your face every time?"


    Lu Yunxiao did not speak.


    Zi Yi snorted softly and whispered: "Not cute at all, it''s better to be my Ajing."


    After driving in the outskirts for nearly an hour, the car was about to reach the edge of the snow-capped mountains.


    There are all kinds of trees on both sides of here, and there are no street lights.


    Lu Yunxiao said at this time: "There is a fork on the left after three kilometers, turn in."


    Zi Yi did so, and soon drove to the side of the fork in the road, turned the steering wheel, and then turned in.


    There are more trees on both sides of this road, with tall branches covering the sky and the sun. If there is no car light, it will just be out of sight.


    The car drove on this road for nearly twenty minutes, and finally a row of buildings appeared in front of it.


    "Stop just ahead."


    Zi Yi drove the car to the gate of the building and just stopped, and saw several powerful people strode out of the gate.


    Lu Yunxiao opened the car door and said to one of the people who came up: "Let me clean up my place."


    The man glanced at Zi Yi unexpectedly, then nodded "Okay."


    then said to her: "Come with me."


    "Wait first." Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao: "I''ll wait for Little Lori, if you have anything, don''t worry about me."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her for two seconds, and motioned the few people to go to one side together.


    Zi Yi looked at the few people who disappeared in the darkness, and didn''t care, standing by the door waiting.


    After another ten minutes, the car behind finally arrived.


    Several cars stopped, and Lolita walked out of one of the cars.


    As soon as she saw Zi Yi, she babbled again: "Master, my face is disfigured, babble..."


    Ziyi took a close look at her face by the light behind her, and finally saw a small opening on her left cheek, raised her hand and patted her. She wanted to comfort her and said that she had just such a small opening, so she would directly give it to her. Just make up.


    Unexpectedly, Little Lolita jumped into her arms directly: "Bah Bah Bah...Master, people don''t want to live anymore. If A sees me who is disfigured, she will definitely not like me anymore."


    Ziyi twitched the corners of her mouth twice, and her words of comfort were directly stuck in her throat. She wanted to say: I didn''t even install the human emotion system on A. It''s strange that he can like you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Good night, uncle

    Chapter 271 Little Uncle, Good Night


    Just when Little Lori was lying on Ziyi''s shoulder, Lu Yunxiao and a group of people walked out of the darkness again.


    Everyone looked at the two with unexpected eyes.


    It feels a bit fantasy.


    The loli-looking one is a robot, right?


    Zi Yi patted little Lolita on the back and reminded her: ¡°I¡¯ll fix your skin later, don¡¯t cry, so many people will not be ashamed to look at you.¡±


    Little Lori stopped then, and at the same time turned around to look at the group of people who came by.


    As soon as she saw Lu Yunxiao, she called out in the tone of green tea: "Brother Xiao Lu."


    Everyone: "..."


    What the **** is Brother Xiaolu?


    Is this robot calling their leader?


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched again, raised her eyes, and met Lu Yunxiao''s indifferent eyes.


    Zi Yi looked into his eyes for a few seconds, suddenly felt a little sleepy, and blinked.


    In the next instant, she saw Lu Yunxiao walking directly to one side, and said as she walked, "Take them in."


    One person responded: "Okay."


    Zi Yi and Little Lolita followed the man towards one of the courtyards.


    Zi Yi asked: "We live in Lu Yunxiao''s yard, where does he live?"


    Take them with their surname Xing, named Xing Jun, born tall and mighty, with a square face, he glanced at Zi Yi, with careful and complicated eyes: "The leader has a place to live."


    Zi Yi didn''t ask again when she heard this.


    It was the little Lolita who said at this time: "Your leader looks really cold, and he is not as gentle as his master''s boyfriend at all."


    Xing Jun glanced at Little Lori unexpectedly. If it hadn¡¯t been for someone else to say that it was a robot, he would never believe that there would be such a humanized robot.


    The three quickly arrived outside a small courtyard.


    Xing Jun stopped and said to the two of them: "We don''t have any supplies for the ladies, so Miss Zi can only take them tonight."


    He left after speaking.


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori walked into the yard.


    The yard is not big, the inside is bare, and there is nothing to grow.


    The two of them walked directly to the door, went to the door and pushed the door open. Except for the living room, there was only one room inside. Obviously, that room was a bedroom.


    After Xiao Lori walked in, she walked to a corner of the wall and stood still, and said to Zi Yi: "Master, good night."


    Then it enters the dormant state.


    Zi Yi knew that Lolita must have consumed a lot of energy tonight, so she walked over and turned her back, revealing the control panel on her back, and quickly pressed it for a while.


    Then I walked towards the room inside.


    Push the door open, and the goal is to enter a room that is clean and tidy except for the bed, quilt, and a table.


    Zi Yi looked around in the room and found that there was no toilet, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "There is no toilet here, how can I go to the toilet."


    After tossing so much in the middle of the night tonight, she now wants to go to the bathroom.


    It was really impossible, Zi Yi turned around and walked outside.


    When I walked into the yard, I still didn''t find a toilet or anything, but I saw a faucet on the left corner.


    Looking at the faucet, Zi Yi was a little startled.


    "Where do the people here go to the toilet?"


    Can''t be suffocated to death, Zi Yi stepped up and walked out of the yard.


    Just as soon as he opened the door, he saw someone coming from one side.


    The person saw Zi Yi and was a little surprised: "Miss Zi, I don¡¯t know what are you doing out at this time?"


    Zi Yi asked with a face, "Where is the bathroom?"


    The man was taken aback suddenly, then turned around and left.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    She just asked about the bathroom, as for this?


    Not long after that person walked away, another figure came from one side.


    Turns out to be Lu Yunxiao who is still wearing a mask.


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at her, and said concisely: "Come with me."


    Zi Yi is busy following him.


    The two of them walked directly out of the gate of the building complex and walked in the direction of the woods.


    Zi Yi was surprised: "The restroom here is in the woods?"


    "No."


    "Ok?"


    "There is only one public toilet. We have no women here."


    Zi Yi stopped talking, and followed him quietly.


    The two walked to the edge of the woods, Lu Yunxiao turned on the flashlight and handed it to her, then pointed to the front, "Go and find a hidden place inside."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    "How?"


    "You mean, I went to the toilet outside?"


    As an interstellar, he has never used the toilet in the wilderness, and this body has never used the toilet outside, so Zi Yi suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her, lowered his voice and said, ¡°If you can hold back forever, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Zi Yi definitely couldn''t hold back forever, so she reluctantly took the flashlight from him and walked towards the woods.


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s warning voice came from behind: ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, there are many poisonous snakes in the forest.¡±


    Zi Yi was not afraid of poisonous snakes at all, so she responded at will.


    After she finally found a very hidden place to go to the toilet, she just put on her pants, and saw a coral snake crawling over the spot where the flashlight was placed next to her.


    Looking at the snake, Zi Yi wondered what parts of the snake¡¯s body were useful. His eyes were piercing, but he forgot to move for a while.


    But at this moment, the snake directly attacked her.


    "Yeah!"


    Zi Yi subconsciously exclaimed, just about to move, there was the sound of fast approaching footsteps behind her.


    Zi Yi hesitated, seeing that the silver ring snake was about to bite her, a whip whizzed towards it first.


    Shoot!


    Looking at the coral snake being swept away by the whip, Zi Yi subconsciously looked over there.


    But at this moment, the wrist was grabbed, and Lu Yunxiao took her and walked towards the side of the road.


    Zi Yi was dragged for two steps before remembering: "I haven''t got the flashlight yet."


    Lu Yunxiao did not speak, but his aura was a bit scary.


    Zi Yi looked at his back inexplicably.


    Waiting for the two of them on the road, Lu Yunxiao let go of her wrist and stared at her closely and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Zi Yi was taken aback, shook his head, "No."


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiao was still staring at her, thinking he didn¡¯t believe it, he showed his arms and gave him a look, ¡°It¡¯s really not hurt, I was just... shocked.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao nodded believingly, and motioned to her: "Keep up."


    After speaking, turn around and walk towards the building complex.


    Zi Yi hurriedly followed him, and asked: "No need for the flashlight?"


    Lu Yunxiao did not answer him at all.


    Zi Yi curled his lips at him.


    Why is this little uncle so not cute!


    Lu Yunxiao directly sent Zi Yi to the yard where she lived before stopping, and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t go out at night, there are all men in it.¡±


    "Huh?" It took a moment for Zi Yi to understand what he meant, nodded, and was about to walk towards the courtyard. When he reached the door, he turned and looked at him who hadn''t left, and said, "My uncle, good night."


    Without looking at Lu Yunxiao''s reaction, he walked into the yard and closed the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： How is this tone the same as the old-fashioned?

    Chapter 272, how does this tone be like the old-fashioned?


    The next day, Zi Yi was awakened by the voice outside.


    She took a look at her mobile phone and found that it was already over eight o''clock.


    Putting down the phone and lifting the quilt to get up, she just remembered that there was no bathroom, and there was no comb for combing her hair.


    Zi Yi grabbed a long messy hair with her hand, put on her shoes and walked outside.


    It was Little Lolita and a strange voice.


    The other party should have come to ask her if she is awake.


    Little Lolita said: "The master hasn''t gotten up yet."


    The other party said: "We will leave at ten o''clock. You''d better get your...master to get up."


    Zi Yi walked out at this moment, she said: "I''m already up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lori and the man looked over.


    Zi Yi watched the man with a nosebleed and kindly reminded him: "You have a nosebleed."


    The man''s cheeks flushed suddenly, then he turned and ran away.


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori looked at each other.


    Little Lolita said: "Master, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this. The disheveled hair is too seductive."


    Zi Yi was already gorgeous, but only when she got up, her face was flushed, and her slightly messy hair was casually scattered, with a bit of wild charm.


    Zi Yi shrugged, she was also helpless: "I walked in a hurry yesterday, I didn''t bring my makeup bag."


    At that time, she left the hotel, and subconsciously took the tablet, mobile phone and her special ball, but she didn''t bring the others at all.


    Zi Yi didn''t worry about this matter, and walked towards the faucet in the corner.


    There is a stone platform next to the faucet, and there is a washbasin on the stone platform. There is nothing else.


    Zi Yi looked at the basin in a daze.


    Little Lolita stood beside her, muttering: "Master, you should have brought your suitcase with you last night, or should I get it for you now?"


    "Do you think my things are still in that room?"


    There was such a big movement last night that the police would definitely be attracted behind. Lu Yunxiao and the other side would definitely not leave a handle. Her things might have been destroyed.


    Just when Ziyi was standing there, not knowing where to start, the courtyard door was knocked.


    Little Lolita hurried to open the door.


    then yelled sweetly: "Brother Xiaolu~"


    Ziyi turned and looked at Lu Yunxiao, who was standing there carrying a familiar box. Wearing a mask, she could tell that her face was tight at the moment. She walked over and asked in surprise, "Uncle, when will you bring my box? of?"


    Lu Yunxiao stood there, and after a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "Call me Lu Yunxiao."


    "Uh..." Zi Yi looked up at him, "I am your sister-in-law, why can''t I call you uncle?"


    Lu Yunxiao pressed his lips tightly, without speaking, he passed the box in his hand to her.


    The little Lolita standing next to her took the box and walked inside with vision.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at him and taught him: "Although we haven''t seen each other very much, it is a fact that I am your sister-in-law. Why can''t I call you uncle?"


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at her deeply, without saying anything, turned around and left.


    "Hey!"


    Zi Yi will catch up with dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yunxiao stopped suddenly, did not turn around, and said, "Since you are a sister-in-law, you should pay attention to your image. You have a dishevelled look like you are seen by others."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi stood by the door for a long time, until he could no longer see Lu Yunxiao''s figure, she suddenly returned to her senses.


    She touched her chin and whispered: "How can this tone be like the old-fashioned?" Then she concluded: "As expected of a real brother."


    After ??Zi Yi washed herself, she walked outside with Lori.


    Not long after I walked, I saw a person.


    Zi Yi wanted to stop him and ask if he had breakfast, but when this person saw her as if he had a ghost, he turned and ran away.


    Several people I met next were like this.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Is she a viper and beast?


    Little Lolita also saw that something was wrong, and she said, "Master, why are these people hiding from you all of a sudden?"


    "how could I know."


    Zi Yi made a face, touched her belly, and said to little Lori: "Go and ask me where I can eat."


    She starved to death. Do these people think she is a **** and don¡¯t eat?


    "Okay." As soon as Little Lori finished responding, she saw Lu Yunxiao coming from one side. He saw Zi Yi standing there, his eyes stayed on her hand touching her belly for two seconds, and said, "Come with me."


    Turn around and walk away.


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori are busy keeping up.


    Just not long after she left, little Lori suddenly saw someone walking by with two rabbits in her hand, and turned around and followed that person.


    Zi Yi glanced at the little Lolita who was leaving, and confessed to her: "Here, collect your green tea routine."


    "I see, master."


    As soon as Little Lori left, Zi Yi followed Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t take much steps, and Zi Yi quickly followed.


    She looked at him wearing a mask while walking, and asked curiously: "Lu Yunxiao, why are you still wearing a mask here."


    Lu Yunxiao did not answer.


    Zi Yi doesn''t matter, she sighs: "You are obviously two brothers, why are there such big differences in personalities."


    Lu Yunxiao still did not answer her.


    Zi Yi felt boring, so she didn''t say any more.


    Lu Yunxiao quickly took her to the kitchen.


    There were chefs preparing dry food in the kitchen. When they saw Lu Yunxiao coming in, they stopped and said hello to him.


    Lu Yunxiao nodded and called a middle-aged man: "Make her something to eat."


    The middle-aged asked Zi Yi: "Miss Zi eats noodles, or should I give you a bowl of noodles?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Middle-aged past and gave her a bowl of egg noodles.


    Zi Yi sat there eating noodles, and Lu Yunxiao sat next to her.


    Others wanted to take a peek at Zi Yi, so they didn¡¯t dare to take a peek.


    Lu Yunxiao waited for Zi Yi to eat almost, and said, "After eating, let¡¯s talk."


    Zi Yi knew what he was going to talk about, a tick at the corner of his mouth, and nodded.


    After Zi Yi finished eating, the two returned to Lu Yunxiao''s courtyard.


    The two were standing in the yard. Lu Yunxiao looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you take the things in their hands last night?¡±


    "Yes." Zi Yi didn''t mean anything, but said directly: "As long as you call me my sister-in-law, I will give you things."


    Since it took a lot of time to get the medicinal plant, it must be very important to him.


    Zi Yi felt that she had to establish the majesty of her sister-in-law in front of her uncle.


    Lu Yunxiao heard this, his lips pressed tightly, his eyes darkened.


    Zi Yi was dissatisfied: "Why are you like this, it''s just that you call my sister-in-law!"


    Lu Yunxiao''s lips moved, as if to say something, but in the end he only said: "You haven''t married him yet."


    Zi Yi took a deep breath, thinking that this person and A Jing are indeed brothers.


    Thinking is as staid as it is.


    But she was upset, and she said, "It''s okay if you don''t call, we will learn from each other and I will give you something if I win."


    She couldn''t beat A Jing, and she was reluctant to use those inventions against him, so she just used her younger brother to practice hand skills.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： You walk with me

    Chapter 273 You and Me Go Together


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Zi Yi and pressed his lips tightly for a while before saying, "Okay."


    went on to say: "But we have to wait for us to enter the snow-capped mountains."


    "Why?"


    Zi Yi was about to touch the ball in her pocket, and looked at him dissatisfied when she heard this.


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not safe here.¡±


    Zi Yi accepted this reason, nodded, and asked: "Who are those people, why did you kill the entire floor last night?"


    "A person in an organization." As for what organization it was, Lu Yunxiao did not say, he only said: "The medicinal plant you got yesterday is the magical medicine of the royal family of Country C. Only this one was stolen by them."


    Zi Yi asked subconsciously: "Do you help the royal family of Country C retrieve this medicine?"


    "No." Lu Yunxiao said, "I also need this medicine."


    Zi Yi said in her heart that it¡¯s no wonder that she was so violent last night.


    But she still didn¡¯t understand, ¡°There are people in each of their suites. Did everyone take a package to confuse you?¡±


    "Correct."


    Hearing this, the corners of Zi Yi¡¯s lips raised: ¡°It seems that they are a bit unlucky, and they happened to put the package of medicinal materials in the suite where I lived.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao nodded and said, "You clean up."


    After speaking, he left.


    Zi Yi also turned around to pack her things.


    Little Lolita came back when Ziyi just finished packing her things, she still carried a rabbit skin in her hand.


    Zi Yi looked at her embarrassingly: "What did you bring the rabbit skin back to?"


    Little Lolita said: "I want to make a rabbit fur hat, it will be cute then."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Yunxiao said that he would set off as soon as he set out, and soon someone came and asked Zi Yi to go out.


    When she and Lori walked out, several off-road vehicles had already been parked outside.


    Everyone was very fast, and soon everyone went up.


    Zi Yi found that there were many people who obviously did not follow them.


    At this time, a cross-country car drove in front of Ziyi.


    It was Lu Yunxiao who drove, "Get in the car."


    Zi Yi motioned to Little Lori to go up first. She walked to the driver''s door and pointed to the back: "Aren''t the others following along?"


    "They stay."


    The people who stayed dealt with the people who came up after the investigation, just giving them time to find medicinal materials.


    Zi Yi immediately understood.


    But...


    "Let me drive."


    "No need to."


    Lu Yunxiao looked ahead after speaking, without looking at her again, "get in the car."


    Zi Yi didn''t insist, walked around the car to the back seat door and sat on it.


    The car drove out directly.


    This is at the foot of the snow-capped mountains. The temperature is just a bit cooler. The more the car goes up, the lower the temperature. The car quickly turns on heating, but it doesn''t feel cold.


    This snow-capped mountain is very large and very high. When the foot of the mountain is halfway up, the road is still flat, and the **** is slowly approaching, but halfway down the mountain, the front is snowy, and the **** has become steeper.


    At this time, I saw Lu Yunxiao using the contact device to inform everyone: "Walk another half kilometer and stop and walk all the way."


    Zi Yi looked at the white space in front of him and asked Lu Yunxiao, "What tools have you prepared to enter the snow-capped mountains?"


    Lu Yunxiao said briefly.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Yunxiao said again: ¡°There is a mountaineering suit in the back, you put it on first.¡±


    Zi Yi turned and looked back, and she saw a big bag behind her.


    She took it over and put on the climbing suit inside.


    The car stopped at this moment.


    The people in the car quickly got off the car and put on hiking clothes. One person stood there with a hiking bag on his back, and one person said to Lu Yunxiao: "Leader, everyone is ready."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, and glanced at the box that Zi Yi was carrying.


    Zi Yi said: "My little Lolita can carry it."


    Little Lori heard this and hurriedly lifted her suitcase.


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t say anything, and took everyone to the snowy world.


    At first, everyone thought that Zi Yi would be dragging her feet, and all of them subconsciously slowed down a bit to take care of her.


    Later, everyone discovered that they were dragging their feet.


    Zi Yi''s box is not big, but there are a lot of useful things. She took out two spheres from it and moved them quickly, which stretched out into a snowboard.


    Little Lolita was originally a transforming robot, and her legs became snowboards.


    Zi Yi put her hand on Little Lori''s shoulder, and Little Lori took her and ran away.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they first saw it, and then everyone speeded up.


    After everyone walked on the snow-capped mountain for a while, little Lolita suddenly said to Zi Yi: "Master, there is a helicopter flying over here, in..."


    Little Lolita said a latitude and longitude.


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Yunxiao asked everyone to stop.


    "Everyone went to find separately, pay attention to hiding, and found it to gather in the valley."


    "What are you looking for?" Zi Yi asked hurriedly.


    Lu Yunxiao said: "Blood lotus."


    Zi Yi heard the name of the herb, and his eyes lit up: "Little Lori and I are also here to look for the blood lotus."


    The blood lotus here is not snow lotus, it is a very rare medicinal material, only found on the snow mountain of country C, and it is not easy to find.


    Because the blood lotus usually looks the same as the snow lotus, it turns blood red only when it touches it.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "I will look for it with Little Loli."


    "No." Lu Yunxiao''s tone couldn''t be rejected: "You go with me."


    He didn''t give Zi Yi a chance to continue speaking after speaking, and walked away.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao''s back for a few seconds, then followed up with a step.


    This snow-capped mountain is not only big, but the climate is also very bad. It didn''t take long for a few people to walk before there was a blizzard.


    As soon as Zi Yi raised her hand to block her face hurt by the wind, Lu Yunxiao''s tall body blocked her, just blocking the direction of the wind.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao, with a strange feeling in her heart.


    Opened his mouth, originally wanted to say something, but then gave up, just asked: "Do you know where there are blood lotus?"


    "do not know."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you let little Lori go find it."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at the little Lolita who was standing there cleverly, and said: "Trouble."


    The corners of Ziyi¡¯s lips were lifted, and he did not forget to remind him: "You said that we will learn from each other when we arrive at the snow-capped mountain."


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at her, looked ahead, and said in a deep voice, "Wait until you find the blood lotus."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to Little Lori: "Use the detector on your body to detect the location of the blood lotus, and if you find it, just send me a signal."


    "Okay, master."


    Little Lori put the box on the ground, jumped and flew away.


    Zi Yi was about to talk to Lu Yunxiao, and Lu Yunxiao took her box first and said, ¡°The goal here is too big. Find a place to wait first.¡±


    After speaking, walk quickly to the front.


    Zi Yi and the other two are busy keeping up.


    As soon as they found standing under a big boulder leeward, a helicopter flew in the sky.


    The helicopter should have found another person and flew directly in one direction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Ziyi found out that he was him

    Chapter 274 Zi Yi found out that he was him


    Lu Yunxiao said to the other two at this time: "Take out the tools."


    Two people quickly put down their backpacks, and unexpectedly took out a few gun parts from inside.


    The parts are quickly assembled and it is a very powerful sniper gun.


    Lu Yunxiao took the sniper cannon and was about to walk out of the boulder.


    Zi Yi hurriedly called him: "Lu Yunxiao."


    Lu Yunxiao stopped.


    Zi Yi said: "I will go with you, I can accurately calculate their flight trajectory, so that you can be more prepared to hit the helicopter."


    Lu Yunxiao''s voice solemnly refused: "No."


    After speaking, he strode out of the stone.


    Zi Yi looked at the back walking away, curled her mouth in dissatisfaction, put the box directly on the ground, squatted down and opened it quickly, took out the tablet from the inside and followed out.


    There was no time to stop her two people: "Miss Zi, come back soon."


    Zi Yi had already rushed away at this time.


    After Lu Yunxiao went out, he found a very obvious place and opened fire on the helicopter while standing.


    No surprises, and did not hit.


    attracted the helicopter.


    Zi Yi looked at the helicopter that was coming here quickly, and rushed to Lu Yunxiao.


    When Lu Yunxiao saw her, his body quickly exuded a powerful anger, his eyes became more terrifying, and he snarled at her: "Who told you to come out, hurry back."


    Zi Yi pretended not to hear, quickly swiping with the tablet, and at the same time said to him: "Aim at 57 degrees north latitude and 32 degrees east longitude, prepare."


    Lu Yunxiao was immediately aware of it, retracted his gaze and aimed the sniper cannon in that direction.


    The helicopter is about to drive over, and the people on the helicopter have also aimed at the two.


    "Fire."


    Lu Yunxiao opened fire before Ziyi''s words fell.


    The next second, he dropped the heavy sniper cannon in his hand, turned around and hugged Zi Yi and flew out.


    Boom!


    boom!


    While the helicopter was bombarded with its wings and headed towards the foot of the mountain, the place where they had stood was also severely hit.


    Many snow flew, and instantly covered the two people who fell on the ground.


    Zi Yi didn''t have time to react at all. When she was guarded, she was stunned for a while, and then she smelled a familiar breath.


    This kind of breath can''t be the same even if it''s a brother.


    So this person...


    Zi Yi''s heartbeat speeded up suddenly, and she subconsciously grasped his clothes tightly.


    But at this moment, a worried voice came from above his head that was so dumb that it could not be concealed: "Are you okay?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him.


    At this moment, his back is covered with snow, and even his eyebrows are stained with snow.


    I wanted to ask directly, but subconsciously felt that he would definitely not admit it.


    Zi Yi''s brain quickly turned around, and said: "My foot seems to be snapped."


    After finishing speaking, in order to increase the credibility, he blinked his eyes and tried to squeeze a little water in the eyes.


    Lu Yunxiao quickly got up from her, ignoring the snow still on her back, squatting in front of her with her lips tightly pressed, looking at her feet and asking, "Which one?"


    Zi Yi stared at him, and pointed to one casually: "This one."


    Lu Yunxiao had no doubts at all, reaching out to hold her ankles, he was about to take off her shoes for inspection.


    Zi Yi hurriedly held his hand.


    Lu Yunxiao looked up at her.


    His eyes face each other, as if the wind and snow around him have stopped.


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly leaned in and kissed his lips.


    Breath blends, heartbeat speeds up.


    This feeling is right.


    Zi Yi looked at the mask close at hand with her beautiful eyes.


    It took two seconds for the man on the opposite side to push her away.


    did not admit or deny, stood up without saying anything, bent down and picked her up under her staring gaze, and walked towards the big rock.


    Zi Yi tightened his neck, leaned her ears against his heart, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    The corners of the mouth are raised slightly.


    Lu Jingye hugged Zi Yi behind the big rock, and said to the two people who stood there with shocked eyes: "Go out and get the sniper rifle back."


    The two immediately walked into the vast white snow.


    As soon as the others leave, Lu Jingye will put Zi Yi down.


    Zi Yi quit, she held his neck tightly, and asked in a very soft voice: "Why do you pretend to be him."


    Lu Jingye looked down at the little girl in his arms, feeling complicated, but he still said: "He is sick, the Lu family guard can''t live without a leader."


    Lu Jingye is over.


    Zi Yi understood after thinking about it, so she didn''t ask anything.


    While the two people who went out looking for the sniper gun had not returned, she whispered in his ear: "A Jing, I miss you very much."


    Lu Jingye hugged her directly, let her hear his heartbeat faster than usual.


    The curvature of Ziyi¡¯s mouth becomes deeper.


    After he hugged him for a while, she got out of his arms.


    looked up at him with light in his eyes.


    Lu Jingye tried his best to suppress the urge to pull the little girl into his arms again, and said to her, "When there will be a helicopter coming, you go back to the empire first."


    "What about you?" Zi Yi was a little reluctant.


    "I have something to do here. I will go back a few days later at most."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, walked to the box, squatted down, opened the box and took out a bunch of things to him.


    "Take these with you, and I can help you at that time."


    Lu Jingye took the things she gave him and put them in his hiking bag.


    The two who were looking for the sniper rifle came back soon.


    After the two went under the big rock, they disassembled the sniper rifle into several parts and put it back into the mountaineering bag.


    A few people waited for a while, when Ziyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Except for Lu Jingye, the other two looked at her unexpectedly.


    There is no signal on the snow mountain at all, why does her cell phone ring?


    Ziyi took out her mobile phone and quickly tapped it twice, and then came a little excited voice: "Master, Master, I have found the blood lotus, there is a white bear next to the blood lotus, but It''s so pretty."


    Little Lolita¡¯s voice is obviously more interested in white bears.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Locate, we will come right away."


    Little Lolita: "Okay, Master."


    When the four of them rushed past, Lu Jingye contacted the others.


    When everyone rushed to the place where Little Lori said, they found that at the moment Little Lori was sitting on the back of a bear, touching the bear''s hair with excitement.


    Everyone just feels that the little girl robot in front of me is so cute.


    Only Zi Yi couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Little Lolita, this is the idea of ??hitting that white bear fur.


    As soon as the white bear feels that someone is approaching, he gets irritable.


    Little Lori patted it on the back dissatisfied.


    actually patted it directly on the ground.


    "Don''t bark, or I will beat you."


    The white bear, who was almost shot internally injured, shivered.


    Zi Yi couldn''t see it, and asked, "Where is the blood lotus?"


    Little Lolita pointed to a cliff in front, "There."


    Everyone followed her fingers and looked over, and they saw that on a cliff at least 15 meters high not far away, a few flowers that looked like snow lotus blossomed in the snow wind.


    Little Lolita said: "I just went to confirm it, it''s blood lotus."


    "Go and take them off."


    "it is good."


    There is something at home today, I only wrote six thousand, so tired...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： You actually hit my car!

    Chapter 275 You actually hit my car!


    Little Lori flicked her body and jumped directly into the midair of the cliff, easily plucking a few blood lotus that turned blood red and handing it to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye motioned to one of them: "Install them."


    After the blood lotus was installed, everyone went to the valley that Lu Jingye said before, and soon waited for a helicopter.


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye, and after Lu Jingye nodded at her, she took the little Lolita into the helicopter.


    When the helicopter flew back to Imperial Palace, it was already a day later.


    It was just after nine o''clock in the morning, and the helicopter flew directly back to the backyard of Lu Jingye¡¯s villa.


    The butler has been waiting there long ago.


    As soon as he saw Ziyi getting off the helicopter, he immediately greeted her and took her box: "Miss Zi, welcome home."


    "Butler, long time no see."


    At this time, the little Lolita who was following to get off the helicopter also greeted the housekeeper: "Uncle housekeeper, hello."


    The butler has never seen little Lolita, and is still thinking about where Miss Zi will bring back such a cute little girl.


    Zi Yi said to him: "She is my robot."


    The butler was surprised, and took a good look at Little Lori.


    Little Lolita allowed him to look at it and turned around in front of him deliberately.


    The butler exclaimed: "This robot is too human."


    "Hee hee." Little Lori was not too happy to mention it.


    Zi Yi said to her: "You go back to the courtyard and drive a sports car first to the bar."


    "Okay, master."


    Little Lolita agreed and left.


    Zi Yi and the housekeeper walked towards the gate of the villa together.


    While walking, the housekeeper talked to Zi Yi about what happened after she left: ¡°Some express delivery came later, and I asked all the robots in the courtyard to move to the basement.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    In the living room, the food is ready on the table.


    The housekeeper said to her: "Miss Zi, you must be tired after sitting in the helicopter for so long. Eat something first. Your room in the villa and on your side are all cleaned up, and you can rest after eating."


    Zi Yi was indeed a little tired, so she nodded at him.


    After eating, she went back to her courtyard and slept for a few hours.


    When I woke up, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi went directly to the bar.


    After twenty days away, the decoration of the bar has been completed.


    Zi Yi looked around and was very satisfied.


    Little Lolita followed her and asked expectantly: "Master, since the bar has been renovated, when will we open?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, "In a few days, you will take everyone to learn various skills in these few days."


    "Okay, master."


    Zi Yi stayed at the bar until she was about to eat dinner. When the car drove to a cake shop in the city, she only thought about two seconds before drove the car to the parking lot outside the shop.


    As soon as Ziyi got out of the car, a young man in the traffic who was whistling and waiting for the car in front to drive suddenly swept over her.


    The young man craned his neck to make sure, and when he found that it was Ziyi, he took the phone and dialed a number.


    "I saw the woman you were talking about... Wait, I''ll help you clean up her... Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the weekend and there are many people in the cake shop.


    When Zi Yi walked in, there was still a long line.


    When everyone saw her, they were all amazed.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    Many people subconsciously took out their mobile phones to take pictures of her. Ziyi swept away coldly. These people were busy putting their mobile phones back inexplicably.


    She just walked over to line up.


    When she bought the cake and went out, she found that her car was surrounded by a large circle of people.


    Zi Yi frowned and strode over.


    After walking to the crowd, she knew that a car had hit her car.


    Zi Yi frowned more tightly, she parked the car on the parking lane, and someone else could hit her car.


    These people talked too vigorously, and Zi Yi didn''t bother to let them make way, and directly pressed the car key.


    The lights flashed, and everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look over.


    When everyone saw Ziyi standing there holding the key, they were first taken aback, and then subconsciously stepped aside.


    Zi Yi found out that the person who hit her car was a young man with dyed grandma''s gray hair, wearing a flowered shirt, and all over his body.


    When the youth saw Zi Yi walking over, he asked insincerely: "Hey, this sports car is yours?"


    When the young man asked this, his eyes quickly swept across Zi Yi''s face.


    Zi Yi swept away coldly, "Yes."


    The young man didn¡¯t feel ashamed of hitting her car at all, "Give me your phone number. I will pay you how much you need to repair the car."


    Zi Yi looked at the youth, and saw a deliberate gleam in his eyes.


    Guessed that this person must be someone who knew or knew her, and deliberately came to approach her or embarrassed her.


    When she came back, she was found fault, very upset.


    Zi Yi sneered: "No need to pay."


    The young man showed an exaggerated and unexpected expression: "You don''t want me to pay?"


    The crowd of onlookers was also surprised.


    "This beauty is too generous, right? The man ran into her car and didn''t want him to pay."


    "Such a beautiful woman, maybe she is the third person. That man looks rich. Maybe she is eyeing his money."


    "She drives a sports car, how could she be the third person."


    "àÍ...... These years, only those who are three are richer."


    In recent years, there is also a lot of lemon essence.


    Zi Yi swept around, the coldness in her eyes made those who were still maliciously guessing about her palpitation, and subconsciously closed their mouths.


    Zi Yi walked towards her car and said to the young man who was staring at her as she walked: "I don''t want you to pay for it. I just hit your car once and it will be cleared."


    Everyone heard this and looked at her with incredulous eyes.


    It took two seconds for the youth to return to his senses: "What did you say, you are going to hit my car." The youth felt that he was listening to the joke, and thought I wanted to see if you dared to hit it.


    Zi Yi had reached the side of the car at this time, opened the car door, looked at him, with a cold expression: "I''m not discussing with you."


    Sit in, start the car, and step on the accelerator.


    boom!


    The sound of ?? impact shocked everyone''s body, and the tip of their hearts trembled inexplicably.


    The youth was also dumbfounded by Zi Yi''s fierce force. He looked at the car with the bumper knocked off and a piece of it dented. He was so distressed that he was angrily and pointed at her: "You actually hit my car!"


    Zi Yi lowered the car window and said coldly: "You can call the police, and I will pay for it at that time. I won''t miss a point."


    After speaking, step on the accelerator.


    When the car roared, the people around quickly stepped away subconsciously.


    The car drove out directly.


    When the youth waited for Zi Yi''s car to drive away, his face turned black. He looked at the pointing crowd and roared: "Whatever you see, get out of me."


    "What quality."


    "Deserves to be hit."


    When everyone left, they still murmured angrily.


    After waiting for the onlookers to disperse, the young man angrily kicked the steps next to him, "MD! Dare to hit my car, let''s wait and see!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： I think you just stand up and talk without backache

    Chapter 276 I think you just stand up and talk and don¡¯t get back pain


    Zi Yi didn''t pay attention to the person at all. When the car drove back, she went to the basement to see her experimental equipment.


    Early the next morning, she called Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling heard that she was back, and was pleasantly surprised: "Cousin Yiyi, I''m here at the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts. Or come and find me. I just happened to tell you about the preliminary round of our entries and what we are going to do next. ."


    Dou Xiangling didn''t mention it, Ziyi had forgotten that there was still this.


    Their entries were posted when she left. At this time, the preliminary competition had already come out.


    Zi Yi responded and drove to the Emperor.


    It¡¯s already August 11th. During the summer vacation, Emperor Da is quiet and very peaceful.


    Zi Yi went directly to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    The ??Academy of Fine Arts was also quiet here, Zi Yi parked the car and walked towards the painting building.


    Just not long after I left, I saw two people walking towards the gate of the painting building holding a lot of painting tools from the side.


    Zi Yi stopped for a while and let them go in first.


    The two men had too many tools in their hands, and they didn''t see Zi Yi.


    They are walking and discussing in a low voice.


    The object of discussion turned out to be Dou Xiangling.


    One of them said: "I didn''t expect Dou Xiangling to be that kind of person. I thought she was pretty good before. She was called back to teach at a young age. Only now I discovered that she is a very hypocritical woman. "


    Another person¡¯s tone was sour: ¡°I am a young lady from the scholarly family. It¡¯s not normal to play only with people who are useful to me. If we are to blame, we have no background. Teacher Zhang just said that she wanted to see her paintings. , She just said that."


    "Heh! Really, I am so amazing. If she does not have the strong background of the Dou family, who will buy her."


    "The first two digits, wait a minute."


    The sudden voice shook the two people who were behind saying that the person was not at the same time, and the two hurriedly turned their heads to look at the girl standing behind them.


    I didn¡¯t know each other, so I was relieved.


    One of them looked at Zi Yi and asked: "Classmate, are you a student of the Academy of Fine Arts?"


    "No."


    Zi Yi answered, both of their expressions became loose.


    "What''s the matter with classmates?"


    "I''m looking for Dou Xiangling, who you said in your mouth."


    "¡­¡­"


    Looking at the two women whose faces suddenly changed, Zi Yi tickled the corner of her mouth and asked, "I wonder if the two are teachers or students from the Academy of Fine Arts?"


    "We are teaching assistants."


    "Oh, two teaching assistants, tell me, why is Dou Xiangling hypocritical?"


    The two immediately looked at her vigilantly.


    Zi Yi tucked her hair and raised her eyebrows, showing her austere nature.


    "Don''t worry, I was just ordered to find Dou Xiangling and walk through the back door. My family wanted to see Professor Dou."


    Zi Yi''s tone and expression are too bleak, no one can imagine that she will have a good relationship with a good girl like Dou Xiangling.


    The two directly believed Zi Yi''s words.


    "We advise you not to go to that woman, maybe she just promised you before, but then regretted it again later."


    "Hmm...what do you mean?"


    "I''m telling you." The woman deliberately lowered her voice and said to Zi Yi: "Dou Xiangling is vain. Someone asked her to do something a few days ago, and she promised well at the time, and the person who asked her to do something in two days will ask. When she got up, she directly said that she would not do it, but turned around to help another person with the task."


    ¡°Also, if someone just wants to see her entry, she inexplicably accuses that person of wanting to copy her work.¡±


    Zi Yi thought about it after hearing it, and said pertinently: ¡°It¡¯s normal for the entries not to be shown to others in advance.¡±


    "It''s not the contestant who is watching her entries, what does it matter?"


    Zi Yi pretended to think for a while, then said: "It really doesn''t matter, after all, it''s not your entry."


    "You... what do you mean!"


    "Literally, I think you just stand up and talk without backache."


    Zi Yi looked at the two people who were about to change their faces at the same time, and said unceremoniously: ¡°Not a contestant can see other people¡¯s entries? Then you can guarantee that the person watching the entries is not a spy sent by another contestant;


    Also, helping people is a sentiment, and not helping people is a duty. When it comes to your mouth, how can it become hypocrisy? You were there at the time, do you know why she refused to help that person again?


    I advise the two of them not to speak ill of me behind their backs, otherwise they will be condemned by God. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    The two were blushing when Zi Yi said, and they were furious.


    "I said this classmate, what do you mean by this? How can we talk nonsense without evidence..."


    "Then take out the evidence." Zi Yi''s expression became cold.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with anger and anger. They simply ignored Zi Yi and left.


    Mumble while walking.


    "What kind of person, I really don''t know good people."


    Zi Yi looked at the two people walking away coldly, and walked into the painting building.


    When Ziyi walked into Dou Xiangling''s studio, she was painting seriously.


    Zi Yi didn''t bother her either, she just stood by and watched her painting.


    Until Dou Xiangling finished painting and put down the paintbrush, Ziyi called her: "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling tilted his head to look over, and immediately smiled at her.


    "Cousin Yiyi, when did you come?"


    "It''s not long since I came here."


    "Cousin Yiyi, how do you look at my painting?"


    "very beautiful."


    Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and chuckled when she heard this.


    Zi Yi looked at her and suddenly asked: "Cousin, I heard someone talking about you just now."


    Dou Xiangling was taken aback for a moment, and the next second, he said frankly: "They just say what they want."


    Zi Yi frowned: "You don''t fight back?"


    Dou Xiangling raised her hand and touched her head: "Don''t worry, you will definitely fight back, but it''s not yet time."


    Zi Yi felt relieved after hearing this.


    Dou Xiangling began to pack things up: "Cousin Yiyi, wait a moment, I will pack things up, and we will go outside to find a place to talk."


    "Ok."


    When the things were put away, the two left the building.


    After they left, the two people who mentioned Dou Xiangling just walked out from one side.


    "Haha! I said why the girl wanted to speak to Dou Xiangling. It turned out to be a cousin."


    "Heh! What drag? She just has the aura of Dou family. I don''t believe that she can get the top three in the international painting and calligraphy competition."


    "There is that girl who grows up like that, she is not a good person at first sight, maybe she is a vixen who specializes in seduce people."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling went to a cafe outside Emperor Da.


    Both of their works have entered the semifinals. Dou Xiangling asked Ziyi to draw another painting for her, and the semifinals were also sent to her.


    "Only in the finals, there is a live match, and the match is on October 3."


    September freshman military training, Ziyi just after the military training can go to the competition.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： misfortune

    Chapter 277 Changes


    After the two talked about the business, Dou Xiangling asked Ziyi about her trip, and finally talked about her side.


    "A colleague wanted me to introduce Mr. Bai to her. I originally agreed, but when I turned around, I heard her say from behind that I only met Mr. Bai through the light of the Dou family. They were nothing at all, so I refused again. To help her."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi sneered: "This kind of person really takes himself seriously. What is her name, I will help you clean her up."


    "No, I will take care of this person."


    Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling''s expression resolute, so she didn''t say anything.


    Then she talked about the opening of the bar: "I plan to open in a few days, just before school starts."


    Dou Xiangling is looking forward to it: "Really? What is the decoration of your bar? I really want to see it right away."


    "You can look forward to it."


    "Haha."


    The two chatted for a while, and it was time for dinner.


    Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything is fine."


    The two of them walked out of the coffee shop as they said. They just walked to the side of the car when Dou Xiangling suddenly received a call, and his face changed drastically.


    "What did you say, grandpa fell down!"


    Dou Xiangling panicked and at a loss: "How is Grandpa, it''s not serious...oh, oh, then I''ll rush over."


    Dou Xiangling hung up the phone and said to Ziyi, "Cousin Yiyi, grandpa accidentally fell at home and it was very serious. Now she is on her way to the hospital."


    "Grandpa''s body has been getting worse and worse in recent years. Mom said that this fall is very likely to cause a stroke."


    When Dou Xiangling finished speaking, she burst into tears, and her hands were shaking so much that she could not hold the phone securely.


    Zi Yi raised her hand and held her hand: "Cousin, calm down, we will rush over now."


    After finishing speaking, she took her hand and walked towards her sports car.


    "I''ll drive, you ask where they are now."


    Dou Xiangling was indeed not suitable for driving at this time, so she let Ziyi drag her towards the sports car.


    After the two got in the car, Zi Yi drove the car out.


    Dou Xiangling was so scared that he forgot the speed of Ziyi''s car, and kept sending text messages.


    Dou Xiangling''s cell phone rang again when the car drove out of the street near Imperial University and entered the street in the city center.


    As soon as she answered, her face turned pale.


    Zi Yi paid attention to her reaction at any time, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Dou Xiangling clutched her phone tightly, her lips trembled for several times before she said: "Send grandpa to that road in a traffic jam. The car can''t go, and the ambulance can''t pass."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said calmly: ¡°Let them send the location and where is the ambulance going to the hospital.¡±


    Dou Xiangling calmed down inexplicably in Zi Yi''s calm tone, and she quickly spoke to the people over there.


    Soon the other side sent her the location.


    Zi Yi motioned to her: "Transfer the location to my mobile phone, as well as the specific location of the ambulance."


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly followed suit.


    Zi Yi''s phone rang, she clicked on the car, and a 5D projection appeared in front of her.


    Dou Xiangling soon received the ambulance location.


    Zi Yi finished reading, and said to her: "Cousin, you sit down, and you can bear it if you can''t stand it."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, pressing a button, and the sports car stretched out its wings directly under everyone''s eyes, and flew under the expressions of everyone with their eyes wide open in shock.


    At this moment, a little girl pointed to the sports car that flew over her head quickly, and said in surprise: "Mom, look, there are cars flying in the sky."


    At this time, everyone''s cars stopped because of the car flying in the sky. No one cared even if it caused a traffic jam. They all took out their phones to take pictures.


    For a time, all the drivers and pedestrians from the XX section to the YY section were blown up.


    "Gosh, I read it right, there is a car without cables flying directly in the sky."


    "Aren''t you making a science fiction drama, right?"


    "How is it possible, science fiction films are special effects, that car is not made by special effects at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Pedestrians on the road kept discussing, and even the Internet also set off a storm.


    Everyone guesses.


    In the end, many people began to pick up who the car owner was.


    No matter how hot the outside discussion is, Zi Yi flew the car directly to the location of the ambulance.


    When the traffic jam nearby heard the roar overhead, there was another shock.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the blocked car below, and said anxiously: "Cousin Yiyi, your car can''t stop, what should I do?"


    "do not worry."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, she saw her car hovering directly over a dozen centimeters above a car next to the ambulance.


    Then she opened the window of the car and shouted to the person in the ambulance who was shocked there: "Who is the doctor, come up immediately with rescue supplies."


    Zi Yi shouted, and the people in the ambulance immediately regained consciousness.


    All the people around ?? also regained their senses. They seemed to be surprised, and they came around here quickly while shooting.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the more people around him, and his eyes were red with worry: "Will these people prevent the doctor from coming up because of curiosity."


    Dou Xiangling''s worries soon became true. The emergency doctor in the ambulance had just taken the most important first-aid items and was blocked by the onlookers.


    Both Dou Xiangling and the emergency doctor died in a hurry.


    "Cousin Yiyi, what should I do."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly and looked down. He was about to press a button on the car and was about to force everyone back, but at this moment, a group of guards with shields ran over quickly.


    As soon as these guards came over, they quickly separated the crowd to the back, and quickly let them out.


    Zi Yi said to the emergency doctor standing not far away: "Doctor, get in the car."


    The sports car only has two seats, and Dou Xiangling was ready to go down when the doctor came over.


    At this time, a man in a senior official uniform walked over to Dou Xiangling and said, "Miss Dou, do you need me to take you down?"


    Dou Xiangling really can''t get down.


    "sorry to bother you."


    The chief man motioned to the owner of Ziyi''s car, "The side window opens."


    Where did the car owner dare to say no, he hurriedly opened the rear seat window.


    The officer stepped back two steps, kicked his long legs on the car window, and got up.


    He first connected the emergency doctor''s things, and then after Dou Xiangling connected it, he pulled the doctor up again.


    After waiting for the doctor to climb up and sit down, Zi Yi said to the officer man, "Thank you."


    Then closed the window, and flew the car out in shock as everyone opened their eyes and mouths again.


    The car quickly drove to the place where Dou''s car was blocked.


    Dou''s family had already received a call from Dou Xiangling. Although Ziyi''s car was still shocked when Ziyi''s car flew over, they quickly recovered.


    As soon as the car stopped, the Dou family had long lost their usual gentleman style, and they all rushed over eagerly.


    "Doctor, please help our father/grandpa, he is fainted."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Dou Lao is critically ill

    Chapter 278 Dou is critically ill


    The doctor resisted the urge to vomit and was directly pulled by them and ran towards the car where Dou Lao was.


    Zi Yi quickly got off the car and took the first aid kit that the doctor did not take.


    "Keep all the way away."


    Called the emergency doctor, Dou family members took a step back even if they were worried anymore.


    After getting on the car, the emergency doctor quickly checked the old man¡¯s condition and said, "Bring the first aid kit I brought."


    The doctor said, and a crisp voice came from behind them: "The things have been taken."


    Dou''s family subconsciously let go.


    Zi Yi walked to the car with the oxygen pillow and first aid kit.


    The emergency doctor quickly gave the old man oxygen and gave first aid. At the same time, he said to Dou''s family: "The patient must be sent to the hospital immediately. He has a cerebral hemorrhage, and it will be too late."


    Dou''s family looked bad when they heard this.


    At this time, Dou Ruize thought of Ziyi¡¯s car, and hurriedly said, "Let the cousin drive her car to take grandpa to the hospital."


    "No way."


    Zi Yi and the emergency doctor rejected at the same time.


    The emergency doctor said: ¡°Patients can¡¯t ride so fast, as this will make the situation worse.¡±


    "This is how to do?"


    Dou Zhiyuan said at this time: ¡°I called the Transportation Bureau. Even if they clear the way, it will take more than half an hour for our car to get to the hospital.¡±


    The Dou family felt a deep despair for the first time in life.


    It was the evening peak at this time, the car couldn''t drive at all, and the old man''s condition could not be saved by the emergency doctor.


    Just when they were enveloped by powerful despair, Zi Yi suddenly said: "I want to try."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at her, feeling that she was fooling around: "No."


    "We can''t give you Grandpa''s life!"


    "Cousin, this is not a child''s play, don''t be foolish."


    Zi Yi glanced at them, closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Dou Jingning frowned and asked the doctor: "Doctor, is there any other way?"


    The doctor shook his head, "Unless you can send the patient to the emergency room immediately, given the current situation, it is really not optimistic."


    Zi Yi said: "Don''t worry, I just want to let... Grandpa can be dragged into the emergency room. If you have other options, I won''t try."


    Some other young people in the Dou family wanted to say something. At this time, Dou Xiaoyong said: "Let Xiao Zi try."


    After finishing talking, he touched his face with his hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "It can only be this now."


    Everyone trembled.


    There is really no way.


    But are they really going to give Grandpa to this man who broke Grandpa¡¯s health?


    "No, the patient has difficulty breathing oxygen!"


    Doctor''s words made everyone breathe.


    Dou Jingning red eyes and said: "Okay, you come and try."


    Zi Yi got into the car directly, quickly opened the first aid kit, and took out a ball from her body. The ball quickly turned into a small manipulator in her hands.


    Zi Yi recalled acupuncture points in traditional Chinese medicine, and quickly operated the manipulator to insert the silver needle into several acupuncture points on the old man''s head quickly and accurately, and then used the manipulator to dredge the old man''s head.


    Time passed by every minute, everyone held their breath and stared at the old man.


    The emergency doctor was directly stunned by Zi Yi''s series of actions.


    But at this moment, he subconsciously glanced at the situation of the old man, hurriedly gave him a pulse, and said in shock: "The old man can hold on for more than half an hour."


    Dou''s family was overjoyed.


    At the same time, the siren of the command vehicle came from ahead.


    Soon an officer came over and said to Dou¡¯s family, ¡°Professor Dou, the road to the First Hospital has been cleared, please follow our car immediately.¡±


    Dou''s family finally showed a little hope.


    Half an hour later, the old man was taken to the hospital.


    At this time, there is already a team of expert physicians waiting there.


    As soon as the old man arrived, he was pushed into the emergency room by them.


    While waiting for first aid, Dou Jingning shook hands with the leader who led the way: "Officer Zhang, thank you so much."


    Police Officer Zhang shook his head: "Principal Dou is a national treasure of our empire. It is my honor to be able to help."


    The two said a few words, then Officer Zhang left.


    Dou''s family has begun a new round of suffering.


    Zi Yi sat quietly in the corner alone, took out the phone and quickly swiped.


    In the interstellar age, cerebral hemorrhage is no longer a disease that is difficult to treat.


    But in this era, both medical skills and medical equipment are too backward.


    She hacked into the precision instrument room of the hospital to check, stood up and walked to the window of the safety ladder to dial out a number.


    The phone rang only twice, and a familiar gentle voice came from the other side: "Xiao Yi."


    Zi Yi asked: "A Jing, can you let the First Hospital grant me access to the precision instrument room?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t ask anything, just said: "You wait a minute."


    Hang up after speaking.


    Almost a minute later, I saw a person walking out of the elevator quickly. The person stood there and said, "Zi Yi, come with me."


    Zi Yi walked away when Dou family members looked at her.


    "What did Vice President Pang tell her to do?"


    "What is she going to do?"


    The elevator reached another floor. Deputy Dean Pang quickly led Zi Yi towards the corridor, walked for a while, and arrived outside a room.


    Vice Dean Pang opened the door and said to her: "All the precision instruments are inside, but you must be careful, and you can¡¯t go out and talk."


    There are many high-end instruments that are not publicly available.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Then lifted a step and walked in.


    Half an hour later, Ziyi walked out of the elevator with a cart pushing an instrument.


    Beside her, followed by Deputy Dean Pang, who has a bad face.


    Associate Dean Pang looked at the things that Zi Yi was pushing, with blood dripping from his heart.


    The little girl was too bold, and even reorganized most of the precision instruments in the precision equipment room.


    At that time, he wanted to catch the child and throw it out.


    But the second young master Lu Jia directly assured him that what was missing in it would be added to them immediately after returning home, and he also sent the latest detector developed by Lu''s medical equipment to their hospital.


    Deputy Dean Pang was still very sad about the precision equipment in this room, but in the end he did not throw Zi Yi out.


    Zi Yi pushed the cart behind Dou''s family and motioned to Deputy Dean Pang: "Open the emergency room door."


    "What are you doing?" Vice President Pang''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "I will bring this instrument in."


    Deputy Dean Pang''s eyes widened, but in the next second, he lost his mind.


    He stepped up and walked towards the door of the emergency room.


    Zi Yi reminded Dou''s family: "Let''s give it to you."


    Dou''s family looked at Vice President Pang who was holding the key card, without any doubt, they hurriedly let go.


    Zi Yi followed along.


    When Ziyi was pushing something and was about to follow in, several people in the Dou family stopped her.


    Zi Yi said: "The doctor should have given a critical illness notification just now, you can only trust me once."


    This time, the heads of the Dou family just thought about it, and let her in.


    Zi Yi pushed the instrument to the outside of the operating room, watched the operation that was about to be helpless inside, opened the door and walked in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Ziyi said, you can only trust me now

    Chapter 279 Zi Yi said, you can only trust me now


    A group of expert physicians who have tried their best were a little anxious and get angry at the moment, and when they saw the little girl who suddenly broke in, everyone''s faces sank.


    A person shouted sharply: "Get out! Who told you to come in, do you know where this is?"


    After that, the man saw that she didn''t even wear the dust-proof suit, and his expression became a little more stern, "Do you know how much impact you will have on the patient if you just break in like this?"


    Zi Yi looked calmly at the old man lying on the bed who was breathing very weakly, and asked faintly: "Do you have a way to save him now?"


    These words made the expressions of a group of doctors sink a bit.


    "We will try our best to treat Dou Lao, but because you suddenly broke in and caused the serious consequences, do you think you can bear it?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi''s expression is more serious than theirs.


    This gave several doctors the urge to throw her out.


    Another middle-aged person asked seriously: "Who brought you in?"


    The door of the emergency room cannot be entered without a key card. Not everyone has a key card.


    "I don''t think it matters who brought me in now." Zi Yi pointed to the heartbeat next to the old man: "If you still have a way in his current situation, you will definitely not notify your family members of critical illness; I can save him now. Live, do you want to give up?"


    "you?"


    Several people showed suspicion on their faces at the same time.


    Zi Yi looked calm: "Yes, it''s me. I have already come in, and you can only trust me."


    After finishing speaking, she quickly exuded a powerful aura, shocking several experts and doctors inexplicably feeling strong pressure.


    "His situation can last up to three minutes. Now I tell you what to do. If you don''t want to listen, then it will be really powerless.


    You think it over, he is a respected educator, with students all over the world, maybe some of you came from the emperor;


    Saved, it is good for your reputation. If you can¡¯t save it, even if no one blames you, can you pass the hurdle in your heart? "


    Zi Yi said this very quickly, but every word hit the hearts of several people heavily.


    Standing on the operating table, Qiao He glanced at the old man lying on the hospital bed. In fact, he knew that they had really tried their best to do nothing.


    No matter who the little girl is, and for what purpose, since she said she can save the elderly, why not try.


    Qiao He only spent five seconds thinking, and said: "Yes, what do you want us to do?"


    "Director Joe, you are crazy!"


    "Is there any other way we can do it now? Principal Dou is so kind to me, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will definitely try my best to save him, even if..."


    This kind of hope sounds very mysterious.


    But now he is willing to believe the little girl in front of him once.


    Zi Yi nodded at him, and walked over while pushing the cart.


    Her expression is very calm from beginning to end, and this time it is even more convincing.


    "Now, let me tell you what to do..."


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, many big figures in Teikyo City who heard that the elderly were critically ill and the leadership of Teikyo University rushed over.


    They are anxiously guarding the operating room.


    No one spoke, and there was anxiety in his heart.


    Five hours later, Dou Yue''e, the youngest of the Dou family, finally couldn''t stand it and cried out: "Why it''s not over yet, grandpa won''t..."


    "Yue''e, shut up!"


    Several people in Dou''s family snapped her down at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling tried to suppress the fear in her heart, and said: "The doctor did not come out to notify, and the operation for such a long time proved that Grandpa must be fine."


    "Yes, we have to trust Director Joe and them."


    Others persuaded Dou family members, but everyone had no idea.


    Severe cerebral hemorrhage and various old problems are induced at the same time, which is terrible to think about.


    Surgery from eight o''clock in the evening to three o''clock in the morning.


    When the door of the operating room was opened, everyone''s expressions condensed and they stared at Director Qiao who was standing there.


    Director Qiao pinched the tip of his nose, the corner of his mouth raised, and said, ¡°Lao Dou¡¯s operation was successful.¡±


    "Really?"


    When they heard this, several women in the Dou family finally couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "It''s really great."


    Director Qiao waited for everyone¡¯s excitement to calm down a bit, then smiled and said: ¡°This operation is thanks to a little girl who helped us with her powerful medical knowledge and the instruments she brought.¡±


    "little girl?"


    "Is it the cousin Yiyi?"


    Dou''s family is excited and complicated.


    At this time, Dou Xiaoyong asked: "Where is Xiao Zi?"


    Director Qiao still smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she is instructing others to perform the operation on Dou Lao."


    After speaking, he licked his face and said: "After her is over, our hospital will lend her for a while, you shouldn''t mind it?"


    Dou''s family felt more complicated. They didn''t care about Ziyi before they talked, and their impression of her had reached a level of disgust, but they didn''t expect that at this time, she saved the father''s life.


    Director Qiao came out to announce the good news to everyone, and after that, he turned around and walked back.


    The door of the operating room is closed again.


    At this time, the principal of Emperor Daxian asked Dou Jingning: "I don''t know who the little girl Director Qiao just mentioned is?"


    Dou Jingning said with a complicated expression: "It''s Ziyi."


    "Zi Yi!" After the principal was shocked, he was directly surprised. He pressed the corners of his lips upwards, nodded, and did not ask any more.


    Since the operation of the old man was successful, everyone''s mood was relaxed a lot, and the group of people who were guarding outside were in the mood to talk.


    Dou''s family chatted with other people for a while, and when the old man was pushed out, everyone followed him.


    Before leaving, Dou Xiaoyong suddenly said to Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, wait for Xiaozi here."


    Dou Xiangling nodded and stopped.


    Zi Yi came out surrounded by several expert physicians.


    Several expert physicians kept asking Zi Yi questions.


    Zi Yi is not surprised for honor or disgrace, still looks a little cold in the calm.


    As long as she answers one sentence, several expert doctors will ask several questions.


    Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling standing there.


    "Cousin."


    When she called, the others stopped.


    Dou Xiangling came over and took her hand, with a grateful expression: "Cousin Yiyi, thank you."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her: "Thank you for what?"


    Dou Xiangling was taken aback, and then smiled. The person in front of him was also from Dou''s family. She really didn''t need to thank her.


    Dou Xiangling turned to the subject and said: "It''s getting late..."


    When several expert doctors heard this, they hurriedly interrupted Dou Xiangling.


    "We are going to talk with Xiao Zi and Dou Lao about the postoperative repair plan, she can''t go now."


    "Yes, we can''t talk for long."


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t laugh or cry, she looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi nodded at her: "I promised to talk to them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： The whole network is black

    Chapter 280 The whole network is black


    Zi Yi talked to them directly the next morning.


    From last night to now, many people from all walks of life are looking for her.


    For nothing else, just for her flying sports car.


    In addition to the fact that Dou is critically ill, everyone is paying attention. For a while, whether in reality or on the Internet, her identity and relationship with Dou''s family were quickly pulled out.


    At first, everyone thought she was awesome, but when everyone learned that she was a stubborn, big straw bag, and shameless enough to grab someone from her cousin and boyfriend, there was only a curse.


    "What''s so great about being a little bit technical, besides, she might not have made the flying car."


    "That is, she is so beautiful, she is still a daddy, who knows how many men seduce secretly to do things for her."


    "I heard that even her family has severed ties with her, and it can make her parents irritate to sever the relationship. Is this a matter of days and days?"


    "You''d better go and watch the car race some time ago. That woman actually won the first place. At the time, I thought she was awesome. Now I seriously doubt how she got her first place."


    "That woman is still unclearly related to several elder brothers in the upper class of the Imperial Capital."


    These comments quickly became dominant, and they became a curse on the Internet.


    The reporters, especially those gossip reporters, even smelled a strong gossip smell. After someone saw Ziyi following to the First Hospital, they went straight to the gate of the First Hospital to block people.


    It was still because the identity of the person performing the operation was too special, and regular troops were dispatched from above, so these reporters could not get in.


    But this will not stop them from wanting to dig gossip.


    These people stayed outside the hospital all night just to stop Ziyi.


    Outside matters, the Dou family didn¡¯t know, and Ziyi didn¡¯t have time to know.


    But the young lady in the upper class knew it at the first time.


    Some people gloated.


    "Great, that woman''s retribution is finally coming."


    "Usually pulls so much, I want to see how she can solve this matter."


    ...


    When He Fei learned of this incident, he was so anxious that he wanted to use his family relationship. He rang He Jingcheng''s room in the middle of the night, but just said the matter to He Jingcheng. He Jingcheng did not force him, but said:


    "If you have the ability, go ahead for her, but don''t forget, her reputation is true, and you and her previous things can be dug out as soon as you dig up. If you come out, you will definitely involve us at that time. Home, let our He family follow the target."


    "Do you really intend to do something that will damage the reputation of the He family for a woman who doesn''t put you in the eyes at all?"


    He Fei suddenly seemed to be drinking.


    He likes Ziyi, but it is impossible for him to drag the He family into the water.


    He walked helplessly in the night, and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he received a call from Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming¡¯s voice sounded weird: ¡°That woman has been hacked by the entire network now, don¡¯t you, the person who has been rumored with her, take care of it.¡±


    He Fei was irritable. Hearing this, he whispered directly: "What do I care about, Xiao Yiyi has never liked me, do you want me to say that I am the one who has a relationship with her!"


    Ouyang Ming was silent for a few seconds, then snorted: "Who told her to be so public, she also has today. It really deserves it."


    He Fei gritted his teeth when he heard this: "Ouyang Ming!"


    Ouyangming coldly snorted: "Don''t lose your temper with me. If you have the ability, you can find a way to solve this matter. Doesn''t she still have family members? Why not let Zixu come out to clarify that the rumors are all false."


    He Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He didn''t think of this so much.


    Zixu fell asleep when he received a call from He Fei.


    These days, he worked overtime every day until one o¡¯clock in the morning. He finally got a call after he fell asleep. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone.


    Just when he saw who was calling, he immediately became sober.


    He hurriedly sat up to answer the phone: "He Sishao, I don¡¯t know what you are calling me at this time?"


    He Fei told him about Ziyi''s affairs, and finally said: "Now only if you come out to clarify for her to stop the mouths of those people on the Internet, you are..."


    "He Si Shao, what did you just say?" Zi Xu didn''t hear what He Fei was saying at all. With all his heart, Zi Yi actually drove a flying sports car to help Dou Lao go to the hospital to rescue him smoothly.


    He swallowed excitedly, "You said... Yiyi sent her grandfather to the hospital? Then how is her grandfather now? Has she been rescued?"


    He Fei thought he was worried about Dou Lao, so he said: ¡°I heard that Dou Lao has been out of danger and transferred to the ICU ward. As long as he survives for 24 hours, he will be fine.¡±


    Zixu¡¯s heartbeat speeds up.


    Speaking of this, his eldest daughter has been forgiven by the Dou family.


    Dou''s family forgave his eldest daughter. Does he have to coax the eldest daughter well, and the eldest daughter will be on his side again? It just so happens that his company needs to expand recently, as long as he has the connections of the Dou family...


    Thinking of this, Zi Xu couldn''t sit still. He immediately said to He Fei: "Yiyi is my daughter, how could I watch her spraying her on the Internet, don''t worry, I will come out and speak out immediately."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone, opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Li Peirong, who had been silent after waking up with him, stopped him and reminded him: "Axu, have you forgotten who Yiyi is with now? How did you treat your dad? Do you think you sent it? Sound, she will be grateful to you, maybe she doesn''t need it at all."


    Li Peirong¡¯s words seemed like a basin of cold water poured on Zi Xu¡¯s head, and Zi Xu¡¯s fiery beating heart was instantly cold.


    Li Peirong looked at Zi Xu¡¯s expression and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he said, ¡°You know, He Sisao has a soft spot for our family Yiyi, I suspect that he doesn¡¯t even know that Yiyi is now mixing with the underworld boss;


    Furthermore, since Yiyi helped her grandfather, the Dou family would come forward. The influence of the Dou family is so great. Since He Sishao called you, it means that the Dou family did not come forward at all.


    So you can guarantee that the Dou family will really forgive Yiyi? "


    Zixu''s face turned pale.


    He just lay down again.


    A dead girl is dead or alive. He doesn''t care if he says it!


    At four o''clock in the morning, Dou Jingning''s phone rang suddenly.


    At this moment, he is guarding outside the ICU ward. The father suddenly fell like this, making him a lot older overnight. At this moment, he is staring at the door of the ICU ward in a trance.


    When his phone rang, Dou Ruize, who was standing next to him, reminded: "Uncle, your phone rang."


    Dou Jingning only then recovered, took out the phone and took a look, a little surprised.


    Dou Zerui craned his neck and glanced subconsciously. When he saw the caller ID, he was also surprised: "Lu Jingye? Why would he call you uncle?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Xiao Zi, you are a treasure

    Chapter 281 Xiao Zi, you are a treasure


    Dou Jingning took the mobile phone and went to the side to answer the call.


    Dou Zerui looked at Dou Jingning who was walking away, and whispered to Dou Xiangling, "Sister, what do you think Lu Jingye is calling uncle at this time for?"


    Where does Dou Xiangling know.


    Dou Zerui guessed: "It''s possible that he knew about grandpa and called specifically to ask about the situation. After all..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the other people next to him, and subconsciously lowered his voice: "He is the boyfriend of his cousin."


    Dou Zerui still appreciates Lu Jingye¡¯s attitude, although he doesn¡¯t think much about his cousin¡¯s relationship with him.


    Dou Jingning quickly finished answering the call, and returned with a green face.


    Everyone looked at his face with a little surprise.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Dou Xiangling asked worriedly.


    Dou Jingning said: "Xiao Zi is being hacked by the entire network."


    "what?!"


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling raised their voices at the same time.


    Even Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan who were sitting next to each other dropped their faces.


    Several people stood up at the same time, Dou Xiaoyong asked with a black face, "What did they black Xiaozi for?"


    Dou Jingning briefly talked to them.


    Dou Xiaoyong sneered: ¡°What did our people look like before and what kind of relationship do they have with these outsiders? No, I can¡¯t just watch Xiao Zi get blacked.¡±


    After the events of last night, the attitude of the rest of the Dou family towards Zi Yi directly changed.


    Everyone was full of anger when they heard that Ziyi was hacked by the entire network.


    Someone quickly checked the Internet with their mobile phone, and then everyone discovered what was going on.


    "Someone must be breathing and guiding the sunspot. The first thing that was discussed on the Internet was her car, and then someone broke her previous story."


    "What are these people doing if they are full and have nothing to do?"


    Everyone gets more angry as they talk.


    Dou Jingning reprimanded in a low voice: "You guys should calm down."


    Then he said to Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan: ¡°The hospital is full of reporters outside the gate. The three of us will go down and give Xiao Zi a clarification.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan nodded at the same time.


    The three of them walked in the direction of the elevator together.


    The other people are about to follow, Dou Jingning stopped and turned around and said to them: "You are here, Xiao Lu has arrangements over there, but more people will cause trouble."


    After finishing speaking, ?? said to Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, you go upstairs and guard, if Xiao Zi comes out of the office, you tell her not to leave."


    Dou Xiangling stood up hurriedly: "Okay, uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the sky falling outside, the group of people sitting in the office looked serious and serious. Everyone had a notepad in front of them and a pen in their hands.


    Yes, they are taking notes.


    Zi Yi talked to them about the emergency treatment plan for cerebral hemorrhage and the treatment method at the same time.


    The treatment method she said directly subverted their knowledge, and all of them flushed with excitement.


    Ziyi finally made them understand. Deputy Dean Pang asked excitedly: "The instrument that Xiao Zi made can effectively control brain hemorrhage and...that kind of instrument. I am sure that our hospital and even the entire world have medical services. No, how did Xiao Zi make it?"


    Ziyi certainly wouldn¡¯t say that she came from the interstellar age. She said solemnly: ¡°I usually like to read books in this area, and I¡¯m also very interested in various medical devices. I bought some tools and came back to play. I was rather anxious last night, so I suddenly made it."


    Several people thought that Dou was always Ziyi''s grandfather, and it was normal for Ziyi to see that her grandfather was dying, and they believed her.


    But...


    "Xiao Zi is really good at medical equipment. If you like it, you can go directly to the medical equipment library of our First Hospital to play in the future."


    Anyway, if it is damaged, there is still a big payer.


    Associate Dean Pang thought of Lu Jingye¡¯s promise at the time, and he had no pressure at all when he said this.


    Zi Yi glanced at Deputy Dean Pang. Although I don¡¯t know what A Jing said to him, the medical equipment in this hospital is relatively good. She only thought about it and agreed.


    Simmered all night, plus I didn¡¯t eat dinner yesterday, so Ziyi refused to say more after talking about it.


    A few people could not help her, so they let her go.


    When ?? left, Qiao He stopped Ziyi: "Is Xiao Zi the first in the emperor''s self-recruitment exam?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Qiao He smiled and said: "Your medical level is very good. I think you have a promising medical school."


    Zi Yi glanced at him.


    Qiao He again said: "I am a distinguished professor of the Imperial College of Medicine, and I usually go to the Imperial College to give lectures. If you have this intention, you can come to me."


    "No." Zi Yi didn''t intend to circumspect at all, but refused directly: "I am only interested in medical devices, not medicine at all."


    Qiao He was a little disappointed and couldn¡¯t force it. He just said, ¡°You can think about it. In fact, it¡¯s good for you or your family and friends to learn more medical skills.¡±


    "Ok."


    The two of them walked out of the office together. Qiao He said as he walked: "You are not interested in medicine, but you know so much about medicine, Xiao Zi, you are a treasure."


    Just as Ziyi was about to say something, she saw Dou Xiangling who was obviously waiting for her in the corridor.


    She said to Qiao He: "I''m leaving now."


    Qiao He nodded, and said: "Xiao Zi, come and play when you have time."


    Zi Yi didn''t feel anything when he heard this, but Dou Xiangling, who was standing there, looked at Qiao He unexpectedly.


    You must know that Qiao He is the director of the gold medal expert of the First Hospital. He is usually very serious, so how can he be so enthusiastic about a person.


    Zi Yi only faintly responded, and walked in front of Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Zi Yi asked at this moment: "Cousin, do you have anything to eat?"


    Dou Xiangling really has it. She took two pieces of chocolate from her handbag to Zi Yi, and said, "If you are hungry, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat something."


    "Don''t eat, I''ll go back to eat later."


    Zi Yi said, tearing off the chocolate wrapper and putting it into her mouth, and then gave it back to Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling took it with a smile, and the two walked towards the elevator together.


    Into the elevator, Zi Yi went directly to press the first floor.


    Dou Xiangling''s eyelids twitched, she hurriedly held her hand and asked: "Cousin Yiyi, don''t you go to see grandpa first?"


    Zi Yi blinked her sleepy eyes, "Grandpa is still in the ICU. Director Qiao said he would tell me about his current situation. What else should I see?"


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips and fell silent, trying hard to think of an excuse: "Even if you can''t see Grandpa, you go and say hello to other people."


    "Don''t go."


    Zi Yi said: "I am not familiar with them."


    She is really unfamiliar with other people. Let her go and say hello to those she doesn¡¯t know. Maybe she has to accept their unwelcome. She is not a fool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Ruthier than paparazzi

    Chapter 282 Ruthless than a paparazzi


    Dou Xiangling saw that Ziyi insisted on leaving the hospital and was anxious, so he grabbed her arm directly.


    Zi Yi stared at her expression for three seconds, and asked affirmatively: "Cousin, what happened?"


    "No...oh, cousin Yiyi, what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone, "Since you don''t say anything, then I will check it myself."


    Dou Xiangling knew that she couldn''t keep it, so she had to tell her what had happened.


    Zi Yi also took a look on the Internet at this time, and the black material on her had been suppressed, so she checked the previous hacking of her on the Internet.


    "Cousin Yiyi, don''t worry, uncle and they have already gone down to solve this matter."


    "Hmm." Zi Yi''s face was calm, and she couldn''t tell if she was angry at all.


    The elevator reached the first floor at this time, and the two of them walked outside together.


    At this time, it was just dark, the hospital only opened the emergency entrance, and other places were still closed.


    The two walked from the emergency center towards the gate.


    At this moment, in addition to Dou Jingtong, who was rushing back from the Dou family, the other three were standing by the gate like three big mountains. Opposite them was a group of reporters who were under pressure. The reporters were stopped by a group of bodyguards and guards.


    The three of them have been engaged in education for many years, and they naturally exuded a serious majesty. Those gossip reporters who had prepared the draft before they came, just didn''t dare to ask the gossip they wanted to ask for a long time.


    At this time, a sharp-eyed reporter saw Zi Yi walking out and exclaimed with excitement: "Zi Yi is out."


    These words were like a switch, and they were immediately excited, who had not dared to speak, and they were about to rush towards Ziyi.


    Dou Xiaoyong directly drank in a deep voice: "Give me quiet."


    The reporter was stopped by bodyguards and guards and couldn''t get in at all. They just shot Ziyi with those cameras.


    Seeing this situation, Dou Xiangling subconsciously stood in front of Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked at the reporters called paparazzi, and a sneer evoked at the corner of her mouth.


    She took out her mobile phone calmly, and quickly pressed it on it for a while.


    At this time, someone from the group of reporters exclaimed: "Why is my camera blurry?"


    Then came one after another exclamation.


    Zi Yi just took her phone away, patted Dou Xiangling''s tight body, and said, "Cousin, don''t worry."


    After speaking, walked around her towards the door.


    Zi Yi walked to the door and looked at the reporter who was so anxious to check the camera with his ears and cheeks, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Dou Jingning asked seriously: "Why did you come out?"


    "I want to go back."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out the car key and pressed it.


    The parking lot is just outside the gate of the hospital. Ziyi''s car was parked on the side of the gate. When she pressed that side, the lights flashed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over subconsciously.


    Then everyone directly opened their eyes and opened their mouths in shock and watched the sports car directly lifted into the sky and flew over here, and then flew to Ziyi''s side and stopped.


    "God!" Suddenly a reporter exclaimed, and the other reporters followed suit.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi with excitement.


    A reporter hurriedly asked: "Miss Zi, who gave you this car and how can it fly in the sky?"


    Zi Yi glanced coldly, "What do you mean by who gave it to me? I have money, who still needs to give it?"


    When Ziyi said that she was rich, her strong self-confidence made everyone inexplicably think of the money she had made in international racing competitions.


    I heard tens of billions! ! !


    "Miss Zi, many people on the Internet suspect that you used special means at the time, you..."


    "Shut up!" Zi Yi sneered: "A group of reporters who made things out of nothing, believe it or not, I let you feel the feeling of being hacked."


    "Miss Zi, how can you say that, we are all seeking truth from facts."


    "That is, if you talk nonsense, be careful that we expose you."


    ¡­¡­


    Dou Xiangling was so angry that she was about to stand up and speak, Zi Yi held her hand.


    She looked at a group of reporters, and the corner of her mouth tickled: ¡°Exposure? If you have the ability, you should fix all the electronic products in your hands first.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and in the next second, they subconsciously looked at the recorder in their hands, and some people even took out their phones to look.


    At this look, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter, why is my recorder broken."


    "Mine is also broken."


    "Ah, my phone has a black screen!"


    Looking at all the reporters who messed up Fangcun, Dou Xiangling asked in a low voice, "Cousin Yiyi, did you do it?"


    Zi Yi winked at her with her head tilted.


    At this moment, where is she still fierce and mischievous.


    Dou Xiangling smiled.


    At this time, the three uncles also turned to look at her.


    They are about to talk.


    Zi Yi looked serious: "I didn''t sleep all night, and I didn''t eat last night. I am tired and hungry now." It means refusing to talk.


    When the three of them reached their mouths, they were blocked back.


    Dou Jingning was silent for a few seconds before saying: "Go back and have a good rest. Come and see your grandpa tomorrow."


    Their niece is really different from before, such an excellent niece, they have no reason to treat her coldly.


    Dou Xiangling was overjoyed when his uncle said this, and hurriedly pushed Ziyi''s arm: "Cousin Yiyi, please promise uncle quickly."


    Zi Yi glanced at Dou Xiangling, who was more happier than her, and then nodded to Dou Jingning.


    Then she turned and walked towards the car.


    "Since you are tired and hungry, don''t drive." Dou Xiaoyong said: "Let the bodyguards take you back."


    "No need." Ziyi had already opened the door of the car. She turned around and said to several people: "My car has an automatic sailing mode. I will go to the sky and there will be no accidents."


    After speaking, she sat in, the car quickly lifted into the air, and flew away directly under the hot eyes of everyone.


    A group of reporters didn''t fall into anything, even all the electronic products on their bodies were broken, which made them feel very uncomfortable. They directly hated Ziyi and wrote a manuscript to black her when they were ready to go back.


    What happened to several professors'' uncles.


    As long as they are fast enough, are they afraid that she won¡¯t be able to darken her?


    They don¡¯t believe what the Dou family will do to them.


    It¡¯s just that these reporters know what it means to lose their soldiers again when they go back. The gossip websites they were on were all attacked, and at the same time, their company was exposed to various violations of law and discipline.


    Before nine o''clock in the morning, the Disciplinary Inspection Commission went directly to their company to conduct a seizure.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziyi returned to the courtyard, the butler greeted him.


    "Miss Zi, you are back."


    After she finished speaking, she saw a cyan under her eyelids, and said with concern: "You go to have breakfast and sleep, otherwise your body can''t take it anymore."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, and walked towards the backyard.


    As soon as Ziyi went to rest, the butler¡¯s cell phone rang, took it out to look, hurriedly answered, and respectfully yelled: "Madam."


    Ms. Lu heard about last night''s affairs early in the morning. She wanted to call Zi Yi and worried that she was resting, so she asked the housekeeper to check the number of the housekeeper Lu Jingye had brought and called him.


    After asking what Ziyi was doing now, Mrs. Lu hung up the phone and was about to make soup for Ziyi. Suddenly, seeing Lu Jianlin walking in hurriedly from outside, she asked: "Jianlin, what are you doing?"


    Lu Jianlin kept walking and walked upstairs: "I''m going out for a few days, and you will take good care of yourself these few days."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： He can also see my future daughter-in-law!

    Chapter 283 He can also see my future daughter-in-law!


    Zi Yi woke up and just walked to the top of the stairs, and saw a familiar figure sitting in the living room.


    She stood there a little dazed.


    At this moment, Madam Lu turned her head and looked up.


    "Little Zi, you are awake."


    Looking at Mrs. Lu with a gentle smile on her face, Zi Yi was still a little dazed.


    Ms. Lu looked at her reaction and waved to her, ¡°Xiao Zi, come down quickly. You have already missed lunch time. Auntie made soup for you. Come down to drink some soup and eat later.¡±


    Zi Yi finally recovered.


    She went downstairs and asked: "Aunt Lu, why are you here?"


    Said she walked over and sat next to Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu poured her a bowl of soup in the thermos and waited for her to take it. Then she said: "I heard about what happened last night. I was worried about you, so I asked Jing Ye about your address. ... come uninvited, will you be angry?"


    "No."


    Zi Yi took a sip of the soup and said, "It''s delicious."


    Ms. Lu was happy. She said: ¡°There are a lot of sunspots on the Internet. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just clean up. Many of those remarks are made out of nothing. They can only prove that you are excellent before they will be sprayed.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said seriously: "Auntie Lu, except for the one that grabbed my cousin¡¯s boyfriend, I was born out of nothing. I was really a gangster in City S before."


    Ms. Lu did not expect Zi Yi to be so frank, and she liked her a little more.


    She said: "What I see is you now. In my eyes, you are good with everything; knowing your mistakes can improve you. You used to just love to play, and you didn''t do anything harmful to the world. Who hasn''t had adolescence yet, so why? Those people will keep telling you about these things."


    Zi Yi drank the soup, then turned his head and smiled sweetly at Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu¡¯s heart melted, she raised her hand to touch her head, and said softly: "Drink soup, wait and take Auntie to see your flying car."


    Compared with what Ziyi was like before, Mrs. Lu is more interested in her flying sports car.


    She said: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for I couldn¡¯t get in your car, you would definitely want you to take me out for a drive.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, "If Auntie wants to sit, I can slow down the car."


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "Okay."


    While Ziyi was drinking soup, the butler brought her a late lunch.


    Zi Yi had eaten, and took Mrs. Lu around her yard.


    Mrs. Lu fell in love with it directly.


    "This yard feels so good, and these flowers bloom really well."


    Mrs. Lu sat in the pavilion and said to Zi Yi: "You are so beautiful here. If you have nothing to do, you can sit in the pavilion and enjoy tea and flowers. It must be very pleasant."


    "Auntie can come often if you like."


    Mrs. Lu likes to hear this.


    The two sat in the pavilion for a while. Mrs. Lu went to check Ziyi''s sports car again, and suddenly received a call.


    didn''t know what the other party said, she said displeasedly: "Don''t think of hitting her on her."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Ms. Lu''s expression recovered as before, she smiled and asked: "Xiao Zi, do you like listening to music?"


    Zi Yi nodded, "It''s okay."


    Mrs. Lu happily held her hand: ¡°There will be a concert in two days, or you can go to the concert with me, I¡¯m bored alone.¡±


    Ziyi was not so busy a few days later, so she agreed.


    Ms. Lu stayed here at Ziyi until the evening before leaving. When she left, she couldn''t rest assured and confessed to her: "Don''t stay up late, or it will be bad for your health."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Ms. Lu left Ziyi''s house. As soon as she returned to her home, the butler told her: "Madam, the eldest lady and the eldest master came to see you today.


    "What are they doing with me?" When she was at Zi Yi''s house today, she received a call from Lu Jingye''s cousin, Lu Zhiheng.


    I don¡¯t know where Lu Zhiheng found out that she and Ziyi had a good relationship, and wanted to meet Ziyi through her.


    "Huh! He can see my future daughter-in-law too!"


    The housekeeper was shocked when she heard Mrs. Lu say this.


    He didn''t expect that his wife would directly treat the legendary girlfriend of the youngest as his daughter-in-law.


    The butler deliberated for a while, and then said: "The old lady and Young Master Heng came to see Madam today and did not say what to do, but... they asked Madam where you went today and when you will be back."


    The butler will definitely say that he doesn¡¯t know.


    "The old lady and Heng Shao waited until almost five o''clock before leaving."


    Mrs. Lu gave a hum, she didn''t want to care about them at all, so she got up and walked upstairs.


    It''s just that she underestimated Lu Zhiheng''s determination.


    Lu Zhiheng came over early the next morning.


    Mrs. Lu is eating breakfast alone.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at the younger generation''s respect: "Second aunt, good morning."


    Mrs. Lu glanced at him, and asked gently: "Zhiheng, have you had breakfast?"


    "Eat." Lu Zhiheng said, "I came here after having breakfast."


    Mrs. Lu put down the spoon in her hand, wiped her mouth with the napkin next to her, and said, "Your second uncle and Jing Ye are not at home. I am also going to stay in the temple. I will leave after dinner."


    Lu Zhiheng nodded, smiled and said: "Second aunt, if you are bored alone, I will let Yuelan go with you."


    Yang Yuelan is his wife.


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand: "Your baby is just over half a year old. How can you leave your mother? I''ll go to relax and be back tomorrow."


    Lu Zhiheng nodded, and the topic turned directly to his intention: "I heard that the second aunt and the granddaughter of Dou, Ziyi know each other?"


    "What?" Madam Lu glanced at him, neither saying that he knew or not saying that he did not know.


    Lu Zhiheng smiled and said: "Second aunt, you also know that I am in charge of the Lujia Automobile Company. Miss Zi''s car can fly directly without cables and other assistance. The technology must be very powerful, I think Meet her and talk about cooperation."


    Having said that, he glanced at Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression, and then said, ¡°Since Miss Zi is familiar with her second aunt and has a close relationship with her second brother, even if this technology is not available to our Lu family, other big companies must have this. Mind, why don''t we talk to her first."


    Ms. Lu looked at Lu Zhiheng, who was thinking of the Lu family, she slightly pursed her lips for a moment, and said, "I can''t help with this."


    "Why, don''t the second aunt want to make the Lu family better."


    Madam Lu chuckled, but her tone of voice was a little unhappy: "What Zhiheng said, how could I not wish the Lu family better, but I mentioned it to Xiao Zi when you called me yesterday, she didn''t mention it. You can''t let me use my identity to suppress her if the technology is used."


    Lu Zhiheng realized that he had acted too hastily. He hurriedly apologized to Mrs. Lu, thinking that he would go to Ziyi by himself.


    He didn''t believe it, Zi Yi was not tempted by the conditions he offered.


    "Then... Second aunt, can you tell me Miss Zi''s phone number?"


    "I have to ask Xiao Zi about this."


    At this time, the butler came in and said to Mrs. Lu, "Madam, the car is ready."


    Mrs. Lu stood up and walked to Lu Zhiheng¡¯s side and kindly reminded: ¡°Zhiheng, Xiao Zi doesn¡¯t like being forced. You''d better not do unnecessary things, otherwise, don¡¯t blame your second aunt for not reminding you.¡±


    After speaking, she walked out of the door.


    Lu Zhiheng sneered in his heart as Mrs. Lu went out.


    Ah! I don''t want me to surpass your son.


    I don¡¯t believe it. If you don¡¯t give me my phone number, I can¡¯t help it?


    Not long after Mrs. Lu left, she received a call from Mr. Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Master, there is a man who wants to see you

    Chapter 284 Master, there is a man who wants to see you


    Zi Yi went to the hospital early the next morning.


    At this time, Father Dou has passed the dangerous period and transferred to the VIP ward.


    When Ziyi went, most of the Dou family went back to rest.


    The four uncles of Dou''s family are all there.


    They are obviously waiting for Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi stood in front of them and yelled: "Uncle eldest, uncle second, uncle third, uncle fourth."


    "Little Zi, come and sit down."


    Dou Xiaoyong pointed to the sofa opposite them.


    The old man¡¯s ward is an ensuite. The beds are inside and there is a living room outside. They are in the living room now.


    In addition to the four men, there are Dou Zerui, Dou Xiangling and Dou Yue''e.


    Zi Yi sat across from them alone, quite in a posture of being immediately interrogated by the three halls.


    However, Zi Yi didn''t panic at all. After sitting down, she looked at them calmly.


    Dou Jingning was the first to speak: "Xiao Zi, this time you can make your grandfather''s surgery succeed. Your contribution is the greatest. I thank you on behalf of our family."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips and said nothing.


    Dou Xiaoyong answered: "We are now cautiously apologizing to you for our attitude towards you before."


    The four middle-aged people actually stood up at the same time.


    The Dou family''s three brothers and sisters sitting next to them have their eyelids twitched.


    Zi Yi also stood up at this time. When they bowed to her, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make you like me before. It¡¯s normal for you to hate me. You don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡±


    Wrong is wrong.


    It is impossible for her to accept only the body of the original owner and not accept the fault of the original owner.


    Don¡¯t care about Dou family members, they have shown that they have a broad mind.


    What else does she have to say.


    "Grandpa''s body was originally taken by us. Now I can do my best. Why should you be grateful and why should you apologize?"


    Zi Yi''s tone was a little puzzled.


    Dou''s family is too particular about etiquette.


    The four uncles were taken aback when Zi Yi said this.


    Then everyone laughed.


    Dou Jingning sighed: "It seems that Xiao Zi has really grown up and become sensible."


    Zi Yi felt a little awkward when she heard this.


    Dou Zhiyuan said: "Unless the elders are too ignorant, no elders really hate the younger ones, only anger is indisputable."


    Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Jingtong nodded.


    Next, the five people chatted a lot.


    During the conversation with Zi Yi, Dou family members sighed that she was different from before.


    After that, Dou Jingtong couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Zi, where did you come from now?"


    Dou Jingning and the others asked before, and Zi Yi pretended to be stupid and flickered.


    In fact, they all knew in their hearts that Ziyi¡¯s previous character of eating, drinking, and having fun would not be able to really look at it.


    Really want to be like that, they wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to teach because she didn¡¯t love to learn.


    Zi Yi looked at a few uncles, lowered her eyes, and said, "Whether you believe it or not, I can never forget that it is true."


    The four of them looked at each other, and when Ziyi said so, they didn''t ask any more.


    Dou Jingning stated: "If you have anything in the future, you can come to us at any time."


    Dou Jingtong said: "Your grandfather, when he gets better, come and see him."


    Zi Yi nodded, since the Dou family had thrown an olive branch to her, she didn''t need to push it out.


    When Ziyi came out of the hospital, it was already more than two hours later.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Yuee sent her down.


    Dou Yuee is the third-generation youngest of the Dou family, one year younger than Ziyi. She is in her sophomore year in high school.


    She held Dou Xiangling''s hand and looked at Zi Yi from time to time, with embarrassment on her face.


    Seeing that she was about to walk out of the inpatient department, Dou Yue''e finally yelled awkwardly, "Cousin Yiyi."


    Zi Yi looked at her.


    Dou Yue''e said: "I''m sorry that night."


    Zi Yi recalled it for a moment, only to remember what was going on, she nodded: "It''s okay."


    Dou Yue''e was happy, and she started talking about Ziyi¡¯s bar: "Cousin Yiyi, I heard from my fourth cousin that your bar is about to open. When is it?"


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Dou Xiangling asked, "You are a little kid, what do you do with this?"


    "Where am I a child, my cousin Yiyi and I are only one year apart." Dou Yue''e said to Zi Yi expectantly: "Cousin Yiyi, you choose to open on Saturday, then I can come to support you."


    Dou Xiangling directly flicked her forehead with her fingers, and when she covered her forehead, she smiled and cursed: "You want to be so beautiful. No matter when cousin Yiyi''s bar opens, do you think you can go to the bar before you graduate from high school? Really go, beware that my uncle asks you to copy the Three-Character Classic and the Tao Te Ching a hundred times."


    "Ah..." Dou Yue''e immediately said bitterly, "Sister Si, you are so bad!"


    Zi Yi couldn''t hold back, and laughed.


    Although Ziyi disagrees with Dou Yuee¡¯s notion that she can¡¯t go to a bar, this is the family motto of Dou¡¯s family. She can¡¯t say anything. She just said: "Cousin is right. Come and play after you graduated from high school. Just play."


    "Hey, there is still another year..."


    "Haha..."


    The three of them walked outside talking and laughing, and suddenly came to face them. Two people who looked like bodyguards stopped in front of them.


    "Miss Zi, my husband wants to see you."


    The smiles on the faces of the three of them gathered together.


    Zi Yi looked at them indifferently, and refused without hesitation: "No see."


    After speaking, she said to Dou Xiangling and Dou Yuee who were about to speak: "Cousin, cousin, you should go back first, I''m leaving."


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    "Cousin, don''t worry, this person is looking for me because he wants my sports car technology. If I see him, he still has the final say."


    People come and go by the gate of the hospital.


    In just such a little time, many people have stopped and watched.


    Dou Xiangling was still worried, and said, "Cousin Yiyi, you get in the car first, and we will go back after watching you go."


    Dou Yue''e nodded: "Yes, if they dare to come hard, we will immediately call someone to help."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked towards her car after bypassing the two security guards.


    The two bodyguards were not invited, and they were still staring under the high pressure of the two young ladies of the Dou family, feeling the pressure, and hurriedly left.


    Zi Yi went directly to her club.


    Just staying in the club for a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Little Lolita actively went to see who was knocking on the door.


    After reading it, he came back and said to Zi Yi: "Master, there is a man who wants to see you."


    After she finished speaking, she murmured: "It''s fine if you look normal, but you still have a few bodyguards behind you. It really looks like you''re here to hit the scene."


    Zi Yi heard her say this, and took a look at the surveillance outside with the tablet.


    Two of the bodyguards were the people who stopped her by the hospital door just now.


    She looked at the person standing in the front, who was a middle-aged man in a high-end suit and glasses. If she didn''t have those shining eyes, she would actually be a little gentle.


    A trace of cunning flashed in Zi Yi¡¯s eyes, and she said to little Lori: ¡°Go and tell him that this hotel is open this Saturday and I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    "Good Le~"


    In the following whole day, several groups of people came to look for Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi asked Xiao Lori to tell them that she was busy on Saturday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Master, I want to drink too

    Chapter 285 Master, I want to drink too


    The opening of Ziyi¡¯s bar on Saturday is like a spring breeze blowing through Teikyo City all night, and all those in the upper circle of Teikyo and those in the business circles know about it.


    All kinds of thinking people started to move around.


    Want to find Ziyi to cooperate:


    "Since she opened on Saturday, the company will give her a big gift, I don''t believe that she will not agree to cooperate with us."


    "I heard that the woman likes sports cars, immediately go to XX Automobile Club to order a high-end sports car, and then send it to her, it is said that our company gave her a gift for the opening of the bar."


    "I heard that the woman likes to play, and give her the gold membership cards of XX Entertainment Club and YY Entertainment Club, and let her play at that time."


    "Doesn''t that woman like men? Bring some good-looking men over there."


    ¡­¡­


    The young lady in the upper circle of Emperor Jing:


    "I want to see what the surname Zi has decorated her bar in more than a month. This kind of woman dares to open a bar and is not afraid of being eaten so much that she won¡¯t have bones left."


    "Opening on Saturday? It just happens that my brother is panicking these days, and he goes to her bar to relax. If I am not satisfied, let''s see how I clean her."


    "Finally I have a chance to add to her in a fair manner, haha... I want to open, but I want to see if her bar is open on Saturday."


    "Find a way to get her drunk. Since she is so dragged, let everyone appreciate her making a fool of herself in her own bar."


    "Since my family said that the woman can''t move for the time being, it''s okay to add a bit of blockage to her... Heh! One is nothing, and it''s really unpleasant to dare to drag her after having two meals with her second brother. ."


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of those people''s thoughts, since Ziyi has said that it will open on Saturday, it is time to prepare for the opening.


    But she has nothing to prepare here. AI management, robot waiters, even bartenders, and DJs are all robots. In this case, she has no worries at all.


    Zi Yi patrolled the entire bar, and said to the robot following him: ¡°Be a little safer. When the time comes, the detector will directly use infrared rays, and all foreign objects will be blocked outside the door.


    Also, let the bodyguard robot start lightly. I don¡¯t want to make money while posting money to pay for medical expenses. "


    When Ziyi said this, little Lolita happened to pass by. When she heard this, it seemed as if she had received a signal, and she felt that the master was speaking to her inexplicably.


    Little Lolita was about to slip over quietly.


    Zi Yi saw her at this time and called out: "Little Lolita."


    Little Lolita hurriedly stopped and stood there: "Master, what are your orders."


    Zi Yi said: "When the time comes, you will show me those women who deliberately come to find fault. Since you like to take the green tea route, you can walk well."


    Little Lolita was happy, and walked directly to Zi Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I will definitely fulfill my mission.¡±


    After talking, he covered his mouth and smiled.


    Zi Yi thought of her hand strength, and added: "Don''t hurt people internally at that time, don''t cause me trouble."


    "I promise not to cause trouble to the master." Little Lori hurriedly stretched out her hand to make an oath.


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction, walked to the bar, looked at the two bartender robots standing inside, and motioned to them: "I''ll make two glasses of wine and let me taste it."


    "Okay, master."


    Two bartenders began to show off their skills.


    Zi Yi was sitting on a high stool, and little Lolita stood beside her, constantly screaming: "Wow, wow...05 and 06 are so handsome, I''m going to faint."


    Zi Yi tilted her head, looking at little Lolita embarrassingly.


    Little Lori was so excited that she could turn the skin on her cheeks pink, Ziyi stretched out her finger to poke her cheeks, and asked: "Little Lori, what did you do to your face?"


    Little Lori smirked and answered her: "I bought a very useful blush on the Internet a few days ago. This blush can change color according to people''s mood."


    After finishing talking, she looked in her big pocket, took it out and handed it to Zi Yi: "Master, you can use it too."


    Ziyi took it and opened the lid and smelled it, and said, ¡°The XX ingredients in it are harmful to the skin tissues. After a long time, it will accelerate the aging of the skin. I don¡¯t use it.¡±


    After finishing putting the lid on, she returned it to Little Lori, and said to her: "But it doesn''t matter if you use it, just replace it with a new one if the skin is broken."


    "Hee hee~"


    The bartending robot quickly adjusted the wine and placed it in front of Ziyi. Ziyi looked at the two glasses of wine with different colors, took one of them and took a sip. She was about to praise the bartending robot, and she saw the standing in the corner of her eye. There blinked the little Lolita with fake pupils.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master, I want to drink too."


    Zi Yi was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have a wine storage device installed on your body. Drinking it will burn out the built-in system.¡±


    "But... the parents are so cute, what if someone wants someone to accompany you for a drink on the day the bar opens?"


    "..." Zi Yi: "Do you still want to drink with you?"


    "Hehe, many bars have wine trays, and people want to be too."


    "¡­¡­"


    Finally, Ziyi installed a wine storage device for Little Lori. She didn''t worry about Little Lori, but guessed that someone would make trouble at that time, so it would be good for Little Lori to teach them how to behave.


    Zi Yi stayed in the bar until six o''clock before leaving.


    She had just walked out of the bar, and the boss next door seemed to have been waiting for her, and immediately called her: "Miss Zi."


    Zi Yi stopped to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    The boss is a savvy and sleek person. He smiled and craned his neck to look at the decorations in the bar behind Ziyi. He looked at her only after seeing nothing in sight. He was very friendly. :


    "I heard that Boss Zi¡¯s bar opened on Saturday, but I don¡¯t know if I can help."


    "No."


    Zi Yi walked towards the car after speaking.


    The boss immediately followed, "Boss Zi, don¡¯t be polite. I have been running a bar on this street for more than ten years, and I¡¯m familiar with everything. As a neighbor, don¡¯t be polite."


    Zi Yi looked at the boss next door who was too enthusiastic, and said, "Thank you, no help."


    After getting on the car, step on the accelerator and drove the car away.


    The neighbor¡¯s boss stood there looking at the car that was going away, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Huh! I don''t know what is good or bad, I want to see what you can make your bar look like."


    If it wasn''t for him to be curious about her bar and want to check it out in advance, he wouldn''t stop her.


    Every bar on Bar Street is a competitive relationship, and he can''t wait for Ziyi''s bar to have no guests.


    Zi Yi''s car was just out of Bar Street when she found a car following her.


    Zi Yi clicked on the corner of her mouth and pressed a button directly, and the car flew up with a call.


    Then, under the shock of everyone''s eyes and mouths wide open, the car drove away with a swish.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Stubborn

    Chapter 286


    In the next few days, as soon as Zi Yi left the bar, she would be followed by those who didn''t give up. She did nothing and flew the car away to finish her work.


    Leave only a piece of wonder and excitement.


    For a time, Ziyi and her speeding car became famous in Teikyo City.


    is still the kind of particularly famous famous.


    Next, there was no more illicit information about her on the Internet.


    In private, there are more people who are too sour.


    "That woman is so tugging, it would be great to have a car that can fly? It''s just a deliberate act of being handsome and grandstanding."


    People who can''t understand can wish her to be unlucky.


    On Friday, He Fei and Ouyang Ming met.


    The plaster on Ouyangming''s feet has been removed, but he still has trouble walking. He who loves face, directly got into the wheelchair.


    Ouyang Ming saw He Fei, and he began to lose his yin and yang strangely: "The bar surnamed Zi will open tomorrow, do you regret saying that you didn''t see her before catching up with your second brother?"


    He Fei would have fisted if it weren¡¯t for Ouyang Ming¡¯s becoming a cripple.


    This person came to mock him on purpose!


    He was angry in his heart, and he also said unceremoniously: "Watching your bar become Xiao Yiyi, you must be bleeding in your heart, especially, Xiao Yiyi even let you see you once and beat you once. If you say that, can you show up in front of her."


    Ouyangming''s scar was unrelentingly, and he directly kicked He Fei with the uninjured foot.


    He Fei had been prepared for a long time, and quickly backed away.


    Ouyang Ming didn''t kick, and almost fell to the ground. He grabbed the wheelchair armrest and grinds his molars: "Tomorrow she will open the business and I will be a consumer. I don''t believe she will beat me, but you... can only Hidden in the dark and watched."


    "You TM are here to find a beating!"


    "You punch, my legs are not good anyway."


    He Fei looked at Ouyang Ming with a mean look, so he was so angry that he walked over and kicked the wheel of his wheelchair before leaving.


    Ouyang looked at the back of leaving, and sneered: "You kind of."


    Since He Fei was afraid to go, as a brother, he helped him to see how miserable the woman would be tomorrow night.


    Ouyang Ming thought of this, so he left very confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    on Saturday.


    The opening time of the bar is a bit different from the opening time of other places.


    Zi Yi¡¯s bar opens at four o¡¯clock this afternoon.


    Early in the morning, she went to the bar.


    Just when the car arrived at the entrance of Bar Street, it was stopped.


    Two people in uniforms came over, one of them said to her: ¡°Hello, someone has reported that you violated the traffic law. It has caused serious traffic jams in the past few days. Please come with us.¡±


    "Violation of the traffic law?" Zi Yi looked puzzled: "Two uncles, tell me, when did I violate the traffic law?"


    "Did your car have been flying in the sky these past two days?"


    "Correct."


    "Just because your car is flying in the sky, many people subconsciously stop to look at your car, which directly causes ground blockage and brings serious losses to many people."


    "So those people are accusing me?"


    "Yes, so according to the traffic law, in addition to fines, we will impose a penalty of detaining you for one day."


    Zi Yi heard this and knew that someone must have done it deliberately.


    If she guessed correctly, after she left with the two of them, the person would pretend to be kind to get her out, and then make her grateful.


    Dealing with such people, she didn''t plan to follow them obediently.


    Zi Yi said: "Wait a moment, I will send a text message."


    Seeing that Ziyi was beautiful and polite, they didn''t embarrass her.


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly swiped it for a while.


    Then I heard the phone ringing on one of them.


    After the person answered the phone, he answered several times: "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected look and said, "You can go now."


    Zi Yi didn''t say much, after nodding at him, the car drove directly into the bar street.


    Waiting for the car to leave, another person asked puzzledly: "Why didn''t you take her back suddenly?"


    "The call from above said that she should not be embarrassed."


    "Above? Who is it?"


    The man whispered in his ear: "It is the Dean of the National Academy of Sciences who came forward to protect her."


    The man was surprised: "I didn''t expect this person named Ziyi to be so capable."


    "After all, it is Dou Lao''s granddaughter. If someone wants to embarrass her, someone will definitely come out to help her."


    "So too."


    Let the two people guess how, when Ziyi got to the bar, she checked who was trying to embarrass her, and then asked little Lori to take a tablet and quickly swipe it on it.


    Little Lolita stood in front of her and asked curiously: "Master, what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi didn''t raise her head: "Clean up people."


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang.


    Zi Yi picked it up and glanced at the person she had just contacted.


    Swipe away and answer.


    A laughing voice came from the opposite side: "Little Friend Zi, you said that you should give the car¡¯s suspension technology to the research institute seriously?"


    Zi Yi replied: "Really."


    The other party: "Well, I''m waiting for you to come to the institute to play."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    The two hung up the phone when they said this.


    Zi Yi had a smile in her eyes, but a sly light flashed through her pupils.


    The technology that the car can fly in mid-air for a long time is only a pediatric. She didn''t intend to hide it. Now so many people are thinking about it, why not sell it to the National Academy of Sciences for a favor.


    After ten o''clock, Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize arrived.


    "Cousin Yiyi, what can we do to help?"


    Since the two came in, their eyes have been rolling around the bar, and they were amazed.


    "I suddenly felt like I was in the realm of high-tech."


    Dou Ruize looked at the robot walking by and asked Zi Yi: "Cousin, you really don''t have a human waiter here."


    "Correct."


    "What about the DJ and the lead dancer?"


    Zi Yi refers to the stage.


    The stage is a high platform of more than one meter. The front is where the lead dancers stand, and the back is the DJ''s site.


    Two beautiful robots wearing leather clothes and leather pants were standing there, and they couldn''t be seen as robots at all.


    At this time, little Lori was also standing there, and she said to the two of them: "I am the lead dancer."


    Turning around after speaking, she turned into a new outfit, directly giving people the feeling of a two-dimensional loli coming to a three-dimensional.


    The two exclaimed: "How did she do it?"


    Zi Yi laughed: "There are settings, she prepared the clothes in advance."


    The Dou brothers and sisters were still amazed.


    Dou Ruize asked again: "There are compote chefs and bartenders in the bar, do you have them here?"


    "There." Zi Yi pointed to the bar.


    The bar is divided into two areas, one is for bartending, and the other is for squeezing fruit juice and compote.


    Several robots are on standby.


    "Awesome, then... in case, I said in case something happens here, can you robots handle it?"


    "Yes." With the curiosity of the two, Zi Yi deliberately sold Guanzi: "You will know when it opens."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Bar opening

    Chapter 287 Bar opens


    As soon as it was noon, many people outside the bar sent flower baskets and gifts in succession.


    Looking at the more expensive gifts of a family, Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize both began to worry.


    "Cousin, do you want to receive these gifts?"


    Zi Yi didn''t take it seriously at all: "No."


    After speaking, he took the tablet and quickly swiped it for a while.


    The entire wall outside the bar has been directly turned into a display screen. In addition to writing that the bar is open today, there are also a few rules written on the display screen.


    Article 1: Gifts are not allowed in.


    Article 2: Those who carry dangerous goods are not allowed to enter.


    Article 3: Throw it out if you deliberately find the fault.


    Article 4: Those who frame the wrongdoer should be prepared for retaliation.


    Today, people on the entire bar street are paying attention to Ziyi¡¯s bar. When they saw the entire wall outside her bar turned into a display screen, they all came around curiously.


    As soon as everyone read the rules she set up, they started talking directly.


    "This...Where is there such a rule."


    "That is, if the identity of the person who comes to play is not simple, I think she dare to really throw people out or retaliate."


    "Boss Zi is too arrogant, and I will not be afraid of someone deliberately finding fault at that time."


    While everyone was discussing, they were gloating in their hearts:


    "It''s best to offend everyone, and then it will be up to you to see how this bar opens."


    "It''s so mysterious, I don''t believe how well you can decorate the bar as a layman. Maybe the guests will not be satisfied as soon as they enter."


    After reading it, everyone said a few words of congratulations and left.


    Even if they leave, they have been paying close attention to the movement of Ziyi Bar.


    When seeing many famous car companies in Dijing send flower baskets and gifts to Ziyi, the flower baskets are left and the gifts are returned, everyone feels sour again.


    This acidity lasted until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi reveals the name on the door of the bar.


    Everyone knows that Ziyi¡¯s bar was named "Future Bar".


    Before everyone had time to complain about the name of her bar, when a group of anthropomorphic robots dressed in "future" bar costumes came out and stood in two rows to welcome guests, all the people watching the excitement were dumbfounded.


    "I read it right, those are all robots!"


    "Fuck, Boss Zi has lost his blood. He even invited a group of robots to welcome guests."


    "Don''t even say, those robot beauties are really beautiful."


    "What''s the use of the robot, no one enters at all."


    "Haha...the future bar, why not take an interstellar bar."


    ...


    Dou Zerui, who was sitting in the bar, looked at the time and was a little worried: "Ten minutes have passed, why has no one come yet."


    Dou Xiangling is also anxious: "Cousin Yiyi should post some invitations, maybe it is because cousin Yiyi didn''t send invitations."


    Dou Zerui was about to take out his mobile phone: "I''ll call those friends of mine and let them join in."


    "No need." Zi Yi calmly stroked the tablet in his hand and said: "Today, there is a traffic jam on the road from Section XX to Bar Street. Those people are coming soon."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at her tablet curiously, and found that the screen showed several streets near Bar Street.


    Zi Yi stood up from the leisure sofa and said to the two of them: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the main control room first."


    "Didn¡¯t you say that they are coming soon? Don¡¯t we go out to meet them?"


    "There are already so many robots greeted, why should I meet?"


    Zi Yi asked in such a way that Dou Zerui couldn''t laugh or cry. He said: "As the boss, you have to greet the guests when the hotel opens, so as to give them a good impression."


    Zi Yi looked conceited: "No need, if their love will come, I don''t want to force it."


    Walk to the control room after finishing talking.


    As soon as the three of them stayed in the control room for three or four minutes, more than a dozen cars drove outside the bar.


    The people who got off these cars are basically the rich second generation.


    They came with a task. Regardless of their reluctance before, when they saw a group of beautiful and enthusiastic robots welcoming guests, everyone was surprised to ran over to take photos with the robots, and then posted to Moments.


    Many people have text: Fuck! Damn it! The welcoming guests outside the bar of Ziyi are all robots, both beautiful and enthusiastic!


    People¡¯s circle of friends quickly spread, and people who didn¡¯t plan to come are also interested in coming here at this time.


    After the first group of people came outside and took a photo with a group of robot beauties, they walked into the bar.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that everyone had already been scanned once when they crossed the door.


    At this time, a person was directly blocked by a circle of infrared rays.


    "Yeah!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The man was even more scared and took a step back, hurriedly raised his voice and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    He felt like he was stabbed by something just now.


    At this time, a robot that looked like a manager came out and said to him, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry that you have prohibited items on your body. This bar has regulations. Those who bring prohibited items will be refused entry.¡±


    "Fart! How could I carry prohibited items!" The man shouted because of his guilty conscience, "What kind of stuff do you have by the door of the bar? If you don''t want guests to come in, just tell me that I don''t bother to come in."


    "Why do you say that." Suddenly a sweet voice came from inside, and then a little loli walked out.


    Little Lori walked up to that, and smiled and pointed to his belt: "Your contraband is placed in the belt buckle, but I still refuse to admit it."


    After speaking, he pulled off the belt of the man directly.


    The trousers that the man wore were trousers. As soon as the belt was taken away, the trousers fell off with one brush, revealing the briefs that were very burnt inside.


    At this time, there was an unexpected voice from Little Lori: "Your brother is so young."


    Everyone: "..."


    Zi Yi, who was watching the surveillance, twitched the corners of his mouth at the same time.


    Dou Zerui said: "Cousin, your robot is too straightforward."


    Dou Xiangling started slightly, she was a little surprised by Lori''s sudden movements and words.


    Zi Yi is embarrassed, "I don''t blame me, she learns from watching online dramas every day."


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize looked at her with embarrassing eyes at the same time.


    At this time, Little Lolita had taken out a small medicine bottle from that person''s belt, opened it and smelled it pretentiously.


    Dou Zerui curiously asked: "Cousin, what can your robot smell the medicine in the bottle?"


    "No, her eyes can detect it."


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    The man brought illegal drugs. After Xiao Lori smelled it, she said to the manager robot: "Manager, this man brought X drug, please call the police."


    When the man heard the alarm, he turned around and ran away.


    At this time, two robots wearing bodyguard uniforms directly pressed him.


    "You can''t do this, I''m a guest at your bar!"


    The manager robot ordered two bodyguard robots: "Send directly to the street police station."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Damn it, Ziyi, why dont you grab it!

    Chapter 288 Fuck, Ziyi, why don¡¯t you grab it!


    Suddenly coming out of the gate of "Future Bar", those who wanted to frame the bar were directly shocked.


    Especially when the guests entered the hotel next, they blocked a few people.


    At this time, many people dare not have other thoughts.


    Not long after this group of rich second generations came, the young masters and ladies of the upper class also came one after another.


    The other bar owners who pay close attention to "Future Bar" are inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Especially today, Ziyi¡¯s bar opened, and the guests who usually go to their bar also came here to watch the excitement, which directly caused their bar to have no guests.


    When everyone walked into the bar, they found that apart from the shocking high-tech decoration and a group of robots standing there, there was no deafening music, no DJ, no lead dancer, and no bartender.


    Everyone is immediately dissatisfied:


    "Why are all robots? We came to the bar to dance and drink, not to see the robots?"


    "Maybe Boss Zi asked us to participate in the robot exhibition."


    "Where is Ziyi? As the boss, why not show up today?"


    "Maybe it was scared by so many of us."


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Who said I was scared by you." The voice that suddenly appeared from the side made everyone look over.


    I saw Zi Yi, the Third Young Master of Dou''s family, and Miss Fourth come over together.


    Zi Yi wore a pair of straight trousers, a fashionable shirt, and her hair was high and tied. She was pretty in the first place, but now she is even more exquisite with a two-point heroic touch, which makes people unable to remove her eyes.


    Zi Yi walked to the front of the crowd and stood still and said, ¡°Today is the opening of this bar. Before you consume, it is necessary to show you the consumer prices of this bar. After reading it, if someone thinks that the consumption is too high, you can leave immediately.¡±


    Some people are dissatisfied, feeling that Zi Yi looks down on them: "What does Boss Zi mean? Look down on us?"


    "I can''t afford it, everyone reads the price list before talking."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, snapped his fingers into the air, and then in the air behind her, a 6D floating price list appeared.


    The price item indicates the price of the code.


    Waiting for everyone to finish reading it, I was dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, Ziyi, why don''t you grab it!"


    The consumption of "Future Bar" is higher than that of other bars on this street, not a little bit higher, but twice as high.


    The people present are not short of this money, but subconsciously feel that it is not worth it.


    Zi Yi glanced at the dissatisfied expressions of the people, and said indifferently: "I said, if you think the price is high, you will leave immediately."


    Then he added a sentence: "After you leave, the bar can officially open."


    Originally wanted to shake his face and leave: "..."


    Why did they leave? They haven''t started finding fault yet!


    Zi Yi waited for a while, saw no one left, but more people came in, snapped his fingers again, and the price lists were scattered directly.


    Then everyone opened their eyes and shocked, all the prices went to the corresponding place.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Fuck!


    When ?? waited for the price list to reach the corresponding position, Zi Yi and Dou''s brothers and sisters walked to the side.


    The bar was quiet for two seconds, and then all the robots standing there were walking towards different places.


    When the DJ stood there to play the first note, and little Lori sang and danced, everyone''s body swayed subconsciously, and the inexplicable excitement rushed to the brain.


    Many people went to the dance floor and jumped up.


    As the music rang, the bar counter was already in place.


    Some women gathered around the bar, watching the various difficult bartender robots play handsome bartenders, unconsciously they screamed with excitement.


    There are also some self-holding young master ladies who went to the box, originally they wanted to plot how to fix Ziyi.


    As soon as I arrived in the box, I saw two robots, a man and a woman, waiting there.


    "Guests, welcome to the future bar. We are the waiters in the A1 box. If you have any needs, please do not hesitate to ask."


    A group of young masters were shocked.


    "What do you say these two robots can do?"


    "Zi Yi is really willing to pay for the cost. There are robot waiters in the box, and no one happens to watch. What do you think they can do?"


    As soon as the person finished speaking, the female robot answered: "Guests can rest assured, we can all do things like illegal activities and selling Y. The master said that if someone deliberately makes trouble, we can also directly ask the troublemaker. People throw it out."


    "¡­¡­"


    A group of people suddenly fell into dead silence.


    After a few seconds, everyone returned to their senses.


    Several men surrounded the two robots.


    "Where did you think Ziyi got this kind of robot? It''s too smart."


    "Isn''t it the second brother provided it?"


    Hearing this, the women''s expressions were bad, and envy, jealousy and hatred flashed quickly in their eyes.


    One of the women said with a sullen face: "Since you can serve everything, then go get us wine and you come to accompany the wine.


    The men glanced at the woman and gave her a thumbs up secretly.


    Sure enough, women are still cruel enough.


    When the robot drinks alcohol, the internal settings of the robot must not be burned.


    Everyone was a little excited.


    A virtual display suddenly appeared in front of the male robot: "Guests, please order wine first."


    This group of people will certainly not care about the price of the wine, so they started to have a harder meal.


    After waiting, only a minute later, the box door was knocked and two robots brought them drinks.


    A group of people started the first round of drinking.


    monitoring room.


    Dou Zerui looked at the surveillance system and sneered: "These people are holding the cousin¡¯s robot and are planning to destroy it?"


    Dou Xiangling asked Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, is your robot okay with drinking?"


    "It''s okay, I installed wine storage settings for them; as long as these people dare to spend money, my robot dare to drink?"


    "What if the wine storage space is full?"


    "They will find a way to get the wine out when it''s full."


    Dou Zerui gave her a thumbs up.


    One hour later, the words [the guest is full, pause to welcome guests] suddenly appeared on the large display outside the bar.


    A group of long-awaited barkeepers who are waiting to see the joke: "..."


    The good guests are dissatisfied and leave soon?


    Ouyang Ming felt dumbfounded when he thought he should be on the scene and asked the driver to take him to the door of Ziyi Bar.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ouyang Ming was busy calling familiar people.


    It''s just that the phone rang for a long time, and then changed several people''s phone calls, but no one answered it.


    Ouyang Ming was so angry that he almost crushed the phone.


    He said to the driver: "Go and show me what is going on?"


    The driver was afraid of offending the blasting dragon, so he hurriedly got out of the car and wanted to get in, but was directly stopped by two robots standing by the door.


    The driver was taken aback, but because he was Ouyang Ming¡¯s driver, he said loudly: "Go and call your boss, my master Ouyang is here, let her meet him in person."


    The two bodyguards glanced at each other, and at the same time determined: "Throw it out if you deliberately find the fault."


    One of the bodyguards carried the driver''s collar and threw him out.


    Ouyang Ming sitting in the car: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： My site, it’s not yet their turn to calculate me

    Chapter 289 My site, it¡¯s not their turn to calculate me


    Everyone went crazy in the bar, and it was not until several hours later that anyone remembered the purpose of this place.


    One of the business ladies found several young male models she had brought, and she was dissatisfied: "I brought you here for you to do things, not for you to play, you must find a way to take down Boss Zi tonight."


    How many male models have seen such a high-class bar, they really forgot the purpose of coming here when they came in, and the merchant¡¯s lady reminded them, and then they realized it.


    When they thought that it was the owner of this bar who made them seduce, a few people became inexplicably excited.


    "Miss Shang, don''t worry, we promise to get things done."


    A beautiful man tucked his forehead bangs and looked confident.


    A few others also assured her immediately.


    The woman in front of her promised that as long as one of them made Boss Zi look upon, he would directly let them enter the international modelling industry. Such an attractive condition would not be accepted by a fool.


    Except for this, a group of young ladies in the box who were almost brought down by two robots suddenly took out their mobile phones and looked at them. They were immediately surprised and said: "Ah! Ming brother actually called me at five o''clock."


    It is past seven now.


    As soon as this person said, several people subconsciously took out their phones and took a look.


    "Akiko also called me."


    "Call me too."


    "And I."


    ¡­¡­


    After several people said this, everyone looked at each other.


    "Makko actually called so many of us, is there something very important for us?"


    "Go back to him quickly, or he will breathe fire again."


    Recently, Ouyang Ming has a bad temper. Everyone knows that, so if you can''t mess with him, you won''t.


    One of them glanced at the robot sitting there with the wine, and subconsciously took the phone to the bathroom in the box.


    When he came out of the bathroom, his face blushed and blue, and finally became weird.


    "What is Akiko looking for us?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    The man took a deep breath, thinking that he was yelled for some reason just now, and his heart was particularly upset, and his tone of voice also brought a little uncomfortable: "Makko was stopped outside the bar and couldn''t get in. The robot threw his driver out."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone is a little bit happy, it¡¯s not what they called Ouyang Ming.


    They can imagine how explosive Ouyang Ming must be.


    A woman asked, "Is Brother Ming gone?"


    Another woman said: ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, let¡¯s get him in. With so many consumers, I don¡¯t believe Ziyi dares to stop her.¡±


    The man said: "Makiko has gone."


    It¡¯s been two hours, it¡¯s not Ouyang Ming¡¯s style to stay outside.


    The man finished speaking, glanced at the two robot attendants standing there, and said to them: "You go out first, we don''t need to serve anymore."


    The two robot attendants went out directly.


    As soon as they left, the caller asked everyone to come closer and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re here to add a block to the surname Zi. We can¡¯t forget about business just because of the novelty here.¡±


    "How to add blocking, the methods I thought can''t be used at all, the robots here are all refined."


    "That''s right, I was dizzy after drinking just now, and I don''t know what happened to the two robots, why nothing happened."


    It is said that there is a failure, but there is no.


    "Where did you say the wine that the two robots drank went to, why is there nothing at all?"


    "I''m also surprised, has the second brother company''s robots reached such a powerful stage?"


    "It¡¯s really upset. Apart from her good-looking woman, she is worthy of her second elder brother. The second elder brother even gave her his company¡¯s robot as a bar attendant."


    "I want to clean up that woman ruthlessly."


    "You women are easy to be impulsive. Could it be that Yuqiao and Xiaoyu''s lessons are not enough."


    As soon as the men reminded them, the women went silent.


    They will definitely not take this old road.


    But they don¡¯t add a blockage to Ziyi, they are very upset.


    "It''s better than this."


    A gentle-looking man with gold-rimmed glasses suggested: ¡°Today is the opening day of "Future Bar". We went to Ziyi for a drink in the name of congratulations. She should not refuse;


    At that time, everyone will take turns to toast her and get her drunk. Maybe you can see her making a fool of herself. When she is embarrassed, we will post pictures of her fool on the Internet to see how she sees people in the future. "


    When everyone heard this, they thought it was pretty good.


    began to act.


    "Master, the person in Box A1, please go." The manager robot walked into the monitoring room and said to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was playing with an apple in his hand. When he heard this, he was about to speak. Dou Zerui frowned first and said: "I remember correctly, the A1 box is the group of upper-class boys and girls, right?"


    Manager robot: "Yes."


    "These people must have been unwilling to come today. They call you over now, so they must have made some ideas again, cousin, don''t go."


    Dou Xiangling agreed: "Yes, cousin Yiyi, don''t go."


    Zi Yi looked down and thought for a while, and asked the manager robot: "Did they say what to do with me?"


    "They said to celebrate the opening of the host¡¯s bar, they would invite you to drink."


    "No way."


    "can not go!"


    The Dou brothers and sisters stopped at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling said: "Cousin Yiyi, don''t drink with them. Those people often go in and out of places like bars, and they are good at drinking. You will definitely suffer if you go to drink."


    Dou Ruize agreed: "These people are not at ease at first sight, maybe they just wait for you to get you drunk."


    Zi Yi curled her lips at the two of them and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. On my site, it¡¯s not their turn to count me. I¡¯m the only one who counts them.¡±


    As she said, she put the apple aside, stood up and said, "It just happens to be boring to stay here, so why not go and play with them."


    Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling looked at each other, with anxiety in their eyes at the same time.


    Ziyi took a step, stopped and said to the two of them: "Cousin, cousin, you can help me watch the monitoring first. If you don¡¯t rest assured, you can watch the monitoring of the A1 box directly. I will be fine. These people have a lot of money. Let them vomit some blood tonight."


    The two who were going to follow her stopped at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling disapproved and said: "Cousin Yiyi, you are still young, don''t drink too much wine... or I will help you drink it."


    Zi Yi was amused by Dou Xiangling''s words. She deliberately asked: "Cousin, how much can you drink?"


    Dou Xiangling is embarrassed. As a lady of the scholarly family, she doesn''t know how to drink at all.


    Dou Ruize said: "Then I will help you drink, I can drink."


    "How much can cousin drink?"


    "At least one bottle." As for whether he will be drunk, Dou Ruize is not clear.


    Zi Yi waved to him, "Don''t worry, I will let Little Lori go with me. The wine storage device I installed on her can automatically convert the wine into energy. No matter how much you drink, it will be fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Throw these two people out for me

    Chapter 290 Throw these two people out of me


    Zi Yi walked out of the monitoring room, but also bypassed the ballroom in front.


    DJ chooses the hottest songs. A group of men and women on the dance floor dance and scream, giving the feeling of a demonic dance.


    Except for the dance floor, there are piles of people everywhere, especially on the bar and the fruit plate. The screams of the women are deafening.


    Not long after Ziyi left, she saw two handsome men approaching here.


    One of the men called her.


    "Purple Boss."


    Zi Yi stopped, "What''s the matter?"


    The two approached and were fascinated by her beauty, one of the men turned red.


    Zi Yi is inexplicable, "If you have any needs, you can call the waiter directly. The robot waiter here can solve all your problems."


    After finishing speaking, prepare to continue walking in the direction of the box.


    Another man hurriedly stopped in front of her and said: "Boss Zi, we are racing fans. Your performance in the international racing competition last time is so wonderful. We have always wanted to see you. We are finally lucky tonight. See, I don¡¯t know if you admire your face and have a drink with us?"


    Another man also walked up to her.


    Ziyi looked at the two of them, both of them dressed a little bit burnt, especially to stop her, the shirt is a kind of deep V-shaped cardigan collar, the collar is still leaning to one side, seeming to cover uncovered, can vaguely see the white. Skin and collarbone.


    Zi Yi suddenly drove a small run.


    Thinking that this kind of clothes is good, just to seduce the old-fashioned.


    The face is particularly cold: "Don''t drink."


    After speaking, you must bypass them and continue walking.


    They were a little anxious seeing her so cold. The V-neck man reached out to pull her. His collar slipped to one side because of his movements, directly revealing half of his white and round shoulders.


    Zi Yi made a wrong footstep at this time and avoided his hand directly.


    His expression sank, and he waved his hand behind him.


    The manager robot quickly came over.


    "the host."


    "Throw these two people out to me."


    The man turned pale when he heard this, and became even more anxious.


    "Boss Zi, we are consumers, and we have not violated your rules here. Why do you want to do this?"


    "We just want to express our admiration for you on the car, you can''t push us out."


    The voice in the hall was too loud. According to the truth, few people noticed things here. There were too many people paying attention to Ziyi and too many people trying to get close to her. As soon as she came out, many people watched her in secret. .


    Seeing this situation now, many people surrounded it.


    "Boss Purple, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss Purple, do you need help?"


    "I said these two, you guys are yelling out here, Boss Zi doesn''t want to drink with you, don''t drink, do you still want to force her."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, everyone was standing on Zi Yi''s side, and they directly said that the two men were blushing, and they had the heart to kill Zi Yi.


    The two of them looked aggrieved on their faces, and thought full of malice in their hearts: You might get this bar from your body, and you do the same things as us. What''s so good about it.


    Zi Yi looked at the more people around him, then looked at the two people in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "Who brought these two people?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one came forward to admit it.


    Zi Yi sneered: "You have brought your idea to me. You''d better take these people away, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Still no one answered.


    Zi Yi said to the manager robot: "Check out who brought it right away."


    "and many more."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, she saw a woman walking over. She looked at the two men with surprise on her face, and asked angrily: "I just brought it to meet the world today. You guys caused trouble for me, yes. Didn''t you want to be hidden by your company?"


    After finishing talking, she laughed and said to Zi Yi: "Boss Zi, I''m really sorry, but I didn''t like the artists under the company. These two people are just tender models who are internships at my cousin''s company. They are ignorant. Forgive me, if you are upset, I will let my cousin hide them in the snow after I go back."


    Ms. Shang''s words made the two men''s faces pale. The woman gave them a wink and asked them to apologize to Zi Yi.


    "Boss Zi, we didn''t mean it, please forgive us."


    "If we knew that you didn''t like someone talking to you, we would definitely not come over to express our admiration for you in the car."


    The two of them wanted you to say something to me. At this moment, a charming voice came from the side: "Oh, two handsome guys, don''t cry."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the little Lolita who came by.


    Little Lori walked to Ziyi''s side, stretched out **** to lift the man''s deep V-neck shirt, and then said: "You guys dressed like this, it looks like you are deliberately trying to seduce your sister, but my sister has The boyfriend¡¯s person, and her boyfriend is still a jealous jar, and her sister asked you to be sent out, which is considered merciful to your subordinates."


    Zi Yi looked at the talking little Lori, closed her mouth and planned to let her continue.


    Little Lolita got the hint, and when the two men''s faces were a little whiter, she said: "If you tell me who instigated you to do this, maybe my sister will not be angry."


    "Who would tell them to do this kind of thing!"


    Miss Shang''s eyebrows jumped and she immediately said loudly, "Boss Zi, I brought these two people. I really just want them to come and meet the world. If you don¡¯t feel relieved, I¡¯ll call my cousin to clean up. They, they..."


    "To shut up."


    Zi Yi finally lost her patience and looked at her and said: "Do you think you are too smart or think I am too stupid."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the manager robot: "Knock them out, we will not welcome them in the bar in the future."


    Manager: "Okay, Master."


    The woman was frightened: "Boss Purple, I''m really innocent."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to listen at all, and walked towards the box.


    Little Lori looked at the woman at this time, and said with a grin, ¡°This lady, we have surveillance here. Do you want the manager to call out the surveillance that you just whispered to some handsome guys, and everyone appreciates it?¡±


    The woman''s heart beat and she stopped talking.


    Little Lolita said: "My sister is very accurate. Those of you who approach her with purpose, it is best to take all your thoughts back. Today is the big day when the sister''s bar opens. Don''t let us get rid of it."


    After speaking, he chased Ziyi.


    Leave a group of people there at a loss.


    When Ziyi walked outside the box A1, little Lolita chased him up.


    "Master, that woman brought several young models over, and she must have been uneasy. Should we just clean them up?"


    "The manager knows how to do it." Zi Yi was too lazy to do it herself.


    After speaking, she raised her hand and knocked on the A1 box door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： A group of uneasy and kind young ladies invite Zi Yi to drink

    Chapter 291 A group of disturbed and kind young ladies invite Zi Yi to drink


    In fact, all the people in the box went out to watch the excitement when Ziyi was stopped by the tender model. When Ziyi came over, they all ran back.


    As soon as they heard a knock on the door, everyone deliberately waited before opening the door.


    Zi Yi stood by the open door and asked, "You want me to drink?"


    "Yes." A man deliberately asked: "Boss Zi has been standing by the door and not coming in. Are you still afraid that we will eat you?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the man with a cold expression, and walked in with little Lolita.


    "Boss Purple, come and sit here."


    Everyone specially set aside a sofa for her.


    After Ziyi sat down, a man with gold-rimmed glasses pointed out: "This bar is very important to us. We used to play here. Although we have changed owners now, we are still very happy. It can continue to drive."


    The other woman''s tone is going to be more straightforward: "Boss Zi has made such a big howling today. It must have taken a lot of hard work. Don''t stop here tomorrow."


    Zi Yi faintly said: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t have the money to come to my place to spend, I can''t fail here."


    The woman was upset and sneered: "Even if this lady does nothing, she has pocket money that can''t be spent every month. I don''t know if Boss Zi does nothing, will she have pocket money."


    Zi Yi tilted her head and stared at her with a strange look. When she stared at the woman so that her heart was hairy, she shook her head and said, "It turns out that you have nothing good except reaching out to ask at home."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Han Lu, don''t be impulsive."


    Several people stopped Han Lu immediately.


    Han Lu finally calmed down and just sat there without speaking.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth evokes a smile that is not a smile: "What else do you have to say."


    Everyone was inexplicably upset when they heard this.


    They feel dominated by Ziyi.


    The man with gold rim glasses smiled at this time: "Boss Zi, you should have any misunderstandings about our upper class people."


    "Oh?" Zi Yi didn''t feel that she had any misunderstanding of them at all.


    Golden rim glasses men push their glasses, "Each of us has his own job, and everyone¡¯s work is worthy of respect."


    "So what do you want to say? The work done by your upper-class young masters deserves everyone''s respect. We can let you talk freely about our work?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Boss Purple, I didn''t mean that."


    Zi Yi''s mouth tickled, "Whether it is or not, didn''t you say you want to invite me to drink? Let me first say yes, wine, I only drink the most expensive, if you feel that it is a disadvantage to invite me to drink, then forget it."


    Everyone sneered in their hearts: If you want to drink the most expensive, then don¡¯t regret it.


    Another person said: "Bring the wine price list."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a list of wine prices appeared in front of him.


    The wine in the bar is divided into high and mid-range, high-end wine is not only expensive, but also has a large degree.


    The man said to Zi Yi: "Boss Zi, how much would you like to drink?"


    "I will drink as much as you ask me to drink." Ziyi said, leaning towards them a little, and added: "But as much as I drink, you must drink as much."


    "no problem."


    The man finished speaking and ordered 20 bottles of high-end red wine at a time, totaling more than four million.


    A group of people looks a little painful.


    Zi Yi leaned back on the back of the chair and smiled: "For the sake of you so willing to invite me to drink, I will ask you to eat some fruit plate."


    In the hearts of everyone: Ha ha!


    A woman has a sharp voice: "No, we can all afford good wine, is it still short of the fruit plate money."


    "Really, that''s good." Zi Yi looked relieved.


    Everyone: "..."


    MMP!


    Twenty bottles of fine red wine were delivered quickly, and a glass of each was poured first.


    The gold-rimmed glasses raised the wine glass towards Ziyi: "I wish the business of Boss Zi is prosperous."


    After speaking, I drank a glass of wine.


    Zi Yi picked up the wine glass, and the little Lolita sitting next to her said, "Sister, let me help you drink it."


    "No way!"


    This was immediately opposed by others.


    "Zi Yi, we are inviting you to drink. If you really can''t drink, just say it directly. Why do you even find a robot to help you drink."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, you don''t have a swollen face to fill you up."


    "Zi Yi, you didn''t want to be crazy about money, so you deliberately let us order so much wine, and said you drink it, but you let your robot drink it."


    "I''m really worried about your robots. They will be scrapped after tonight. Then I will see how you explain to your second brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi looked at the group of people on the opposite side, especially the woman who kept connoting her with a strong acidity, the curvature of her mouth deepened, she drank the wine in the cup in one breath, and said:


    "You can''t think of a way to deal with me except to say something sour, but... there is one thing you said wrong. A Jing doesn''t need me to explain anything to him, he will stand on my side. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    These words directly irritated all women.


    "Zi Yi, what are you proud of? You just ate with your second brother twice, as if you already have something to do with you."


    "That''s right, how could the second brother fall in love with someone like you!"


    Looking at a group of lemony women, Ziyi suddenly felt very good.


    She motioned to Little Lori to pour the wine for her, and said calmly: "Listening to your tone, A Jing probably hasn''t eaten with any of your women alone, right?"


    The women take a deep breath.


    A woman really did not control her temper. She stood up and brought her wine and walked to her aggressively. She smiled and said, "Boss Zi, I toast you a glass. I wish your bar can be open for a while."


    Zi Yi glanced at her, and touched her cup: "Then I hope you can see the facts early. Don''t move, just take the lemon essence."


    "You..." The woman held the wine glass tightly, and did not pour the wine in her hand onto Zi Yi''s face with all her strength.


    She kept telling herself in her heart: This is the place of this woman. After cleaning up her, there will be opportunities. I can''t be impulsive now.


    The woman took a deep breath and drank the wine in the cup directly, then gave Zi Yi a glance at the empty cup and motioned to her: "Boss Zi, it''s time for you to drink."


    Zi Yi drank the wine in her hand.


    Someone came to respect Ziyi again, and Ziyi suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to drink like this, or let¡¯s play some games and drink if we lose.¡±


    "What are you playing?" Everyone looked at her vigilantly, and snorted in their hearts: Don''t think we don''t know that everything in it is controlled by you, so we are not so stupid.


    Zi Yi glanced at them and spoke very easily: "You can decide what to play."


    Everyone glanced at each other. They would definitely not be able to play the various small gambling in it, who knows if Ziyi has been used to manipulate them.


    At this time, a woman saw the empty wine bottle placed on the short table, her eyes flashed, and she suggested: "Why don''t we play Truth or Dare."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： truth or Dare

    Chapter 292 Truth or Dare


    Truth or Dare is a game that is particularly popular no matter what era it is in.


    Not for anything else, just to rectify those who are uncomfortable.


    When the woman made a suggestion, everyone else agreed, and finally everyone looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi does not matter, "Yes."


    Her this bar not only has robots, but also has a special magnetic field. Little Loli can control all kinds of small things. Since these people want to play, she will accompany us to have fun.


    As soon as the decision was made, several people actively took away all the wine on the short table, leaving only an empty bottle in the end.


    Before playing Truth or Dare, several women made eye contact, and calculations flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Then they stared at Zi Yi, and a woman said, ¡°As long as you lose and choose the big adventure, no matter what we ask for, you must do it.¡±


    Another woman answered: "If you can''t do it, you will pay for all the wine we drank today."


    Zi Yi glanced at several women, with a faint expression: "Yes."


    Several women smiled at the same time.


    They have been mixing bars for a long time, and they spend a lot of time playing this kind of game. They have become familiar with the technique of mastering bottles.


    They don¡¯t believe it, and Ziyi can¡¯t be rectified tonight.


    At that time, they must ask her to pull a man''s tongue W.


    Zi Yi glanced at them and said: "Since you have established rules, shouldn''t I be too much to establish rules?"


    Although she was a question, she did not wait for everyone to answer, and then said: "If you lose, and who dares to shame, then I will wash the wine glasses and plates for a month."


    Zi Yi''s words directly stimulated them:


    "Zi Yi, don''t look at yourself too high."


    "If you want us to wash wine glasses and dishes, it depends on whether you have the ability to let us wash."


    "If you lose, you can just get out of the Imperial Palace."


    "Yes, let''s get started."


    As soon as Zi Yi said this, everyone closed their mouths and looked at the bottle in the middle of the dwarf.


    A man said: "I should be the biggest here. I will turn the bottle first, and then turn it clockwise."


    Everyone has no comments.


    The man stretched out his hand, held the bottle and turned around.


    When they started to turn the bottle, everyone was aggressive, and one of them thought of a way to rectify Ziyi.


    Half an hour later, everyone discovered that Ziyi had only had a glass of wine.


    Their faces are a bit bad.


    "Zi Yi, did you cheat?" A woman raised her voice, her voice full of dissatisfaction.


    Zi Yi shook his eyes coldly, and said sarcastically, ¡°If you don¡¯t worry, you can ask someone to go outside and buy a new bottle of wine, using the outside bottle.


    "I definitely won''t believe you." This woman actually did this. She took out her mobile phone and called her driver: "You go and buy me a bottle of wine right away... I want a bottle of wine."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Ziyi and sneered: "If the wine bottle I bought is different from yours, you will explain it to us."


    Zi Yi looked indifferent: "Yes."


    The driver quickly bought a bottle of wine, but one of them deliberately went out to get it.


    is just ordinary wine, they poured the wine directly into the bathroom.


    The game continues.


    After half an hour, the faces of a group of people turned dark.


    Everyone took turns drinking, but Ziyi had only one drink.


    Just when everyone was itching with anger, little Lolita suddenly whispered in Ziyi''s ear.


    A surprise flashed in Zi Yi¡¯s eyes and said to them: "The game continues."


    This time, the mouth of the bottle faced her directly.


    Everyone stared at her closely.


    The corner of Zi Yi''s mouth raised: "I choose a big adventure."


    Everyone is happy.


    This is what they are waiting for.


    A woman said loudly: "We want you to go outside and find a man W."


    "exactly!"


    The other women echoed immediately.


    The men didn''t speak, obviously they agreed with the women''s proposal.


    Zi Yi knew that they would embarrass her, but she did not expect to speak of this punishment. She lowered her eyes, pressed the coldness deep in her eyes, and tickled the corner of her mouth: "Yes."


    After speaking, stand up and walk towards the door.


    The others got up with excitement and followed behind her.


    Some people are still worried, and emphasized when they go out: "That¡¯s right, you can only find people outside, not robots."


    Everyone immediately responded.


    "Yes, it must be a guest who comes to spend tonight."


    Zi Yi had already reached the door at this time, she suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at them, and asked calmly, "What else?"


    Everyone was taken aback by her expression, thinking it shouldn¡¯t be too much, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to get revenge by this woman before they left here.


    Everyone said in unison: "It''s nothing more."


    Zi Yi nodded: "After the big adventure, our game continues. It is not twelve o''clock tonight, no one will leave."


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t leave. You should go find a man first."


    As long as there is the first time, there will definitely be a second time. If Ziyi chooses to take a big adventure next time, they will definitely let her do more excessive things.


    A group of people secretly took out their mobile phones, ready to wait for a full range of hidden camera photos.


    Zi Yi had already walked out at this time.


    Everyone followed her.


    As soon as I walked to the aisle of the box, I saw a man with a noble aura coming over at the same time.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the man walking by.


    Zi Yi laughed. She walked two steps quickly to Lu Jingye, held his neck and whispered to him: "A Jin, I lost the game with them. They asked me to find a man to speak W."


    Lu Jingye held her waist, his gentle expression closed, and the powerful air pressure spread out, instantly pressing the hearts of a group of people standing more than two meters away.


    Zi Yi hadn''t seen him for a long time, and was so happy that he kissed him directly after speaking.


    Lu Jingye before kissing her, at the same time he covered her face with a wide palm.


    You can only rely on imagination.


    But everyone is not calm in an instant.


    This woman dared to really kiss her second brother!


    Second brother did not push her away!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A woman could not bear to cover her eyes and screamed.


    At this time, who still cares if Zi Yi has tongue W, they can''t wait to kill Zi Yi in the past.


    Only at this moment, Lu Jingye suddenly let go of Zi Yi, and looked up, with sharp eyes: "Who proposed this kind of punishment?"


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    After a while, someone regained consciousness and hurriedly said: ¡°She herself agreed to play the game with us. If she loses, she should be punished.¡±


    Lu Jingye heard this and looked down at the little girl in his arms, his hand around her waist tightened, his expression serious.


    Zi Yi blinked at him and whispered: "I know you are here."


    Lu Jingye still looked serious.


    Zi Yi simply pulled out of his arms, took his hand, and walked towards the box under the eyes of a group of women who were so jealous that they wanted to chop off her hand.


    When ?? walked in front of them, he stopped and said: "I have completed the big adventure, the game continues."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Next time we make each other, I will find someone with no one

    Chapter 293 Next time we have sex, I must find a place where no one is


    Everyone went back to the box, but at this moment, everyone¡¯s mood was completely different from just now.


    They were still kissing the second brother because of Zi Yi, but the second brother did not push her away, and allowed her to pull him into the box for a long time in the series of ¡®horror incidents¡¯.


    Zi Yi looked at everyone, frowning in dissatisfaction: "Do you want to continue?"


    Everyone returned to their senses, and a woman said sourly: "Why don''t, let''s play until twelve o''clock, and no one is allowed to leave until twelve o''clock."


    When the woman said this, she thought viciously in her heart: Ziyi, you shameless vixen, I must let you choose another big adventure, and let you find another man. W, I don¡¯t believe in the second brother. Will still like you!


    Other women are too sour.


    In their hearts, they are unparalleled, handsome and beautiful, like a celestial second brother, how could they be defiled by the fox like Ziyi.


    What else does this woman have besides this face!


    The more the women think about it, the more sore they can¡¯t wait for Ziyi to lose again, and then choose a big adventure, then they will definitely let the second brother hate this woman.


    It¡¯s just that Ziyi never gave them a chance again. Even halfway she wanted to drink a glass of wine, she went to serve a glass. After she picked it up, she was taken by Lu Jingye, who was sitting beside her and kept silent.


    This stimulated a group of women again.


    Lu Jingye put the wine glass next to him, suddenly said, "That''s it for tonight."


    After speaking, he stood up and pulled Ziyi up.


    "Second brother, we said we will have fun until twelve o''clock!" A woman looked at the hand held by the two of them, crying.


    The perfect second brother in her mind actually took the initiative to lead this vixen.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman, her mouth raised.


    Like that, let that woman kill her heart.


    Lu Jingye glanced at them at this time, and said with a gentle expression: "Xiao Yi is still young, you better not let me find that you have bullied her the second time, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he closed his gentle expression and said indifferently: "I will make you regret it."


    After finishing talking, she took Ziyi and left.


    In the ??box, everyone was silent for nearly ten minutes before suddenly regaining consciousness.


    The women exploded directly.


    "Why is the surname Zi! She is useless except that face, so the second brother is actually protecting her like this!"


    "Impossible, how could the second brother fall in love with him? The second brother is not such a superficial person at all. It must be the surname Zi who did something to him."


    "The surname Zi must have used some means to threaten the second brother!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of women were already crazy, and the men chose to remain silent in order not to be involved. Although they were also shocked that the second brother would like Ziyi.


    However, Ziyi is so beautiful and her body is so hot, so she can''t stand the temptation to change to them.


    Just, is the second brother that kind of person? !


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye walked out of the box, Lu Jingye asked, "Where is it quiet?"


    The little girl is now more and more ignorant of everything, and needs to be taught properly.


    If he is not here today, is she looking for other men to kiss?


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Jingye squeezed the little girl''s hand.


    Zi Yi didn''t realize Lu Jingye''s mood at all. Suddenly she thought of her cousin who was left in the monitoring room, and said, "Go to the monitoring room."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    Two people walked from the edge of the hall to the monitoring room.


    Lu Jingye came here today wearing a pair of dark khaki slacks and a white shirt. The people in the hall rarely saw him in person. Today, he doesn¡¯t seem so rigorous. When he was brought in by the manager robot just now, No one recognized it.


    Now the two of them walked out of the aisle on the other side of the box, and everyone was still talking in low voices:


    "Who is that man walking with Boss Zi? Why do you look so familiar?"


    "There are so many upper-class brothers here today, so they are familiar with them."


    ¡­¡­


    When the two of them walked through the hall, Ziyi stared at Lu Jingye with a smile, and said, "You just changed into a casual outfit today, and nobody recognized you. It seems that you gave everyone a too much impression before. It''s rigid."


    Lu Jingye slightly pursed his lips and looked at her, but did not speak.


    Ziyi knew that he was still minding what she was betting with those people just now, so she told him, "Little Lori has the ability to control that bottle. She received a message from the manager saying that you are here, so I deliberately Lost to them."


    When talking about this, the two had already walked to the door of the monitoring room, Zi Yi stopped altogether, turned and stood in front of him, took his hand, and looked at him with those beautiful eyes: "We haven''t seen him in so long. , I miss you every day, you won''t be angry with me because of this, will you?"


    shook his hand after speaking.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was acting like a baby with her eyes deep, lowered her voice and asked, "Who is in charge of the control room?"


    "AI control."


    Zi Yi answered, Lu Jingye pushed open the door in front of him, pulled Zi Yi and walked in.


    He kept his back to the control room, and when he pulled Ziyi in, the door closed and she pushed her behind the door.


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to look at the handsome face that was close, her heartbeat speeding up unconsciously, and she remembered that there were two people inside.


    Lu Jingye''s lips were directly pressed down.


    Intertwined lips and teeth.


    Make people who see it blush unconsciously.


    Zi Yi raised his arms to put his neck around his neck, and responded enthusiastically.


    Until a reminding cough came from behind.


    Lu Jingye immediately ended the kiss and pressed Zi Yi''s head to his chest.


    After several seconds, he turned his head to look at Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling, who were standing there looking a little embarrassed.


    Dou Ruize said with a sullen face: "Don''t you see us such a big two big people?"


    Lu Jingye did not see any panic in his expression, it was still the calm and restrained that they had always seen: "Sorry."


    After speaking, he let Zi Yi go.


    Zi Yi looked at the two people who were staring at them, and said dissatisfied: "Cousin, can''t you pretend that you haven''t seen it?"


    A good kiss was disturbed, and Zi Yi felt very upset.


    Dou Zerui heard this, his temples were beating suddenly, and his heart said: The surname Lu can¡¯t wait to eat you, if I don¡¯t remind me, I will have more cousins.


    He said angrily: "You are two living people, can I pretend not to see it?"


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks were flushed by the hot scene of the two just now, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Zi Yi didn''t feel ashamed at all, and smiled and said: "Next time we have sex, I must find a place where no one is."


    Dou Zerui stared at her directly.


    "Children''s family, the most important thing for you now is to study. It will not be too late for you to fall in love in a few years."


    Lu Jingye raised his brows and set his eyes on Dou Zerui''s face.


    Dou Zerui unexpectedly felt a little pressure, and his voice became thick with dissatisfaction: "Is it wrong? My cousin is not yet 18 years old. You are so deceiving her now."


    Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet, Zi Yi said dissatisfiedly: "Who said I don''t need to fall in love, I like A Jing."


    Lu Jingye heard this, his eyebrows stretched out instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Promise me, don’t make that kind of bet with others in the future

    Chapter 294 Promise me, don¡¯t make that kind of bet with others in the future


    What else does Dou Zerui say, this time she was caught by Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, when will you go back?"


    Today the bar opened on the first day, according to her, the boss will stay here forever.


    Zi Yi was the first to plan this way, but when Lu Jingye came back, she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    She thought for a while, then turned her head to look at Lu Jingye, and then said, "I''ll go back later."


    Lu Jingye said to her at this moment: "You can let your cousin and cousin go back first."


    Zi Yi nodded in agreement, and looked at the Dou family brothers and sisters: "Cousin, cousin, you have been with me for so long, it''s too early, you go back first."


    Dou Ruize felt that he was gone. Lu Jingye was about to become a big-tailed wolf and ate their cousin. He said directly: "We were going to guard the past with you tonight."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Zerui, who''has no vision,'' and said directly and unceremoniously: "This is all robot operations, and it''s useless for you to stay here."


    After speaking, she looked at Dou Xiangling and acted like a baby: "Cousin, you should go back first. I will leave at twelve o''clock at most."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Lu Jingye. In fact, she had a good impression of Lu Jingye. She felt that he was not the kind of messy person.


    With Ziyi''s eyes looking at her eagerly, she felt relieved.


    She said: "Then send me a message or call me when you go back."


    "Xiang Ling..."


    "Brother, my cousin doesn''t have anything we can help here. It''s useless if we stay here all the time. It''s better to go back and rest." Dou Xiangling winked at Dou Ruize, letting him see a little bit, "Besides, don''t you have anything to do tomorrow? "


    Dou Ruize was reluctant, and knew that it would be a nuisance to stay here, so he said, "Let''s go."


    Then looked at Lu Jingye and warned him with his eyes: Don¡¯t do anything to my cousin!


    Lu Jingye looked back at him with those open eyes.


    Dou Zerui said nothing, and left with Dou Xiangling.


    As soon as the others left, Zi Yi plunged into Lu Jingye''s arms.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl in his arms, holding her waist with one hand and patted her back with the other, his voice was muted: "Xiao Yi, promise me, don''t make that kind of bet with others in the future."


    Zi Yi hummed in his arms, and then raised his head to look at him, his eyes sparkling, as if full of stars, "A Jing, do you miss me?"


    Lu Jingye looked down at her eyes, lowered his head, and said a word when sealing her lips: "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zi Yi lay down in his arms, panting, and the two of them sat on the chairs hugging each other. Zi Yi listened to his heart beating faster than usual, and Lu Jingye stroked her head lightly.


    A cozy room.


    After a while, Zi Yi asked, "A Jin, have you found all the medicinal materials you need?"


    After Ziyi came back, he checked the people who offered medicinal materials on the reward list of the World Underground Trading Market, and as expected, he found Lu Jingye.


    Combining the words Lu Jingye and her had said before, Zi Yi had already guessed everything.


    "Does Auntie know about your brother?"


    "do not know."


    Zi Yi guessed it too, just want to prove it.


    Lu Jingye told her: "Except for my father and me, no one knows about this."


    Zi Yi looked up at him.


    Lu Jingye just kept lowering his head.


    The tip of Ziyi''s nose touched his chin. She was taken aback for a moment. When she thought of the scene when she asked him to call her sister-in-law, she laughed low. She climbed on his shoulder and said, "Now I am added. ."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye also had a smile in his eyes.


    As soon as Ziyi lifted her head, she kissed him on the lips, then squinted slightly, like a lazy kitten, put her head in his arms again, put her arms around his waist, and said:" You promised me to go to the snow-capped mountain and compete with me, you big bad guy, did you plan to let me go back from the snow-capped mountain."


    Lu Jingye actually admitted with a hum.


    Zi Yi snorted dissatisfiedly.


    Then asked: "Does the royal family of country C know that you took the herbal medicine?"


    "do not know."


    The people that Lu Jingye had taken at the time were originally robbed from those thieves. "The royal family of country C is still looking for those thieves."


    "Then...that group of thieves knew you were the one who cut the bullshit?"


    "Well, I played against their leader at the time."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi frowned: "Will they come and **** the herbs?"


    Since ?? is the life-saving medicine for my brother-in-law, Zi Yi is still very concerned.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi¡¯s expression, his heart warmed, his palms covered her smooth cheeks, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, their leader is hurt.¡±


    Other things Lu Jingye had already arranged.


    Zi Yi nodded, knowing that this is confidential, so she didn''t ask much, just said: "If you need my help, just say it, after all, your brother is my future uncle."


    Lu Jingye chuckled when she said this.


    The little girl reminded him so bluntly that it seemed that he had to consider marrying her home sooner when she became an adult.


    After the two were tired and crooked for a while, the voice of the manager robot was uploaded from the monitor: "Master, there are a lot of people gathered outside the bar."


    Zi Yi went to look at the surveillance outside the door of the bar, and she saw a large group of people standing outside.


    These people were stopped by a group of bodyguard robots with angrily on their faces. Many people clamored why they wouldn¡¯t let them in since the bar was open.


    Zi Yi''s expression sank.


    At this time, Lu Jingye patted her back soothingly, and said: "Your bar is very novel for everyone. You might as well just make a rule of only serving how many people per day. It doesn''t have to be because the guests are full. Keep other people out of the gate."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and thought his suggestion was good, so she directly projected her image on the light curtain wall outside the gate.


    "Everyone, be quiet."


    Zi Yi''s voice was indifferent with two points of majesty. As soon as her voice appeared, the group of people outside the door stopped.


    One person said dissatisfied: "Your bar is open, and we are here to play, why should we stop us at the door?


    "Because the guests are full." Zi Yi snorted coldly, "I think you are not here to play in my bar, but to find something, right? There is a word on the light curtain wall that the guests are full, no more guests, so big. , Could it be that you are all blind, so you can''t see it."


    Everyone is speechless.


    Zi Yi continued: "From now on, my bar will only receive a hundred people every day. Whoever makes trouble outside, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "You...how can you say such things, beware that no one will come to your bar in the future!"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled, and said tuggingly: "If you don''t come, you won''t come, do I beg you to come."


    She opened a bar because she can buy a variety of good wines in the bar, and she has a reason to drink when she wants to drink.


    As for the little money made in the bar, she really doesn''t like it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Ziyi said, I will have a baby

    Chapter 295 Zi Yi said, I will have a baby


    Zi Yi directly suppressed everyone outside the gate.


    It is said that customers are God.


    Zi Yi dare to drag to this point!


    Who gave her the courage?


    Some people were so popular that they were about to swear, but at this moment, a light curtain wall suddenly appeared outside the gate.


    The light curtain wall moved towards the group of people at a very fast speed.


    When the person standing in the front was stabbed by the light curtain wall and jumped back in fright, everyone realized the danger of this thing and all quickly retreated back.


    When everyone retreated to the road, Zi Yi said in a deep voice: "I said, if you love it or not, whoever dares to be presumptuous outside my bar, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    In fact, many plainclothes reporters were mixed in among those who came.


    Today, Ziyi¡¯s bar opens, and journalists will definitely come.


    It was only after they came that they realized that as long as they were reporters, they were not allowed to go in.


    Even if they are plainclothes, they can be detected by the door.


    They just kept guarding outside.


    Everyone wrote about it last time, and I would definitely not dare to report randomly, but now it¡¯s different.


    They all looked at the scene they just photographed with excitement, and quickly edited the text:


    ["Future Bar" directly used high-tech light curtain walls to shut out the guests. Who gave Boss Zi such confidence? ¡¿


    One of the specialties of paparazzi reporters is that they can write a lot of stories.


    As soon as the text is edited, it is published on various websites.


    For a time, the number of hits of "Future Bar" is like driving a rocket, and it has soared.


    It exploded instantly on the Internet.


    "Fuck! How was the light curtain wall designed? It looks so tall!"


    "Those outside the bar are all robots!!! The owner of this bar is too proud. I have seen the Robot Expo before, and the price of a semi-anthropomorphic robot is not low, not to mention this fully anthropomorphic robot."


    "The owner of this bar turned out to be a woman. This woman is so trolling. I want to meet this female boss."


    "The bar owner is a woman? Ha ha! I don''t believe that a woman can open a bar unless she has a strong backing."


    ""Future Bar"? Is it all the high-tech of the future?"


    "Where is the name of the bar, I suspect that this bar opened today, and those who went in were asked by the boss. Maybe no one will go tomorrow."


    "Is there anyone like me who has the urge to go in and see what it looks like in the bar?"


    "+1."


    "+2."


    ¡­¡­


    There is everything on the Internet, and the popularity continues to soar. In the end, even some departments know it.


    It can be said that Ziyi did not spend a little energy, and started the fame of "Future Bar".


    As for later, everyone has to make an appointment N days in advance to enter the bar.


    Zi Yi finished what she was about to say, and immediately turned off the projection. She turned her head to look at Lu Jingye who was standing next to her.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head, and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    He planned to send some people over to protect this bar secretly, and not let anyone play the bar.


    Zi Yi shook her head: "No, no one can break through the security system here. If someone who has an idea comes in, I will let them know what it means to regret."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with a confident face, leaned into her eyes, and said with a low voice, "Xiao Yi, what else do you have?"


    Zi Yi looked at the handsome face close at hand, raised her hand to hold his neck, and said unscrupulously: "I will have a baby again, should we go back and try?"


    Lu Jingye''s heart trembled, and the tips of his ears were red. He raised his hand to fish her up, patted her on the hip, and said solemnly: "You are still young, so don''t think about it."


    "Hee hee..." Zi Yi gave him all his body weight. After kissing his lips, he said, "You asked yourself."


    After speaking, he deliberately rubbed against him.


    Lu Jingye was agitated by her, put her directly on the ground, holding her hand, and walked out of the door.


    Walking and asking: "Since your matter here is resolved, can we go now?"


    Zi Yi felt the heat coming from the palm of his hand, looked at the red on the tips of his ears, and the corners of his mouth deepened, making a hum.


    "Let''s go through the back door."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye is not here for the first time, and he is familiar with it.


    He led Ziyi to avoid everyone and walked towards the back door, and used his cell phone to inform the driver as he walked: "Bring the car to the back door."


    The two quickly walked out the back door.


    The street behind the bar can be regarded as a dark alley, and the light from the street lamps is much weaker.


    The two went out holding hands and stood there waiting for the driver to drive over.


    At this time, Ziyi sensitively felt that someone was taking pictures of them in secret.


    Lu Jingye also felt it.


    He is about to be dealt with.


    Zi Yi directly took his hand with a smile in her eyes: "A Jing, let him take a photo, just to let everyone know that you are not single anymore."


    The little girl said so bluntly, Lu Jingye also had a smile in his eyes. Although he didn''t let people deal with it, he pulled Ziyi into his arms, and his big hand was protective against the back of her head. Let her show her back.


    The driver drove the car quickly to pick up the two.


    The person hiding in the dark with a peaked cap candidly took pictures and walked out with a look of excitement holding the camera.


    He took a look at the photos he took.


    Although they couldn''t see the faces of the two people clearly at a distance, Zi Yi''s front was still blocked, but as long as it was the second master of the Lu family, it was fine.


    He hurriedly sent the photo, and at the same time called to ask for credit: "Boss, I have taken the photo according to your request. When will you call me the money you promised to me?"


    didn¡¯t know what the other person said, the man hurriedly nodded and bowed his waist: "Thank you boss, thank you boss."


    ¡­¡­


    The car directly sent the two of them to Ziyi''s yard.


    The butler has been waiting next to him.


    "Second Young Master, Miss Zi, you are back."


    Lu Jingye nodded at him.


    Zi Yi said: "Butler, it''s late, you go to rest first."


    The butler smiled and nodded, "Okay, Miss Zi."


    But I still said: "I asked the kitchen to prepare a supper for you. If you are hungry, let the robot go to the kitchen and bring it out."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned and walked towards his room.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked towards the back yard.


    Lu Jingye asked her, "Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded, "hungry."


    After speaking, she sent an instruction to the robot, and after they walked into the living room, the robot brought out the supper.


    The two ate overnight, and then walked upstairs.


    Zi Yi directly grabbed Lu Jingye when she walked to her room.


    Lu Jingye looked down at her.


    Ziyi flashed sly in her eyes, raised the corners of her lips and said, "I suddenly remembered something I want to discuss with you, or you should go to my room."


    Lu Jingye looked into her eyes, raised his hand to press the top of her head, and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s late today. I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Zi Yi did not let go of him, nor moved, "Then you kiss me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Words from the Heart

    Chapter 296


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl in front of him, his eyes fixed on her beautiful lips unconsciously.


    The Adam''s apple moves slightly.


    As if struggling for two seconds, he lowered his head and kissed him.


    Zi Yi directly grabbed his neck.


    It wasn''t until a long time that Lu Jingye restrained the distance between the two of them.


    His voice is low and hoarse, with a trembling bewilderment: "Go in, good night."


    Zi Yi''s legs were a bit soft, she leaned on him for a while before nodding, turned around and went back to her bedroom.


    What she didn''t know was that after Lu Jingye walked into her room, the first thing she did was to take a cold shower.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Lu received a call from someone close to the old man.


    The old man asked her to go back to her home.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so she hurried over.


    As soon as she walked into the lobby of the old man''s house, Mrs. Lu saw the two elders sitting there, and the old man sitting in the upper position was very stern, and she knew that there must be nothing good.


    "Father."


    "Come on, sit down."


    Mrs. Lu walked over and sat down.


    The old lady and the third lady looked at her at the same time, their expressions were a little weird.


    At this time, the third wife suddenly said something meaningfully: "Second Sister-in-law, haven''t you been having a headache with Jing Ye''s marriage before? It''s all right now, he seems to have found a woman he likes."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu heard this, she knew what the old man meant for calling her over this morning.


    Sure enough, after drinking the tea, the old man asked sternly: "What is the background of the woman that Jing Ye likes?"


    Mrs. Lu glanced at the old man¡¯s face, and said to her heart: "You have called me over, I don''t believe you have never heard of Xiao Zi''s background."


    He replied with a trace of distress in his face: "Father, I told Jing Ye before that as long as he finds someone he likes, I just ask about the other party. You let me say, I can only say, that The girl looks beautiful and very attractive."


    boom!


    The old man suddenly put the teacup heavily on the side table, his momentum was so strong that Madam Lu¡¯s heart trembled.


    "Fuzzy! How can our Lu family look after a woman with a bad style."


    Mrs. Lu is about to speak for Zi Yi, "Father..."


    "shut up!"


    Old man Lu became stronger, and no one dared to speak again.


    Lu Jingye is his most proud grandson, how could he let him marry a woman with a bad style?


    "As Jing Ye''s mother, don''t you know how to think about your children?"


    After speaking, he held a few photos on the table and still in front of Mrs. Lu, and said sternly: "Look, see, he went to the kind of mixed-race place to see a woman last night, and was secretly photographed. , Do you know what impact these photos will have on our Lu family?"


    Ms. Lu looked at the photos at her feet, stood up and squatted down to pick them up, her face was not good, the bar was Xiao Zi''s, what happened to his son there? But the person in front of him was her father-in-law, and she could only endure it and couldn''t go back.


    Elder Lu saw that Mrs. Lu didn''t speak, he couldn''t get angry, and he became even more angry.


    said: "Call me Jingye right away."


    Ms. Lu said with a serious face: "Father, Jing Ye just returned from a business trip. There are many things in the company that have to be dealt with, so I should go to the company at this time."


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t force her to call.


    At this time, the third wife suddenly said: "Second sister-in-law, my father is also good for Jing Ye... Our Lu family is not only a big family, but also a special identity. It has always attracted the attention of all walks of life. If everyone knows that Jing Ye goes with such a woman. Together, think about it, what will the outside world say about us?"


    Ms. Lu glanced at the third wife, her eyes flashed unpleasantly.


    Mrs. ?? sneered in her heart, with a kindly expression on her face: "Second sister-in-law, these words of mine are all my heartfelt words, don''t you not listen to them, or you will regret it in the future."


    Mrs. ?? also said at this time: "The three younger siblings are right, but..."


    She looked at the old man, and suddenly changed the conversation, "Father, I heard Zhiheng say that Jingye saw that the woman had the technology to keep a car flying in the air. I thought at the time, how could a woman make such a technology? , Now I heard that Jing Ye likes her."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Mrs. Lu again, ¡°Don¡¯t Jing Ye deliberately gave Lu¡¯s core technology to that woman in order to be with that woman, deliberately gilding her, so that you can accept her.¡±


    "Humph!"


    The old man made a cold snort, his aura was so strong that the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop a few degrees.


    Ms. Lu clenched her hands into fists and warned herself to be calm, and at this time, she should not mess with her elder son and Xiao Zi because of her impulse.


    Then said: ¡°The core technology father of Lu¡¯s Group should all know whether there is any technology for long-term low-altitude car flight. Is it because of your random speculation that Jing Ye is really suspected?¡±


    Mr. Lu directly took back what he wanted to say. He picked up the teacup and took another sip. After putting it down, he said, "No matter how talented the woman is, our Lu family can give her favorable terms to buy technology from her, but the Lu family You can¡¯t marry a woman whose whole body is stained."


    "Father, Xiao Zi just had a period of youth rebellion, she has never done it..."


    "Second Sister-in-law!" The third wife suddenly raised her voice and interrupted her: "A bad reputation is a bad reputation. The Lu family has a rigorous family style. His father is decent. It is impossible for a woman with a bad style to ruin the Lu family''s reputation. Anxious to let Jing Ye get married, no matter what kind of woman feels good."


    Ms. Lu smiled angrily when she heard this: "Xiao Zi used to only love to play. Many rumors came out because others were jealous of her. Since then, our Lu family has become a partial listener and a partial believer."


    "Did the second sister-in-law think we haven''t investigated the woman? Just ask two people about her reputation in S City, and you will know it, do you need to be partial?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, shut up all of you!"


    As soon as the old man spoke, the third lady closed his mouth.


    Mrs. Lu also wanted to explain. The old man glanced at her and couldn¡¯t refuse to say: ¡°Recently, I¡¯ll find a few women who are right for him. You go back and do ideological work for him.¡±


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, her eyes were red with anger.


    But she knew the old man''s temper, and she was used to it. At this time, the more she opposed the old man, the worse his impression of Zi Yi would be.


    So she suppressed the fire in her heart and prepared to send a letter to her elder son and her husband later. At this time, she must let him fix the father-in-law.


    With a plan, Mrs. Lu responded, "Father, I know."


    Elder Lu nodded in satisfaction, his tone improved: "Has Yun Xiao come back recently?"


    "No, Jianlin said that the task Yunxiao is currently doing is tricky, and it will take a while."


    Lord Lu didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and directly ordered the housekeeper to have breakfast.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： I will pick you up tonight

    Chapter 297 I''ll Pick You Up Tonight


    Mrs. Lu ate breakfast at the old man¡¯s place before leaving.


    As soon as she walked out of the old man¡¯s yard, the eldest lady chased up: "Second brother and sister, wait a minute."


    Mrs. Lu stopped and waited for her.


    Madam ?? walked out from the inside with a look of kindness: "Second sibling, I know you must not be very happy in your heart, but my father is also good for Jing Ye."


    Ms. Lu pursed her lips slightly and looked at the eldest lady, sneer in her heart.


    Dafang and Sanfang live in their own home, and they often say in front of the old man that they are not in the second bedroom.


    Because of the working relationship between the father and son, their family moved out several years ago.


    Over the years, the father and son three put the Lu family on top of the eighth family; they thought they would be the hero of the family, but they did not expect to be jealous of Dafang and Sanfang. They felt that Erfang deliberately took all rights in their hands. , I usually do some things that disgust her secretly.


    Today her eldest son and Xiao Zi, don¡¯t need to think about it to know what¡¯s going on.


    Sure enough, the eldest lady saw that she did not speak, so she continued: "Second younger siblings probably don¡¯t know what kind of person the Ziyi is, I heard..."


    "Sister-in-law." Mrs. Lu called her out at this moment.


    The eldest lady was a little upset that Mrs. Lu interrupted her, but she still asked with a smile on her face: "Second brother and sister, what do you want to say?"


    Ms. Lu said: ¡°I know what kind of person Xiao Zi is better than you, and I also know whether she is good or not. In any case, you should not chew on people¡¯s tongue behind your back.¡±


    Madam ?? looked slightly stunned, and then thought, if Lu Jingye really loves that woman to death, he will definitely anger the old man by then, and maybe the old man will take back the rights in his hands.


    Thinking of this, the elder lady''s attitude changed, "The second younger siblings made sense, but as you know, the old man said that he was used to it. He determined that the woman that Jing Ye liked had a bad style and would definitely not like her."


    Ms. Lu looked at her with a slight expression on her face. She also thought about it, so she planned to go back and talk to her eldest son.


    "Sister-in-law, I still have something to do. If it''s okay, I will leave first."


    "Okay, second siblings go slowly."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Lu Zhiheng walked out from one side: "Mother."


    The eldest lady looked at him, how she felt that her son was wronged.


    "If you take over the Lu Group, you will definitely not be worse than Jing Ye."


    Lu Zhiheng felt the same way. The mother and son walked towards their yard.


    Until he walked into the yard and closed the door, Mr. Lu said, "I just thought of a good way. You said that if Jing Ye sings against your grandfather because of that woman, will the old man take it back in anger? The right in his hand?"


    Lu Zhiheng also had this idea: "Mother¡¯s idea is good, but... the second brother is very thoughtful and may not make Grandpa angry with him."


    So he thought of another idea.


    The big lady''s thoughts made Lu Jingye and the old man turn their faces, "This is not easy. Let''s give him more foggy women and bring them to the old man. As long as the old man takes a fancy, won''t he arrange a meeting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi woke up early this morning because of Lu Jingye''s return. Without changing her clothes, she opened the bedroom door and walked towards Lu Jingye''s room.


    She wants to see how he sleeps.


    Just walked to the door, the door opened.


    Lu Jingye stood there.


    He glanced at her clothes first, then put his eyes on her face.


    "A Jing, good morning."


    "Why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and was about to walk out, Zi Yi pressed the door directly and smiled at Lu Jingye.


    The little girl was already beautiful, but she woke up in the morning, her cheeks were rosy, especially her eyes, her eyes were shiny, she unconsciously showed charm.


    Zi Yi looked at the man in front of him, leaned a little towards him, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Why did you get up so early?"


    It¡¯s just that she leaned, and the neckline of her pajamas also moved forward, revealing a little white collarbone directly.


    Lu Jingye raised her hand to her waist, her voice dull: "I want to go back to the villa."


    Zi Yi put one hand on his shoulder, and the other hand held his collar, "Then wait for me, I want to go with you."


    After finishing talking, the hand placed on his shoulders directly wrapped his neck, winking beautiful eyes and asked: "Before I go to change clothes, should you give me a good morning kiss?"


    Lu Jingye''s eyes fell on the girl''s blushing lips without realizing it, and the lips were sealed in the next second.


    The waist is tightened by the floor at the same time.


    After a while, Lu Jingye let go of Zi Yi, his voice became even more dull: "Go change clothes, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye got up from the sofa when Zi Yi got dressed and walked downstairs.


    The two walked towards the door together.


    Zi Yi suggested: "We ran over."


    "it is good."


    It took twenty minutes to run from Ziyi¡¯s yard to Lu Jingye¡¯s villa, which happened to be a morning exercise.


    After returning to the villa, Lu Jingye went to get things, and Zi Yi was strolling in the yard.


    Wandering around, she subconsciously took out her mobile phone to connect to all the monitors of this villa to check.


    After this inspection, it was discovered that there were a few blind spots that were a bit abnormal.


    When she waited for Lu Jingye to come out, she talked to him.


    "Here, here, and here, there is something wrong with the monitoring of these three places."


    Lu Jingye, after watching it, he hummed and said, "I made this to be reserved specially."


    Zi Yi looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Jingye pointed to those places and said to her: "Recently, my people found out that someone wanted to steal something from me, so they just gave them a chance to come in."


    It''s time to catch it all in one go.


    Zi Yi did not ask any more.


    The two returned to Ziyi''s courtyard.


    Just after eating, Lu Jingye received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu asked him to go back.


    Lu Jingye agreed, hung up and asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, where are you going today?"


    "Still go to the bar."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "I will pick you up tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Jingye returned, Mrs. Lu told him all the things the old man had said to her this morning.


    Finally said with some worry: "Your grandpa is used to talking about it, I''m really worried that he will let Xiao Zi trouble him then."


    Lu Jingye looked down and thought, and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I will wait and talk to Grandpa."


    Lu Jingye said to talk to Mr. Lu, and after leaving their house, he asked the driver to drive the car to the old house of Lu¡¯s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi went to the bar.


    She had just checked all the programs and was about to see how much money she made yesterday, when she saw Little Lori sitting alone at the bar, holding her chin in thought.


    Zi Yi walked over and asked: "Little Lolita, what are you doing?"


    Little Lolita turned her head, her eyes mimicked tears, sobbing: "Master, A didn''t video with me last night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Lu Zhiheng

    Chapter 298 Lu Zhiheng


    "Again?" Zi Yimu asked with a face, "What did you do to him?" When asked again, she deliberately increased her tone.


    Little Lori pointed at her finger, her face blushing: "I just sent a few movies to A for him to watch, and he blacked me out."


    Zi Yi was very suspicious: "What film did you pass to him?"


    "*****." Little Lolita finished speaking, covering her face directly, embarrassed.


    Zi Yi twitched the corners of her mouth. She said, ¡°A¡¯s program setting is the manager. You sent him that kind of film? When that kind of film reached him, it was directly classified as a virus."


    Little Lolita heard this, put down her face covering her face, and covered her chest as if she were a human being: "No, I carefully selected those few films."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Suddenly she began to wonder whether it was a right or wrong decision to install a human emotion system on Lori.


    Artificial intelligence robots are obviously normal in the interstellar world, how come to the ancient earth, there are so many intestines?


    Just when Ziyi was in deep thought, the manager robot came over and said to her: "Master, there is a gentleman outside looking for you."


    Zi Yi called up the monitor and took a look. The man standing outside the door looked two or three points similar to Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi knew that this person was A Jing¡¯s brother Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly came to her, he must have a purpose.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to the manager robot: "Bring him in."


    Lu Zhiheng was quickly brought in. After he looked around the bar calmly, his eyes were on the girl sitting at the bar.


    "Boss Zi, hello." Lu Zhiheng walked towards Ziyi in a gentle manner.


    Zi Yi pointed to the high stool next to her, "Sit down."


    Lu Zhiheng sat down.


    Zi Yi asked: "What do you want to drink?"


    "A glass of pure water will do."


    The robot in the bar quickly brought him a glass of pure water. Lu Zhiheng couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t show it on his face. He introduced himself: "I am Jingye''s eldest brother, Lu Zhiheng."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Zhiheng watched Zi Yi¡¯s expression at any time. He was not surprised to see her. He thought it was Lu Jingye who had spoken to him. He raised his mouth and continued:


    "My second brother is a workaholic. Before, my second aunt was especially worried that he would be single forever. I didn¡¯t expect to fall in love with Miss Zi suddenly, but...because of Miss Zi¡¯s previous reputation, my grandpa didn¡¯t approve of your being together. ."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly.


    "Miss Zi, please don''t be too concerned. I have no other meaning in coming here today. Your feelings, as a cousin, I have no right to intervene."


    Zi Yi looked at him for a few seconds, and said: "What purpose do you have, you can just say it."


    "Actually, I came to Miss Zi today. The main purpose is to remind you that a family like us, especially the older generation, value fame and family very seriously."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t believe that he was so kind, and tapped his finger impatiently on the bar twice, and asked: ¡°So what do you mean, Father Lu will not only prevent me from being together with Jing Ye, but also assign him a marriage partner?¡±


    Lu Zhiheng didn¡¯t say yes or no. He looked down at the water glass in front of him, as if thinking about how to tell her, but he calculated the time in his heart. In his opinion, he wanted to upset a person. The best way is to give her time for her wild thoughts.


    Zi Yi curled her lips, thinking that she was a cousin, and A Jing exuded a gentle and steady temperament from the inside out. This man was obviously ambitious, but he pretended to be gentle and gentle.


    Lu Zhiheng did not speak, and she did not speak.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu Zhiheng said: "Miss Zi is very talented in robotics and high technology. My grandfather appreciates talented people. If Miss Zi wants to be recognized by my grandfather, I have a Suggest."


    "Oh? What advice?"


    "Miss Zi sells your car flying technology and high-end robotics technology to Lu''s."


    Zi Yi smiled suddenly when she heard this, she motioned to the bartending robot standing there: "Mr. Lu, make a glass of wine."


    Lu Zhiheng was overjoyed.


    He felt that Ziyi must have accepted his proposal, so he invited him to drink.


    After Ziyi waited for the robot bartender to put the wine in front of Lu Zhiheng, he said to him earnestly: "If you want to get these two skills in my hands, it is your grandfather''s intention, then you can help me tell him, this is me His dowry, unless Lu Jingye marries me, otherwise I won¡¯t talk about it.


    If...this is what you mean, then I can only say one thing, you think beautifully. "


    Lu Zhiheng was preparing to have a drink with his hand. He turned his head to look at Zi Yi, and several emotions flashed quickly in his eyes.


    "It seems that Miss Zi still doesn''t understand my grandfather''s temper. Today I am here to remind you kindly. Miss Zi doesn''t need to make a decision so quickly."


    He said he took out a business card from his pocket and put it in front of her, "My second uncle¡¯s family moved out from the Lu¡¯s home a long time ago. These years, my grandfather was taken care of by my mother. As long as my mother gave it to my grandfather, Miss Zi''s good words are much better than Jing Ye and Grandpa''s confrontation.


    I believe that Miss Zi also doesn¡¯t want to see Grandpa and Jing Ye confront each other.


    Miss Zi can think about it for a few days, and it¡¯s not too late to call me back. "


    After speaking, he stood up and walked towards the outside of the bar.


    After walking out of the bar, Lu Zhiheng suddenly stopped to take a look at the bar, his eyes flashed with ambition.


    In the bar.


    As soon as Lu Zhiheng left, Little Lolita walked over and sat next to Zi Yi.


    "Master, was that person threatening you just now?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi picked up the business card in front of him with two fingers, and threw it to the back. A smart trash can quickly flew over to catch the business card.


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth and played with her mobile phone. Only then did she send a text message to Lu Jingye.


    She plans to look at Lu Jingye''s attitude before proceeding to the next step.


    Zi Yi: If your family prevents us from being together, will you be angry when I do something?


    Lu Jingye''s text message came back soon: I will solve the matter before you stop it, and will not give you a chance to do it.


    After reading the text message, Zi Yi smiled.


    She stood up and said to Little Lori: "I''m going to report to the Imperial University in a few days, and I won''t come over next."


    Little Lori looked envious: "Master, I want to go to school too."


    Zi Yi''s tone is relaxed, and jokingly said: "What are you going to do, are you being studied?"


    Little Lolita shut up and said nothing.


    ...


    Tonight''s "Future Bar" was unsurprisingly full again, and in the end, many people were stopped at the door.


    Those who rushed into the bar deliberately were still in a curious mood. In the end, everyone was conquered by the high-tech inside.


    Lu Jingye came to pick up Zi Yi at nine o''clock in the evening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Would you like to sleep with me?

    Chapter 299 Would you like to sleep with me?


    The two still walked through the back door.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Jingye asked her, "Is my lobby brother who came to see you today?"


    "Yes." Ziyi turned her head to look at him, and selectively said: "He said that as long as I give him the robot and car flying technology, he will let your grandmother speak nice things for me in front of your grandpa."


    Lu Jingye''s expression was slightly cold when he heard this: "No matter what he says to you, you don''t need to agree. If he dares to shame you behind his back, you don''t have to be polite."


    Since Lu Jingye said so, Zi Yi knew it in her heart.


    The two still returned to Ziyi''s courtyard.


    After dinner in the evening, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye and went to her basement together.


    Lu Jingye knew that Ziyi had bought a lot of high-end experimental equipment, but when he saw it, he was still surprised.


    "A Jing, how is it?"


    Ziyi took him to look at each room and pointed to each room, saying what experiments the instrument inside would do. After a while, Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head and asked, "Xiaoyi, what are you? Who? Why are there so many things?"


    Zi Yi looked at the doubt on his face, smiled and said: "I said my soul comes from the future interstellar, do you believe it?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her deeply, and said after a long while: "If you said it, I will believe it."


    Zi Yi was happy, how could the man in front of him be so lovable.


    She held him directly on the neck and kissed him on the lips.


    Let him go after the kiss, and drag him into one of the laboratories. "My robots are too low-level. I plan to make several special materials for them to upgrade."


    "what material?"


    Zi Yi talked to him.


    Lu Jingye was surprised again.


    "Scientists have imagined these materials before, but they have not been able to find an entry point."


    The little girl can do this kind of experiment casually.


    Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing there in a daze, raised his hand and poked his arm, "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye held her finger, looked at her, and said seriously: "Xiao Yi, promise me that in the future, there will be things beyond this era not to be known casually."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, blinking those beautiful eyes, with puzzlement in her eyes.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her cheek, and said, "Your technology that surpasses the times is a powerful temptation for everyone. In order to obtain these high-tech, many people can do whatever it takes. You can protect yourself, but you can''t. Everyone close to you."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded.


    Rubbed his cheek against the palm of his hand, smiled and squinted his eyes and asked: "Then...Did these high-tech tempts lure you?"


    If he asks her for these production methods, she will definitely give it to him.


    "Yes." Lu Jingye''s mouth raised a gentle arc: "But I''m just curious about your high-tech, and I don''t want to use it in business. I can earn enough wealth for the Lu Group."


    Ziyi smiled. She threw herself into his arms and said with a little regret: "At that time, I told your cousin that car flight technology and high-end robotics technology are my dowry when I marry you. You don¡¯t want anything. I am embarrassed."


    Lu Jingye was amused by her words. He held her waist, swept his lips on her forehead, and deliberately asked: "Xiao Yi has prepared her dowry. Should I start preparing for the bride price?"


    "Yes, you have to put the preparation of the bride price on the agenda."


    Lu Jingye was delighted by the little girl''s undisguised attempt to marry him.


    He made her a little tighter: "Okay, when you get your grandpa and grandpa done, I''ll prepare."


    "My grandpa?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Whether you are Ziyi or not, since everyone believes you are, you don¡¯t have to deny your identity. The Dou family is a scholarly family, and you can recognize your relatives.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded.


    Dou''s family is indeed pretty good. The original owner has done such excessive things before, and Dou''s family has never resented her. They are just angry and not upset.


    But...


    "Your grandpa?" Zi Yi frowned, "I heard that your grandpa is a very old-fashioned old man."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi laughed inexplicably.


    She raised her hand and pinched Lu Jingye''s cheek, and said, "You really are grandparents."


    Lu Jingye was dumbfounded by the little girl¡¯s words. He grabbed her hand and said seriously: "I am different from him."


    His grandfather is from that era, and he is used to giving orders. Even if he retires at home now, he likes to give orders to younger generations.


    Lu Jingye wanted his grandfather to accept Zi Yi, so he planned to do something first.


    The two stayed in the underground laboratory until half past ten.


    Zi Yi went up, thinking again in his mind, he was about to walk towards the study, Lu Jingye really stopped her: "Go to sleep."


    Zi Yi quit, "I want to go online for a while."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who suddenly became an internet addicted girl, and raised her hand to let her glance at her watch: "It''s eleven o''clock after you wash, and you will be online tomorrow."


    Zi Yi looked at him with a serious face, and said with a grin: "You are not allowed to go to the computer room. I will be able to use my mobile phone or tablet to surf the Internet when I return to the bedroom."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared at her.


    Zi Yi looked back at him.


    Lu Jingye suddenly looked down and thought, and said, "Go back to the bedroom to wash first."


    After speaking, he walked towards the room where he lived.


    Zi Yi watched him walk in before turning back to her bedroom.


    After she came out in her pajamas after taking a shower, she ran to the window and stretched her head to look at the window sill of Lu Jingye''s room.


    The curtains are obviously pulled, and only faint light can be seen coming out.


    Zi Yi turned around and took the tablet. She was going to surf the Internet while lying in bed.


    At this time, the bedroom door was knocked.


    Zi Yi was overjoyed and immediately took the tablet to open the door.


    Lu Jingye obviously just took a shower, even if he was wearing a particularly down-to-earth conservative pajamas, he could not conceal his temperament and handsomeness.


    Zi Yi stood there and smiled at him.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes rested on her tablet.


    Zi Yi is not guilty at all, "I said I will go online when you can''t see me."


    Lu Jingye moved her fingers hanging on her side, but in the end she did not hold it back, and directly stretched out her fingers and flicked on her forehead.


    then took the tablet in her hand and said, "Go to sleep."


    Zi Yi still smiled: "Would you like to sleep with me?"


    then said solemnly: "So you can look at me."


    Lu Jingye''s expression instantly became particularly serious, and he was about to start the education mode.


    Ziyi didn¡¯t know what he was going to say, so she said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you anyway, ah...¡±


    The body suddenly vacated, Zi Yi hurriedly grabbed Lu Jingye''s neck, looked at him with a tight jawline, rubbing his cheeks on his face like a coquettish.


    Lu Jingye lost his temper in an instant.


    He glanced at her with those deep gazes, walked over to the bed and put her on, before Ziyi could react, he pulled the quilt next to her, wrapped her tightly, and lay down. He took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "go to bed."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Sloppy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Zi Yi gives Lu Jingye a tonic soup

    Chapter 300 Zi Yi Gives Lu Jingye Replenishing Soup


    Zi Yi stared at the handsome face close at hand, wanting to make money but unable to make it, and said aggrieved: "It wraps me up so hot~"


    Lu Jingye reached out to the bedside table next to him and touched it for a while, touched the remote control of the air conditioner, and turned the temperature down.


    Then he hugged her and closed his eyes.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    If she could not feel the hot scent from him through the air conditioner, she would have doubted that he had no feeling for her.


    But... the idea that she planned to make soup for him last time should be put on the agenda.


    When Zi Yi woke up the next day, Lu Jingye was already up.


    She glanced at the time and found that it was only five o''clock, she couldn''t help but laughed lowly: "Old fashioned, you won''t sleep all night, right?"


    Zi Yi really couldn''t tell whether Lu Jingye was asleep or not.


    When she went downstairs, Lu Jingye was standing in the yard and talking to the housekeeper.


    When Ziyi walked out, the butler left.


    Lu Jingye turned to look at her, and said, "Let¡¯s go, go for a run."


    After running, the two had eaten, Lu Jingye said to her: "I will work overtime until late in the past few days, and then I will live directly at the company."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, feeling a little pain: "Don''t be too tired."


    then added another sentence: "I''ll make soup for you when that time comes."


    Lu Jingye didn''t expect the little girl to be so caring, and her heart was so warm, so she agreed.


    Zi Yi did what she said, she went to the first hospital the same day and went to the back door to grab some special good tonics. After calling Lu Jingye at noon the next day, she went to Lu''s.


    The Lu¡¯s Headquarters Building has a total height of 100 floors. In the center of the Imperial Business Circle, it can be said to be the most iconic building in the Imperial Capital. It is conceivable how rich the funds are.


    The car was parked in the Lu''s underground parking lot. Zi Yi first sent Lu Jingye a video.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was sitting across from the video, smiled and said to him, "A Jing, I''m here."


    Lu Jingye raised her mouth slightly and told her, ¡°You can take the No. 1 elevator up to the A1 area. That elevator is my special elevator, so you don¡¯t need to squeeze with others.¡±


    Zi Yi responded happily, and she was about to turn off the video and get off the car.


    Lu Jingye stopped her: "Xiao Yi, wait."


    Zi Yi stopped, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye asked: "Do you have a mask in your car?"


    Zi Yi was taken aback, and shook his head: "No."


    Lu Jingye asked again: "Do you have a hat?"


    "Have."


    Zi Yi said, she found the big brim hat that had been on the car from the side, and shook it to the video: "There is only this kind of hat."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "After getting off the car, put on your hat, lower the brim, and go directly to the A1 area and get on the No. 1 elevator."


    Zi Yi immediately understood his thoughts, smiled happily, and nodded at him: "I see."


    Then I turned off the video. After putting on my hat, I took the thermos barrel and walked towards the elevator.


    There are many guests from Lu¡¯s headquarters every day. When Ziyi walked over with a thermos bucket and hat, many people looked over.


    However, the brim of her hat is too big, and everyone can only see a little beautiful curve of her chin.


    "Is that a big star? He looks good and has a good body!"


    Zi Yi strode to the elevator room, which was divided into several areas. There were elevators everywhere, and there were basically a lot of people around the elevator.


    But there are not many people in the A1 area.


    Zi Yi walked directly towards the A1 area. At this moment, a kind reminder came from behind.


    "That lady, you can''t go over there."


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at the person who stopped her strangely.


    is a young man in a suit and leather shoes. The young man also holds a file bag in his hand. This person is not an employee here, but he is here to work.


    When he saw Ziyi look over, he kindly said: "There is a special elevator for Lu''s high-rise building, and the lowest floor is under the 60th floor."


    Zi Yi nodded and said, "Thank you." Then he continued to walk there.


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    The man still wanted to stop Ziyi, but there was a ridicule next to him: "You should take care of yourself. Maybe they are someone from the Lu family."


    Ziyi didn''t care what those people said, and quickly walked to the A1 area. There are 6 elevators here. In addition to elevator No. 1, there are people standing next to the other elevators, but compared to elevators in other areas, people here A lot less.


    Because of the small number of people, Ziyi wearing a hat became the focus of everyone''s attention as soon as he walked over.


    When she walked to elevator No. 1 and was about to press the door open button, a woman with smart hair and smart suit beside No. 2 elevator said solemnly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t go up that elevator.¡±


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at her.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zi Yi, thinking that she must have gone wrong.


    The woman looked up and down all over her body, and finally stopped on the spot of her white chin, thinking that this woman would not be an 18th-line star, so she wanted to come over and take a shortcut.


    Thinking of this, the woman''s expression instantly became severe: "If you are going to the 28th floor to audition for Lu''s product endorsement star, please go to Area C. There is an elevator that goes straight to the 28th floor. The lowest floor of the elevator here is It¡¯s over sixty floors."


    Zi Yi said in a cold tone: "I see, thank you."


    After speaking, I have to press the elevator again.


    The woman was angry and felt that a little star would dare to come to Lu''s presumptuous. Just when she was about to scold Zi Yi, the door of elevator No. 1 opened with a ding.


    Zi Yi stood by the door, turned her head to look at the woman who had forgotten to say something, and said, ¡°When you enter the elevator, there is an elevator ride guide. This sister, you really don¡¯t need to remind me.¡±


    After speaking, leaving behind a group of shocked people and red-faced women, they walked in directly.


    It took a long time for the group of people left to come back to their senses.


    It exploded directly after regaining consciousness.


    "Who is that woman? Can you take the president''s elevator directly?"


    "Which family must be the young lady."


    "Impossible. We don''t know the young lady of the eight major families. Even if she doesn''t see her looks, she can''t match other people with her body."


    "The most important thing is that other family ladies come to the president, and the president never let them go up in a special elevator."


    "Who knows the head of the top-floor secretarial department, just ask if you don¡¯t know."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, everyone was very curious about the mysterious woman sitting in the president''s elevator, and couldn''t help but talk.


    Only to stop the woman from Ziyi, she suddenly walked to one side. When she went to a hidden place, she hurriedly took out the phone and dialed a number. When the other party was connected, she covered her phone and whispered: "There was a woman just now. I took the president¡¯s special elevator to find the president."


    The other person asked: "Who is it?"


    The woman replied: "That woman wore a hat and covered her face."


    The other party was silent for a while, and said, "Try to take a photo for me."


    Woman: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Really eccentric

    Chapter 301


    When Ziyi reached the top floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, she saw Lu Jingye standing there waiting for him.


    Zi Yi walked to him happily and looked up at him: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye took the thermos barrel in her hand, reached out and took her by the hand, and walked towards the president¡¯s office. As he walked, he asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat." Ziyi waited to go to the club, so he ate lunch in advance.


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    Just a few steps away, they saw a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, who looked gentle and approached from one side with a cup of coffee.


    When he saw the two holding hands, the hand holding the coffee cup trembled. After a few drops of hot coffee splashed on the back of his hand, his body shook again. The next second, he nodded at them. , Turned around with a calm face and entered an office next to him.


    Zi Yi looked at the man and said: "The man was so shocked when he saw me just now, but he was able to keep his face unchanged. It seems that your employees are very good."


    "Well, that''s my special assistant, Shao Hua."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, took her hand and walked to the door of the president''s office, opened the door, and the two walked in.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s office is very spacious and airy. Except for the desk, there is a large bookshelf on one side and floor-to-ceiling windows on the other.


    There is a set of sofas beside the floor-to-ceiling windows, which are obviously for guests.


    At this moment, there is lunch on the short table next to the sofa.


    The two walked over together, Zi Yi glanced at his lunch, and was satisfied, then signaled to him: "A Jing, you hurry up and pour out the soup for a bowl."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and after opening the thermos, she suddenly turned to look at the girl¡¯s expectant eyes, her voice dimmed, "What soup did you make for me?"


    Zi Yi is right and confident: "It''s tonic, don''t worry, I added some warming and tonic prescriptions in the soup, so you won''t feel physical discomfort."


    "¡­¡­"


    What else can Lu Jingye say? He can already imagine how''troubled'' he will be in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi was obviously busy, watching Lu Jingye left after drinking a bowl of soup.


    She didn¡¯t know, because of her arrival, the floor of the president¡¯s office caused a sensation.


    This matter soon reached the ears of Mr. Lu.


    Old man Lu had a stern face, but did not let people call Lu Jingye back. Instead, he preached the eldest lady who had passed this word to him.


    Madam ?? was suffocated in her heart, and snorted coldly when she returned: "Sure enough... It seems that he gave you a lot of ecstasy soup last time."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she got, she immediately called the uncle Lu family and told him the matter aggrievedly.


    The uncle Lu family was abroad. Hearing this, he said to her: "Don¡¯t say this in front of your father. Since Jing Ye brought that woman to the company, it proves that that woman is very important to him. Find a way to bring that woman together. , It¡¯s better than you do other thankless things."


    Madam ?? was reminded by her husband, and she immediately called and called her nephew and niece.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi went to the racing club for the next two days and stayed there to debug the program and modify the car.


    Zhou Shijin was more ruthless to himself than some time ago, and he was desperately practicing racing.


    Zi Yi occasionally watched him racing for a while, and couldn''t help but shook his head after watching.


    When eating at noon, Zi Yi said to him: "I suggest you better rest for two days."


    While being silent, Zhou Shijin quickly plowed the rice into her mouth, suddenly raising her head to look at her, there was a bloodshot in her eyeball.


    Obviously tired, but he said very stubbornly: "I don''t rest."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and quickly planed rice.


    Zi Yi frowned and said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with me whether you rest or not, but I am watched by many people here, and I don''t want to spread the news of dead people."


    Zhou Shiyu raised his head and looked at her again, the expression in his eyes could be described as vicious.


    Zi Yi coldly snorted: "I didn''t come over during this period of time. It doesn''t mean that I don''t know what''s going on here. You train for ten hours a day. Before the game, you must have died suddenly."


    Speaking of this, she became even more displeased: "I really doubt that you want to squander a sum of money from me to fill the money that your brother lost, so that you are deliberately so desperate."


    Zhou Shijin, who had been frustrated by the first half of Zi Yi''s words, shrank when he heard the latter half.


    He was a little flustered, and asked in a deep voice, "How do you know that my brother has lost a lot of money?"


    "I want to know what is not easy."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhou Shiyu stopped speaking, and continued to bury his head in the meal, but he shrugged his shoulders as he ate.


    Zi Yi was stunned: "Are you crying?"


    "No, your work meal here today is a bit spicy."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi looked at him for a while, and wanted to say nothing, and continued to eat.


    After eating, she is ready to continue upgrading the system.


    At this time, Zhou Shiyu''s awkward voice came from behind him: "Zi Yi."


    Zi Yi stopped, did not look back: "What''s the matter?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    There is no sound again.


    Zi Yi was dissatisfied, and said coldly: "Just say something, don''t hesitate, I''m very busy."


    Zhou Shiyu stared at Zi Yi, gritted his teeth, and finally said: "Can you help my brother."


    Zi Yi turned to look at him, with a cold expression, "Why should I help?"


    Zhou Shiyu''s face paled, thinking of what his brother had done to Ziyi before, and he couldn''t speak.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then said: "If you really want me to help, let your brother come and talk to me."


    After speaking, he left.


    Zhou Shiyu stared at Ziyi''s walking away, and after standing there for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Shijin.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi knew that Zhou¡¯s family had an accident because she paid close attention to the financial circle of the Imperial Capital in the past two days. She just saw the current situation of Zhou¡¯s family and thought that Zhou Shiyu was her racing driver, so she checked it by the way.


    The Zhou family is also one of the eight great families.


    At the beginning of this year, Mr. Zhou said that the executive chairman of Zhou Group will be elected from the third generation.


    The third generation of the Zhou family has nearly 20 people. The older ones are in their 30s and the younger ones are still in elementary school.


    Except for elementary school and junior high school, there are 13 qualified to compete.


    Zhou Shiyu was not interested in his own industry and gave up early.


    Zhou Shijin was very ambitious, but he was too conceited. Not long ago, he followed the way of brothers and made a mistake in decision-making, which directly cost Zhou several billions.


    Old man Zhou was furious at the time, and if he couldn¡¯t get the money back, he would lose the eligibility for inheritance.


    After reading these, Zi Yi sighed: ¡°Sure enough, the rich are all the same.¡±


    Zhou Shijin didn''t find Ziyi, and Ziyi didn''t care. After the day was over, she went back.


    Early the next morning, Ziyi unexpectedly received a call from the head of the Chinese Department of Emperor University.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Ziyi before

    Chapter 302 Zi Yi before Chapter 302


    The head of the Chinese Department called to tell Zi Yi: "Classmate Zi, the Chinese Department will report from August 23rd to 25th. Military training will start on the 28th. Don¡¯t forget the report time."


    It is now the 20th, and there are still a few days before the report time.


    Zi Yi responded: "Okay, I won''t forget it."


    The head of the Chinese Department was obviously relieved, and then with a smile in his tone, he said with special enthusiasm: "Call me when you come to report and I will take you directly to sign up. This will save you time."


    Zi Yi responded again, and the two hung up.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the head of the Chinese Department called, the mechanical department called again.


    Department Director Xu Xu Shanluo: "Student Zi, if you think about it, as long as you haven¡¯t signed up, you can come directly to our mechanical department. Think about it, you are so talented in mechanics, and your second uncle is from the mechanical department. Professor, you can go directly to be a student at that time, and you don¡¯t even need to study undergraduate."


    Zi Yi¡¯s "Future Bar" has spread throughout the Mechanics Department of the Imperial University since the opening day, and teachers and professors have specially entered, and they are amazed by the various robots inside.


    They want Ziyi to be the first choice of the Emperor Machinery Department.


    But Zi Yi insisted: "I am studying Chinese."


    The subjects of other departments are too simple for her. Instead of wasting time on those simple subjects, it is better to learn more about ancient earth culture.


    She is particularly interested in the ancient emperors and generals of the ancient earth.


    The dean of the Mechanical Department persuaded Zi Yi a few more words. Seeing her resolute attitude, she had to hang up the phone in disappointment.


    Unexpectedly, several college leaders called her back.


    was rejected by Ziyi.


    The day passed quickly.


    On the 21st, Dou Jingning called Zi Yi and asked her to go to the hospital.


    When Dou Jingning called, Zi Yi was having breakfast with Lu Jingye.


    Hung up the phone, Zi Yi subconsciously bit her spoon and remembered.


    Lu Jingye saw her move and asked, "What happened?"


    Zi Yi looked at him: "Uncle just called and asked me to go to the hospital."


    Lu Jingye raised her hand to hold her hand, and said, "Then go."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two continue to eat.


    Zi Yi drove to the First Hospital after eating.


    The old man was awake the next day after he was transferred to the VIP ward, but he had a brain surgery. Even if he was awake, he would not be awake for much time in a day.


    When Ziyi passed by, only Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong were in the ward.


    Seeing her come in, Dou Jingning said: "Here."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked, "What is your uncle asking me to come over for?"


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong looked at each other, their expressions turned serious at the same time.


    Dou Xiaoyong said: "Your grandpa woke up in the middle of the night last night, and he called your name."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Dou Jingning looked complicated, and suddenly fell into memory: "Your mother is a girl in our generation, and the whole family loves her very much, especially your grandfather, who treats Yurui like an eyeball.


    Back when she fell in love with Zi Xu, none of us agreed, but she insisted on marrying, and we couldn¡¯t help it;


    Xiaorui has a fateful life. Six months after giving birth to you, she suffered a lot of physical problems. We found many authoritative doctors and couldn¡¯t diagnose what she had.


    Later, we can only watch her life come to an end. "


    Zi Yi found that when Dou Jingning finished speaking these words, both his and Dou Xiaoyong''s eye sockets were red.


    Zi Yi looked at them, and didn''t know what to say at this moment. After all, she was no longer the original owner and couldn''t empathize with them.


    Dou Xiaoyong went on to say: "Zixu took many shortcuts in the name of the Dou family in the early stage of the company.


    In fact, we can bear all these things, but we didn¡¯t expect that when you were five years old, he suddenly married Li Peirong and brought back a younger sister who was only two years younger than you.


    At this point, we are very angry, especially your grandfather, who originally suffered a big blow when Yurui left. Zixu will do this again to make your grandpa even more angry, but for you, we are only verbal warnings. He must treat you well.


    On the surface, he promised well, but he never cared about you again. He threw you to Li Peirong. The outside world said that Li Peirong was a rare good stepmother, but who knows, she just wants to feed you disabled.


    Zixu¡¯s business got bigger and bigger, and later he became more profitable and wanted to get a bigger project. On the grounds that you need a better environment, let your grandfather help him introduce contacts.


    After being rejected by your grandfather, he asked you to come to..."


    Dou Xiaoyong said here, as if he could not go on, he stopped.


    Zi Yi received all the memories of the original owner. It was not very clear from her perspective in the front, but later, when Zi Xu asked the original owner to ask her grandfather, she really asked her grandfather for contacts;


    Dou Lao''s heart softened, thinking that the child was still so young, he introduced Zi Xu to his contacts.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Xu dared to **** and slip in the engineering project. A major problem occurred and almost ruined the reputation of the Dou family.


    The Dou family took a lot of effort to settle this matter.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Xu did not realize his mistake at all, and continued to let the original owner find them.


    The Dou family realized that something was wrong, so they took the original owner to Dou''s house to raise them for half a year.


    At that time, the original owner was already twelve or thirteen years old, and had long been brainwashed by Zi Xu and Li Peirong. At Dou''s house, not only did she not learn well, she even helped Zi Xu steal a big project when she couldn¡¯t find a guarantor. Dou Lao''s seal.


    At that time, there was another major incident. Because of that incident, Dou Lao broke down directly because of his poor health.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    She said: "We were really **** before."


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong did not expect that she would scold themselves, and they were a little surprised.


    Then I was a little relieved.


    "It''s fine if you change it now." Dou Jingning patted her on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, take you to see your grandpa."


    Zi Yi nodded, and followed the two of them towards the ward inside.


    The old man has a lot of tubes inserted into his body, even a respirator that he uses to breathe.


    In just a few days, he has become skinny.


    The three people stood by the hospital bed, and Dou Xiaoyong said: "Your grandfather has always slept without comfort these days, but it is not easy to wake up, and it has been very painful."


    Zi Yi thought of the current backward medical skills, and asked: "Does the doctor give him painkillers?"


    "I have used it, but the doctor recommends using it sparingly."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Lao for a while, and suddenly said, "I know a formula that can reduce pain, and it has no side effects at all. Uncle and uncle, you guys, wait, I''ll discuss it with Dr. Qiao."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked out the door.


    Leaving Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong looking at each other there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Doctor Tang insists on accepting Ziyi as a disciple

    Chapter 303 Doctor Tang insists on accepting Ziyi as a disciple


    Zi Yi went to see Dr. Qiao and directly participated in a group discussion.


    When she returned to Dou Lao''s ward, it was already noon.


    Faced with the staring gazes of the two uncles, Zi Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be able to develop pain relievers with no side effects in two days.¡±


    "You..." Dou Jingning originally wanted to ask something, but when he said, "Are you hungry?"


    At this moment, his mood is very complicated. Their niece is really too good, so good to be unfamiliar.


    She...what else could she do?


    Dou Xiaoyong''s expression is also very complicated. He said: "Just wait for Xiangling to deliver dinner. You can wait a moment. If you are too hungry, you can..."


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiaoyong suddenly remembered that when he left this morning, his grandson gave him a candy and directly took it out and handed it to Zi Yi.


    "You eat a candy first."


    Zi Yi looked at the candy in Dou Xiaoyong''s hand with surprise in her eyes.


    She took it, peeled the candy wrapper and put it in her mouth.


    Sugar is toffee, and the strong milk flavor instantly exploded in his mouth. Ziyi met the gazes of the two uncles and nodded after eating: "It''s delicious."


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    At the same time, I wondered if I would have to pick up some sugar at any time in the future.


    Zi Yi didn''t know the thoughts of the two uncles.


    She talked to the two about what they had discussed with Dr. Qiao and them, and finally said: "At that time, I will add other prescriptions to Grandpa after he is hospitalized for a period of time, but you can rest assured that this kind of prescription will not cause any damage to his body. hurt."


    The two middle-aged people were silent for a while, before Dou Jingning asked, ¡°Why did Xiao Zi tell us this?¡±


    Zi Yi replied earnestly: "In order to reassure you, but also to let you know that I am different from the previous Zi Yi."


    When the two heard this, they were inexplicably shocked.


    It turns out that Xiao Zi always cared about what they said before?


    The eye sockets of the two uncles were inexplicably wet.


    Zi Yi didn''t expect her words to make them react like this, and she was a little bit at a loss. She really didn''t know how to comfort them, so she pressed her lips tightly and took out her phone and pulled it up.


    Like a heart, Lu Jingye actually sent her a text message at this moment.


    "Xiao Yi, are you still in the hospital?"


    Zi Yi replied: "Yeah."


    continued typing, "I might be in the hospital for two days."


    Lu Jingye, "Okay, I will ask the butler to bring you daily necessities at that time. If you are not used to the food there, you can also ask the butler to bring them."


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and typed a good word.


    At this time, there was the sound of opening the door.


    Dou Xiangling came in and saw the uncle, second uncle and Zi Yi standing there, and found that the atmosphere was a bit strange, thinking that Zi Yi had been preached, he hurriedly lifted the food box in his hand towards them with a smile, and said: "Uncle Er Bo, cousin Yiyi, come to eat first, you must be hungry."


    Dou Xiaoyong walked over and took the food box in Dou Xiangling''s hand. Dou Jingning went over to put the folding table out and put it away.


    Dou Xiangling took the opportunity to walk in front of Zi Yi and asked in a low voice: "Cousin Yiyi, what did you just say to uncle and uncle?"


    Zi Yi looked at her with a worried expression on her face, and inexplicably, "I said about the development of painkillers for Grandpa."


    Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Dou Jingning called Ziyi: "Little Zi, come over to eat."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi walked over, and when she came to the table and sat down, she asked Dou Xiangling, "Cousin, have you eaten?"


    Dou Xiangling nodded.


    Zi Yi looked back and started eating with her two uncles.


    Before the three of them finished their meal, there was a knock on the door.


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly opened the door and found that there were several expert doctors who were about to invite them in. Vice President Pang smiled and asked, "Is Xiao Zi here?"


    Dou Xiangling was about to answer.


    Zi Yi responded first: "Yes."


    The faces of several doctors showed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling was surprised, and hurriedly retreated to the side and made a request: "Several doctors, please come in."


    Although she didn¡¯t know what they meant when they asked their cousin.


    Several doctors walked in and saw Ziyi was eating. Tang Ping, the old Chinese doctor, smiled and said, "It seems we came at an untimely time."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Tang Ping: "¡­¡­"


    The two uncles of the Dou family sitting next to him looked at Zi Yi, who was not polite at all, and decided to remain silent.


    Tang Ping didn¡¯t look ashamed or angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Then you eat slowly. We¡¯re here to talk to you about the medicinal materials and equipment.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded: "You guys wait for me for two minutes."


    After speaking, continue to eat.


    Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong saw her speed up, and they also speeded up.


    The three of them finished their meal quickly, Dou Xiangling came over and packed the dishes into the food box, and then wiped the folding table clean and set it aside.


    Everyone sits on the sofa and stool together.


    Zi Yi and several doctors began to discuss.


    They are all discussing issues in the medical field, and the three of the Dou family can''t intervene at all.


    After an hour, several people left.


    Dou Xiangling unexpectedly said: "Cousin Yiyi, you are so good at medical skills!"


    "Not very good." Zi Yi said: "I just read a lot of ancient...medical books and talked nonsense to them."


    All three of them showed disbelief on their faces at the same time.


    Zi Yi shrugged: "If you don''t believe me, forget it, I can only theory, if I have surgery, I won''t.


    The interstellar era is all intelligent, and many diseases are treated with special medicines. There are no doctors in this era.


    The three felt that she was modest, but they could not provide evidence.


    But since Ziyi didn''t admit it, they couldn''t force her to admit it.


    Dou Jingning said: ¡°Since you are going to study the painkillers with them these two days, you will definitely have no time to rest after you find all the medicinal materials, or you should take a break now.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Xiangling both agree.


    "Would you like sister Yiyi to go to a nearby hotel to sleep?"


    "No... I have to go and see which equipment in the laboratory equipment library can be used. I can''t waste time."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to walk outside. After taking two steps, she stopped and said to the three of them: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a day or two and it doesn¡¯t affect me at all.¡±


    At most, more sleep is enough.


    Zi Yi went to the equipment library and stayed in it for a day and a night. After she finished the equipment for extracting special medicines, she worked with a few doctors to extract the special medicines. It was already three days later.


    Looking at the new type of pain reliever, several doctors were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Tang Ping, an old Chinese doctor, pulled Ziyi: "Little friend Zi, are you interested in learning Chinese medicine? It is not enough for you to have theoretical knowledge. You come to my door and I will teach you all of what I have learned throughout my life.


    Zi Yi was about to speak.


    Old Doctor Tang smiled and said, "Then it''s so pleasant. When you come back from military training, I will officially accept you as a disciple."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    When are they happy to say?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Lu Jingye feeds Ziyi porridge

    Chapter 304 Lu Jingye feeds Ziyi porridge


    As soon as ?? painkillers were developed, Zi Yi completely recovered the hearts of everyone in the Dou family (except the old man).


    Finally refused them to send her back, Zi Yi walked out of the hospital, just walked to the parking lot, and a car drove over quickly.


    Out of instinct, Zi Yi took out a ball and threw it at the car while retreating to the side.


    The car squeaked to a halt at a distance of 1.5 meters from her.


    I saw the head of a teenager with white hair on his head sticking out from the car, which looked about her age, "Hey, are you that Ziyi?"


    Faced with such an impolite person, Zi Yi directly chose to ignore it, turning around and walking towards her car.


    "Hey! How did you go."


    The young man opened the car door and strode to Zi Yi to stop her. After looking around her, he said: "You are indeed very beautiful, but I would not believe you can make such an advanced robot!"


    Zi Yi looked at him with crazy eyes, and faintly spit out two words: "Get away."


    The boy was angry, "Why are you so rude!"


    Zi Yi smiled, with a cold smile: "My child, hasn''t your teacher taught you not to do to others what you don''t want; you are not polite to me, why should I be polite to you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    At this moment, another car drove up beside them, and the car stopped beside them.


    The rear seat door opened, revealing Lu Jingye sitting there.


    "Second...Second brother! Why are you here?"


    As soon as the boy saw Lu Jingye in the car, his voice was tight, and he subconsciously shrank his neck.


    "Xiao Yi, get in the car."


    Lu Jingye first spoke to Zi Yi in a gentle voice, then looked at the youth, with a stern tone in his tone: "What are you doing?"


    "I...I, I saw Zi Yi was a little excited, so I came over to say hello to her."


    The young man walked back while talking, and when he retreated to his car, he smiled and said, "Second brother, if there is nothing wrong, I will go."


    After speaking, quickly opened the door of the co-pilot, climbed into the driver''s seat, and wanted to drive the car away.


    Only then found out that his car suddenly couldn''t drive.


    Zi Yi walked to Lu Jingye and got on the car when the teenager was about to cry.


    The car drove out soon.


    Zi Yi asked: "A Jing, who is that person?" Inexplicably.


    "It''s from the He family."


    Zi Yi frowned, how come it is the He family again.


    Lu Jingye turned his head to look at her, saw her look sleepy, raised his hand to touch her face, and said, "This person is a child born in the outer room raised by He Siye. His name is Hezhou. Recently He Siye was hospitalized. He should be I saw you by accident."


    Speaking of this, he added: "Don''t worry, this person can''t figure out any tricks."


    Zi Yi nodded, and immediately forgot the inexplicable He family, rubbed his cheeks in his palm, and said coquettishly: "A Jing, I''m so sleepy."


    After speaking, he put his arm directly and put his head on his shoulder.


    Lu Jingye felt a little distressed. He held her hand and said, "You should sleep for a while, then eat first when you go home, and then go to bed after eating."


    Zi Yi hummed softly, and continued to talk with him without a hitch.


    When it was said that Dr. Tang insisted on accepting her as a disciple, he complained: "I didn''t even tell him to be his disciple."


    After saying this, he turned around and frowned a little bit distressedly: "Tang Lao is the most famous old Chinese medicine doctor in the First Hospital. He is best at acupuncture. It just so happened that I was particularly interested in these two things. I really can¡¯t refuse it, but I I''m really not interested in other aspects."


    Lu Jingye was amused by the little girl''s entangled expression. He said, "You can choose the study you are interested in."


    The little girl already knew a lot, but Lu Jingye didn''t want her to learn too much, because it would be very tiring.


    Zi Yi actually thought the same way, but she was so happy to see Lu Jingye pick her up, so she couldn''t help acting like a baby in front of him.


    Originally, she planned to have a good conversation with Lu Jingye, but as she said, her eyelids couldn''t open a bit, and her head was there little by little.


    At this time, one arm embraced her shoulder and brought her into her arms.


    "Go to sleep, I will call you when I get there."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and really fell asleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but Ziyi woke up from hunger.


    She touched her flat belly, turned her head to look at the window, the curtains were drawn, and she couldn''t see what time it was, but she finally remembered that she was asleep in the car, and now she was already on the bed in her bedroom.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Zi Yi looked over, just to meet Lu Jingye''s gentle eyes.


    Lu Jingye walked towards her with a bowl of porridge exuding a strong fragrance in his hand. Seeing that she was awake, he asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded and asked: "How long have I slept?"


    "one day one Night."


    "I said why I am so hungry." Then he asked: "What time is it?"


    "nine in the morning."


    Lu Jingye walked over to the bed and sat down, and said distressedly: "You haven''t been awake during this period. You must be hungry."


    Zi Yi was originally doing something brainstorming. Lu Jingye actually thought about waking her up midway, but the little girl slept too hard and he couldn''t bear it. In the end, he asked the family doctor to lose her some nutrient.


    Lu Jingye took a spoonful and fed it to her mouth.


    Ziyi subconsciously opened her mouth to eat.


    Then he smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Jingye looked at her like this, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Zi Yi finished a bowl of porridge before she felt alive.


    Lu Jingye stood up, "Go wash first, and come down to eat after washing."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye walked out with an empty bowl.


    Zi Yi finished washing, took her mobile phone and swiped while walking, only to find that there were several missed calls and text messages on it.


    The phone calls and text messages came from Dou family members.


    Zi Yi first called Dou Jingning.


    Dou Jingning told him: ¡°The painkiller you developed is very useful. Your grandpa slept well these past two days. The doctor said that because of his good sleep, he recovered much faster.


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    They hung up after saying a few words.


    Zi Yi went downstairs and found that not only was Lu Jingye not in the living room, but there was no one in the yard outside. She was surprised when she saw Lu Jingye and the housekeeper walk in from the front yard.


    Lu Jingye continued to walk into the living room, the housekeeper and Zi Yi greeted her, and went to the kitchen to bring her food.


    Lu Jingye walked in and said to Zi Yi, "Someone went to my villa last night."


    Zi Yi looked at him curiously, "Who is here?"


    "An organized person."


    "Have you caught everything?"


    "No, let go of two."


    "Huh? Are you going to send the things they stole to the person behind the scenes?"


    "Correct."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： We want to borrow some money from you

    Chapter 305 We want to borrow some money from you


    Then Ziyi rested at home for a day, and the next day she went to the racing club again.


    Today Zhou Shijin is not here.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, so she asked Robot B.


    B robot said to her: "Master, Zhou Shijin has asked for leave."


    "A few days, please." Zi Yi thought about it and knew what was going on.


    Zhou Shiyu made such a big mistake this time, it must be very difficult. Although the two brothers look like enemies on the surface, they care about each other.


    At this time, Zhou Shijin must be by Zhou Shiyu''s side.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, took out her mobile phone and checked the current status of Zhou''s family.


    I found out that Zhou¡¯s family was very lively at this time.


    Zi Yi is not a nosy person, especially the Zhou brothers'' impression of her is not very good.


    Received the phone, Zi Yi checked the entire club, and she was about to go back just after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Just walked to the parking lot outside the club, she found that the Zhou brothers were standing next to her sports car, obviously waiting for her.


    The faces of the two brothers are very poor, especially Zhou Shiyu, who has a beard and scumbag, and where is the elite fan before.


    When the two saw Zi Yi coming over, Zhou Shiyu subconsciously tightened his jaw line, with reluctance in his eyes.


    Zhou Shijin called her: "Boss Purple."


    Zi Yi approached the two and asked Zhou Shijin first, "I heard you asked for a leave?"


    "Yes." Zhou Shijin no longer had the arrogance he had before, and his expression was a little melancholy: "We want to borrow some money from you."


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Shiyu snorted at him: "Zhou Shijin, I said that you don¡¯t need your intervention in this matter!"


    Zhou Shijin didn''t look at him at all, but stared at Zi Yi, because of tension, his hands clenched subconsciously.


    Zi Yi looked at the two brothers with a faint expression, "How much to borrow?"


    Zhou Shijin clasped his hands tightly, as if it took a lot of effort to say a number: "2 billion."


    Zi Yi stared at him indifferently, Zhou Shijin inexplicably felt a nervous suffocation.


    Zhou Shiyu¡¯s eyes were red, and there was an inexplicable embarrassment in his heart. He arrogantly pulled Zhou Shijin a bit and yelled at him: "I said this matter without your intervention. Are you not listening? Ask her to borrow it, she Will you borrow it?"


    Zhou Shijin hadn''t spoken yet, Zi Yi said honestly: "No."


    The complexion of the Zhou brothers changed drastically in an instant.


    Ziyi snorted coldly, and asked unceremoniously: "We have no relatives and no reason. The only few times we met were you making trouble for me, and you, as my racer, always shake my boss'' face at every turn, you guys. This kind of person, how many mothers I am to lend you money?"


    The two choked, and they felt like they were blocked and speechless.


    Zi Yi continued: "The most important thing is, can you guarantee when you will return the money to me? I have heard that you have caused Zhou to lose five or six billion. What can you do with the two billion?"


    Zhou Shiyu suddenly blushed.


    He clenched his posterior molars and blushed after a while and said, "Excuse me."


    Turn around and leave.


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi suddenly sneered.


    She folded her arms and looked at his back, and said unceremoniously: ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so easy to be trapped. It¡¯s a good thing for you to be such an impulsive person who can¡¯t be the power of the Zhou Group.¡±


    Zhou Shiyu heard this, his body trembled, and he clenched his fists, as if tolerated for a while before turning back and staring at Zi Yi.


    "You don''t understand anything."


    "What do you know as a layman?"


    After speaking, he strode away with strong anger.


    Zhou Shijin took a deep look at Zi Yi, followed up with her step up.


    Looking at the two back figures walking away, Zi Yi snorted coldly. She had reminded Zhou Shiyu that he was caught in a trap, but he didn''t even react.


    "It''s really kind to be treated like a donkey liver and lungs."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and walked directly to his car.


    Soon it was the time for the new students of Emperor University to report.


    Zi Yi hadn''t reacted yet, she got up according to her normal schedule, and when she went downstairs, she saw Lu Jingye already sitting in the living room downstairs.


    Zi Yi strode downstairs unexpectedly and walked over: "A Jing, when did you come back?"


    Lu Jingye has been living in the company these days, Zi Yi was happy when he saw him, and immediately rushed forward after asking.


    Lu Jingye caught the little girl, and said seriously: "Today is the day when your university reports, and everyone else has their parents to send it."


    Zi Yi sat on his lap, held his neck and smiled and narrowed his eyes: "A Jing, as my parent, send me to Emperor University?"


    "do you want?"


    "miss you."


    Zi Yi sent her lips up after speaking.


    Lu Jingye held down the back of her head with a big hand, just about to deepen the kiss, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps walking from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard on the tip of his ears.


    He just kissed Ziyi twice and said with a dull voice, "Xiaoyi, someone is coming."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, thinking that it should be the housekeeper, and didn''t get down from his lap, and turned his head around his neck and looked over.


    When she saw Mrs. Lu who was brought in by the housekeeper, Zi Yi blinked in embarrassment.


    In the next second, Mrs. Lu suddenly turned around and said solemnly to the butler who was following behind him: "I seem to have forgotten something in the car. This person is forgetful when he is old. Let''s go, butler, you Get it with me."


    The butler is particularly insightful: "Okay, ma''am."


    The two turned around and walked out.


    Zi Yi watched the two go out, then turned to look at Lu Jingye, and suddenly buried her head in his shoulders with embarrassment.


    A smile appeared in Lu Jingye¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that when the little girl was still shy, he whispered in her ear: "Let¡¯s pick up mother together."


    Zi Yi''s embarrassment lasted only a few seconds, she lifted her head from Lu Jingye''s shoulder, nodded at him, and stood up.


    The two walked towards the outer courtyard together.


    Mrs. Lu and the housekeeper stood not far from the exit of the outer courtyard into the inner courtyard.


    Mrs. Lu was asking the housekeeper at this time: "What does Xiao Zi like to eat?"


    The butler talked to her.


    Ms. Lu still asked. She raised her eyes and saw the two people who came out, as if she had just seen them, smiling at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi called her calmly: "Aunt Lu."


    then walked to her and asked with a smile, "Aunt Lu, why did you come here so early?"


    Mrs. Lu pointed to a bag in the housekeeper¡¯s hand, and said: "I heard that you will report to the Imperial University today, and you will have military training in two days. I specially ordered some sunscreen for you before, and it¡¯s here today. I just wanted to send it to you first."


    Looking at her pink and tender face, she worriedly said: "The military training will be the time when the sun will be big, so don''t sunburn your face."


    Zi Yi took Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand: "Thank you Auntie, Auntie, have you eaten yet?"


    "not yet."


    "Then let''s eat together."


    "it is good."


    As they said, they walked towards the courtyard inside.


    Lu Jingye looked at the two people getting along well, a smile appeared in his eyes. He looked at the cosmetics in the housekeeper''s hand and stretched out his hand, "Give it to me."


    The butler passed the cosmetics to Jing Ye, and went to the kitchen to make more breakfast.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Report to Imperial University and meet high school classmates

    Chapter 306 Report to Imperial University and meet high school classmates


    Zi Yi still didn''t ask Lu Jingye and Madam Lu to send it off.


    After all, she is already too famous, and she does not want to be more famous to be watched anytime, anywhere.


    In order to keep a low profile, Ziyi deliberately wore a pair of jeans and a solid-color short-sleeved T-shirt today. The styles are the simplest, but they are more youthful and beautiful.


    Today, there is much excitement at the gate of the Imperial College.


    There are freshmen and parents who send students from all over the country, as well as the reception points of various colleges.


    Zi Yi is only famous in the leadership and professors of the Imperial University, not to mention that it is impossible for the new students to know her, even the old students who welcome the new year do not know her.


    When she walked to the school gate, she immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Look, that girl is so beautiful!"


    "Is she a freshman too? I have a hunch, she will definitely become a school bachelor."


    Everywhere is the sound of inhalation and various discussions.


    "I don''t know what college she reports to, such a beautiful girl, it must be stressful to be in the same class with her."


    "A good-looking girl does not necessarily have a good personality. Such a girl looks like a eldest lady, either cold or coquettish. Who dares to come into contact with her."


    "I hope to be in the same class with beautiful women. Even if it is not the same class, I am satisfied in the same grade."


    The students are crazy, but many of the parents who sent the students are unhappy.


    Some people see that their son can''t go away after seeing Ziyi, so they will slap him directly.


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded: "I worked so hard to cultivate you to the Emperor University to make you stand out in your studies. If you dare to have a puppy love in the Emperor University, be careful that I break your leg!"


    This mother''s voice is really not small, and many people have watched it.


    Standing in front of her is a boy with thick-soled glasses and thick bangs, who looks like a good baby.


    When the woman was educating him, he kept his head down and said nothing.


    The middle-aged woman became even more angry when she saw him silently, and shouted directly in a sharp voice: "I was talking to you, but you didn''t answer me, do you really like that woman!"


    Wang Zhi, I can tell you that when you dare to study, put your mind on that girl, so you just go back with me and re-study for one year. Next year, we will take the J province J test. "


    Everyone: "..."


    This mother is terrible.


    Furthermore, how can such a beautiful girl be regarded as your son.


    Zi Yi walked fast, she didn''t even know what happened next.


    The campus of ??Emperor University is too big, and every department has school buses.


    Zi Yi didn''t want to squeeze the school bus with everyone, so she walked slowly on the school road.


    The Department of Chinese is the closest to the gate, so it won¡¯t be long.


    It just didn''t go far, and there was a particularly unexpected and shocked voice behind him.


    "You are Ziyi!"


    Zi Yi had no impression of this voice, and planned to ignore it.


    At this time, the person directly chased up and stopped in front of her.


    "It''s really you!"


    Standing in front is a girl with pimples on her face, looking at her with a particularly superior contempt.


    When the girl found out that it was her, she sneered and sneered: ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t study anymore. I didn¡¯t expect you to join the emperor today.¡±


    "Hun Jin Di Da?" Zi Yi asked indifferently: "Who are you?"


    "You pretended not to know me!" When the girl said this, the sound of the three words''don''t know'' was broken.


    Zi Yi''s expression turned cold, and she walked around her.


    The girl is dissatisfied with her attitude, and she has always been unable to understand her, and continues to ridicule: "You are embarrassed to come to a place like Emperor University if you are a big straw bag. It won''t be the boyfriend you want to seduce again!"


    Zi Yi stopped when she heard this.


    She turned around and walked to the girl, looked at her and asked, "What did you say?"


    Zi Yi is so outstanding, she stayed for a while, surrounded by many people watching the excitement.


    Everyone started to give pointers.


    "It¡¯s disgusting to be such a beautiful person to seduce someone else¡¯s boyfriend."


    Zi Yi glanced at those people with a stern look, and after they shut up, she turned her gaze back and looked at the girl.


    "When you said that, I finally remembered, aren''t you the same Hua Xiaoli in my high school class?"


    "So what."


    "Heh! I receive ten secret love letters a day in high school on average. Which love letter owner¡¯s girlfriend is you... Oh~ I forgot to say that in our high school, it is strictly forbidden for students to fall in love. The people who wrote love letters to me didn''t even dare to give up their names. They secretly put my desks every day, and were eventually taken away by the head teacher. Why do you have a boyfriend?"


    The declarative sentence used by Ziyi when she said these words.


    But everyone subconsciously followed her thoughts.


    "This person is not one of the crushes who secretly like beautiful women. He deliberately destroys her reputation here, right?"


    "possible."


    Hua Xiaoli didn''t expect that Ziyi in front of her was not the same as before. No matter what the people in the school said, she was dragged and ignored.


    When she was in high school, she didn''t dare to confuse Ziyi, for fear that she would be unhappy and let the gangsters trouble her.


    Now at the Emperor University, everyone is unfamiliar with life, especially she is still a student of Emperor University. Zi Yi is just a fake student who got in. She is ready to speak out all her disgusting behavior for everyone to condemn.


    How could she be accused now?


    Zi Yi is a big straw bag, except for that face, what qualifications do you have to get everyone''s support!


    Thinking of this, Hua Xiaoli yelled at her directly: "You are a high school person who skips class every day and goes out with the society. What kind of face is there to come to Emperor Da? For someone like you, it¡¯s right to walk into Emperor Da. The imperial defilement."


    As soon as everyone heard this, their opinions changed again.


    "No, isn''t this beauty a student of Imperial University?"


    Zi Yi watched Hua Xiaoli proudly conjured a corner of her mouth, her expression even more indifferent.


    She didn''t want to be famous on the first day, but the people in front of her owe too much lesson.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Zi Yi opened the answer button, and an uneasy voice from the dean of the Chinese Department came from the phone: "Student Zi, are you at the Emperor University?"


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Hua Xiaoli''s cynic voice came from behind her:


    "You dare to come to Emperor Dao with a big straw bag. I think you are crazy about wanting to be in Emperor Da.


    Also, your sister was admitted to the Emperor University, and you must be very uncomfortable, so you deliberately mixed in and pretended to be the Emperor. You are really disgusting. "


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Director Huang on the other side of the phone had a stern tone: "Student Zi, who is talking about you?"


    Then he asked again: "Where are you now, I will pick you up right away."


    Zi Yi said the location and hung up the phone.


    Hua Xiaoli was still taunting there, and Zi Yi was finally displeased: "Shut up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Who said Xiaozi was not a student of our emperor university?

    Chapter 307 Who said that Xiaozi was not a student of our Imperial University?


    Hua Xiaoli was stunned by Zi Yi''s momentum, and she became even more annoyed after the reaction, and she was about to push Zi Yi.


    boom!


    Everyone watched as Hua Xiaoli who was pushing Ziyi was overturned and fell heavily to the ground, all dumbfounded.


    What happened?


    How did Hua Xiaoli fall?


    Surely it hurts at that moment?


    Hua Xiaoli was lying on the ground, she only felt her eyes staring at Venus, and the sky was spinning. After a while, she reacted and lay there and shouted: "Zi Yi, you dare to push me!"


    After speaking, he ignored the painful place, and got up to scratch Ziyi.


    Zi Yi felt that it was light to give her just now, and was about to give it to her again. At this moment, she stretched out a hand from the side and grabbed Hua Xiaoli¡¯s wrist directly.


    "Classmates, it''s wrong to hit someone."


    It was a boy who stood up.


    The man grows tall and handsome, with a pair of slacks and a white shirt. He looks gentle, personable, and has a school-like temperament.


    After seeing him, many girls immediately showed **** expressions: "Wow, so handsome!"


    Hua Xiaoli was full of great resentment towards Ziyi. She felt that she had only one face, so why would she be liked by so many boys? Now that she has arrived at Emperor Da, there are even boys who stand up to speak for her, and they explode: "She obviously pushed me first!"


    After speaking, she burst into tears.


    Others look at Ziyi and the boy''s eyes are not right.


    "This classmate who was originally pushed by the beauty."


    "That''s right, if you don''t talk about this male classmate, you just say that this female classmate is too partial."


    Seeing everyone talked more and more angry.


    The boy said: "I was there when the two classmates quarreled just now. She has been holding this girl, and she also stretched out her hand first. I think it should be normal for this girl to protect herself out of instinct."


    The boy finished speaking, looked at Ziyi, and asked, "This classmate, do you have any grievances? Since you are destined and are studying in the same school now, I think there is no grievance that cannot be resolved without any grievances."


    Zi Yi looked at howling and crying, like Hua Xiaoli who had been wronged by the sky, and said indifferently: "Our grievance is that she is not as pretty as I am, and the boy she has a crush on also likes me, how can you solve it?"


    Boys are speechless.


    The other girls standing next to them were inexplicably uncomfortable.


    What''s wrong with being beautiful? Didn''t the girl just say that she had dropped out of school? How come you became an alumnus again.


    A girl suddenly asked: "Classmate, are you really a student of our Imperial University?"


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Hua Xiaoli immediately said with a sharp voice: "How is it possible! She didn''t go to school in the last few months of the next semester of high school, nor did she take the college entrance examination. How could she be an emperor!"


    "Who said Xiaozi was not a student of our Imperial University?"


    The sudden appearance of the majestic voice made everyone look over.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, there were also Chinese departments. When they saw the people, they whispered: "It turned out to be Director Huang of our Chinese department."


    Everyone dare not speak anymore.


    Director Huang came over with a tense expression, glanced at the crowd onlookers, and finally fixed his gaze on Hua Xiaoli¡¯s face: "Classmate, which college do you belong to?"


    Hua Xiaoli''s heart sank, she didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Director Huang''s expression became more severe: "Little Zi is a student of our Chinese Department, and not a gangster who got into the Imperial University. You just made a mockery of Xiao Zi, I heard clearly on the phone.


    Our emperor University cares most about the personal qualities of the students. This classmate, as soon as you come to the emperor University, you will trouble Xiaozi, and your words are malicious. Are you really a Chinese student so bullied? "


    Hua Xiaoli did not think that she was the last to be accused, her cheeks were red and white, and she couldn''t accept that Zi Yi was also the emperor.


    She collapsed a little, and said directly: "Impossible, Ziyi is a big idiot who has nothing but looks. Everyone in our high school knows how she could get the test of God."


    After speaking, she ran away.


    Director Huang looked at the people running away with a black face, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Director Yang, you help me find out that one of the new students is called..."


    Director Huang didn¡¯t know what Hua Xiaoli¡¯s name was, so he asked everyone present: ¡°What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name.¡±


    Everyone dared not speak, Zi Yi said, "Hua Xiaoli."


    Director Huang continued to say to the person on the phone: ¡°The new student named Hua Xiaoli had a bad mind. He didn''t humiliate classmate Xiaozi in public, and kept slandering her... well, if you find it, please call me back.¡±


    Director Huang hung up the phone when he finished speaking, and then closed with a stern expression, and said to Zi Yi: "Little Zi, let¡¯s go, I will take you to the reporting office now."


    After speaking, he took Ziyi and walked to one side.


    Director Huang asked Zi Yi as he walked: "Student Xiao Zi, did that person affect you just now?"


    "No." Zi Yi''s voice is particularly calm: "It''s just a jumping clown."


    "It¡¯s good if you can think so. I think that girl is jealous of you. You have to be prepared. The more capable people are, the easier it is to be jealous."


    "I know."


    The two of them walked away as they spoke.


    It took a long time for the group of people left behind to react.


    Everyone exploded, constantly guessing who the beauty is.


    Only Chu Xuan left there directly.


    Just as he turned a corner, he saw a beautiful girl standing there waiting for him.


    Chu Xuan strode over.


    The girl asked: "Where did you go?"


    Chu Xuan looked calmly: "I just went to watch the excitement for a while."


    The girl looked at him, her eyes flickered, and she left with him without saying anything.


    The other side.


    After ??Hua Xiaoli ran away, she suddenly became a little scared.


    She shouldn¡¯t have spoken loudly to the head of the Chinese department just now. What if she is hated.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid, she didn''t dare to go back to the dormitory, so she simply wandered around in Emperor Da.


    Walking around, unexpectedly met Zixuan and Li Peirong.


    "Zixuan."


    When Hua Xiaoli saw Zixuan and Li Peirong, she quickly walked over as if she had found the backbone.


    She wants to sue Ziyi!


    The mother and daughter were still talking, and when they heard the call, they both looked up.


    Zixuan was also a little surprised: "Aren''t you Hua Xiaoli from Class 3?"


    "Yes, we were still in the same class as our freshman year, but after we were divided into classes, Ziyi and I were in the same class."


    As soon as Ziyi heard Ziyi, Zixuan did not speak, Li Peirong pretended to be sad and wiped her tears: "It''s a pity that Yiyi is disobedient and unwilling to live up to her. Even if she doesn''t like to read, she ended up dropping out of school. I have to run away from home and disappear without a trace."


    "Huh?" Hua Xiaoli was overwhelmed: "Isn''t Ziyi also admitted to the emperor?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Brain tonic

    Chapter 308 Brain Supplement


    "what did you say?!"


    "Hua Xiaoli, are you wrong?"


    Li Peirong and Zi Xuan both seem to be listening to the tale of the wild and night, and they don''t believe it at all.


    Hua Xiaoli was a little strange seeing their reaction: "Didn¡¯t you sign up with Ziyi?"


    She was sure that it was Ziyi who had just seen her, and she was picked up by the head of the Chinese Department himself. She hurriedly talked to the two about the situation.


    "Impossible." Zi Xuan said affirmatively: "You said that person is absolutely impossible to be her."


    Li Peirong was even more disbelief, and said: "Student Hua, you should have made a mistake. My eldest daughter went through the formalities of suspension of school in the second half of high school. How could she be able to take the exam for God?


    "Huh?" Hua Xiaoli was even more dazed, "It was really her that I saw just now, and many of my classmates saw it. Besides, how could I admit that Ziyi''s appearance was wrong.


    "There are so many good-looking people in this world. Maybe the person you saw looks a bit like her." Zixuan said to her solemnly: "She has left our house, Hua Xiaoli, please Don''t presume her before me."


    After speaking, she said to Li Peirong: "Mom, let''s go."


    Then I left first.


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Li Peirong glanced at Zixuan who was walking away, and then at Hua Xiaoli, with an unspeakable look, and finally said to her: "Student Hua, it is true that my eldest daughter is in Imperial Capital now, you It wouldn¡¯t be strange to see her."


    Hua Xiaoli nodded, her heart said that I just said that I was right.


    Li Peirong said again, there was a hint of sadness in her voice: "It''s just that she didn''t study well. One month before the college entrance examination, she and his father dropped out of school and came to Imperial Capital, and... eh..."


    Li Peirong said as she talked, she showed a look that could not be said, and Hua Xiaoli started to replenish her brain.


    "Aunt Zi, since she was the emperor who made her anger with Uncle Zi and dropped out of school again, then she definitely didn''t have an exam."


    "How to take the test?"


    Li Peirong sighed, "Student Hua, I ask you one thing."


    Hua Xiaoli was a little excited, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "In the future, you try to avoid talking to her sister in Xuanxuan''s face. Before Yiyi, she liked to eat, drink and play with people in society. She didn''t go to her grandfather when she arrived in the Imperial Capital. I am calling, my aunt¡¯s number is: xxxxx


    ÚÀ...Don¡¯t say anything, you and Xuanxuan have both been admitted to the Imperial University, and there will be a response in the future. You are welcome to discuss things with Xuanxuan. "


    "The auntie is leaving first."


    Li Peirong left after speaking.


    Leave Hua Xiaoli there to make various brain supplements.


    "I used to like to mess with the people in society. When I came to the Imperial Palace, I won''t continue to use my beauty and continue to mess with the people here."


    Speaking of this, she shook her body, "That person must be Ziyi, maybe she went directly to the big brother of the underworld of the Imperial Capital, and went through the back door to enter the Imperial University."


    Thinking of this, her body was shaking more severely.


    "Will she retaliate against me because of today''s matter."


    "No, I have to go back and record this. It''s best to let everyone I know know that if I really encounter an accident someday, it must be Zi Yi."


    After speaking, she strode towards the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Huang brought Zi Yi directly to his office and gave her two forms for her to fill out.


    Ziyi filled in and said, "There are many people who signed up today, so I will bring you the form to me. Xiao Zi, first look at what major you like. The major majors in the Chinese Department are the best in the empire. Okay, if you can learn it, you can choose a few more courses."


    Speaking of this, he also made a earnest suggestion: ¡°If Xiao Chu feels that he is under pressure to study, he can actually choose fewer majors in the Department of Surgery.¡±


    As the dean of the Chinese Department, Director Huang definitely hopes that Ziyi will choose the Chinese Department, and then learn the Chinese Department thoroughly and win glory for the Chinese Department.


    But Ziyi had already discussed with everyone before, and he was just talking about it.


    Zi Yi would definitely not agree.


    As soon as she filled out the form, the phone rang, and the mechanical department asked her to fill out the form.


    Zi Yi and Director Huang said: "Director Huang, then I will go first."


    Director Huang can only agree with a smile on his face.


    Zi Yi spent the whole morning rushing to several colleges and filling out forms.


    When everything is over, it¡¯s almost time for lunch.


    Dou Xiangling calculated the time to call her.


    "Cousin Yiyi, have you signed up?"


    Zi Yi: "It has been reported."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and asked, "Which college are you at now, I''ll drive you to pick you up for dinner."


    Zi Yi talked to her, and then stood by the side of the road and waited.


    At this time, there are not many people in the place reported, and everyone is going to have lunch.


    Zi Yi only waited for a while, and saw a familiar car approaching.


    Dou Xiangling looked at her standing there, and asked with a smile, "How many forms did you fill out today?"


    "Dozens." Zi Yi said, sitting in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    Dou Xiangling drove the car out.


    On the way, she also asked: "Cousin Yiyi, since you choose so many subjects, or come to our Academy of Fine Arts."


    After speaking, she denied it again: "No, no, no teacher can teach you when you come to the Academy of Fine Arts. If you come to be a teacher, it makes sense.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her, her mouth raised.


    Dou Xiangling took Zi Yi directly to the staff dining room.


    After the two had finished their meal and sat down, Dou Xiangling told her about Father Dou''s situation: "Grandpa has slept peacefully these past two days and has improved a lot. He woke up a little longer yesterday."


    Zi Yi nodded: "This is a good thing."


    "Correct."


    The two said as they ate. At this moment, a young man holding a plate came from the side.


    The young man looks about the same size as Dou Xiangling, his facial features are a bit mixed-race. He is wearing a dark British striped shirt with two buttons unbuttoned, and the delicate black cross necklace on his neck is exposed from the slightly open neckline. Very contradictory temperament.


    The young man smiled and asked, "Two beautiful ladies, can I sit next to you?"


    Dou Xiangling clearly knew the young man, and nodded at him: "Teacher Zhang, sit down."


    Teacher Zhang directly sat on Dou Xiangling''s side.


    Dou Xiangling introduced him: "This is also a teacher from the Academy of Fine Arts, and his name is Zhang Han Yuzhang."


    Zi Yi nodded at him.


    Zhang Hanyu smiled and said: ¡°Student Zi is very famous in the entire emperor university¡¯s teacher circle. When I saw him today, I just want to sigh. Someone said that good-looking is not good for studying. It¡¯s nonsense.


    Dou Xiangling likes others to praise Ziyi, and feels happier than praise her, the two chatted casually.


    Zi Yi couldn''t put her mouth in her mouth, so she buried her head in the meal.


    After the three people had dinner, Zhang Hanyu invited Dou Xiangling: ¡°I have a friend¡¯s gallery opening this Saturday. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Teacher Dou to visit my friend¡¯s opening exhibition?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： cousin,

    Chapter 309 Cousin, Teacher Zhang likes you


    Dou Xiangling did not agree. She said: "I am going to see my grandfather on the weekend. I don''t have time."


    Zhang Hanyu was not disappointed, and asked with concern: "How is President Dou now? Is your health better?"


    "A lot better than when I had surgery."


    Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu talked about Dou Lao¡¯s condition, and Zi Yi stood by and listened.


    The two talked for a while before Zhang Hanyu left.


    Zi Yi looked at her leaving back, and said to Dou Xiangling with certainty: "Cousin, Teacher Zhang likes you."


    Dou Xiangling was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t guess, Teacher Zhang and I have only met in foreign countries before, and we happened to be teaching at Imperial University this time. We are more familiar than other teachers.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s expression for a few seconds. Seeing that she had no special reaction, she guessed that she really didn''t feel anything to Teacher Zhang, so she didn''t say anything.


    Dou Xiangling will go to the Academy of Fine Arts in the afternoon.


    "I have a lot of things these days, and I will soon be going down and sorting out." Dou Xiangling with a little expectation: "The first time I took a student, I was a little nervous."


    Zi Yi patted her shoulder, and comforted: "Cousin, don''t worry, at your level, have you never seen a pig run, haven''t you eaten pork?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at the child comforting her with a serious face, and laughed with a chuckle.


    "I know, it''s always inevitable to be nervous the first time."


    After saying this, Dou Xiangling asked her: "On the 28th, military training will be held. I heard that the military training of the Imperial University is to go to the same place with two colleges. Has Director Huang told you which college your Chinese department goes with?"


    Emperor University has a total of eight major departments, and there are nearly 4,000 new students this year.


    The military training of ??Emperor University generally draws students to the real practice field. There are too many people to accept a practice field.


    So there are two departments in the same place every year, but which department you will be with will be decided after the registration is completed.


    "I heard that the Imperial Military Training will send some teachers to accompany me. I wonder if I am there?"


    "Cousin wants to go to military training with me?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded: "The place where the military training is located is beautiful, I want to see it."


    For those who study fine arts, they like to go to places with beautiful scenery.


    Zi Yi suggested, "You can apply directly."


    "Good idea." Dou Xiangling is about to apply later.


    The two chatted for a while, and Dou Xiangling went back to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    Zi Yi was planning to go to the Department of Archaeology at the Chinese Academy, but as soon as she had this plan, she received a call from Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked if she was in Emperor Da.


    Zi Yi replied that in the future, Dou Xiaoyong would let her go to the School of Mechanical Engineering.


    Zi Yi went directly to the Science and Technology Building of the School of Mechanical Engineering. At this time, almost all the students from the second floor of the Imperial College came. The exhibition hall on the first floor of the Science and Technology Building was particularly crowded.


    Zi Yi walked in, and saw a boy with glasses walking towards her: "School girl Zi, my name is Zhang Zihan. Professor Dou sent you to pick you up. Come with me."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, and followed along to the stairs on the second floor.


    Along the way, many people couldn''t help but peek at Zi Yi. After she walked over, they all started discussing excitedly.


    "Wow! That girl who just walked past is so beautiful."


    "It must be a freshman this year. Blessed in our School of Mechanical Engineering, there is such a beautiful girl."


    "Look at anyone in the future who would dare to say that the girls in our School of Mechanical Engineering are all apologetic. The one just now, almost killed the Emperor''s flower in a second."


    "No, such a big happy event, you must let the students of other colleges also know."


    Many people took out their mobile phones to post campus BBS.


    It¡¯s just that they just posted it, and they were soon besieged by all the college people.


    "The brothers in the School of Mechanical Engineering must be because there are too few girls. A little bit pleasing to the eye feels that they are super beautiful women."


    "Tsk, tusk, it''s so ridiculous."


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I want to tell my brothers from the School of Mechanical Engineering that there is a girl in the freshman of our Chinese Academy who can match the school¡¯s flowers?¡±


    "The girls in our School of Finance are also very beautiful."


    "What are you fighting for? Which year is not the best beauty in our Foreign Language School?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the School of Mechanical Engineering saw these comments, one by one was furious.


    "These people don''t believe it!"


    "No, I can''t swallow this breath. I have to wait until the beauty just went downstairs and took a secret photo and posted it to bbs, hitting them in the face."


    A group of students guarding the downstairs plan to wait until Ziyi comes downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi followed Zhang Zihan upstairs. Zhang Zihan looked at her several times during this period. At this time, she finally couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Zi, I heard that you are Professor Dou''s niece?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi didn''t think there was anything to cover up at all.


    Zhang Zihan saw Zi Yi''s answer so simply, but he didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    The two walked through several rooms and came to the door of a room close to the inside.


    Zhang Zihan opened the door. Inside was a large manufacturing room. Dou Xiaoyong was standing by a workbench and several people around him were explaining something.


    Everyone heard the door opening, and turned their heads to look over at the same time.


    When several boys saw Ziyi, their eyes were so shocked that they were all rounded.


    Then two of them blushed.


    Zi Yi called out, "Professor Dou." under the amazing eyes of a group of boys.


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded at her and motioned to her: "Come in."


    Zi Yi walked over.


    Professor Dou introduced Ziyi to several boys: "She is called Ziyi, and she is very good at robots."


    After speaking, she looked at Ziyi and asked her: "Xiao Zi, are you free today?"


    Zi Yi immediately guessed Professor Dou''s thoughts and nodded: "It''s okay."


    Sure enough, Professor Dou said: "Then you wait for pointers to point them."


    The boys who had been surprised by Zi Yi''s Yan Yan suddenly returned to their senses when they heard this.


    One of the boys asked with a strange expression: "Professor Dou, you let this school girl guide us?"


    "Yes." Professor Dou said with a serious expression, "Don''t underestimate Xiao Zi."


    The boy said that I am underestimated. This beauty is not a material for making robots at first glance. You still let her guide us. Isn¡¯t this a joke?


    A group of mechanical men, originally straightforward, all looked at Zi Yi with undisguised suspicious eyes.


    Zi Yi stood there and pressed her lips slightly without explaining.


    Dou Xiaoyong glanced at them, knowing that it is useless to say more, so he said: "Everyone continue."


    Professor Dou was talking to them about the production of the robot motherboard. After talking for a while, he asked them to make one each.


    "The most important thing about the robot is the control panel. Now you can start making your own according to what I just said."


    Dou Xiaoyong said here, took a look at the time, and said: "I''ll give you an hour. Now I''m going to the department to do something. I will check your results in an hour."


    After speaking, put down his hand and walked to Ziyi, and said to her: "Little Zi, help me look at them a little bit."


    After Ziyi nodded, Professor Dou left.


    Several boys glanced at each other, spread out tacitly and did their own things.


    Joke, they are Ph.D students, how can they be guided by an elementary school girl?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Underestimate the consequences of Ziyi

    Chapter 310 The consequences of underestimating Zi Yi


    Zi Yi saw that everyone ignored her and was not angry, she walked directly to the shelf where the materials were placed, and watched slowly.


    A group of boys took a look at Zi Yi together with ambitions, and they gathered together in a tacit understanding and started talking in a low voice.


    "Eh... what do you mean by Professor Dou calling a primary school girl? He also asked her to guide us. Such a beautiful primary school girl was brought up at home. She knows how to use a soldering pen? Do you know how to connect the line? "


    "Yes, yes, I think so too, such a beautiful girl, it¡¯s almost the same to protect it, let her make a robot, don¡¯t hurt anything, it hurts so much."


    "I wonder if the primary school girl has a boyfriend?"


    "Liu Kai, don''t think about it. Such a beautiful girl might be booked in junior high school."


    Standing next to Zhang Zihan who did not participate in the discussion, suddenly raised her head and glanced at Zi Yi over there, and said, "You guys don''t guess where you are, Xuemei Zi is Professor Dou''s niece."


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    "That''s it."


    After being shocked, several boys suddenly felt that they were the truth.


    It turned out that Professor Dou brought the elementary school girls to play.


    Half an hour later, Liu Kai asked: "My control panel is ready, how are you doing?"


    A few others said: "I''m almost too."


    Liu Kai glanced at Zi Yi, wanting to show her performance: "Then I will try to assemble a robot first."


    After speaking, he walked towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi heard the sound of footsteps, so she turned her head and glanced at him.


    Liu Kai came over, and said to her a little embarrassed: "Junior girl, can you let me get the parts?"


    Zi Yi asked him: "Your control panel is ready?"


    Liu Kai was overjoyed, nodded immediately, and asked expectantly: "Should the primary school girl go and see the robot I made?"


    Zi Yi looked at his expectant eyes and nodded: "Yes."


    Waiting for Liu Kai to find the parts, the two walked over.


    Zi Yi just glanced at the control panel made by Liu Kai and knew there was a problem.


    She didn¡¯t say it right away, instead she asked: ¡°What kind of robot are you going to make?¡±


    "Able to walk and take things."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then pointed to a point on the control panel, and suggested: "You have not connected the wiring here, and the electric welding here is not done properly, it is best to change it."


    As soon as Zi Yi said this, everyone else looked over.


    Liu Kai was silent for a while, then laughed haha.


    I thought that the elementary school girl didn¡¯t think we ignored her too much and deliberately clicked twice.


    Others think so too.


    Liu Kai said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll try it first.¡±


    After speaking, he started to assemble the robot.


    Zi Yi saw that he was not listening, and did not continue to say, just stood there and watched.


    After Liu Kai finished the appearance, he installed the control panel, and then entered the program.


    Zi Yi looked at that simple robot and kindly reminded everyone, "You''d better hold the control panel in your hands."


    A few people looked at her inexplicably.


    Liu Kai quickly entered the program, looked at Zi Yi, and said with a little expressiveness: "Junior girl, look at it, my robot is absolutely fine."


    After speaking, he activated the robot switch.


    Zi Yi quickly backed toward the door when he pressed the key.


    Liu Kai¡¯s robot started at the same time and began to move.


    Liu Kai took the controller and smiled very vigorously: "I will let the robot show you imperial kung fu with a stick."


    After speaking, he pressed twice on the controller.


    I saw the robot walk to the shelf and take a long iron rod.


    Just when the robot picked up the iron rod, a spark suddenly flashed by the robot''s robotic arm.


    Zi Yi reminded: "You''d better stop the robot, your robot is out of order."


    Liu Kai glanced at Zi Yi who was standing by the door, thinking that she was a primary school girl. This little thing made a fuss, and he continued to use the robots.


    The robot had just walked two steps from the shelf, and suddenly stopped.


    Liu Kai found something wrong, and hurriedly pressed several buttons on the controller continuously, frowning and muttering: "What''s the matter? Why is it malfunctioning?"


    A boy standing near him heard it and was about to laugh at him.


    I saw the robot suddenly moved again.


    Liu Kai has not had time to be happy.


    turned directly into fright.


    The robot directly took the iron rod and swept towards the shelf, and all the divided parts fell to the ground.


    Soon all the parts on the shelf were swept to the ground.


    A mess in the room.


    Zi Yi glanced at the dumbfounded people, and reminded: "You must be standing there and not moving. There is an error in the robot program. I will hit you later."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, the robot walked towards several people.


    The robot iron rod weapon that swept across the army began.


    "Fuck!"


    "Wow~"


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Several boys suddenly hugged their heads.


    Zhang Zihan yelled at Liu Kai as he flew: "Liu Kai, please stop the robot quickly!"


    Liu Kai knew that he had been in a catastrophe. He bit his teeth and rushed towards the robot. He planned to force the robot to stop.


    Zi Yi looked at Liu Kai who was desperate, and gave a light tick, took out a ball from his pocket and threw it at the robot.


    At the same time, take out the mobile phone to quickly link all the control programs in this room, and quickly swipe for a while.


    "Wow~~~"


    After Liu Kai suffered a stick from the robot, the robot stopped.


    Zi Yi walked to the stopped robot at this time, quickly took off the control panel from him, and put away his orb at the same time.


    Others saw the robot stop before they put down the hand holding the head and looked over.


    Ziyi looked at Liu Kai who was grinning with pain, and said with a sullen face: "When you install the control panel, if you listen to me and check the line, and then change the welding place, the line will not appear. The situation of short-circuit leakage and program disorder."


    After speaking, she took the circuit board and walked towards one of the workbenches.


    Everyone stared at her closely.


    Zi Yi quickly changed the control panel and re-adjusted the program at the same time.


    Soon she took a few more light panels and made them into control panels.


    In just ten minutes, she made five robots in the shock reaction of several boys with their eyes wide open.


    These robots quickly pick up the parts that have fallen to the ground.


    When Dou Xiaoyong came in, he happened to see five robots cleaning up the entire production room, frowned and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Several boys lowered their heads at the same time.


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Ziyi, "Xiao Zi, come on."


    Zi Yi recounted what happened after he left.


    After listening to Xiaoyong Dou Xiaoyong, he walked directly to Liu Kai, took the papers in his hand, rolled into a tube, and knocked on his head, "How did I tell you when I left?"


    "If you don''t listen, it''s fine, now I still need Xiaozi to clean up the mess for you."


    "I said don¡¯t underestimate Xiao Zi, I really think it¡¯s the wind in my ears."


    ¡­¡­


    Dou Xiaoyong knocked and said.


    Liu Kai''s cheeks flushed, his head shrank, and he did not hide. He felt that he should be beaten.


    I regretted not listening to Zi Yi''s words when he died.


    Zi Yi, who was standing there, smiled unkindly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Someone took Mrs. Lu’s phone and sent a message to Zi Yi

    Chapter 311 Someone took Mrs. Lu¡¯s phone and sent a message to Zi Yi


    Zi Yi''s operation directly accepted a few doctoral students in a subdued manner.


    After Professor Dou finally calmed down, he said to a few boys: "As a punishment for you, you will work overtime for me tonight to make a new robot."


    "Wow~~"


    Several boys started howling at the same time, Dou Xiaoyong ignored them at all, and said to Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    Hearing this, Liu Kai asked hurriedly: "Professor Dou, what about us? Shall we go with you? I will invite you for this meal."


    Other people nodded in agreement.


    Dou Xiaoyong swept over with a stern look, and said with a sullen face: "You still want to follow us to eat, eat in the fourth canteen. If the robot I requested is not made tonight, you are not allowed to leave work."


    "Wow~"


    Dou Xiaoyong ignored their wailing at all, and left with Ziyi.


    Several boys¡¯ voices came from behind:


    "Junior girl, what department do you study, we will go to play with you when school starts?"


    "Junior girl, welcome to come and guide us at any time."


    "Junior girl, when are you free, the senior will invite you to dinner?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong soon walked away, and those voices were shut in the door.


    Dou Xiaoyong praised Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, you did a great job."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiaoyong.


    suddenly realized that he had deliberately left that hour, the corner of his mouth raised, and he asked: "Has the second uncle been watching from the camera?"


    "Yes, these monkey cubs usually have a higher heart than the sky. I think they are amazing. I will let you teach them a lesson and let them know what a mechanical genius is."


    After Dou Xiaoyong said this, the arc of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    The two spoke and went downstairs.


    When passing through the lobby on the first floor, Zi Yi was a little surprised that there were so many people in the lobby at this time.


    But when these people saw her coming down, they were all taking pictures of her with their mobile phones.


    Dou Xiaoyong also immediately noticed. He swept the hall with those stern eyes, and everyone was busy hiding their phones behind them with a guilty conscience.


    After the two went out, the whole hall exploded.


    "You can''t shoot clearly? I shook my hands when I was nervous just now, but I didn''t take the shot clearly?"


    "Wow... I forgot to press the camera button just now!"


    "Hey, my picture is clear."


    "Pretty, so beautiful, our School of Mechanical Engineering can finally be proud of it! Hahaha..."


    "Hurry up and post it to the BBS, and let the people in the other seven colleges envy and hate it."


    Soon, the entire Emperor''s BBS exploded again.


    "Fuck! What a beautiful girl!"


    "I wonder if this girl has a boyfriend?"


    "Hey~ Why is this girl so familiar?"


    "This girl went to the Chinese Academy today, and she was taken by Director Huang of the Chinese Academy in person."


    "So... Brothers from the School of Mechanical Engineering, are you sure that the beautiful girls belong to your School of Mechanical Engineering?"


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of whether the BBS is noisy or not, the freshmen of Emperor University have not added BBS yet, and they don¡¯t know what they are discussing.


    The new students of the Imperial University who are reporting today are most concerned about:


    "Which department did the college entrance examination champion read?"


    "I wonder if the first semester course is tight?"


    "Where will the military training go?"


    "Can I get a scholarship by then?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dou Xiaoyong took Zi Yi to a restaurant outside the school for dinner.


    When they were eating, they talked about the robot making.


    The more I talk about Dou Xiaoyong, the more I am surprised by Ziyi''s ability.


    Afterwards, he simply took out the small notebook and pen he carried with him and began to record.


    Waiting for the two of them to finish the meal, it was already half past nine in the evening.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked Zi Yi: "Where do you live?"


    Zi Yi talked to him, Dou Xiaoyong nodded: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    They had never cared about the life of their niece before, and he felt a little guilty inexplicably, and wanted to see where Ziyi lived first.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong a little unexpectedly, opened her mouth, and finally said nothing.


    When Dou Xiaoyong sent Zi Yi to her house, he was particularly surprised: "This is your house?"


    "Ok."


    Dou Xiaoyong suddenly thought of what Dou Ruize and Dou Xiangling had told them about her racing.


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded: "It''s very good. It''s your ability to buy this kind of house on your own."


    Zi Yi smiled, and after getting out of the car, he invited: "Uncle Second, do you want to go in and sit down?"


    Dou Xiaoyong is going to the hospital tonight, so he waved his hand: "No, I will come again when I have time."


    After finishing speaking, he said, "Make some time to see your grandfather before your military training."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay."


    Dou Xiaoyong drove the car away.


    Zi Yi looked at the car that was walking away, and was about to turn around and walk in, when the phone rang suddenly.


    She took it out and took a look, and found that it was Madam Lu¡¯s text message to her, so she clicked it and took a look.


    It reads: Xiao Zi, I am in the temple. I asked you for a peace symbol today. There will be a temple fair in the temple these two days. I can''t come back. Come and get it tomorrow. "


    Ms. Lu told Ziyi that she was going to a temple to ask for a peace sign for her in the past few days, but she didn''t think much about it, and replied: "I will be here tomorrow afternoon." She put her mobile phone away.


    The other side.


    Inside the temple.


    Ms. Lu looked in the room for a while, and said strangely: "Hey, where did my mobile phone go?"


    I couldn¡¯t find it in the room. Mrs. Lu thought about where she had been before, and went out of the room to look for it.


    At this moment, the old lady and the third lady came over.


    The third wife asked: "Second sister-in-law, you are in a hurry, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know where my phone is, I am going to find it."


    The third wife said enthusiastically: "Then I will help you find it together."


    Mrs. ?? also said: "Let¡¯s look for them together. The second siblings have walked a few places before. It should be easy to find."


    The three of them walked out of the yard together.


    They went to the monastery before to listen to the monks chanting, and they went to the monastery together.


    At this time, there were monks in the monastery, and the three of them went over to ask.


    The monk did not look at it either.


    Mrs. Lu was a little anxious: "My mobile phone has been taken with me, so why has it disappeared."


    "Second sibling, don¡¯t worry, maybe it''s somewhere else, or ask the bodyguard to find it."


    "It can only be this way."


    Mrs. Lu called the bodyguards, told them about the places she had been, and waited.


    The bodyguard is still very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long to find her mobile phone.


    Mrs. Lu took the phone and asked: "Where did the phone drop?"


    The bodyguard told her a place.


    Ms. Lu held her forehead, "It turned out to be there. I remember I went to wash my hands at the time, and worried that the phone would fall off the sink, so I took it out and put it next.


    The third lady smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find it.¡±


    Mrs. ?? also said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s late, go to rest first, and get up early tomorrow.¡±


    The three of them went to rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： The second youngest, Miss Zi said that this soup has to be drunk while it is hot.

    Chapter 312 Second Young Master, Miss Zi said that this soup should be drunk while it is hot to be more effective


    Zi Yi wanted Lu Jingye to be so busy these days, so she went to the kitchen to make soup for him the next morning.


    The butler stood beside him with a look of relief.


    Ms. Zi is so concerned about the second young master''s body, is she planning to have a fat baby when she marries the second youngest?


    The housekeeper is thinking about whether to go to the online report now on how to take care of pregnant women.


    At this time, Zi Yi said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, I am going to the temple in the afternoon. If there is no time to send it to A Jing, you can send it to me."


    The butler hurriedly replied: "Okay, Miss Zi."


    Ziyi added two Chinese medicinal materials to the tonic soup made today. She stirred the medicinal materials and said to the housekeeper: "The blood lotus that A Jing brought back last time I cultivated a little bit in the vessel, and it has sprouted in the past two days. Butler, find someone to make a snow mountain over the rockery, and then I will transplant it over."


    The butler was overjoyed, "Miss Zi actually cultivated blood lotus."


    Then he was troubled again: "How did Snow Mountain do it?"


    The temperature in Teikyo is too high. Even if snow-making machines are installed on the rockery, it cannot withstand the scorching sun.


    Zi Yi also thought that this matter was indeed a bit difficult for the housekeeper, so she said: "Then you go and prepare some materials for me, and I will get them when I come back."


    "Ok."


    Wait for Ziyi to boil the tonic soup. It is already one o''clock at noon.


    After she had eaten, she called Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took a few seconds to connect, and the sound of the keyboard came first.


    Then Lu Jingye''s gentle voice: "Xiao Yi."


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth rose unconsciously. She said, "A Jing, I made some tonic soup for you. I originally planned to deliver it to you at noon. I didn''t expect it to be cooked up after a little bit. I will let the butler deliver it to you. It''s time to drink."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds, and there was an unspeakable smell in her voice: "What is added to the tonic soup Xiaoyi made today?"


    "Zi Yi talked to him."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few more seconds before turning to the subject and asking, "Where is Xiao Yi going this afternoon?"


    Zi Yi told him: "Auntie said she asked me for a peace charm, and let me go over and get it."


    Lu Jingye heard this, with a smile in his tone, "If you come back late at night, call me and I will pick you up."


    "it is good."


    The two hung up, and Zi Yi took something and left.


    Not long after Ziyi left, the butler delivered the soup she made specially for Lu Jingye.


    The butler said: "Second Young Master, Miss Zi said that this soup should be drunk while it is hot to be more effective."


    Lu Jingye looked at the thermos barrel, and said calmly, "Okay, let it go."


    The butler put down the soup and left.


    Lu Jingye sat there staring at the thermos, thinking about the consequences of drinking the medicinal materials the little girl added to the soup today.


    The man who is strategizing in the mall, at this time is inexplicably annoyed.


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    Not knowing what was said on the phone, Lu Jingye''s pupils shrank slightly, only to hear him say: "I will be there soon."


    Hang up the phone and walked outside the office.


    Out of the office, Shao Hua just came over with a file.


    Lu Jingye said to him: ¡°I will save the official business for tomorrow. If someone asks me where I¡¯ve been, I¡¯ll get over it.¡±


    Shao Hua stopped, without asking the reason, hurriedly said: "Okay."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye added another sentence: ¡°Show me the thermos in the office, and I¡¯ll come back to drink the soup.¡±


    Shao Hua: "...Yes."


    Lu Jingye went directly to the top floor to take a helicopter.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi¡¯s sports car quickly drove onto the road into the mountain.


    Not long after walking, she felt unusual: "Since there is a temple fair today, why is there no car on the road?"


    Speaking of this, she subconsciously slowed down, and at the same time turned on the radar scan on the car.


    I soon discovered that there was an ambush a few kilometers away.


    A sharp light flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes, and the car stopped toward the side of the road. He took out his mobile phone and hacked into Mrs. Lu''s mobile phone. He quickly searched through the call records. Sure enough, the record of calling her yesterday was deleted.


    She had already guessed what was going on, and without calling Mrs. Lu, she got out of the car with her backpack. At the same time, after pressing the auto-pilot with the car key, the car continued to drive forward quickly.


    Ziyi carried the backpack and looked around, took out a ball from her body and threw it into the air. The ball turned into a detector. Then she took the backpack and walked down the road, walked behind a big tree, and opened the backpack. , Take out a lot of tools from the inside and quickly assemble it.


    After the assembly was completed, she took out the tablet and connected her sports car.


    The sports car quickly drove to the vicinity of those who were in ambush, and she saw the people who were in ambush shot her tires with a gun.


    But those people did not show up, instead they retreated directly.


    Zi Yi waited for a while, just a little strange. At this time, she heard the sound of a car driving past.


    "What a coincidence."


    She took the tablet, quickly scanned the radar of the car driving past, and connected it directly.


    There are three people sitting in the car.


    A driver, a bodyguard, and a man Lu Zhiheng.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi snorted.


    The car quickly drove to her sports car and stopped unexpectedly.


    Lu Zhiheng first asked the bodyguard to take a look.


    The bodyguard walked over, found no one, and immediately turned back and told Lu Zhiheng.


    Zi Yi saw Lu Zhiheng''s face change. He seemed to think about it for a few seconds, his eyes flashed, and he immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Second brother, I saw your girlfriend''s car parked on Panshan Road to the temple. My bodyguard went down and took a look. There was no one in the car and the tire was shot through by a bullet."


    I don¡¯t know what Lu Jingye said, the corner of Lu Zhiheng¡¯s mouth raised: "Okay, I will let the bodyguard find someone again."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi saw this, turned off the surveillance, and called Lu Jingye directly.


    Lu Jingye quickly connected, her voice dimmed: "Xiao Yi, where are you now?"


    Zi Yi listened to his voice and was a little surprised: "Are you in the helicopter?"


    Actually, Lu Jingye''s helicopter sound is very soundproof, but Ziyi''s ears are very sensitive, so I can hear it right away.


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said, "I have something to do with me. The lobby brother called me just now and I am planning to come over."


    "If you have something to do first," Zi Yi told him: "I was standing behind a big tree three kilometers into the mountain. I just sent a message to Lori and asked her to drive over to pick me up. "


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said, ¡°Something happened to my brother. Now you have to rush over. You protect yourself. If you want to clean up, you can clean up. If something happens, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth, and happily responded: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Coincidence indeed

    Chapter 313 is indeed a coincidence


    While Ziyi was waiting for Lori to come over, many cars drove past on the road.


    The speed of these cars is very slow, obviously looking for people.


    As for who to look for, you don¡¯t have to think about it.


    Zi Yi simply climbed onto the branch of a big tree and sat down, while watching the cars passing in front of her, she was paddling with a tablet.


    An unfamiliar phone came in during this period, with a tracking program.


    Zi Yi directly counter-tracked back, and then dropped a small virus in the past.


    At this time, the group of ambushing people tracked by the small tracker she had assembled had stopped in one place.


    Zi Yi glanced at that place and snorted.


    Little Lolita came in more than half an hour later.


    "the host."


    Zi Yi looked at the little Lolita flying in front of her, and asked, "Where is the car I asked you to drive?"


    Little Lolita smiled and said: "There are many people guarding below, I just parked the car in a hidden place."


    Zi Yi nodded and jumped off the tree branch.


    Little Lolita also descended to the ground and asked very excitedly: "Master, what do we need to do now?"


    Zi Yi took the tablet and gave her a look: "Go and pack these people...just let them lose their arms and legs."


    "Okay~" Little Lolita''s mechanical finger pointed on the tablet, and after receiving the specific positions of those people, she jumped and flew away.


    Zi Yi put the tablet into the backpack and walked slowly from behind the tree to the road.


    Sure enough, she had only walked for a while when a car passed in front of her.


    The car did not stop, but it didn''t take long before Lu Zhiheng''s car drove over.


    "Miss Purple, what a coincidence."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Zhiheng in the car indifferently, and said, "It''s a coincidence."


    Last time when Lu Zhiheng saw Zi Yi, she also had this cold expression, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. Instead, she asked the driver to stop and smiled and asked, "Miss Zi, why are you here? And... why didn¡¯t you drive?"


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at him, without answering her question: "Don¡¯t you see my car on the road up the mountain, my car¡¯s tire has burst."


    Lu Zhiheng''s expression on the original car was really yours: "I felt familiar when I passed by your car. I didn''t expect that it was really yours. At that time, I sent a bodyguard to look for you. Why did you get there? Come here?"


    Zi Yi looked at his expression and said solemnly: "I saw rabbits in the mountains, so I stopped to catch them."


    Lu Zhiheng: "..."


    Lu Zhiheng decided to skip this topic, and asked: "Miss Zi is going to the temple? How about I send you there?"


    "No need to."


    Zi Yi said: "Since my car can be exploded on the road, it proves that someone wants to harm me, I have to find these people, otherwise it will bring danger to the temple."


    Lu Zhiheng showed an accident on his face: "Someone harmed you? Who would it be?"


    Then he hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely not safe here, or I¡¯ll send you back first, and I¡¯ll send someone over to check it when the time comes.¡±


    "No, A Jing has already sent someone."


    Lu Zhiheng did not persuade Ziyi to leave, but pushed the car door and walked down.


    After standing next to Ziyi, he said: "Then I will wait with you."


    A gentle gentleman''s appearance.


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything, she just swiped her mobile phone.


    stood for a while, and Lu Zhiheng motioned to the bodyguard: "Bring two bottles of water over here."


    The bodyguard hurriedly went to get two bottles of water.


    "Miss Purple, the weather is big, drink some water to quench your thirst."


    "Thank you, I am not thirsty."


    Ziyi did not catch the water.


    Lu Zhiheng did not reluctantly, handed one of the bottles of water to the bodyguard, unscrewed the bottle in his hand and took several sips.


    After drinking the water, he asked in a casual tone: "I talked to Miss Zi last time. I wonder how Miss Zi is thinking about it?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him from the phone at this time.


    Lu Zhiheng smiled, "I said, I only want Miss Zi''s two skills, if Miss Zi agrees, my mother will try to lobby with my grandpa."


    "What if your grandpa still disagrees?" Zi Yi said: "If your grandpa still doesn''t agree, I gave you my skills, and I am not at a loss."


    Lu Zhiheng was taken aback for a moment, and began to draw pie for Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, please believe me. My mother has been waiting by my grandfather''s side. It is okay to praise you a lot in front of my grandfather.


    My grandfather values ??a person¡¯s character the most. As long as you have a good impression of him, it is only a matter of time or not. "


    The corner of her mouth tickled, and she retracted her gaze and looked at the phone without answering the call.


    Lu Zhiheng saw that she wasn''t moved at all, so he asked, "Is it true that Miss Zi likes my second brother? Or are you really just fancying his money?"


    Zi Yi looked at him again, and asked instead: "I remember this question I answered last time?"


    Lu Zhiheng never thought that Ziyi would not eat hard and soft. He felt a little unhappy. He went on to say: "With Miss Zi''s family and previous reputation, it is impossible to enter our Lu family in this life. I will give it now. You have a chance, since you don''t want it yourself, then I am also very sorry.


    It is possible that Miss Zi still doesn¡¯t know. Recently, my grandfather is asking my mother to give my second brother a foggy woman. My grandfather is basically the master of marriage in our family. "


    Lu Zhiheng said this, and stopped talking, as if to remind her.


    Zi Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, and she asked, "Your grandfather asked your mother to give Ajing a misty woman?"


    "Correct."


    "Who in the fog?"


    Lu Zhiheng looked at Zi Yi and smiled: ¡°Several, just bring him to his grandfather and let him see if he thinks it¡¯s okay, let the second brother contact her.¡±


    "Huh!" Ziyi let out a cold snort from her nose, and then asked, "Where is your mother?"


    Lu Zhiheng was a little surprised: "What does Miss Zi want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything." I just want her mother to have no chance to take the women over.


    Zi Yi thought of this, and then bowed her head to play with her phone.


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly felt exhausted from talking with Ziyi, and a fierce stern flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had to teach this woman a lesson.


    At this moment, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and soon it was clouded.


    At this moment, Lu Zhiheng''s cell phone rang.


    Lu Zhiheng took out his mobile phone and glanced, his expression sinking, he glanced at Zi Yi again, thinking that this woman definitely doesn''t have the ability to find those people.


    Thinking of this, his heart was frozen.


    Could it be that the second brother¡¯s person is here.


    Lu Zhiheng was about to leave first, put his phone away, and said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, it''s going to rain soon. I don''t know if you will continue to wait for my second brother to pick you up, or take my car to the temple first. inside."


    "Waiting for someone to pick it up."


    Lu Zhiheng said nothing, got in the car and left.


    As soon as the car drove away, Lolita walked out of the woods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Thunder and lightning

    Chapter 314 Thunder and Lightning


    "Master, I have broken one of those people."


    Zi Yi looked at the circling mountain road, humming, thinking how to let Lu Zhiheng and her son not have time to make A Jing''s ideas before she came back from military training.


    Soon, thunder and lightning raged, and the wind broke out.


    The sky dimmed in an instant.


    Zi Yi''s brain flashed brightly, and the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously.


    She took out a ball from her body and gave it to Little Lolita, "You hold this ball and follow Lu Zhiheng''s car. Don''t get too close. As long as the lightning can spread to the car, you will come back when the car is overturned. ."


    Little Lolita¡¯s material has the function of lightning protection. Thunder and lightning can be converted into energy when struck by her, so Ziyi doesn¡¯t worry about her at all.


    At that time, Lu Zhiheng''s car was attacked by a natural disaster. She was in a car accident and went to the hospital to lie down for a few months. No one could find her here.


    "Also, don''t let them find you."


    Little Lolita took the ball and promised: "Master, don''t worry, I promise not to let them find out."


    "Okay, go and come back quickly."


    Little Lori jumped and flew away.


    In a short while, a surprising picture appeared in front of it, countless lightning and thunder all blasted towards that place, just like something in a fantasy film is going through the catastrophe.


    Even the people in the mountain temple have seen it.


    The third lady pointed in that direction and exclaimed: "If this is hit on someone, it will really be wiped out, it looks really scary."


    Except for the third lady, all the other people in the temple looked at that side, and kept pointing to the other side.


    Mrs. ?? didn¡¯t look surprised: ¡°It¡¯s just a spectacle of nature. It¡¯s not the first time this spectacle has appeared. What¡¯s so strange.¡±


    Ms. Lu looked in that direction, thinking that it seemed that her plan to go back today was lost again.


    I came to the temple this time. The old lady and the third lady asked her to come together. Madame Lu thought that Ziyi was about to go for military training, so she agreed. She planned to ask Ziyi for a peaceful talisman, so she was relieved.


    Just as everyone¡¯s discussion became louder and louder, the abbot suddenly came out. He chanted ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡± with his hands together over there, and then said to the two monks behind him: ¡°Go over there. Look, remember not to get too close."


    As soon as the third lady heard this, she hurriedly persuaded: "Abbot, it''s so dangerous there, don''t let them see it."


    The abbot said to the third lady: "Ping Seng feels that something has happened over there."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately started talking.


    "Whoever rushes to the temple at this time, the temple fair is almost over."


    "That''s right, and it''s dangerous to enter the mountains in this kind of weather. There are trees everywhere. It''s the easiest thing to happen when there is thunder and lightning."


    "If anyone was beaten, I don''t know whether it was alive or dead."


    The two monks walked quickly to the outside of the temple.


    Everyone is still very curious about who is unlucky. The wives of several families have assigned their own bodyguards to follow.


    Even the three ladies said, "Let¡¯s let a bodyguard come over and take a look."


    Mrs. ?? said: "What''s so beautiful? This is God''s will, and God''s will is hard to do."


    Ms. Lu was also a little worried for the people who went up the mountain, so she said to the third lady: "It''s okay to go and see, maybe someone from the mountain came to pick up people."


    ¡­¡­


    After another while, there was a pouring rain in the sky, but thunder and lightning did not gather there.


    Everyone is waiting.


    After waiting for another half an hour, the third lady¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She said: "Who is calling me at this time."


    When she took out her mobile phone, she said unexpectedly: "I called the bodyguard to call."


    After speaking, she hurriedly answered the phone, and when she heard what the other person said, she exclaimed directly.


    Then she anxiously said to the eldest lady: "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s Zhiheng who has an accident!"


    The eldest lady was shocked, her mind buzzed, and she subconsciously did not believe: "What are you saying, how is it possible!"


    "Zhiheng was struck by lightning!"


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    The big lady only felt black in front of her eyes and almost lost her breath. The next second, she screamed: "My son~"


    Then he rushed into the heavy rain regardless.


    "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!"


    Even if Mrs. Lu and the third lady yelled, the eldest lady could not hear them at all.


    Mrs. 3 grabbed Mrs. Lu''s arm and asked anxiously, "Second sister-in-law, what should I do? Zhiheng was struck by lightning?"


    Ms. Lu was a little more calm, she hurriedly called all the bodyguards: "Hurry up and follow to save people."


    After finishing speaking, she said to the third lady: "Three younger brothers and sisters, let''s go to the wing to pack things first, and take away the sister-in-law''s."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The two hurriedly walked towards the back.


    Lightning and blasting did not directly strike Lu Zhiheng''s car, but the power of so many lightning blasting and thundering is also huge, and he directly overturned his car into the shallow ditch next to it.


    Lu Zhiheng was hitting a hard object in his waist when the car was turned out, and his lumbar vertebrae were directly broken.


    The bodyguard of the Lu family rescued the person from the car while the lady was crying and rushing to the hospital.


    As for what happened later, it was not Zi Yi''s concern.


    Before it rained, she drove a sports car with Lori and left.


    A lot of news were talking about this the next day.


    Some people ridiculed privately: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many sins the Lu family has done before they were smashed by so many thunder groups.¡±


    The three-day registration period will soon end.


    Zi Yi hasn''t appeared in Emperor Da in the past few days, but there are quite a few posts discussing her on BBS.


    When the senior students finally dig into the major of Ziyi Newspaper, everyone was surprised.


    "The archeology department reported by the beauty!!!"


    "No, there are so many popular majors in the Chinese Department, why should she apply to the Department of Archaeology?"


    "It is possible that the admission score for the Department of Archaeology is lower."


    "Don¡¯t the people upstairs know the score of that beauty? The first place in the self-recruitment exam, with a total score of 750, she has not been deducted a point. How can she worry about the admission score is not enough."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the discussion about her on the entire BBS directly reached a boiling point.


    When she heard that Xiaoli Hua, who was talked about by others, specifically told Zixuan about this, Zixuan who was reading a book frowned unhappy.


    "It''s just the same name as her. I don''t know why you have to tell me."


    Hua Xiaoli opened her mouth and wanted to refute.


    Zixuan didn¡¯t say much, she directly turned on the laptop and called up the ranking of the college entrance examination candidates of Emperor University this year.


    "Look, although this person is also called Ziyi, she was recommended by the No. 8 Imperial High School. I checked it out specifically. It is a famous aristocratic school in Imperial City. Those who can enter it are all from the upper class. Miss young master, do you think my sister has the ability to be recommended by such a school to go to the Imperial University for self-recruitment exams?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Rich is not the same

    Chapter 315 Money is different


    Hua Xiaoli could not understand why Zi Xuan did not believe that she was talking about Zi Yi.


    It''s like Zixuan doesn''t understand that Hua Xiaoli insists on saying that a schoolmaster is the big straw bag she knows.


    In order to convince Zixuan, Hua Xiaoli said: "There is a picture of her on the Emperor''s BBS. We can''t enter without a student ID. If we can, I will show you the evidence immediately."


    Zixuan still had an expression of disbelief: "Then wait until you see the photo."


    Hua Xiaoli looked at Zixuan for a while, helpless: "Okay, okay, I know you don¡¯t believe me if you haven¡¯t seen me. If I hadn¡¯t seen me at the time, I couldn¡¯t believe it. I hope you won¡¯t be too surprised. ."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her voice and said: "I heard that maybe the boss arranged the self-recruitment exam for Zi Yi."


    Zixuan''s face sank when she heard this, "Where are you when you are the emperor, then is it safe for us to study here?"


    Hua Xiaoli didn''t expect to be said by Zixuan, she was upset, but her eyes kept rolling in her apartment. After reading it, she looked envious: "It''s not the same if you have money, Zixuan, your set The apartment cost a lot of money, right?"


    "It''s okay." Zixuan thought of Ziyi''s purchase of several sports cars a year before. Compared with her, she spent very little money.


    Hua Xiaoli is even more envious.


    It would be nice if she could live in such a high-class apartment.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zi Xuan''s eyes differently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 27th, all freshmen received their placement and military training arrangements.


    The Chinese Academy and the School of Engineering have military training together.


    28th.


    Heavy rain.


    Military training mobilization meeting can only be held in the auditorium, and then everyone was pulled away by the big convertible.


    This time, the directors and teachers of various colleges were accompanied.


    School of Letters here.


    Director Huang and Director Qin were sitting on both sides of Ziyi. Originally, a group of students in the carriage, especially the boys, were excited to have the opportunity to talk to Ziyi. Now everyone was honest.


    Director Qin said to everyone: "This time the military training of our two colleges is the XX camp. The conditions there are relatively difficult, and they are backed by virgin forests and surrounded by mountains. Don''t cause trouble when you go, especially not leaving the prescribed places. , Otherwise you will encounter poisonous snakes and beasts, and no one will be able to save you."


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised, their expressions were a bit bad.


    They didn''t expect the military training of the Emperor to be so terrifying.


    Director Huang and Director Qin looked at each other.


    Director Huang also said: "Don¡¯t worry, the training camp is very safe and there are guards all around. Your military training will not be too hard. Letting you participate in this month¡¯s military training is to let you know that the group that escorts us at ordinary times. Under what conditions do people live..."


    The two directors took turns instilling spiritual chicken soup for everyone, so that everyone has a sense of lofty ambition.


    The car drove for nearly six hours before reaching the destination. There was no rain but there was fog.


    The fog is very light, shrouded in the mountains, not to mention how beautiful.


    The training camp has someone to pick them up by the gate.


    The two directors negotiated with the person who picked them up, and thousands of people were led in.


    "It''s very late today. Let''s rest first. Military training will start at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    The boys are very excited when looking at the buildings standing in the mountains, but many girls are bitter.


    Director Qin deliberately pulled the officer who was picking them aside, and suggested to mention: "Student Ziyi, you can take special care."


    Lu Changcheng was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he looked serious: "Director Qin, this is a training camp. We will treat all students equally."


    "Chief Lu, you probably didn''t understand what I meant."


    Then Director Qin whispered a few words in Lu Changcheng''s ear.


    Lu Great Wall was surprised, "Really, she is so good?"


    "Yes." Director Qin pointed out that he was standing in the crowd and did not speak to anyone. Even if he was wearing simple short-sleeved jeans, it gave people an extraordinary feeling of Ziyi. "The one you can see at a glance is Ziyi. Yi."


    Lu Great Wall actually saw Ziyi at first sight when all the students were standing there, but he didn''t know her name.


    Now when I see Director Qin referring to her, my first feeling is that I don¡¯t believe: "Director Qin, are you sure that the genius you are talking about is her?"


    Director Qin smiled triumphantly, and without explaining too much, he said: "If you don''t believe me, you can observe for yourself."


    Lu Great Wall nodded.


    In order to welcome the students to come for military training, the training camp vacated two dormitories for them.


    One for boys, one for girls.


    There are few girls in the Engineering College and few boys in the Liberal Arts College. In such a neutralization, the ratio of men to women is very harmonious.


    It''s just that when everyone walked into the bedroom, some girls complained that they couldn''t accept it directly.


    "Gosh, there are twelve beds in a dormitory, or this kind of bunk, how to sleep?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the entire bedroom, and walked directly to a bed with a backpack.


    She put her backpack on the bed and asked the person who brought them: "Where is the cafeteria?"


    A group of girls looked at Ziyi with piercing eyes, a little surprised.


    Since they came here together, they felt that the first person who couldn''t stand it should be her.


    How is it different from what they imagined now?


    The person who brought them nodded in their hearts, and said to everyone: "Find your own beds first, and then I will take you to the cafeteria."


    The girls complained more, but in front of Zi Yi, they all felt a little bit fierce.


    She can do it, why can''t they do it.


    After everyone has chosen the bed, they will follow the person to the cafeteria together.


    The person who led them said as they walked: "The cafeteria here serves daily at 7 am, 12 noon, and 6 pm. It is best for you to eat more. The food in the cafeteria is limited for a limited time. It is you who are hungry if you eat less. "


    "Also, after you finish your meal, the internal soldiers will come to take away your electronic products and snacks. Electronic products and snacks are not allowed here."


    Hearing this, many girls started to cry.


    Especially in the cafeteria, everyone discovered that the conditions here are really difficult.


    The cafeteria is very big, and the boys are already inside.


    Someone is talking to them about the rules here.


    After eating and returning to the bedroom, everyone¡¯s electronic products and snacks were taken away.


    A group of girls who were accustomed to being petite girls at home couldn''t stand it and cried directly.


    "How to sleep in such a bed?"


    "So many people who can sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, classmate."


    Zi Yi looked at the girl who was on the bed side by side with her.


    The girl immediately smiled brightly at her.


    Girls have dark skin, bright eyes, and a clean smile. In fact, the facial features are very delicate, because black is easy to be overlooked, but they are durable.


    She asked Zi Yi in a low voice: "Are you the student Zi who got a perfect score in the self-recruitment exam?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： To deal with you, I usually do it directly

    Chapter 316 To deal with your leverage, I usually do it directly


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    The girl was excited and hurriedly introduced herself: "My name is Lixia and I come from H Province in Northeast China. I also reported to the Department of Archaeology. The Department of Archaeology only enrolled 30 people this year. Only two of us are girls. We will be classmates in the future.


    After finishing speaking, she said with great enthusiasm: "You shouldn''t adapt to this environment either. I will pack you up to get water in the future."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, and asked: "How do you know that I am not used to this environment?"


    She drives the interstellar ship and sometimes the energy is almost exhausted in the universe, and she will find a planet and stop at random.


    She can stay for many days on a planet with a very harsh environment to replenish the interstellar ship. Why doesn¡¯t she get used to it here.


    Unexpectedly, Lixia scratched her head and said with a smirk: "I think your skin is white and tender, and you look so beautiful."


    Speaking of being beautiful, she also emphasized: "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I don''t know how many times more beautiful than those stars. People like you should stay in the princess room."


    Zi Yi was finally amused by her words, but she still said: "Thank you."


    Lixia looked at Zi Yi, her eyes widened, and then she blushed, "You look better when you smile."


    At this time, Lixia got out of bed and suddenly heard a dissatisfied voice: "The upper bunk, can you speak softer, you disturbed me to sleep."


    Lixia frowned, stretched her head to the lower bunk, and said unhappily: "Classmate, the whole bedroom is talking, my voice is already very small?"


    The girl is unreasonable: "You are the closest to me, and all I hear is your voice."


    Lixia did not expect that her lower bunk was such a person, took a deep breath, and lay back again, planning to ignore her.


    Wang Ying, who was sleeping in the lower berth of Lixia, sneered, wondering what would happen if she took the first place in the exam, and in the end she had not chosen the most unpopular major.


    Lixia was about to talk to Ziyi again. At this time, Ziyi made a shushing motion at her.


    Then I heard a majestic female voice coming from the door of the bedroom: "No one is allowed to speak. Whoever is talking, go and run a few laps downstairs."


    The person who was speaking was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth.


    Then no one dared to speak anymore.


    ...


    Eikyo.


    In the study room of a mansion.


    ''S subordinates said to the middle-aged who was sitting behind the desk and reading the books: "San Ye, Zi Yi went to the XX training camp."


    The middle-aged man did not raise his head, and his voice was indifferent: "Find a way to solve her there directly."


    "Yes."


    The man left after speaking.


    After a while, the study door was pushed open, and a beautiful young woman who looked very gentle and graceful came in, "Father."


    Middle-aged then looked up at her.


    The woman said: "I want to go to XX training camp myself."


    Middle-aged frown: "What are you going to do?"


    "My sister ended up being blamed by everyone last time because of me. I want to meet that woman."


    "you¡­"


    "Father, I studied medicine." The woman meant something, "I think my method will be better than if you let people solve her."


    Middle-aged meditating, as if thinking, after a while, he said: "That woman should not be underestimated."


    "I know, I will outsmart, besides... In the next month, there will be many people who want her bar and racing club. Rather than forcefully taking and leaving behind others, it is better to let her be willing to sign the transfer. book."


    Middle-aged smiled with satisfaction: "You have a good idea, but you have to be careful after passing by."


    "Father, rest assured, I will be careful."


    ...


    Dou''s house.


    Dou Jingning summoned all the brothers to the study.


    He asked the other three people first: "Did Xiao Zi mentioned to you when Xiao Zi left and asked you to help her look at her bar and racing club?"


    The three of them shook their heads at the same time.


    Dou Jingning sighed: "This girl is still too young. The bar in her hand has now become the sweet pastry in everyone''s eyes. If someone wants to take advantage of her absence during this period of time, it is a foregone conclusion when she comes back. There is no way to get it back."


    Dou Xiaoyong is very confident in Ziyi: "The robots in the little purple bar are all designed and made by her own hands. Without her permission, no one can take it away, but I am worried that someone will give it to Ziyi during this time. She makes trouble in the bar."


    These words made the four of them frowned at the same time.


    After a while, Dou Zhiyuan said: ¡°We are all in the Imperial Capital during this period. It is better to take turns to watch. I want to see who dares to play bars and clubs in front of us.¡±


    Dou Jingtong: ¡°We don¡¯t know where Xiaozi¡¯s bar and club credentials are. If we do, we should make some preparations. Even if someone dared to make an idea, we can punish them by law.¡±


    Dou Zhiyuan said: "You can ask Rui Ze about this. He and Xiao Zi are close, and Xiao Zi may have mentioned it to him."


    After speaking, he called Dou Ruize.


    Dou Ruize came back quickly and said: "The cousin¡¯s bars and clubs all have robots in charge. They should know."


    Dou Jingning stood up: "Then let''s go to the bar first."


    The four masters of Dou''s family went directly to Ziyi''s bar in a high-profile manner, and this matter quickly spread throughout the emperor''s circle.


    ...


    Training Camp.


    Early the next morning, a group of students were still asleep, and the harsh whistle sounded quickly.


    Lixia Dan, who was sleeping on the bed next to Ziyi, sat up and was about to call Ziyi. When she found out that she had also sat up, she smiled and said, "Let¡¯s hurry up, I heard that this kind of place is very strict."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two quickly put on clothes together.


    At this time, the door of the room was slapped repeatedly, and a loud roar came out: "Everyone, all must be gathered in the playground downstairs within ten minutes. Classes that have not assembled must run ten laps."


    Upon hearing this, a group of girls who were reluctant to get up immediately turned over and got up.


    Lixia and Ziyi had already got out of bed at this time. They were about to go to the public sink outside the dormitory to wash up. At this time, an unhappy accusation came from behind them: "Some people are really selfish. Everyone."


    As soon as Lixia heard this, she had to reason with her. Zi Yi held her shoulder first and said, ¡°If you argue with her, the whole bedroom will suffer. Don¡¯t just bark back because the dog barks.¡±


    "Who did you say is a dog!" Wang Ying was furious, and she was about to stand up and push Ziyi.


    Just as soon as she stood up, Zi Yi reached out with one hand and lifted her up.


    "Ah...what are you doing?" Wang Ying''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned by the hand of Hercules Purple.


    Why is such a beautiful girl so strong!


    This is unscientific!


    Zi Yi directly put her on the bed, and said coldly: "To deal with you, I usually do it directly, so you''d better not give me a chance."


    After finishing talking, holding the toiletries, she said to Lixia who was stupid there, "Let''s go, or you will be late."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Didn’t she deliberately kick that boiling water bottle up?

    Chapter 317 Couldn''t it be that she deliberately kicked that boiling water bottle up?


    Everyone waited for Zi Yi and Li Xia to walk out of the bedroom door before they recovered at the same time.


    Everyone looked at Wang Ying, who was standing there with distorted expressions of anger, with weird eyes, and quickly walked out the door with the toiletries.


    Wang Ying watched as everyone ignored her, clenching her back teeth, her chest was constantly rising and falling. She glanced around and saw a kettle next to her. If she remembered correctly, the kettle was Ziyi¡¯s. She left. In the past, he kicked it up.


    boom!


    "Ahhhhh..."


    When everyone heard the screams and ran back quickly, what they saw was a tragic scene.


    A boiled water bottle that was blown up, filled with fragments of the inner tank and steaming water on the ground, as well as a large boiled water stain on Wang Ying''s left leg.


    At this moment, Wang Ying was crying and sobbing there.


    "It wasn''t she who kicked that boiling water bottle deliberately, right?"


    "Obviously yes, this person is terrible, he did this kind of thing before he started military training."


    "The instructor is here, hurry up."


    Just as someone reminded, there was a puffed shout from behind: "What''s the matter? Ten minutes will be here soon, do you want to run all ten more laps?"


    Everyone is busy doing birds and beasts.


    The instructor heard crying in the dormitory, and strode over.


    Next, everyone stretched their ears and listened to the instructor''s stern questioning: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Ying, who was sobbing and choking: "I don''t know who put the boiling water bottle in the middle of the road. I accidentally kicked it. I didn''t expect the boiling water bottle to explode."


    "Oh, I''m going!" Lixia burst directly upon hearing this. She strode back when she rolled up her sleeves.


    Zi Yi followed her behind.


    Lixia walked up to the door hurriedly and said loudly: "Report to the instructor..."


    Then she told the instructor about the previous one, five and ten.


    The instructor made a serious expression, and put his gaze on Zi Yi''s face standing behind Li Xia, "Speaking of you, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what Lixia said." Zi Yi pointed to the boiling water bottle with a plain face: "That''s mine, and everyone''s in the designated position; the instructor can call all the people in the entire dormitory to confront."


    The instructor''s eyes became more severe and looked at Wang Ying: "Student Wang Ying, please tell the truth."


    "I...I..." Wang Ying was so scared that her face was pale. She suddenly realized that she had been scalded by boiling water, and she cried with a wow, "My feet hurt."


    Zi Yi looked at Wang Ying, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The instructor couldn¡¯t really let the students do anything, so he said: "I will take you to the military doctor now. Can you go?"


    Wang Ying glanced at Ziyi and Lixia standing by the door, and her tears fell more fiercely: "I...I can''t go, my foot is burned, and I must not be able to military training, oh oh oh..."


    Lixia muttered in a low voice: "This person will not deliberately find something to avoid military training. It just happened that I became the hapless guy, right?"


    Zi Yi looked at the instructor with a darker expression, and said to Lixia, "Let''s go."


    then turned around and left.


    As for Wang Ying, she never returned to their dormitory afterwards.


    However, Zi Yi showed her hand in the morning, and directly suffocated the people in the whole dormitory. No one dared to come in front of her to seek trouble for no reason.


    As soon as the military training started, everyone got involved.


    Although it is a little bit tiring, but it can exercise people very well, and can also cultivate everyone''s team spirit.


    One week later, both boys and girls were tanned, but Ziyi was still very white.


    She was so outstanding that everyone wanted to take a peek, and now everyone''s eyes came to her unconsciously.


    Several instructors were simply angry and distressed, and they discussed privately:


    "If this goes on, the students we bring will definitely be the worst of the other teams."


    It''s not that they didn''t stop it, but people just stood there, not to mention that the students'' eyes would subconsciously turn toward her, even the instructor''s eyes turned toward that side.


    "You said how long this classmate is, it''s so pretty."


    "Why don''t we take her to other places to train."


    "Where to go? This is a group of big masters. It is impossible for her to train with a group of big masters."


    "It''s better to go to the military dog ??training camp, where there is only Lao Li, who is patient and gentle, so it is not embarrassing."


    "I think it is okay. Let her train military dogs. It''s not easier than military training."


    "Just... what if she is scared?"


    "If she is not allowed to take someone over, the two girls should have a caregiver."


    "I think it can."


    When Ziyi¡¯s instructor called her to tell her about it, Ziyi was taken aback for a moment and nodded: "Yes."


    The instructor breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "You can take a girl with you. As for who to take, you can ask."


    Zi Yi nodded and asked: "When will I report?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    After the military training, a group of girls didn''t want to move when they returned to the dormitory.


    Lixia said to Zi Yi: "Student Zi, take a break first, and I will help you open the water."


    Zi Yi stood up: "I will go with you."


    The place where the water was turned on was next to the guard room downstairs. When the two went downstairs, the whole building was full of shouts and laughter.


    Lixia asked: "Student Ziyi, why are you still not dark for so many days?"


    Zi Yi thought of the situation when Mrs. Lu specially gave her sunscreen before the military training, and raised her lips unconsciously: "I used sunscreen."


    "Other people also use sunscreen." Lixia said: "It must be because you are beautiful, so the sun is kind to you."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lixia herself thought it was funny to say this reason, so she laughed directly.


    Zi Yi waited for her to laugh and asked: "Today the instructor asked me to go to the military dog ??training camp alone. Would you like to go together?"


    "Huh?" Lixia reacted after two seconds, and asked incomprehensibly: "Why?"


    "I don''t know, you just have to answer whether you want to go together."


    "Go, anyway, the archaeology department is just our two girls. I will definitely follow where you go."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Well, we will pass tomorrow."


    "Will we still live here then?"


    "Live over there."


    "Well, let alone, I have always liked military dogs since I was a kid."


    When they gathered the next morning, when everyone''s eyes turned subconsciously towards the place where Zi Yi was standing, they were surprised that Zi Yi hadn''t come.


    "Why didn''t Zi classmate come today?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "Does it matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi was already standing in the army dog ??training camp with Li Xia at this time.


    The person who sent them said: "Wait first, someone will come and take you in at most ten minutes."


    The man left after speaking.


    The two put their luggage on the ground, and Lixia climbed the iron railing to look inside, and exclaimed: "It looks so big inside."


    Zi Yi looked around in a circle, just about to withdraw her gaze, she saw a woman in a white doctor''s gown approaching from one side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： The suitcase is missing

    Chapter 318 The suitcase is missing


    The woman also saw the two of them, so she speeded up and walked over. She looked at the two of them and asked, "Are you students? Why are you here?"


    After speaking, he took a special look at the luggage placed at their feet.


    Zi Yi did not speak, Lixia hurriedly replied: "We are arranged to train military dogs here."


    When the woman heard this, she looked surprised: "It''s the first time I heard that the training camp will arrange for students to come and train military dogs."


    After finishing talking, she looked at Ziyi and deliberately asked with a smile: "Isn¡¯t it because this female classmate is so good-looking that it might affect the training of other classmates, so you guys come here?"


    Lixia was shocked: "How did you know?"


    The woman couldn''t help but laughed, "This classmate is really pretty."


    After finishing speaking, she said to the two of them: "Then you have to wait a while. Instructor Li took a group of military dogs to patrol. Maybe it will take half an hour.


    "Huh? The instructor who brought us said that we only wait ten minutes."


    "Haha... the instructor who brought you here should be a random time. I met instructor Li just now when I came from there, and he had a few words with him, and he told me in person."


    Lixia looked at Zi Yi with a tangled expression: "Classmate Zi, what should I do? Or let''s go to instructor Li."


    "You had better not walk around. This is near the edge of the training camp, and there is a virgin forest outside. If you encounter poisonous snakes, you will be in trouble."


    Lixia wanted to say something, and the woman said again: "Why don''t you go to the infirmary with me first? It''s almost time for dinner. If you don''t go to the cafeteria to eat first, you will definitely go hungry if you miss your meal." "


    Lixia was a little moved, so she looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Since we are here to report, we will wait for Instructor Li to come back before talking. It is not good to leave suddenly."


    Thinking about it, Lixia nodded hurriedly.


    The woman did not force them, so she said: "My name is Zhang, if you have anything to do, you can come to the infirmary to find me. It''s not far from here to the infirmary. Go along this road and turn left. almost there."


    "Then I will go first."


    "it is good."


    Lixia watched Dr. Zhang leave, and exclaimed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would be such a beautiful female doctor in the training camp.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Zi Yi and added: "But she is still not as pretty as Classmate Zi."


    Zi Yi is noncommittal.


    The two waited for a while, Lixia''s belly screamed, and Zi Yi said, "You go to the cafeteria for dinner first."


    "What about you?"


    "You can bring me two steamed buns."


    The breakfast here is basically porridge, steamed buns and boiled eggs.


    But they didn¡¯t know if they could pack it. Lixia thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯m anti-hungry. If I don¡¯t have anything to eat later, I can bear it until noon.¡±


    Zi Yi wanted to look at the safety net here alone, so she insisted: "You go first, or we will all be hungry."


    Lixia opened her mouth, feeling a little touched in her heart, feeling that Zi Yi had said this on purpose so that she could go first.


    said: "Okay, I will bring you back food when the time comes."


    "it is good."


    As soon as Lixia left, Zi Yi looked around and saw that there was no one, so she walked slowly around the fence.


    All the iron nets used here are on the surface to pay attention to military dogs not letting them run around. In fact, there are special materials on them to prevent outside things from getting in.


    Zi Yi walked for a while, and felt that she was almost gone, so she walked back.


    Just when she walked near the gate, she felt something was wrong. Their luggage was missing. However, the door was not opened, so it was not someone who helped them carry it in, but was taken away.


    Zi Yi stood there with a cold face, thought for a while, turned around and walked to a relatively remote corner, and asked the air: "Who took our luggage away."


    Shadow appeared in front of Ziyi.


    I saw his manipulator spread out, and a 5D image appeared on it.


    is a man who can''t see his face while pressing the brim of his hat.


    Zi Yi sneered and said to Ying: "Go and get my luggage back."


    The shadow of ?? immediately disappeared in place.


    Zi Yi stood there for a while, and then heard a burst of cheerful footsteps running from a distance.


    Soon, a group of military dogs ran to the door and stood apart, waiting for those who followed.


    Zi Yi then went out.


    It''s just that as soon as she walked out, a group of army dogs all looked over, and at the same time they rushed towards her.


    A sharp whistle sounded.


    Then there was a broken roar: "Sit down for me!"


    It''s just that the person who came over shouted a step too late, and several army dogs rushing in front directly rushed towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi was also the first time to see this formation. She was taken aback at first, but she was not panicked at all. She exuded a powerful mental force when several army dogs rushed over.


    The next second, a few military dogs stopped in front of her, and at the same time they turned around her while humming.


    The man who followed strode over and said to the army dogs, "All go back."


    Several army dogs ran towards the door obediently.


    The person asked: "Classmate, are you scared?"


    "No."


    "That''s good, you should be Ziyi. Your instructor came over and told me last night that you and another classmate will train military dogs here with me for a while."


    After speaking, he looked around unexpectedly: "Where is your classmate?"


    "I asked her to go to the cafeteria to eat first."


    Instructor Li nodded and led her towards the door.


    Walking and saying: "I have a small kitchen here. If you can cook, you can cook it yourself next."


    Zi Yi did not answer.


    For her, cooking is better than going to the cafeteria to eat.


    Instructor Li thought she could not do it, so he didn''t say anything.


    When he reached the door, he asked again: "Did you not bring your luggage? This is a bit far away from your previous dormitory, so it will be more convenient to live here directly."


    "Take it here." Zi Yi pointed seriously at a corner in the distance: "I put my luggage in the corner over there."


    Instructor Li thought of Zi Yi standing in the corner over there just now, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll help you carry it in."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and the two walked back again, as expected, there were two suitcases in an invisible corner.


    Instructor Li simply took a box in his hand and walked towards the gate with Zi Yi.


    At this time, all the army dogs were very honest when they saw Ziyi, especially the ones who had just rushed towards her, and subconsciously hummed at her twice.


    Instructor Li was a little surprised.


    He thinks that the military dogmen likes Ziyi''s performance.


    It''s just that after the two walked in, a group of military dogs touched their heads as if they were whispering, and from time to time they made humming sounds from their mouths.


    After instructor Li brought Zi Yi to their room, he went to the gate and waited for Lixia.


    Zi Yi sat on the bed and asked, "Whose person is that person?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Was thrown down

    Chapter 319 was thrown down


    The robot replied: "A person sent by a leader."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, "When you took your luggage, was there anyone there? Was there any surveillance nearby?"


    "Yes, I blocked the monitoring."


    Zi Yi held her cheeks for a moment, but she still didn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but she was sure that they took away her and Lixia¡¯s luggage and didn¡¯t really want them to have nothing.


    Zi Yi hadn''t figured out what was going on, the voice of Instructor Li and Li Xia walking towards this side came from outside the door.


    The footsteps of the two stopped at the door. Instructor Li said, "There is a vegetable field not far from here. If you two can cook, you can go there to pick the vegetables directly in the future. I will give you meat and eggs every day. Bring it back."


    Lixia¡¯s tone sounded particularly excited: "Okay, okay, then I will trouble instructor Li. From now on, the meals for the three of us will be covered by me."


    "Okay, I will pick up some meat at noon, and I will show you how to get to the vegetable field later."


    Instructor Li left after speaking.


    Lixia opened the door, and saw Ziyi sitting there, and walked over with the steamed bun and egg in her hand.


    Zi Yi stood up and took the breakfast in her hand, and said, "Thank you."


    Lixia laughed, "I talked to the chef in the canteen. I didn¡¯t expect the chef to be very good, and I even gave you an extra egg.¡±


    Ziyi doesn¡¯t really like to eat boiled eggs. Looking at the three eggs in the bag, she only took out one, and the other two were handed to Lixia: "You can eat these two."


    "I ate it just now, this one was brought to you specially."


    "I just eat one."


    Zi Yi said, putting the two eggs aside, "You can wait to eat when you are hungry."


    Lixia is a tall man with a big appetite, and Ziyi can hear her groaning in the middle of the night for several days.


    Zi Yi said: "When the time comes, you can cook by yourself, you can cook more, don''t be hungry."


    Lixia nodded heavily.


    Zi Yi went out with Lixia after eating breakfast.


    Instructor Li was standing outside waiting for the two. Seeing them coming, he told them what to do here during this time.


    "You can get acquainted with the army dogs in the first week."


    Lixia immediately asked: "How do you get familiar? Are we training with them."


    Hearing this, instructor Li glanced at her suddenly and said, "It can be a bit longer to train with them. During this time, you watch me take them for training, and help them prepare food and drink. You can help me give them some help. Just take a shower."


    Lixia asked again: "Do you need us to clean the place where the dogs live."


    These words made Ziyi and Instructor Li look at her with piercing eyes at the same time.


    Instructor Li sighed in his heart: He is indeed an ignorant and fearless student.


    Zi Yi asked instructor Li: "Who is cleaning the place where the army dog ??lives?"


    "It''s me, but you don''t need to clean, you girls can''t do that kind of work."


    "Why can''t I do it, I can."


    Zi Yi looked at the honest girl again.


    Instructor Li smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you around the neighborhood and tell you where you can go and where you can¡¯t go.¡±


    The three of them went out together. Instructor Li took the two of them around the training base. It was really big. It took at least half an hour to turn around.


    Instructor Li said: ¡°Usually, the army dog ??gate is trained in the training base, but I will take them to patrol the surrounding area every few days. The most important thing is to see if there are poisonous snakes and beasts getting in.¡±


    Lixia hurriedly asked: "What if they find a poisonous snake?"


    Instructor Li smiled: "Don''t underestimate any army dog."


    There are several buildings next to the army dog ??training camp. Instructor Li pointed to those buildings and said to the two: "You can''t get close to those buildings."


    "It¡¯s close to the primeval forest over there, so don¡¯t go outside."


    "There is a vegetable field over there. There are a lot of seasonal vegetables in it, but pick as many as you eat, don¡¯t pick too much and waste."


    "In the past, some vegetable plots were pig farms, and our meat here came from there."


    ¡­¡­


    After instructor Li finished speaking, Zi Yi suddenly asked: "Instructor Li, where is the medical room here?"


    Lixia glanced at Zi Yi a little strangely.


    Didn¡¯t Dr. Zhang tell them where they are before?


    Instructor Li talked to them.


    Zi Yi asked again: "If I accidentally bitten by poison, is there any medicine in the infirmary?"


    "There must be, but this kind of detoxification medicine is rare after all, so everyone should be careful."


    Zi Yi nodded and stopped asking.


    The three of them returned to the training camp after strolling around. Instructor Li took them to the training ground behind the building.


    The training ground here is very large, with a lot of training equipment inside. When they passed by, a group of army dogs was inside a large fence.


    The army dogs were obviously happy to see Instructor Li, and they all barked at him.


    Looking at so many army dogs, Lixia was shocked: "Instructor Li, can you see so many army dogs alone?"


    "I am not the only one, I have two at the same time, but they have all gone home to save their relatives, and I am the only one these few days."


    Speaking of this, instructor Li smiled and said: "It just happened that I sent you two to help."


    Although he thinks it is possible that he will have to bring two little girls in addition to a bunch of hairy children.


    Instructor Li will definitely not say this.


    He reminded the two of them, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid or nervous when the army dogs come out. They won¡¯t bite yourself, but...¡±


    Instructor Li said this, he glanced at Zi Yi suddenly, thinking of the situation in the morning, thinking that the problem shouldn''t be big, and then said: "Some newly-adult military dogs are a bit naughty and like to pounce. Please pay attention."


    After saying that, the two of them were waiting here, and he went over to open the fence.


    Lixia stared at the military dogs, and said to Zi Yi excitedly: "Student Zi, this is the first time I have seen so many military dogs. I used to watch movies with military dogs the most. They are really super awesome."


    Zi Yi also stared at the military dogs, kindly reminded Lixia, "If they come, you''d better stand still."


    "Ah...oh!" Lixia felt certain that she would be fine.


    Zi Yi kept looking over there. The moment instructor Li opened the fence, several military dogs rushed towards the two directly, "They are here."


    Bow!


    Wow~


    Lixia looked at a group of military dogs rushing towards her, her eyes widened subconsciously.


    Next second.


    boom!


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Lixia, who was warmly welcomed by several army dogs and fell to the ground, staring at Li Xia, who was staring at Venus.


    A few subconsciously stepped back.


    Instructor Li¡¯s helpless roar came from the front: "Ling Feng, Chilong, Flying Tiger, Lightning, Overlord, Mai De, you all come back to me."


    A group of military dogs turned around and started running.


    Zi Yi looked at Lixia, who was staring at the gold star, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Lixia got up from the ground and nodded: "It''s okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Thats it? Do you still want to scare me?

    This is Chapter 320? Do you still want to scare me?


    Instructor Li is reprimanding the few at this time: "They will accompany you to train for a while, you, you are not allowed to attack them."


    Several army dogs were trained for a while, and they all stood there honestly and hummed, as if they were telling mercy.


    Instructor Li felt soft, so he brought them over and introduced them all to the two of them.


    All military dogs have names, basically they sound majestic.


    Then he let the two of them watch him take them to train.


    The training intensity of military dogs is very strong, and there are many special trainings.


    Zi Yi and Li Xia stood by and watched, and from time to time they went to help.


    One or two hours later, it should be the army dogs who are used to seeing the two of them, and occasionally one or two lively in the training gap ran over to them and circled around them.


    At this time, Lixia wanted to touch it, but every time she touched it, she would be overturned.


    Ziyi never knows whether to sympathize with her every time.


    One day later, the two and the army dogs are a little familiar.


    In the evening, the two went to fetch them food.


    The place to receive dog food is not far from here. Lixia walked in pain and said happily: ¡°These military dogs are so cute when facing the trainer, I really want to join them soon.¡±


    On this day, the two of them were to help out with a few books, and instructor Li did not allow them to do the training.


    Zi Yi glanced at her who had been pounced several times today, and wondered who was training whom by then.


    When the two were about to walk to the dog food warehouse, they happened to see the doctor Zhang coming yesterday carrying a bucket from the other side.


    Lixia hurriedly called her: "Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Zhang stopped to look at the two of them, smiled and asked, "Are you here to get dog food?"


    Lixia nodded, looked at the bucket in her hand and asked: "Doctor Zhang, how about you?"


    Doctor Zhang pointed to the bucket in his hand, which contained a lot of medicine bags. "I am planning to send these medicine bags to the army dog ??training camp. The place where the army dogs live will be disinfected every two days. "


    After speaking, she smiled and said, "Go get dog food, I''ll wait for you here."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi and Li Xia quickly went to get the dog food.


    The three of them walked towards the army dog ??training camp together.


    Doctor Zhang asked as he walked: "How are you feeling? Would you be afraid of dealing with a group of military dogs?"


    Lixia replied: "Don¡¯t be afraid, the army dogs are just a little enthusiastic, haha."


    Doctor Zhang smiled and looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi: "It''s okay."


    "That''s good. In fact, training military dogs is a hard job. If you can''t stand it, you can talk to Instructor Li. Instructor Li is a very good person."


    The three of them talked freely and arrived at the training camp.


    Instructor Li greeted him.


    Doctor Zhang said: ¡°Dr. Wu has something to do today, so let me send these medicine packets.¡±


    Instructor Li thanked her, and the four of them walked towards the fence where the army dogs rested.


    After high-intensity training, all the military dogs are standing by the fence and looking outside, obviously waiting for dinner.


    But when they saw Doctor Zhang, they all yelled.


    Instructor Li said to Dr. Zhang: "Dr. Zhang, just stand here. The military dogs have never seen you before. They like to bark at strangers."


    Doctor Zhang stopped, and she watched for a while and the three of them fed dog food to the army dogs.


    When Ziyi and Lixia came out, they also boasted: "It seems that you have adapted very well, and the military dogs seem to like you too."


    Lixia smiled happily.


    Zi Yi just hummed.


    Doctor Zhang did not leave right away, but asked kindly, ¡°Where are you staying tonight? If it¡¯s inconvenient, you can go to my side.¡±


    Lixia pointed to the building over there: ¡°We live in that building. The room is very good. It¡¯s okay to live with Classmate Zi. Besides, there are so many military dogs here, so we can live in peace of mind.¡±


    Zi Yi gave her a special look when she heard this.


    Dr. Zhang laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    "Goodbye Dr. Zhang."


    After Dr. Zhang left, Zi Yi asked Lixia: "How do you feel that you live here at ease?"


    "Military dogs are very powerful. They can find danger. I think it is safest for us to live here."


    Zi Yi nodded and asked: "Are you cooking tonight?"


    Three people were busy at noon, and Lixia didn''t have time to cook.


    Lixia nodded, "I''m going to pick vegetables now."


    After speaking, she talked to Instructor Li and left.


    Zi Yi walked to the fence and stood with Instructor Li to watch the army dogs eat dog food.


    Zi Yi looked for a while, and asked, "When will instructor Li spray the potion?"


    "Spray in a while, just wait to let them go out and bend, I will spray when I clean."


    Zi Yi said nothing more.


    After the army dogs finished eating, instructor Li asked Zi Yi: "Classmate Zi, you can help me watch them for a while, right?"


    then added another sentence: "It''s over the practice range, just watch them and don''t run around."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay."


    Instructor Li is actually not worried. After all, the military dogs are very behaving. After speaking, he explained to them: "No running around, no bullying newcomers."


    Then put them out.


    Zi Yi took a group of army dogs to the training ground.


    At this time, they don¡¯t need to be trained, one by one they are playing crazy like a furry kid.


    Zi Yi leaned against a high jump bar and looked at them.


    After a while, Ziyi saw two army dogs running towards a corner, and did not care, but two minutes later, the two army dogs ran towards her one after another.


    The one in the front just blocked the head of the back.


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly.


    Don''t think that they are so blocking, she doesn''t know that there is something in the mouth behind.


    After the two army dogs ran in front of her, the one behind threw the contents of his mouth at her feet.


    is a cauliflower snake.


    Then they quickly ran a few meters back, and stopped to look at Zi Yi.


    like that, as if waiting for her to panic.


    Zi Yi glanced calmly at the cauliflower snake who was struggling to run away, then looked at the two army dogs staring at her, lifted her toes and kicked it directly.


    ßÝ~pop!


    Looking at the cauliflower snake hanging on the head of one of the army dogs, both army dogs had dumbfounded expressions, Zi Yi raised her eyebrows and raised the corners of her lips: "That''s it? You still want to scare me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two army dogs retreated silently.


    Zi Yi continued to lean on the high jump bar and looked around.


    At this moment, a military dog ??suddenly lay on the ground, spread out, twitching constantly, and making painful whimpers, like it was about to hang up.


    Soon the army dog ??was surrounded by other army dogs, and they made a worried whine at the same time.


    Zi Yi jumped his forehead twice, and walked over.


    When a group of military dogs saw her coming, they stepped aside.


    Zi Yi walked up to the army dog, squatted and asked: "Are you okay?"


    Just then, the army dog ??lying there suddenly jumped up and rushed towards her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： This human being cheated and said that she would rely on force, she actually

    Chapter 321 This human cheating, she said that she would rely on force, but she sued!


    Zi Yi made a wrong step to the side when the army dog ??came, and at the same time he shot, very quickly grabbed one of the front paws of the army dog ??that came, pulling and throwing it.


    boom!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Zi Yi stood there in time, squinted his eyes around the bear child who wanted to come to help, flashed a sly in his eyes, suddenly shouted: "Instructor Li, they bully me!"


    Zi Yi shouted, and a group of military dogs were directly stunned.


    This human cheated, and she said that she would rely on force, but she sued!


    All pretending to be a bird and beast scattered that nothing happened.


    After a while, they realized that they had been fooled, and they wanted to surround Ziyi again.


    Zi Yi said unhurriedly: "Instructor Li asked me to collect food for you during this period. You said, if I add something to the dog food, will you be miserable?"


    The army dogs stopped abruptly.


    Then as if nothing happened, I continued to play.


    Zi Yi tick the corner of her mouth and continue to look at them.


    When instructor Li finished cleaning and disinfecting the place where the army dogs lived, he also praised them: ¡°You can get along with Classmate Zi, it¡¯s great.¡±


    A group of military dogs were so praised that their tails were thrown off.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "They are all good."


    Instructor Li nodded: "Yes, a bunch of good children."


    After speaking, he whistled twice at them.


    The next moment, a group of army dogs ran towards their sleeping place.


    Zi Yi and Instructor Li walked into the building in front.


    As soon as I walked to the gate, the aroma of food floated in the air.


    The two subconsciously speed up their pace.


    This is a siheyuan. The yard is not big. There are a lot of military dog ??toys in it. Zi Yi asked curiously: "Military dogs still play with toys?"


    "It was played by little army dogs." Instructor Li told her: "Little army dogs will not receive much training in the first three months. The most important thing is to cultivate feelings with trainers, so we have prepared a lot of toys."


    After he finished speaking, he added: "The last batch of small army dogs has grown up, and today it looks very naughty. The next batch will not be delivered until a month later."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two continued to walk inside, walked into the lobby, and saw Li Xia was bringing out a large pot of vegetables.


    Instructor Li saw the dishes brought out by Lixia and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I had eaten it in a big pot.¡±


    Lixia stood there and smiled at the two: "I am used to big pot stew, if you are not used to it, I can make a small stir-fry tomorrow."


    Instructor Li doesn¡¯t matter: "I can eat anything."


    Ziyi is also very adaptable to the environment, and thinks it¡¯s good if someone cooks.


    The three of them sat down and started to eat.


    After eating, Instructor Li said to the two of them: "I will take them out for a patrol at six o''clock tomorrow morning. If you can''t get up, don''t force it."


    Lixia said hurriedly: "I can."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Me too."


    "Well, tomorrow you will gather at the gate at six o''clock. If you can''t get up, don''t force it; rest early tonight."


    After speaking, he walked to one side.


    After ?? and others left, Lixia and Ziyi looked at each other.


    Lixia was a little surprised: "This is the end of the day."


    Zi Yi planned to go to bed earlier, and said: "If you can''t sleep, you can think about how to get along with the army dogs tomorrow, so that you won''t be thrown down again."


    Lixia hehe smirked: "You make sense, I don''t understand why those military dogs like to pounce on me and don''t like to pounce on you."


    "It is possible...you are kinder."


    Zi Yi walked into the room they lived in after speaking.


    Midnight.


    Suddenly there was a big movement outside.


    Zi Yi and Li Xia opened their eyes at the same time.


    Lixia went over to turn on the light, and the two put on their clothes together and walked out the door.


    The outside voice became louder after walking out.


    "It''s the voice of military dogs."


    Zi Yi speeds up and goes out.


    Lixia is busy keeping up.


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the courtyard, they saw instructor Li rushing in from the outside. Riot, don''t hurt you."


    "What about you?" Zi Yi asked: "Instructor Li, do you have a way to control their riots?"


    "I''ll call them first. Now their emotions are very unstable. It''s okay for me to keep in touch with them. Don''t go there, it will be very dangerous."


    After speaking, he walked quickly into the yard, ready to make a phone call.


    Zi Yi and Lixia stood there.


    Lixia said worriedly: "What can I do? The army dog ??riot sounds dangerous, Zi Yi, let''s listen to Instructor Li and get in quickly."


    "It''s too late."


    Zi Yi just finished speaking, pushed her back, strode out the door, and said loudly to Li Xia, "Close the door."


    barking barking...


    Lixia turned her face pale in fright, and when she heard this, she closed the door subconsciously.


    The next second, but regretfully shouting behind the door: "Zi Yi, come in quickly."


    barking barking...


    "It''s too late, I''ll take them away first."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and ran to one side quickly.


    The rioting army dog ??immediately followed her.


    Zi Yi ran for a while, and shouted into the air: "Ying, blood test."


    After ??Zi Yi shouted, she accelerated her running speed.


    A group of barking army dogs ran after Ziyi, and anyone who saw it would startled in cold sweat.


    Zi Yi''s mind was very clear at this time, she quickly thought about the cause of the riot of these military dogs.


    At this time, there was a mechanical sound in her ear, which was Yingzai reporting the results of the test to her.


    Zi Yi frowned after hearing this, and quickly said to him, "Go find some medicine for me right away."


    Ying left, Zi Yi continued to run.


    ran and ran to the fence.


    The fence here is at least three or four meters high, the top is crossed, and there are sharp tools like barbeds on it. Zi Yi thought about it, and rushed directly there.


    Soon she ran to the fence and climbed upward.


    When Ziyi was climbing, she was still happy in her heart: I am an interstellar, and one day I will be chased by a group of dogs to climb the wall.


    She climbed to the top in three or two.


    Soon the army dogs all chased him.


    Seeing that they were about to pounce, fortunately, instructor Li rushed over in time.


    Instructor Li broke his throat and ran and shouted: "Stop it all for me!"


    Zi Yi looked at Instructor Li who was running quickly, and said loudly to him: "Instructor Li, don''t come over, they are unconscious and will attack you."


    Instructor Li was very anxious at this time, but Ziyi''s shouts could be heard, and he accelerated his pace even more.


    When a group of army dogs saw someone running over, they turned and rushed towards him fiercely.


    Zi Yi''s heart hit, and she was about to jump down. At this moment, a shadow voice came from her ear: "Master, the medicine is here."


    Zi Yi stopped and said hurriedly: "Put it all together and sprinkle it directly on their heads."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Lu Jingye said, Ill see you

    Chapter 322 Lu Jingye said, I''ll see you


    When the army dogs bit instructor Li, a potion was sprayed directly on their heads.


    Instructor Li was still blowing his whistle at them desperately at this time, his eyes flushed with anxiety and cold sweat broke out.


    At this time, a group of rioting army dogs finally calmed down.


    They seemed to be a little confused, and they looked at each other, and after a while, they all looked at Instructor Li with innocent eyes.


    Instructor Li raised his hand to wipe a cold sweat, smelling the smell of medicine in the air, and subconsciously looked at Ziyi who was still climbing on the iron fence.


    Zi Yi pointed to them and said, "Instructor Li, do you have anything else to do with them?"


    Instructor Li was also very anxious. Hearing what Zi Yi said, he quickly checked them.


    Nothing could be seen on the surface, he touched a head that was rubbing his trouser legs, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the person above will send a doctor over to check on you.¡±


    Say to them: "All squat."


    All the army dogs squatted there immediately following the order.


    Instructor Li then said to Zi Yi: "Classmate Zi, you can come down."


    Zi Yi frowned. She just climbed up anxiously, her palms had blood out of her palms, and one of her sleeves was still hung on the barb, and she couldn''t move at all.


    With instructor Li, she can''t call Ying to help.


    Zi Yi thought for a while and decided to save herself.


    She turned around to pull the sleeve that was hung.


    At the same time, several cars drove up quickly from a distance. The cars stopped behind the gate and quickly got down from the car. There were several very powerful people who were obviously leaders. A group of doctors came down from the car behind.


    They strode towards this side.


    Zi Yi subconsciously turned his head and looked over.


    Looking at it, she didn''t expect that the sleeve that was hung up suddenly pierced and cracked. She grabbed the iron railing and shuddered and loosened it. The next moment, she fell to the ground.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Classmate Zi, be careful!"


    Everyone was shocked when they watched Ziyi falling from the high hurdle.


    But at this moment, a figure quickly rushed over and knelt on her knees just before Ziyi fell to the ground, and directly caught her body.


    Zi Yi quickly looked at the person who was catching her. It was a very strange face, but those eyes were the ones she knew best.


    Zi Yi opened her mouth and was about to call out his name.


    The person who caught her stood up and put her on the ground, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Zi Yi stared at his face and shook his head.


    The man glanced at her torn hand, turned around and said to a group of people who came by: "Her hand is injured and needs some medicine."


    One of them is that the leader nodded: "You give her medicine first."


    After finishing speaking, a group of people walked towards Instructor Li with a serious face.


    In the group of people who came, there were several leaders and many doctors.


    They quickly checked the army dogs.


    Zi Yi looked at the man in front of him, and asked in a voice that only two of them could hear: "A Jing?"


    Lu Jingye nodded at her insignificantly, with unconcealed distress in her voice: "Show me your injured hand."


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand, and there was a cut in it. There was no bleeding anymore, but when she opened her hand, she tore open the cut and bleeds again.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes dimmed and said to her: "Wait, I''ll get some medicine."


    Turn around and walk quickly to a car outside.


    Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye, who left quickly and walked over quickly, and the corners of her mouth tilted up uncontrollably. She wanted to ask him how he came, but in the end she held it back.


    Lu Jingye carefully applied medicine to Zi Yi, but did not say anything during the period.


    After everything is done, he raised his eyes and said to her: "I''ll see you."


    is such a sentence, but it expresses his thoughts about her.


    Because I miss her so much, I deliberately changed my makeup to look like another person, just to come and see her.


    "Wait for someone to leave, I will see you again."


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and when he retracted his hand, he quickly shook him.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said in a normal voice: "Your wound is not too deep, but don''t touch the water these days."


    Zi Yi heard the approaching footsteps behind her, nodded, turned around and looked over.


    The one who came by was Dr. Zhang.


    Dr. Zhang asked Lu Jingye: "Dr. Chen, have you given Classmate Zi good medicine?"


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, took the remaining medicine and gauze, turned around and walked toward the car outside.


    Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t doubt at all, he walked over and took a look at Zi Yi¡¯s bandaged hand, and asked with concern: "Student Zi, did those military dogs scare you just now?"


    Zi Yi wanted to shake her head, but suddenly changed her mind and nodded, "Scared."


    "Does student Zi know what the **** is going on? Why did the military dogs suddenly riot?"


    "do not know."


    Zi Yi raised his eyes to the group of people who were talking, and said to Dr. Zhang, "Dr. Zhang, let''s go there too."


    Doctor Zhang nodded, and the two walked over together.


    At this time, instructor Li was talking to several leaders about the sudden riot of the army dog.


    "When I heard something was wrong, I went to the place where they lived and took a look. I didn''t expect them to smash the fence and ran out. When they saw me, they kept barking. After the barking, they would rush outside. I almost I can''t stop it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zi Yi who came by and added: "Thanks to Classmate Zi for not letting them rush into our residence."


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said with a calm face: "In order to attract them and not run around, I raced with them for almost ten minutes. In the end, I really couldn''t run, so I climbed onto the iron fence."


    Although Ziyi''s behavior sounds serious, everyone can''t help but want to laugh when thinking of that kind of scene.


    But fortunately, everyone resisted it.


    One of the middle-aged leaders said to her: "Classmate Zi, thank you very much."


    At this time, several doctors came over after examining the army dogs. One of them said: ¡°They should have eaten something by mistake before, which caused the mental riot, but later, the food by mistake was explained again.¡±


    One of the middle-aged leaders screamed: "Who will give them something tonight?"


    "It''s me and my classmates." Zi Yi said the process of picking things up again.


    Dr. Zhang testified.


    The middle-aged leader was silent for a while, and said to another person: "Check it now!"


    "Yes!"


    After the person left, the middle-aged leader asked again: "Who gave them the medicine?"


    Instructor Li looked dumbfounded: "I don''t know. At that time, Xiao Zi climbed onto the railing. When I came out, they ran towards me. I didn''t expect that when the air was about to run, there was a smell of medicine in the air, and they all stopped. I got down, and then I became sober."


    Instructor Li¡¯s words made several leaders look at each other. They seemed to have thought of something, and said to Instructor Li: ¡°Since the army dogs have calmed down, wait for the doctors to check the place where they live first. Take it to another place to rest."


    "Yes!" Instructor Li whistled several times at the army dogs and left with them.


    The middle-aged leader looked at Ziyi at this time, with a look in his eyes, and said after a moment: "Student Zi, go and rest first. You have worked hard tonight. If your hands hurt tomorrow, take a day off."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, turned and walked inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Lu Jingye said, Ill take you to celebrate your birthday in advance

    Chapter 323 Lu Jingye said, I will take you to celebrate your birthday early


    Lixia has been waiting for Zi Yi in the room. When she saw her coming in, she hurriedly greeted her and asked anxiously: "Zi Yi, how is it going outside, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    Zi Yi said: "Many leaders and doctors have come outside. They will solve the next thing. Let''s go to sleep first."


    Lixia wanted to go out to watch, but she didn''t dare, and finally fell asleep with Ziyi.


    Zi Yi has been lying down, waiting.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting, but there is no movement outside. Lixia, who has been saying that I can¡¯t sleep on the bed next to me, also snored.


    At this moment, there was a slight movement from the window.


    Zi Yi quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed and ran towards the window.


    Pulling open the curtains, looking at the man standing outside the window, Zi Yi''s mouth can''t help but rise.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, who was only wearing pajamas, his voice dimmed, "Go put on a coat, I''ll take you out."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, turned around and put on his coat and shoes, walked to the window, stepped on the chair and climbed up.


    Lu Jingye caught her outside the window, didn''t let go of her, holding her and strode to one side.


    Zi Yi held his neck and stared at his face, eyes gleaming.


    Lu Jingye hugged her and quickly walked to a remote corner and put her down.


    Zi Yi pressed her back against the wall, held his neck, and looked at him with those beautiful eyes.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t stand her look, so he lowered his head and kissed.


    The hot, lingering kiss seems to melt the two in an instant.


    Have not seen each other for half a month, the two miss each other very much, and the kiss becomes more and more uncontrollable.


    The fire inside the body is ignited.


    Lu Jingye hugged her tightly, wishing to rub her into his body, and a second before he could not stop the car, he stopped with a strong sense of reason.


    The two of them are equally unstable.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest, panting and listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Hugged like this for a long time before Zi Yi asked, "A Jing, how is your brother?"


    Lu Jingye''s hand on her waist tightened, and there was a trace of tension in her voice: "Not very good."


    Zi Yi looked up at him, just in time to see the sad light in his eyes.


    Zi Yi raised her toes and kissed his lips, and asked, "Is my brother brain dead?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her, an accident flashed in his eyes.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest again and said, "I saw you in the underground black market offering a reward for those medicinal materials at high prices."


    Having said that, she rubbed her cheeks on his clothes, with a little whispered tone: "Those medicinal materials are good medicinal materials, but the current medical equipment simply cannot extract all the ingredients inside. Even if the patient is treated, the effect is It''s not very big either."


    Lu Jingye heard the little girl''s words, his heartbeat speeded up unconsciously, he restrained his voice and asked: "Xiao Yi, will you be an instrument for extracting those medicinal materials?"


    "Yes, but those instruments require some special materials."


    "You said, no matter what materials are used, I can find them."


    Zi Yi talked to him about the materials to be used.


    Lu Jingye''s heartbeat was a little faster, and he, who was able to remain calm about anything, was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    He Dehe Neng, he even found a baby.


    What else can his baby not?


    Lu Jingye suddenly buried his head in Zi Yi''s shoulder.


    After a while, a slightly mute voice came from her shoulders: "Okay, I will collect these materials during your military training."


    Zi Yi rubbed his cheek against his cheek, and the next second, a kiss fell on his cheek.


    At the same time, there was a deeper and more bewildered voice: "Xiao Yi, I love you."


    Zi Yi''s heart trembled, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably in the next second: "I love you too."


    Then she said again: "Then when will you marry me?"


    Lu Jingye''s heart warmed, pressing her head against her heart, and said: "Whenever you want to marry, I will marry."


    Zi Yi was happy, "Then... after my brother wakes up."


    "Why?"


    "I hope everyone you care about will bless us."


    Lu Jingye controlled the emotions in his heart, and after a while, he hummed.


    Then let go of her, drag her away.


    Zi Yi thought he was going to send him back, and held his hand, with a little grievance in her voice: "I don''t want to go back."


    Lu Jingye turned his head to look at her, and simply beat her up and said, "I will take you to celebrate your birthday in advance."


    "what?"


    "You will have your birthday in a few days. I may not be able to come over that day. I will celebrate your birthday in advance tonight."


    Zi Yi was happy, "Where are we going?"


    "I borrowed a room."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, hugged her and walked quickly.


    Soon they walked to a side door of the military dog ??training camp. The two went out, and there was a car parked there.


    After getting in the car, Zi Yi looked at him and asked curiously: "How did you get in here?"


    "I know the leaders here very well."


    Zi Yi nodded and stopped asking.


    Lu Jingye drove the car out.


    Zi Yi thought of the military dog ??riots tonight, and said to him: "A Jing, give me your phone."


    She wants to investigate what happened today.


    Lu Jingye guessed what she wanted to do, and stopped: "They will investigate this matter. There should be a result. You are not suitable to intervene."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and told him about yesterday''s suitcase being taken away.


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, and said with certainty: "What happened yesterday should be that they were testing you. When you came here, the emperor must have mentioned you to them."


    "Test me what? Do they want me to do something for them?"


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi was silent.


    This possibility is really possible.


    It¡¯s just that, just yesterday, someone prescribed medicine to the army dogs.


    "This is a coincidence."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and found his expression very heavy, so she said, "A Jing, don''t worry, if someone wants to harm me, I will make him regret it."


    Lu Jingye did not speak, only his hands holding the steering wheel were tight.


    Soon the car drove to a building.


    There was a guard outside the gate, and the guard just glanced at the car and let it go.


    Lu Jingye drove the car inside and stopped, and walked into the small building with Zi Yi.


    The small building was very quiet. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning at this time. The people who lived here were either asleep or the group of leaders just now, who have not yet returned.


    The two walked to one of the rooms and stopped.


    Lu Jingye took out the key to open the door, took Zi Yi''s hand and walked in.


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up when she saw the cake in the room.


    There is a large bouquet of roses beside the cake, and there is a small box beside the roses.


    Zi Yi quickly walked to the table and looked at these three things.


    Lu Jingye walked over and stood behind her, stretched out his long arms, took the small box and opened it, and it turned out to be a ring inside.


    The ring style is very simple, but the workmanship is very exquisite, especially the broken diamonds inlaid on it, which makes people love it at first glance.


    Zi Yi took a look and found that there was still a row of letters in the ring.


    She touched it, and when she found out what it was, she turned to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took the ring in her hand and put it on her right **** with a serious face.


    and said: "This way everyone will know that you have a boyfriend."


    Lu Jingye looks gentle and polite on the surface, and a gentleman, but he is not a romantic person, and his thinking is still very old-fashioned.


    I will do such a romantic thing tonight. Saying this, Zi Yi feels sweet in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： As long as you help me take care of her

    Chapter 324 As long as you help me take care of her


    The two stayed in this room for more than an hour. After Ziyi had eaten the cake, he sent her back.


    When they were separated, Lu Jingye said to her: "I will try my best to come over on your birthday."


    "Okay." Ziyi couldn''t help but lifted her lips up. She tiptoed up and kissed him on his lips, then she turned inside the window reluctantly.


    After Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi back, he went to meet the biggest leader here.


    The leader smiled when he saw him: "Xiao Lu, I let you meet your sweetheart. When can you deliver the things you promised me?"


    Lu Jingye said: "I will send someone to transport the various facilities here after I go back."


    The leader''s smile deepened, stood up and walked to him, patted him on the shoulder, and exclaimed: "You young people understand romance. If I can think of this when I chase my wife, she will not complain about me at all. Cow dung, her flower was poisoned by me."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth was lightly raised, and his eyes were tender, making the leader startled.


    "It seems that the little beauty has really entered your kid''s heart, but does the old man know her?"


    "I know, but grandpa still needs to do ideological work."


    The leader nodded in understanding, and persuaded him: "The old man has a bad temper, and he is used to saying one thing, but he is also for your own good. Although you don''t necessarily want this kind of goodness, don''t make things too stiff."


    "I know, so I hope that Uncle Zhang will not tell Grandpa about my coming here."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Leader Zhang laughed and said, "As long as your facilities are in place, let alone you want to see the little beauty secretly, ten times or eight times will be fine."


    Lu''s group supplies military supplies from most of the empire. Conventional supplies are available everywhere, but those with high technology and high technology have too many monks and porridges. If you want to write an application report many months in advance, you may not have it.


    Leader Zhang feels that there is such a good opportunity to be unnecessary.


    Lu Jingye also laughed, smiling modestly and politely, ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t worry, everything I promised you will not be lost, as long as you help me take care of her.¡±


    "Hahaha... I just like your kid''s brilliance! Don''t worry, I will help you greet Xiao Zi."


    Lu Jingye''s words changed at this time, "However, since we are a trading relationship, I also hope that Uncle Zhang can find out those who want to give her an idea."


    Speaking of this, their expressions became serious.


    "Xiao Lu, rest assured, what happened last night not only affected the little beauty. As our comrades-in-arms, I will not allow anyone to dare to attack them."


    "Speaking of this." Leader Zhang suddenly asked Lu Jingye: "Did your little beauty bring in some advanced high-tech that we can''t find? I sent someone to take her suitcase the morning before, and soon She didn''t know what method she used to take it back, and the antidote given to the army dogs last night was definitely matched by her!"


    Lu Jingye looked at Leader Zhang¡¯s increasingly excited expression, and said with a serious face: "Uncle Zhang, this is just your guess."


    Leader Zhang didn¡¯t know his thoughts, and his face was old and cunning: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it, anyway, I can let the little beauty speak out.¡±


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly and looked at him.


    Leader Zhang would certainly not really annoy Lu Jingye, so he said, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. Besides, when she came here, the emperor''s leader mentioned that she has great abilities. I just want the little beauty to help. Let¡¯s upgrade here and refurbish the old equipment. Isn¡¯t that too much?"


    Lu Jingye looked down and thought for a moment. If his little girl didn''t want to, no one could force her, so he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi woke up the next day, Lixia actually got up first.


    She walked out after washing, just in time to hear the sound of chopping from the kitchen.


    Zi Yi walked around, walked to the kitchen door, and asked Lixia: "Lixia, what do you eat in the morning?"


    Lixia turned her head to look at Zi Yi, and said with a smile: "Zi Yi, you are awake. Just now, Instructor Li and I were planning to let you sleep longer. The plan to go out on patrol today was cancelled. Instructor Li said that there is no need to get up so early."


    Then he replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to make dumplings... Do you like steamed dumplings or boiled dumplings? I¡¯ll make them later.¡±


    "Anything is fine." Zi Yi said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Hey, it''s not hard."


    Zi Yi turned and left the kitchen door. Just walking outside the courtyard, she saw instructor Li walking in from outside with a bucket.


    "Instructor Li."


    Instructor Li nodded at her and saw the ring on her finger sharply. He was just stunned for a moment and kindly reminded: "Student Zi, you''d better put away the ring in your hand first. The troops are not allowed to wear these, and they are trained. Military dogs wear this easily."


    Zi Yi nodded, turned and walked towards the door.


    She went into the bedroom and took off the ring to call out the movie, and handed it to him: "Help me keep it."


    After ??ying took the ring and put it away, Zi Yi walked out again.


    It happened that instructor Li also walked out the door.


    Zi Yi followed him.


    Zi Yi asked as he walked: "Instructor Li, has the person who administered the medicine to the dogs found it?"


    "I found it." Instructor Li told her: "One of the people who manages dog food made a mistake in the formula and formulated ingredients that excite them."


    "Instructor Li means that the dog food they eat will not harm them?"


    "Yes, that person has already been punished."


    Zi Yi always feels that things are not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    The two soon walked to the training ground behind. At this time, the army dogs were already full of vitality and were training independently on the training ground.


    When they saw Ziyi and Instructor Li coming, several of them ran towards them.


    After they ran over, they ran around the two laps twice, and then went to training again.


    Zi Yi and Instructor Li smiled at the same time.


    Then he took Zi Yi to bring the dog food he brought back this morning.


    When a group of army dogs saw something to eat, they happily went to grab their rice bowl and lined up.


    After they distributed their food, Lixia just asked the two of them to go back to eat.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they sat down, there was a cry outside the door.


    "Is Instructor Li here?"


    Instructor Li stood up and walked out.


    Lixia and Zi Yi said, "This voice is so familiar, is it Dr. Zhang here?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Lixia smiled and said: "This Doctor Zhang is a nice person, gentle and generous, and most importantly, very enthusiastic."


    Soon instructor Li brought Dr. Zhang in.


    Doctor Zhang was a little embarrassed to see the three of them just about to eat: "It seems that I came at an untimely time."


    "Did Dr. Zhang have dinner?" Li Xia asked enthusiastically before instructor Li had spoken.


    Doctor Zhang smiled and said, "I have eaten it."


    After speaking, smelling the aroma in the air, he envied: "It smells good, are they dumplings? Do you cook your own rice?"


    "Correct."


    "It''s amazing, we also have a kitchen there, but everyone is too busy to cook."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Ziyi was found by the leader

    Chapter 325 Zi Yi was found by the leader


    Doctor Zhang learned that Lixia made the breakfast and almost praised her.


    Lixia¡¯s happiness is beyond words. She said with great enthusiasm: ¡°If Dr. Zhang likes it, I can make more and send it to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Instructor Li looked at her at the same time.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head: "This is too troublesome for you, so forget it."


    Lixia just wanted to say it¡¯s not troublesome.


    Zi Yi pushed her under the table.


    Lixia suddenly thought that this was a training camp. They were just military training students. She seemed too enthusiastic, so she closed her mouth.


    Doctor Zhang glanced at Ziyi at this time, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "You eat first, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After speaking, I went out.


    Waiting for Doctor Zhang to leave, Zi Yi asked, "Instructor Li, what is Doctor Zhang doing?"


    Instructor Li said: ¡°Send her over there to observe the training of military dogs for an hour to see if they have any adverse reactions.¡±


    When the three of them had finished eating and went out, Dr. Zhang was standing in a corner of the yard looking at the toys piled up there. Seeing the three of them came out, she came over.


    The four of them walked outside together. Instructor Li and Doctor Zhang talked about military dogs for a while.


    When they arrived at the training ground behind, a group of military dogs that were moving freely saw them, and several quickly rushed towards this side.


    Lixia was attacked several times yesterday, thinking they were going to attack her again, subconsciously yelled: "Oh!"


    "Ling Feng, Black Tiger, Flying Tiger, Lightning! You guys will go back to me!"


    Instructor Li roared, several army dogs immediately stopped when they were three meters away, and finally ran back reluctantly.


    just barked in this direction twice when he ran into the team.


    Instructor Li said apologetically to Dr. Zhang: "These are only grown-ups, so they are more naughty. Don''t mind Dr. Zhang."


    "It''s okay, watching them are full of energy, I feel relieved."


    Instructor Li didn''t say anything, first explained to Ziyi, Lixia and the others, and then started today''s training with a group of army dogs.


    It is still instructor Li who takes them to train, Zi Yi and Li Xia assist.


    When Lixia was pounced on the ground for the third time, Dr. Zhang walked to Ziyi and asked in surprise: "Student Zi, why is your classmate always pounced?"


    Zi Yi said with certainty: "They like her."


    Doctor Zhang heard this and couldn''t help covering his lips with a smile.


    After smiling, she asked again: "Then why do they look a little afraid of you, Classmate Zi?"


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at her, then turned her gaze back to look at the military dogs, and said solemnly: "Maybe I look good, they can''t bear to throw me on the ground."


    After finishing talking, she was looking at Feihu (the one who frightened her with the snake), Ziyi twitched the corner of her mouth, Feihu gave her a contemptuous look, turned and ran away.


    One hour later, Dr. Zhang left.


    Before leaving, she also said to Ziyi and Lixia: "You can come and play with me if you have nothing to do."


    Lixia looked at Doctor Zhang who was walking away, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Doctor Zhang must be the girl most men want to marry home, so gentle."


    Zi Yi is noncommittal.


    Lixia is very familiar. Seeing that Ziyi was silent, she deliberately asked instructor Li: "Instructor Li, Doctor Zhang is so beautiful and gentle, do many people in your army like her?"


    Instructor Li shook his head: "It hasn''t been long since Dr. Zhang came to the army, I don''t know."


    Anything like this, he doesn¡¯t like paying attention.


    Lixia was a little surprised: "Don¡¯t instructor Li like Doctor Zhang?"


    Instructor Li''s expression turned serious: "Student Lixia, I already have someone I like, don''t guess."


    Li Xia Yi‡å: "Oh..."


    Zi Yi fell into silence, and she suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    Before Ziyi had time to think about it, the sound of car horns came from outside the training ground.


    Instructor Li hurried to open the door.


    Not long after, instructor Li led a person in.


    "Classmate Zi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked over. Instructor Li introduced the person to her first: "This is the person next to Leader Zhang, called Wang Tong. He has something to do with you."


    Wang Tong said to Zi Yi: "Leader Zhang asked me to invite you over. I have something to ask you."


    Zi Yi knows what Leader Zhang wants to ask, so it is not surprising.


    Instructor Li was a little worried, but he couldn''t ask too much, so he said: "Then classmate Zi go early, and come back early later."


    Zi Yi nodded, and left with Wang Tong.


    The car took Zi Yi to a heavily guarded building and stopped. The two got out of the car, and Wang Tong led Zi Yi towards the gate.


    Walking to the gate, two guards armed with guns stopped her.


    "Sorry, please accept the check first."


    Wang Tong explained to Ziyi: ¡°This is the important office of the leaders. For safety reasons, people who come in generally have to check it out.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded and asked: "How to check?"


    One of the guards took out the scanner and quickly checked her around.


    After checking, he nodded: "You can go in."


    Wang Tong walked into the office lobby with Zi Yi.


    There were a few people walking in the hall. When they entered, Ziyi gave her a special look.


    Wang Tong kept taking Zi Yi to the door of one of the offices on the third floor before stopping.


    He knocked on the door first, and after the people inside the door answered, he opened the door and said to Zi Yi, "Student Zi, go in."


    Zi Yi walked in, and the door behind her was closed.


    Zi Yi was not surprised, and looked directly at the middle-aged man who was standing by the desk repairing an instrument.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at Zi Yi, and said to her, "Classmate Zi, wait a minute, I just have a little more here."


    Zi Yi walked over, and at a glance, she could tell what Leader Zhang was doing.


    She didn''t speak, she just watched.


    Just looking at it, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Leader Zhang is obviously deliberately messing around. Waiting for her to speak, she didn¡¯t plan to go around in a circle. She stretched out her finger and pointed: "It¡¯s a mistake here, we need..."


    Wait for Ziyi to finish, she has helped Leader Zhang to install the whole machine.


    Leader Zhang looked at the things in his hands, his already serious expression became even more serious.


    He said: "Your emperor Da Qin told Lu Changcheng about your situation before, saying that you are very good in machinery."


    Zi Yi knew he had something to say, but didn''t answer it right away.


    Sure enough, Leader Zhang continued: ¡°I think we misunderstood what Director Qin of your school said about how powerful you are before. Student Zi should be more than that powerful, right?¡±


    Speaking of this, the expression of Leader Zhang suddenly became severe.


    "The morning before yesterday, what method did Classmate Zi use to take back your and your classmate¡¯s suitcases?"


    Zi Yi looked at Leader Zhang, not knowing what he wanted to do, and planned to watch the changes, so she looked at him with an innocent expression: "Leader Zhang, what are you talking about? No one took our suitcases."


    She didn¡¯t admit it anyway, and he couldn¡¯t do anything with her.


    Zi Yi finished saying this, and the two eyes confronted each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： The masters make a move, there is always a winner

    Chapter 326 Masters make a move, there is always a winner


    The master moves, and there is always a winner.


    Leader Zhang, as the leader here, is usually used to being strict, and he naturally exudes a fierce aura. This way, he can usually calm his subordinates.


    But he felt that he had miscalculated today.


    Looking at Zi Yi, who was not at all frightened by his aura in front of him, the leader Zhang thought untimely: As expected, it was the one who fancyed him.


    He appreciates this courage.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit this, Classmate Zi." Leader Zhang suddenly said: "You dated a person in the middle of the night last night. You can''t refuse to admit it, right?"


    Zi Yi looked at Leader Zhang, her eyes flashed, and he asked instead, "Isn''t it the back door that Leader Zhang opened for us?"


    Leader Zhang suddenly couldn''t help his face because of this sentence, so he laughed directly.


    smiled and said: "Yes, I have a good personal relationship with Xiao Lu. When he left, I promised to take good care of you."


    Speaking of this, he changed his words: "So, can I ask Xiaozi for help now, right?"


    Zi Yi lowered her eyes, as if thinking.


    Leader Zhang did not speak, and let her consider it.


    After a while, Zi Yi raised his eyes to look at him: "I can help this training base strengthen the security defense system."


    Leader Zhang was a little surprised: "Xiao Zi will do this?"


    Didn¡¯t it mean that it¡¯s great on machinery?


    Strengthening the defense system seems to be beyond the scope of machinery!


    "meeting."


    Leader Zhang looked at Zi Yi, and after a long while, he walked towards the door: "Let¡¯s go, I will take you to a place first?"


    Whether it will be or not, it¡¯s not just a matter of lip service.


    Leader Zhang did not take Zi Yi to the defense center of the military heavy ground, but directly took her to the junction of the training ground and the forest.


    After the two got off the car, he took Zi Yi to the wall and pointed at the defensive net above, intending to embarrass her deliberately: "Since Xiao Zi said that the defensive net will be reinforced, then you should start with the hardware."


    The fence is divided into a two-meter-high mixed cement wall below, a variety of high-voltage iron wires at least one meter high above, and some nets specially used for defense.


    Zi Yi looked at it for a while and said, "Can you give me a tablet or laptop?"


    Leader Zhang said to Wang Tong who was following: "Go and get her a laptop."


    Wang Tong quickly brought Zi Yi a laptop.


    Zi Yi took the laptop, found a place to lean, and began to tap on the keyboard.


    Leader Zhang stood beside her and looked at the screen.


    When he saw the 3D picture of the entire training base appear on the screen, he suddenly squinted his eyes slightly.


    "You broke the defensive net of our base?"


    Zi Yi hummed calmly.


    While tapping quickly, he told him where the defenses were weak and where the visiting devices were not good enough.


    Leader Zhang became more frightened as he listened.


    When Ziyi finally stopped, he hurriedly asked: "Xiao Zi, how do you solve these places?"


    "Many places need to re-arrange defensive nets."


    "Yes, just say what you need."


    In this way, Ziyi went out early every day and returned late every day. She was called by Leader Zhang to lead a group of people to rebuild all the defense hardware of the entire base, and at the same time upgrade all the defense systems.


    Wait for everything to end, it has been several days.


    Coincidentally, when everything was done, it started to rain heavily.


    Heavy rain pours down, overwhelming the sky, as if the sky and the earth are covered by rain.


    It rained, and it hasn¡¯t stopped for two days in a row.


    Because of continuous heavy rain, the entire training base has entered the combat readiness stage.


    Instructor Li stood under the eaves, looking worried.


    Zi Yi asked: "Is there a mudslide in the mountain after such heavy rain for two consecutive days?"


    Instructor Li shook his head: "This was taken into account when the base was built. The mudslides will not affect this place."


    "Then what instructor Li is worried about?"


    "There are many beasts in the mountains. If there are mudslides, they will wash away their homes, so they will rush to the base."


    Instructor Li also said: "When the time comes, all the military dogs will be dispatched. I am worried that something will happen to them."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi didn''t worry at all.


    "Instructor Li, don''t worry, the defense system in the base is very good, and the beasts cannot attack."


    "hope so."


    The things that instructor Li was worried about did not happen, but the next day, instructor Li was called over by the above.


    Waiting for him to return, Ziyi and Lixia saw that his expressions were a little heavy, Lixia asked hurriedly, "Instructor Li, what''s wrong?"


    "Suddenly, some army dogs are being recruited to support the Y base closest to us."


    "Y base?"


    Hearing this base, Zi Yi''s eyelids twitched.


    The ??Y base is only more than two hundred kilometers away from the XX base, all in this mountain.


    There was no Ziyi reinforced defensive net over there, and it was directly attacked by wild beasts. At that time, some students were frightened and fled directly. Several teachers followed to find them. The teachers and students were all trapped in the mountain.


    The most important thing is that Ziyi¡¯s cousin is with Y base.


    Zi Yi asked worriedly: "Is there anyone who said they were trapped?"


    "I didn''t say this."


    Instructor Li finished speaking and walked towards the training ground behind under an umbrella.


    Zi Yi and Li Xia hurriedly opened their umbrellas and followed.


    The three of them arrived at the place where the army dogs were staying. Instructor Li pointed out a few and said to them: "You follow to rescue the people trapped in the mountains. Remember to protect yourself."


    The army dogs seemed to understand what he said, and they all responded with two whimpers at him.


    Instructor Li said to Zi Yi and Lixia again: "Look at the army dogs that stayed, we should be back tomorrow."


    Lixia hurriedly asked: "Instructor Li, are you going to take them with you personally?"


    "Yes, I have a tacit understanding with the army dogs. In this case, I can better cooperate with them."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "Instructor Li, let me take them."


    Instructor Li frowned, and reprimanded: "Naughty, how can you be a student in danger."


    Zi Yi looked at Instructor Li and knew that it was useless to tell him, so she said: "Then I will follow you to talk to Leader Zhang."


    Instructor Li suddenly didn''t believe her.


    Zi Yi said again: "My cousin is a teacher. I took the team to Base Y this time. I was worried that something would happen to her. I just said a few words to Instructor Zhang."


    Instructor Li thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    Zi Yi followed instructor Li to the team that was going to support.


    What Leader Zhang is explaining to them at this time.


    Zi Yi walked directly over.


    Leader Zhang saw Zi Yi and was a little surprised: "Why did Xiao Zi come?"


    The instructor Li who followed was about to speak, and Zi Yi said to her seriously, "Leader Zhang, I want to follow."


    Leader Zhang frowned.


    Zi Yi looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how our luggage came back? If you let me follow, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Leader Zhang frowned, quickly exuding a powerful and fierce aura.


    The little girl in front of him dared to negotiate terms with him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Student Zi, please tell the truth!

    Chapter 327 Student Zi, please tell the truth!


    The momentum of Zhang''s leadership instantly suppressed everyone else.


    Everyone can''t help thinking in their hearts: The courage of this emperor''s student is really commendable.


    Everyone was waiting for her to cry when she was scared by the aura of Leader Zhang.


    It¡¯s just that they waited and waited, instead of waiting until Ziyi was scared to cry, instead, Leader Zhang suddenly said to her: "Come with me."


    Then he took Zi Yi and walked to one side.


    Everyone craned their necks and watched the two walk far away before stopping.


    "What do you say that Classmate Zi will say to the boss?"


    "I don''t know what to say, but one thing is certain, Classmate Zi is not afraid of the boss."


    "This is the first time I have seen a girl except my sister-in-law who is not afraid of the boss deliberately letting go. What do you think of that classmate Zi?"


    "Emperor comes from Beijing, maybe the background is not small."


    Several subordinates whispered, and the instructor Li, who was standing next to him, was worried and looked over there from time to time, thinking that he was really an ignorant and fearless student, and he didn''t know if he would annoy Leader Zhang.


    Just then, a voice came from behind instructor Li.


    "Instructor Li."


    Instructor Li turned his head and saw Dr. Zhang carrying the medical kit. He was a little surprised: "Doctor Zhang, are you following along?"


    Doctor Zhang nodded: "Yes."


    Instructor Li felt that Dr. Zhang had not been to the base for a long time, and he had not experienced many things, so it would be dangerous to just follow.


    But thinking that this is a training base, I didn¡¯t say anything to discourage it.


    Doctor Zhang looked around at this time, and just saw Ziyi and Leader Zhang who were standing in the distance talking with each other. He was a little surprised: "How come classmate Zi is here? She doesn''t want to follow it too, right?"


    Instructor Li wanted to sigh when he heard this, ¡°Student Zi said that her cousin was at Base Y. She was worried about her and wanted to follow her.¡±


    Doctor Zhang nodded in understanding: ¡°I can understand that it is a few students and teachers who are missing this time. Maybe her cousin is among them. It is normal for her to be worried.¡±


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi followed Leader Zhang until she reached a place where no one could hear the two of them talking.


    Leader Zhang was a little excited, and his face became more serious.


    Zi Yi looked at him like this, the corner of his mouth raised, and said: "I brought a robot that can be invisible."


    Leader Zhang heard this, subconsciously didn''t believe it, frowned, and his voice was particularly stern: "Student Zi, please tell the truth!"


    Zi Yi curled her lips and said, "I''m telling the truth." If A Jing hadn''t said that this person is worthy of trust, she would not be too lazy to explain.


    Leader Zhang''s brows furrowed tighter, and his voice darkened: "You really are our training base, can you bring things in as a little girl can bring things in?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him.


    Leader Zhang¡¯s face collapsed even tighter, but he thought in shock: Wouldn¡¯t it be true? If it were true, then this little doll would be too powerful.


    Should I use her as a training ground?


    The more I thought about it, the more my heart moved. Just thinking about it, I thought of what Lu Jingye said to him at that time.


    Leader Zhang weighed it up. If he catches the little girl in front of him and works for the base, he will turn his face against Lu Jingye; if she doesn''t catch her, Xiaozhi will use reason and affection to ask her to serve the base, and it will be able to recover. Lu Jingye''s heart, let the God of Wealth send some good things.


    How to think and feel that the latter idea is just right.


    "Ahem..."


    Leader Zhang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s call your robot out for me to see.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took her to continue walking to one side.


    They didn¡¯t stop until they got out of the place where no one else could see.


    Zi Yi shouted directly into the air: "Shadow."


    A robot appeared in the eyes of Zhang leader.


    Leader Zhang looked at the robot that appeared in front of him, his heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    "This, this...this is too advanced!"


    It is not that he has never seen advanced robots, but this is the first time he has seen such advanced and advanced robots, especially. "Why can your robot avoid all the special detection equipment in the base?!"


    "He has a special concealer on his body."


    Leader Zhang is even more excited. If their base also has a few such hidden robots...


    Zi Yi saw Leader Zhang¡¯s thoughts and said: "The materials used to make this robot are very special and expensive."


    Leader Zhang heard that Zi Yi had deliberately added a bit of expensive words, and subconsciously asked: "How expensive is it?"


    He didn''t believe that the funds of their base could not make this kind of robot.


    Zi Yi: "Billions."


    "...what?!!!" Leader Zhang said suddenly.


    "Leader Zhang, don''t get excited."


    Leader Zhang: "..."


    Can I not be excited? Billions, this is a number that we can''t make up even if we sell the entire base of people!


    Leader Zhang looked at Zi Yi''s eyes differently.


    Isn¡¯t the girl in front of me a super rich woman?


    Or did the money come from Lu Xiaozi?


    Thinking of this, the expression of Leader Zhang suddenly became gentle: "Little Zi, it''s actually not impossible for you to follow."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Leader Zhang suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, billions of dollars sounded like an astronomical figure. Wouldn¡¯t it seem too difficult for him to just ask for it?


    At this time, Zi Yi said: "Even if I promise to make this kind of hidden robot for XX base, it is not easy to buy in terms of materials. If Leader Zhang does not dislike it, I can send a few more ordinary robots to your base."


    "How common?"


    "Well... you can''t be invisible, you can only patrol, find the danger of being ten miles away, predict the nearby geological disasters, use sound waves to drive away the snakes and beasts..."


    Zi Yi stopped here suddenly.


    Leader Zhang, however, because she said a function, the heartbeat speeded up a bit.


    Zi Yi suddenly said with some distress: "I have to study that sound waves can''t affect military dogs."


    Leader Zhang was so shocked that he was speechless.


    Zi Yi looked at him after speaking and asked, "Is this kind of robot OK?"


    Leader Zhang opened his mouth and squeezed his thigh with his hand on his side before saying in a particularly loud voice: "It''s really... that''s great!"


    Zi Yi smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, I''ll do it when I go back. When it''s done, I''ll let A Jing send someone to send it to you."


    "You don''t need to send someone, you can call me directly when the time comes, and I will pick it up in person."


    This kind of robot, only when he takes it back in person, can Leader Zhang feel relieved.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    It was so happily decided.


    Leader Zhang took Zi Yi back and said to Instructor Li: "Let Xiao Zi follow."


    Instructor Li: "..."


    Everyone will leave soon.


    Zi Yi went, but instructor Li did not go.


    Looking at a few military dogs who were particularly well-behaved by Zi Yi, Leader Zhang laughed and praised: "Xiao Zi is amazing, and he has had such a good relationship with the military dogs in just a few days."


    Zi Yi glanced at a few army dogs subconsciously, just to meet the eyes of Feihu, one person and one dog at the same time proudly turned his eyes away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Do you want to fight?

    Chapter 328 Want to fight, don¡¯t you?


    Doctor Zhang also sat in the same car with them.


    When Dr. Zhang heard what Leader Zhang said, he smiled and said, "Xiao Zi is really good. Training military dogs is a hard work. When I saw Xiao Zi the first time, I felt that she would not be able to stand the intensity of this training. , I didn''t expect her to adapt so well."


    Zi Yi and several army dogs turned their heads and glanced at Doctor Zhang at the same time.


    Doctor Zhang smiled at them.


    Zi Yi said nothing, silently retracted her gaze.


    Several army dogs also withdrew their eyes silently and squatted obediently.


    Doctor Zhang was stunned by several army dogs, and asked Zi Yi, "Can I touch them?"


    Zi Yi said: "You can ask them."


    Doctor Zhang asked one of the military dogs, "Can I touch you?"


    It happened to be Feihu that she asked.


    Feihu bowed at her unceremoniously.


    Zi Yi: "It said no."


    Doctor Zhang smiled awkwardly, and didn''t say anything to touch them.


    After a while, Dr. Zhang asked again: "Xiao Zi followed, did you make any preparations? It would be dangerous to get into the mountain by then."


    Speaking of this, she said again: "I will prepare more antidote for you at that time. There is a landslide in the mountain, and there must be a lot of poisons."


    In fact, this is the most dangerous point. For the people on the base, the landslide is not too terrible. The terrible thing is that they were accidentally bitten by poison after entering, and there is no antidote on their body. In that case, it is difficult to find detoxification. Herbs can only wait to die.


    Dr. Zhang reminded that the people in the car had serious expressions.


    XX base is not far from Y base, but in this kind of weather, the mountain road cannot be taken, the car detoured, and it took more than three hours to get there.


    Leader Zhang got out of the car, and shook hands with a middle-aged who had been waiting there to greet them.


    The two made a simple polite sentence.


    The leader of ??Y base is surnamed Tang.


    When leader Tang saw Zi Yi, he was a little surprised: "Leader Zhang, how do you bring a kid over?"


    After asking this, he disapproved and said: "The situation is so dangerous now, didn''t you bring a kid over to add to the chaos?"


    Leader Zhang has felt that Ziyi is omnipotent since she has seen Ziyi¡¯s invisible robot.


    But he will definitely not tell Leader Tang about this matter.


    And Ziyi promised to make robots for their base, and he didn''t plan to tell anyone.


    He promised to talk to Leader Tang:


    "Don¡¯t worry, Old Tang, I know the people I¡¯ve brought. At that time, she will only be responsible for leading a few army dogs to search and rescue the whereabouts of people. We will also protect her and nothing will happen."


    Leader Tang still wants to speak, and leader Zhang takes the first step and said seriously: ¡°Every minute and every second are urgent now. Let¡¯s not keep discussing such an insignificant matter. It¡¯s even more important to go to the mountains to save people.¡±


    Leader Tang listened to Leader Zhang¡¯s words with a face: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you take a student with you, if something happens...¡±


    "Old Tang, don''t worry about it, I know it."


    Leader Tang saw that Leader Zhang was so stubborn, thinking that anyway, it¡¯s not a student who came to me for military training, so just do it!


    He told everyone where those people ran out and how they disappeared.


    "It was too rainy that night. Several boys were washing clothes downstairs. They just met the blind bear who rushed in. They were scared and ran outside."


    Leader Zhang frowned: "Why don''t they run into the dormitory?"


    The leader of Tang was also very depressed. ¡°The psychological quality of these students is still too bad. Maybe they were taken by one person at the time, and all of them ran outside.¡±


    "We sent people to chase, and the emperor''s teachers also followed some. Unexpectedly, just after chasing out, we encountered a group of beasts and our people and teachers also rushed away."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi asked hurriedly: "Is there a teacher named Dou Xiangling who followed him out to chase people?"


    "Yes." Leader Tang nodded affirmatively, Dou Xiangling was beautiful, and she still carried the air of everybody, and he was the focus wherever he went.


    Zi Yi''s heart tightened after hearing this, and her face was not good.


    Leader Zhang comforted her: "Xiao Zi, don''t worry. Leader Tang sent so many people out to find no one. They must have found a safe place to hide."


    Zi Yi not only was not comforted, but was even more worried.


    She said: "I need a laptop."


    Tang leader looked dazed: "What do you want a laptop for?"


    "Old Tang, why are you so much nonsense, let you take it."


    "Hey! Lao Zhang, are you itchy! Want to fight, right?"


    Seeing that the two are about to quarrel, Zi Yi reminded: "Time is tight, are you sure you want to waste time?"


    Lao Zhang, Old Tang: "..."


    Are they being trained by a kid?


    Standing by and watching Dr. Zhang coming over here for a while, she asked: "Two leaders, when shall we leave?"


    Lao Zhang and Tang gave up arguing, and Tang said: "Leave right away."


    Lao Zhang added: "Get the notebook first."


    Old Tang glared at him, and finally let his subordinates go down and get a notebook.


    Zi Yi took the notebook and quickly pressed it on it.


    Old Tang was a little anxious: "Lao Zhang, what do you mean? Just bring a kid here. Are you sure we are going to waste time here?"


    "We are not a waste of time."


    Lao Zhang motioned to him: "Look at it first."


    Old Zhang and Tang stood alone by Ziyi''s side, and Doctor Zhang also stood there looking at the notebook in Ziyi''s hand.


    When he saw the picture on the screen, Old Tang said: "How do I think the picture on this is familiar?"


    Lao Zhang hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Dr. Zhang was surprised: ¡°Student Zi actually connected the satellites in the mountainous area near the entire Y base and called up the 3D picture!¡±


    Old Tang: "!!!"


    After a while, Zi Yi pointed to an area, "We will go to these two places to look for it when the time comes."


    Zi Yi circled two small areas, ¡°According to the trajectory of the landslide and mudslide in the mountain, animals will escape from here, they must be chased, and will run from both sides...¡±


    Zi Yi''s analysis Lao Zhang Lao Tang couldn''t find a rebuttal.


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she looked at the two of them.


    Lao Zhang and Tang looked at each other, and Lao Zhang pointed to the screen: "My people go here to find it."


    Old Tang: "Then my people will look for it here."


    After saying that, the two of them both went and ordered their hands to go down at the same time.


    Doctor Zhang looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected look, and said in surprise: "Classmate Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good on the computer."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips, humbled a bit: "It''s okay."


    Doctor Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Now that I have determined the two ranges, it should be easier to find, so that everyone doesn¡¯t need to be too scattered.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded still.


    At this time, leader Zhang called the two over and directly a young man: "He is your leader Yang Jiangbo."


    After the introduction, ?? cautiously said to Yang Jiangbo: "Take care of the two girls. If they lose a hair, I will pack you when they come back."


    Yang Jiangbo immediately assured him: "I promise not to let them lose one hair."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： I have boyfriend

    Chapter 329 I have a boyfriend


    Leader Zhang nodded in satisfaction and said to Zi Yi: "Little Zi, take good care of yourself. I am here waiting for you to return safely. Remember, if there is something that cannot be resolved, you must find a way to ask for help."


    "it is good."


    Everyone put on raincoats and backpacks and set off directly.


    There are many traps outside the base to prevent wild beasts from entering. In addition to the landslides and mudslides caused by heavy rain in the past two days, and the trampling of some large animals, the road is not easy to follow.


    Everyone walked into the jungle full of trees, grass, thorns, and mud, with one foot deep and one shallow foot, and the speed could not get up at all.


    Zi Yi led a few army dogs, Doctor Zhang carried the medicine box, and the two walked together.


    At this moment, a person asked Dr. Zhang: "Dr. Zhang, do you want me to carry the medicine kit for you?"


    Doctor Zhang shook his head, and refused very politely: "No, you need a lot of energy to search and rescue people later, don''t waste energy on such trivial matters."


    The man did not give up: "We still have to walk a long way. The road is not easy to walk. If you are tired, give me a back for you."


    "Okay thank you."


    "No thanks." The man walked in front of them with a little embarrassment.


    At this time, Doctor Zhang smiled and asked Zi Yi: "Student Zi, you are so beautiful, there must be many boys chasing you?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her, and said, "I have a boyfriend, and there is no chance for others to chase me."


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed lowly.


    Her laughter was covered by the sound of rain hitting the leaves. It was not clear, but it made Ziyi feel weird.


    At this time, Dr. Zhang asked again: "Classmate Zi¡¯s boyfriend must be a handsome guy."


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at her again.


    Dr. Zhang even explained: "You are so beautiful, and your boyfriend must be a handsome guy."


    Zi Yi nodded seriously: "Yes, he is handsome."


    What does Dr. Zhang want to say?


    At this time, Yang Jiangbo¡¯s voice came from ahead: "Be careful, everyone. We have reached the trapped concentration area. Don''t step on the trap."


    Everyone immediately increased their vigilance.


    Doctor Zhang said nothing more.


    This area was severely stepped on, and there were broken branches and weeds everywhere, and the road underneath was even more invisible.


    Yang Jiangbo asked them to find two branches for them to pestle away.


    Zi Yi didn''t need it, but she took it.


    Military dogs lead the way, which also allows them to avoid most of the traps.


    After stepping out of the trap area, the front is densely covered with jungle. It was dark when it was raining, so I could only use a flashlight to go.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been walking, a large landslide suddenly appeared in front of me.


    All the army dogs leading the way stopped and whimpered at the area.


    The person who Yang Jiangbo sent out to check the terrain ahead came back at this time to report: "The landslide is still continuing."


    Yang Jiangbo stopped everyone. He turned around and said to Ziyi and the others: "We have to make a detour, but we have to climb a slope. Are you okay?"


    Zi Yi: "I''m fine."


    Dr. Zhang also said, "I¡¯m fine."


    Yang Jiangbo nodded, and was about to let everyone go. At this moment, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Then a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, just not far in front of them.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Why thunder and lightning, can I continue to walk like this?"


    Everyone knows, don¡¯t walk in the jungle in the thunder and lightning weather, otherwise it will be miserable.


    Even the army dogs are getting a little irritable.


    Before Yang Jiangbo set off, the leader Zhang specially confessed that he would ask Ziyi if he could solve any problems.


    Although he felt that it would be unnecessary to ask such a thing, he still asked: "Student Zi, do you have a way?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "This is a trivial matter...I have a lightning protection device on my body, so it''s okay for everyone to get closer."


    Yang Jiangbo was a little surprised, thinking of the repeated explanations from Leader Zhang, he said loudly to everyone: "Everyone keep moving forward and get closer."


    Everyone moved closer to Ziyi.


    Sure enough, a lightning bolt exploded soon.


    Looking at the white lightning, everyone''s faces were scared. The next second, the lightning seemed to be intercepted from the tree above their heads and disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Everyone looked up at the top of their heads, they were stunned.


    Yang Jiangbo looked at Zi Yi with shocked eyes.


    Doctor Zhang raised his head and glanced at the intercepted lightning. He was also shocked: "Xiao Zi, what method did you use to intercept the lightning?"


    Zi Yi said lightly: "My self-made lightning protection device."


    Doctor Zhang is a little bit disbelieved.


    Since thunder and lightning can be avoided, everyone continues to move forward.


    After walking for more than two hours, everyone is a little tired.


    Yang Jiangbo asked everyone to stop and assign two people: "You go and see if there is a place to shelter from the rain nearby, let''s take a rest first."


    The two people quickly checked and walked back.


    "Report, there is a tree hole in front, where you can shelter from the rain."


    This is already a virgin forest. There are trees that are as big as a dozen people and a dozen people. It is normal to have big tree holes.


    Everyone has confidence in their hearts, and they are not afraid to run into the tree hole and be struck by lightning.


    After entering the tree hole, a group of people sat down to drink water and eat dry food.


    Ziyi had just finished drinking the water, and Dr. Zhang, who was sitting next to her, suddenly asked Ziyi in a low voice: "Student Zi, do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Zi Yi looked at Doctor Zhang.


    Dr. Zhang was a little embarrassed: "I want to go to the bathroom, and I am a little afraid to go alone, shall we go together?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded, and said to Yang Jiangbo who was looking over: "Let''s go out."


    Yang Jiangbo nodded in understanding, and explained: "Don''t go far, go straight behind the tree, we won''t go out."


    "it is good."


    The two put on raincoats and walked outside. The flying tiger who was lying there jumped up and followed them out.


    Zi Yi saw Feihu following out, and asked specifically, "Huzi, are you here to protect us?"


    Flying tiger turned his face to the side, with an arrogant appearance.


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched.


    Doctor Zhang walking beside couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that Feihu likes Xiaozi very much."


    Zi Yi nodded, "It is indeed."


    Flying Tiger: "Woo..."


    Like a fart!


    The two walked around the big tree and walked behind the tree. Doctor Zhang was still a little worried and walked behind another tree.


    As he walked, he said, ¡°Xiao Zi, if you don¡¯t want to go to the bathroom, don¡¯t follow. I¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Zi Yi gave a hum, stood there and did not go anymore, Feihu stood beside her and did not follow.


    Just waited for a while, Feihu suddenly barked over there twice.


    Then came Dr. Zhang¡¯s short exclamation.


    Then there is no sound.


    Cavin...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Doctor Zhang and Feihu are gone

    Chapter 330 Doctor Zhang and Feihu are gone


    "Doctor Zhang."


    Zi Yi called out, she always felt that Doctor Zhang was a little weird, hesitated for a moment, and did not go around.


    Bow!


    Flying Tiger barked and rushed over, standing behind the tree and barking.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and decided to call Yang Jiangbo and the others.


    But at this moment, Feihu actually chased up, and the voice got farther and farther away.


    "Tiger, come back!"


    It''s just that she just ran behind the tree, and Feihu has disappeared.


    Zi Yi stood there and narrowed his eyes, and said to Ying: "Look for it."


    Then she turned around and ran back to the tree hole, and said to Yang Jiangbo, "Dr. Zhang and Feihu are gone."


    Yang Jiangbo and a group of people immediately stood up.


    Yang Jiangbo put on his raincoat and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zi Yi talked about the situation just now, and finally she said: "When Feihu felt something was wrong, she rushed over, but when I followed, Dr. Zhang and Feihu were gone."


    Yang Jiangbo frowned, feeling that this matter was a bit weird, and asked, ¡°Did Dr. Zhang call for help at that time?¡±


    "Yes, when Feihu rushed out, she only called for help."


    Yang Jiangbo calmly analyzed: "It is possible that Dr. Zhang has encountered a large beast, and that beast has long been behind that tree... If that large beast has been lurking nearby, because it has been raining for a few days, the beast is on his body. The scent of the animal has long been washed away, and it won¡¯t be smelled by Feihu without moving. When Feihu rushed over, it was when the wild beast took Dr. Zhang and ran."


    Although Yang Jiangbo''s analysis makes sense, Zi Yi always feels weird.


    At this time, a very small mechanical sound came from Zi Yi''s ear, "Master."


    Zi Yi hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ziyi''s question, Yang Jiangbo looked at her in surprise, searching around her constantly, trying to find out who she was talking to.


    Zi Yi glanced at him without explaining. After listening to the whispered report from the robot, he said to him: ¡°It was a gorilla about the size of a bear who took Dr. Zhang away.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Jiangbo frowned. Although he was still surprised how Ziyi knew about it, he said: "There is indeed a kind of gorilla here. It is very big. It weighs about the same as a blind bear, and is smarter. They are average. It''s a family action. If there is one, there must be several more nearby."


    As soon as Yang Jiangbo finished speaking, the army dogs standing at the entrance of the cave suddenly all barked.


    At the same time, there was the roar of the gorilla outside.


    All the expressions condensed.


    Yang Jiangbo said loudly to everyone: "Follow me."


    He was about to go out after he finished speaking. After two steps, as if thinking of something, he stopped and said to Zi Yi: "Student Zi, don''t come out. I will take someone to drive them away.


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi couldn''t stop them at all, and a group of people had already strode out.


    Zi Yi asked Ying to give her a few round balls, and followed them after putting them in her pocket.


    There is a small piece of flat land next to the tree hole. At this time, a group of people are fighting with three adult gorillas.


    These orangutans are big, strong, and thick. In addition, they are protected wild animals and cannot kill. Yang Jiangbo can only fight them hard.


    Zi Yi looked for a while, and threw a ball over.


    Just then, Ying reminded: "Master, there is an orangutan approaching you from the tree behind."


    Zi Yi ran to the side quickly.


    There was a heavy landing sound and the sound of footsteps following him.


    She did not stop, and continued to run. After running a certain distance, she said loudly to the shadow: "Ying, stop it!"


    Shadow appeared, and fight with the apes.


    Zi Yi stopped and said loudly to Ying: "Stun it directly."


    Shadow began to appear in the electric current, and soon stunned the apes.


    Zi Yi walked over and took a look at the orangutan who had passed out. She was about to walk back when she suddenly heard the sound of rushing over.


    Ying said: "It''s the army dog."


    He disappeared after speaking,


    When Feihu ran to Ziyi''s side, he was obviously very anxious. First he barked at her a few times, then bit her trouser leg and pulled it aside.


    Zi Yi asked: "Huzi, did you find something?"


    "Woo..."


    Feihu responded and dragged her away.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and ran to the side with it.


    She ran with Feihu for a while, it was too difficult to walk under her feet, she simply let Ying hug her and go.


    One person, one army dog ??and one robot are moving forward very fast in the jungle.


    After running for about ten minutes, Ziyi saw Doctor Zhang lying next to a tree in front.


    Zi Yi thought that the army dog ??wanted to take her to Dr. Zhang, but it took her around and ran to the other side.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, so she followed.


    The army dog ??brought Ziyi to a **** before stopping. One person and one army dog ??stood under the trunk of a big tree. The pole could just cover the rain. Ziyi was a little surprised and asked, "Huzi, you What are you taking me here for?"


    Flying Tiger raised a front paw and pointed at the place where Doctor Zhang stayed.


    Zi Yi looked over, and when she saw Doctor Zhang stand up and quickly took out a bottle from the medicine cabinet and sprinkled things around, her eyes narrowed.


    Intuitively told her that what Dr. Zhang sprinkled was a bit weird.


    She stood there thinking for a moment, planning to watch the changes first.


    Waiting for almost ten minutes, a terrifying scene happened on Doctor Zhang¡¯s side, and a large group of poisons appeared near it and besieged her.


    Doctor Zhang screamed in fright.


    Before Ziyi had time to think about what was going on, she saw a group of army dogs rushing over, followed by Yang Jiangbo and the others.


    It¡¯s just that the poison over there is gathering more and more, so much that it has reached a terrifying level.


    The Flying Tiger standing next to Zi Yi kept barking at that side, and was about to rush over.


    "Tiger! Don''t move."


    Zi Yi was more suspicious, and said to Ying: "Go and get the medicine box, don''t let Dr. Zhang find out."


    Zi Yi waited for a while, then Ying took the medicine cabinet, and she quickly opened it.


    There are many medicine bottles neatly placed inside.


    Zi Yi took out a few bottles and opened them on the tip of her nose and sniffed them. When she smelled a bottle of medicine, she slammed the lid on.


    "Even mixed with poison-priming drugs?"


    barking barking...


    "Master, be careful."


    While Feihu and the robot reminded, a voice rang from behind her: "You really have some skill."


    Zi Yi turned around, and saw a woman standing there wearing a black tight-fitting leather jacket and leather pants and full of cold breath.


    Zi Yi looked at her, her eyes narrowed slightly: "Who are you?"


    "I am the one who came to take you away."


    After the woman finished speaking, a gun appeared in her hand, the muzzle pointed at her.


    Flying Tiger and the robot stand in front of Ziyi at the same time.


    The woman burst out laughing suddenly, and then turned her gun, "Look over there."


    When Zi Yi looked at Zhang''s leader, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： 331 distress signal, Lu Jingyes questioning

    Chapter 331 331 SOS signal, Lu Jingye¡¯s questioning


    A group of people and army dogs all fell to the ground, and Doctor Zhang was among them. Around them, the poisons were attacking them quickly.


    Feihu shouted to the other side.


    "Bow!"


    Zi Yi hurriedly ordered Ying: "Ying, bring the medicine kit to rescue them."


    As soon as ??ying left, the woman laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha...so you don¡¯t have a helper?"


    After speaking, the muzzle in his hand pointed at her again.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman, not flustered, but a sneer arc evoked at the corner of her mouth: "Who said I can''t help it."


    "Bow!"


    Feihu barked violently at the woman, ready to pounce on the woman at any time.


    The woman glanced at Feihu with murderous eyes, and the next second, she pulled the wrench with her muzzle directly at it.


    "Flying Tiger, watch out!"


    Zi Yi yelled, and at the same time threw a ball at the woman. The ball exploded in the air, emitting a strong dazzling light, and Zi Yi and Feihu flashed to one side at the same time.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that the woman was actually prepared. When Ziyi flashed to the side, she walked out with a special pair of glasses.


    "You really have a lot of good things in you."


    "Are you from the killer organization?" Zi Yi stared at the person walking towards her, surely, and at the same time sank her face.


    Bow!


    The woman looked at the one person and one dog who was wary of her, and the corner of her mouth evoked a cruel smile, "Since you know, I advise you not to do too much. I know what you are capable of."


    Zi Yi looked at the woman with an indifferent expression, and asked, "Did you invite Dr. Zhang?"


    The woman smirked, and pointed her gun at Feihu.


    Hook lips: "Guess."


    The words fall, pull the trigger, and the bullet pops out.


    "Bow!"


    "Humph!"


    Zi Yi once again threw a ball at the woman.


    This time, the sphere directly formed a protective cover to keep the bullet out.


    The woman looked at the protective cover between them, her eyes flashed with surprise.


    Zi Yi followed her way and curled her lips, "Do you really know my skills?"


    After speaking, her finger quickly pointed at the woman.


    When the woman felt that the gun in her hand was very hot, she looked surprised as if it had been thrown into the high-temperature furnace and quickly melted, and quickly threw it away.


    "You still have such a great ability!"


    Zi Yi collected the ball that had taken off and looked at her coldly.


    The woman stared at the ball in her hand, with Chi Guoguo''s plunder in her eyes, "Since you have such a good thing, then give it to me."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to get it."


    The woman directly attacked Zi Yi, and Zi Yi greeted her.


    Flying tiger pounced on the dog at the same time.


    After fighting for a while, Zi Yi realized that the woman on the opposite side could actually use ancient martial arts, and the technique was extremely vicious. The most important thing was that the woman would use poison.


    Zi Yi has no detoxification thing on her body. When the woman sprinkled a handful of poisonous powder on her front door, she only had time to block it with a round ball into a fan, but she still inhaled a little.


    "Ahem..."


    Zi Yi immediately called out: "Flying Tiger."


    Flying Tiger seemed to feel that she was poisoned, so he rushed to her and whimpered at her twice.


    Zi Yi actually understood its meaning and lay directly on its back.


    "Want to escape, can you escape?"


    The woman''s cold voice rang behind her, and Zi Yi threw a ball out and said to Feihu: "Tiger, run."


    Flying Tiger carried Zi Yi and ran wildly.


    Flying tiger was originally an adult mastiff, weighing more than 80 kg, and it is very easy to care for Ziyi, who is more than 50 kg.


    There are not many poisons in Zi Yi. At this moment, she is very sensible thinking about how to contact Ying and how to save Yang Jiangbo and the others.


    After waiting for Feihu to run for a while, she patted it on the back, "Tiger, don''t run, put me down."


    "Woo~"


    Feihu was obviously worried that the woman would catch up, and was a little reluctant.


    Zi Yi said: "We go too far that woman will hurt other people."


    Flying Tiger then held her to a stop under a tree with a tree hole.


    Zi Yi leaned on the root of the tree, his mind was running fast, and suddenly thought that the army dog ??would wear a nameplate on his neck, and hurriedly said to it: "Tiger, give me your nameplate."


    Feihu was obviously reluctant, and snarled at her.


    Zi Yi explained to it: "There is a hidden signal on your nameplate. We must ask the outside world for help."


    She can protect herself, but she must ask for help if she wants to save others.


    Flying tiger seemed to think about it for a while, then stretched his neck in front of her.


    Zi Yi quickly took off the nameplate on its neck, held it in her hand and moved for a while, and soon she took a small chip from it, and then took out a ball from her body, the ball transformed into a whole plane.


    Zi Yi put the chip on the flat surface, and it was directly embedded in it.


    Then she quickly swiped her finger on it several times, a light flashed on the surface, and the signal was sent out.


    Y base.


    Leader Zhang looked at Lu Jingye, who suddenly appeared black, smiled and opened his eyes and said nonsense: "I stopped your kid, but your kid has to go and said she can find someone. I''m not watching her save it. People are eager, thinking about letting her take the army dog ??directly, so she just needs to follow everyone behind."


    Lu Jingye''s expression was no longer the usual gentleness, he looked heavy, and his aura was so strong that Leader Zhang was a little surprised.


    Can''t help but sigh: It really is that grandson!


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Which direction and route did they take?"


    "You are going to find her."


    "Correct."


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye looked at Leader Zhang with those heavy eyes.


    Today is the little girl¡¯s birthday. He deliberately rushed to the XX base early in the morning. He did not expect to hear the news that the little girl came here, and went into the virgin forest with severe landslides and wild beasts to find people.


    Lu Jingye restrained his emotions and clenched his hands into fists.


    Leader Zhang opened his mouth, and finally explained the route Zi Yi and the others had taken.


    Lu Jingye was about to walk outside.


    At this time, one of Zhang¡¯s men said loudly: "Report, we received a distress signal from the forest."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye and Zhang''s heart tightened at the same time.


    The two strode to the computer sitting under them and looked at the place where the signal was sent.


    "Just where the little purple circle comes out!"


    Leader Zhang hurriedly said to the other subordinate, ¡°Go and call for Leader Tang, just say that the search and rescue person has had an accident, let him quickly convene people... Oh! Xiao Lu, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Jingye''s figure disappeared directly outside the gate.


    When leader Zhang chased him out, he couldn''t even see the figure.


    Leader Zhang became even more anxious. Seeing the leader of Tang striding over, he said to him with a serious face: "Old Tang, I have received a distress signal on my side. They must have encountered a very serious situation."


    The leader of Tang is also very serious: "The person I sent out has lost contact. Let''s set off right away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Flying Tiger Broken Limbs

    Chapter 332 Flying Tiger Broken Limbs


    After Ziyi sent out a distress signal, she felt a little dizzy. She thought for a while and said to Feihu: "Huzi, can you help me find some medicinal materials?"


    "Wow~"


    Zi Yi told it what the medicinal materials looked like and where they could be found.


    Flying Tiger glanced at her after listening, turned around and rushed into the forest.


    Zi Yi leaned her body against the big tree and quickly connected the signal on the shadow with her self-made connector.


    Video quickly reported to her.


    "Everyone''s poison has been removed, and there are still many poisons around."


    Zi Yi let him look at everyone over there, don''t let the poison attack them again.


    Since there is only poison over there, it proves that the woman is looking for her.


    Zi Yi propped up her body and moved to hide in the tree hole. At this time, she absolutely couldn''t let the woman find it.


    Zi Yi waited in the tree hole for at least half an hour, but before the flying tiger came out, a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart.


    She quickly placed the nameplate of Flying Tiger, stood up on her body, and ran into the heavy rain.


    The poison in her made her feet floating and dizzy. In order not to faint, she simply cut through the palm of her hand with a spike, staying awake in the pain, and ran to one side with instinct.


    ran for a while, and suddenly there was a blood stream washed by rain under his feet.


    Zi Yi felt a throb, and ran forward along the bloodstream.


    ran for a while, and a cruel and ruthless voice came from a distance: "Dead dog, you dare to bite me, watch me kill you for stewed dog meat."


    "Woo..."


    Flying tiger¡¯s angry roar sounded at the same time.


    boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi heard Feihu¡¯s painful sigh, her heart tightened, and she quickly took out the ball in her pocket and threw it forward.


    ran over at the same time.


    After running out of the bushes that block the line of sight, Zi Yi''s pupils tightened after seeing the scene in front of her, and her anger rose wildly.


    At this moment, Feihu was lying on the ground with his limbs soft and prone. There were bloodstains stunned by the rain everywhere beside him. Its expression looked painful, but its eyes were fierce.


    "Tiger!"


    The woman was entangled in the darts transformed into a round ball. When Ziyi ran out, she was blocking the darts while laughing wildly: "I knew you were nearby. Your dog is really heartfelt. I interrupted it. Limbs, it can still stop me."


    Zi Yi looked at the woman abruptly, a murderous intent appeared in her eyes, and her whole body exuded powerful mental power.


    The mental power directly broke through the toxins in the body, and she stepped towards the woman.


    The powerful pressure shocked the woman''s heart.


    "You actually have special abilities!"


    "Special abilities... heh..."


    Ziyi took out another ball from her body, and then recruited the ball that was chasing the woman back, and quickly put the two **** together, and then the two **** began to automatically assemble and deform, and soon became like a Compass stuff.


    There is also a sharp cone in the middle of the compass.


    As soon as the woman was not chased by the hidden weapon, she attacked Ziyi: "Then let me see how powerful your special abilities are."


    Zi Yi looked indifferently at the sharp weapon in the woman''s hand, stabbing him directly without dodge.


    At this moment, she threw the disc towards her.


    The disc quickly revolved and flew in the middle. The woman looked at the flying disc and pierced her body. When the disc flew in front of her, her body jumped and jumped directly to a height of two meters, and then her toes To kick the disc back to Ziyi''s side.


    But at this moment, there was a thunder in the sky.


    The disc rotates faster, and the next moment, Lei directly leads it.


    The woman was startled, her body quickly leaped to the side.


    Boom!


    Lei directly blew the land out of a pit.


    The woman was scorched even if she avoided, and one of her arms was scorched. She was angered and gritted her teeth and said, "Go to hell!"


    After speaking, she quickly took out a handful of medicine and sprayed it on Ziyi.


    Zi Yi was about to avoid, a whistling sound came from her ear, and then, as her waist tightened, she was lifted a few meters away.


    Zi Yi looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye was enveloped in a layer of darkness at this moment, like a squatting god, the sharp aura spread, and he said to Zi Yi: "Stay back a little."


    After speaking, he attacked the woman.


    Zi Yi quickly ran towards Feihu.


    The woman was surprised when Lu Jingye appeared suddenly, and then thought that this person was not Lu Yunxiao at all, and sneered: "You want to save her too."


    Lu Jingye had no plans to talk nonsense to her at all, and with a wave of the whip in his hand, he headed toward the woman with rain.


    The woman was still with contempt in the last second, and the next second she was struck in the cheek with a whip.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The woman quickly covered her face and screamed.


    Lu Jingye did not give her a chance to react at all, and continued to wave the whip.


    The woman greeted her with a strong anger.


    The two quickly fought together.


    After a while, the woman yelled in shock: "You actually know Lu Yunxiao''s skills. Could it be you all this time? Lu Yunxiao really has an accident?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t answer the woman at all, and the whip in his hand swung faster.


    Zi Yi ran in front of Feihu, ignoring the **** water of rotten leaves underground, knelt in front of Feihu and looked at his limbs, watching, tears flowed out of his eyes directly along with the rain.


    "Tiger, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you out."


    After speaking, take off the raincoat and jacket, tear the jacket into strips, and fasten the limbs of Feihu tightly to prevent the blood from flowing faster.


    "Woo..."


    Flying Tiger¡¯s head rubbed against Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi hugged its head and said, "Tiger, don''t worry, I will definitely heal your limbs."


    "Woo..."


    Feihu¡¯s cry is no longer full of breath before, and it has long been a strong support. Now I see Ziyi, with a little grievance and pain.


    Even so, it arched her head and motioned her to look in a direction.


    Zi Yi looked in that direction and found that there were a few herbs she wanted.


    The tip of her nose was sour, and the tears flowed more violently.


    There, Lu Jingye quickly solved the woman and walked over.


    Zi Yi looked at him and said, "A Jing, save the tiger."


    Looking at the helplessness in the little girl¡¯s eyes, Lu Jingye shook his heart fiercely. He took off his raincoat and coat and quickly put it on her, ignoring that his shirt was quickly wetted by the rain, and walked to Feihu. , Said to her: "Xiao Yi, you can help me and get Feihu on my back."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi hurriedly went over and worked with him to get Feihu on his back.


    Flying Tiger didn''t say a word during this period, so he just lay on Lu Jingye''s back obediently.


    Ziyi looked at its shrugging head, knowing that this situation would definitely not persist in sending it back to the base, so he said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, the tiger has too much blood flow. We have to find a way to make it return. Don''t faint before arriving at the base."


    After speaking, she thought about it for a while, and then said: "First take it to a dry place, I will call the video over, and he can quickly find the medicinal materials I want."


    "it is good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Lu Jingye said, I’ll walk behind your back

    Chapter 333 Lu Jingye said, I¡¯ll walk with you on my back


    The two quickly found a dry tree hole to go in.


    Zi Yi quickly talked to Lu Jingye about the situation there. Lu Jingye stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there to watch them and change the shadows.¡±


    After speaking, he will walk outside the tree hole.


    Zi Yi took his hand: "A Jing, wait a minute."


    She will take off her raincoat and jacket after she finishes talking.


    Lu Jingye stopped her: "You are wearing, don''t catch cold."


    Zi Yi still took off his raincoat.


    Lu Jingye put on his raincoat and left.


    After watching him go out, Ziyi pursed her lips, turned her head to look at the flying tiger who was lying there with his eyelids tucked, raised his hand to touch its soaked back, and said, "Huzi, don''t sleep. You have lost too much blood now, you can''t wake up when you fall asleep."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Flying Tiger seems to be saying that it is painful.


    Looking at its trembling body, Zi Yi simply took off Lu Jingye''s coat and wrapped it around it, then looked around in the tree hole and saw that there were dry branches and leaves. They all picked them up and placed them next to Feihu. A sphere came out and walked to the edge of the tree hole and cited the wind friction and sparks splashed onto the pile of dead branches and leaves.


    As soon as the fire burned, the inside of the tree cave slowly became warmer.


    Zi Yi squatted down beside Feihu, holding its big head, and asked, "Is it better now?"


    Feihu stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the back of her hand, as if thinking of something, constantly muttering.


    Zi Yi guessed it, and said: "The medicine from my body has been excreted from my body. Thank you for the medicine you found for me."


    Ziyi was exhausted with traditional Chinese medicine, so her mental power was a bit scattered, and she couldn''t deal with the poison on her body, but when she saw Feihu look like that, her anger directly gathered her mental power, so that the medicine was dealt with. open.


    Zi Yi raised her hand and touched its big head, talking to it casually.


    Not long after, the shadow appeared at the entrance of the hole.


    Zi Yi saw it and said hurriedly: "Ying, go to the jungle and find me some herbs."


    She was worried, and directly entered the data of those medicines on his control panel.


    The shadow soon disappeared outside the tree hole.


    Zi Yi and Feihu waited.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Feihu¡¯s body to become hot.


    The heat spread to Zi Yi, and Zi Yi was shocked.


    "Tiger, how are you?"


    "Woo..."


    Feihu hummed feebly, his eyes shrugged sharply, and he felt like he was about to close.


    "You can''t sleep." Ziyi said: "If you sleep, you will never have the opportunity to go on missions with your comrades-in-arms. Do you think that the first mission will become the last one? Think about you. Companions, they have performed so many tasks, and many military dogs have also received medals. Don''t you want it?"


    "Woo..." I want it.


    "If you want to get your energy up, otherwise everyone will only remember your mischief. Also, you used snakes to scare me. Where are the military dogs that are deliberately scary."


    "Woo..." Feihu suddenly regretted it a little. If this thing was remembered by this person for a lifetime, then its wise and martial arts would be gone.


    "If you can hold it on, I won''t mention it again in the future."


    "Woo..." I will definitely be able to hold it.


    Zi Yi kept talking to Feihu, and when he noticed that he had the idea of ??closing his eyes, he would use words to stimulate him.


    Don¡¯t think that Feihu is a dog, but this dog has a strong self-esteem, and as a military dog, it¡¯s not surprising that he can understand humans.


    The two were talking across species like this.


    The speed of ??ying was very fast. After going out for about ten minutes, he found all the medicinal materials that Ziyi wanted.


    Zi Yi asked him to make juice to cover Feihu¡¯s wound, while giving Feihu a drink.


    Not long after she finished this, there was a movement outside the cave.


    Ying said to Zi Yi: "It''s Lu Jingye and the people from the base."


    He disappeared after speaking.


    A group of people quickly walked in.


    Lu Jingye walked in the forefront. When he saw Zi Yi wearing only a short sleeve holding a flying tiger, he walked over in distress and squatted in front of her and asked, "Is it cold?"


    "not cold."


    The leader Zhang who followed up took off the army coat jacket with vision: "Xiao Zi, you can put on my jacket first."


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Jingye stood up and unceremoniously took the coat and put it on Zi Yi''s body.


    Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything, but said to them: ¡°I applied medicine to the tiger, but its condition is not good, and it must be brought back to the base for surgery immediately.¡±


    Lu Jingye told them about Feihu when he brought Zhang to lead them.


    Leader Zhang listened and said with a serious expression: "The helicopter at our base will be here soon, and we will send Feihu back later. The doctor over there is ready to operate on it."


    After saying this, Leader Zhang walked up to Feihu, squatted down and raised his hand to pat his head, and praised him earnestly: "Feihu, you are a heroine, you must hold on."


    "Woo..." Feihu was a little excited.


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was relieved.


    Helicopters came very quickly, and Flying Tiger was quickly sent away.


    Zi Yi took Lu Jingye''s hand and said, "I haven''t found my cousin yet."


    Lu Jingye touched her head: "Don''t worry, we will look for it right away."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi asked: "Have you brought your phone."


    Lu Jingye gave her the phone.


    Zi Yi quickly swiped on his phone, and after locking a position, he said to Leader Zhang: "Cousin and they have a great chance of being here."


    Leader Zhang nodded after looking at it, "Okay, I will take someone to find it right away."


    Leader Zhang left with someone after speaking.


    Zi Yi pulls Lu Jingye: "A Jing, let''s go together."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye walked to her and stood with her back facing her: "I will walk with you on my back."


    Zi Yi will definitely not agree: "The road is not easy to walk, I will let the shadow take me away."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ying appeared.


    Lu Jingye thought for a while and nodded.


    The two robots followed directly.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Ziyi''s shadow on his back.


    Leader Zhang didn¡¯t want more people to know that Ziyi could be such a powerful robot, so he deliberately asked loudly, ¡°Xiao Lu, you even brought a robot?¡±


    Lu Jingye even gave a hum, which is considered an acknowledgment.


    The eyes of other people all turned to Lu Jingye.


    Everyone went to find the place that Zi Yi said. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, they finally found Dou Xiangling and the others.


    Sure enough, a group of people hid in a cave.


    After they saw the person who came over, a few students burst into tears.


    Zi Yi ran to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, how are you?"


    Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi, tears from the rest of her life flashed in her eyes. She said: "I''m fine, but Teacher Zhang was injured to save me."


    Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu who was lying on a pile of coats. His lips were white and his face was blushing abnormally.


    At this time, Leader Zhang has already asked people to check Zhang Hanyu''s situation.


    The man looked at it and said, ¡°He has a broken left leg and he must be sent back for treatment immediately.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Just listen to Xiaozi

    Chapter 334 Listen to Xiao Zi


    Since the people were found, the Y base directly dispatched a helicopter to pick them up.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat there, looking at Dou Xiangling who was looking anxious outside the operating room, Zi Yi called her: "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling then turned to look at her.


    Zi Yi stood up and walked to her, took her to sit down, put the boiling water prepared by Lu Jingye in her hands, and said, "Cousin, it''s useless for you to worry. Let''s rest for a while."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, bowed his head and took a sip of boiling water.


    Zi Yi said: "Cousin, I will go back to the XX base later, should you go with me?" She was not relieved of Feihu.


    Dou Xiangling shook his head, "Teacher Zhang saved me from the injury. I cannot leave now."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and then asked, "Cousin, what is going on?"


    Dou Xiangling briefly told her about the situation at the time: ¡°After a few classmates were scared by the beast and ran out, Teacher Zhang and I went out together to find someone. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a large wave of beasts as soon as we walked outside.


    At that time, everyone was terrified. I wanted to run back to the base. I didn¡¯t expect to panic and ran in the wrong direction. Later, I encountered a mudslide. At that time, I accidentally ran to a landslide. Teacher Zhang just pulled my leg to hold it. Folded. "


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling looked down at the water in the cup in a daze.


    Zi Yi looked at her, opened her mouth, originally wanted to say something, but took it back when she reached her lips.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling thought of one thing: "Cousin Yiyi, today seems to be your birthday?"


    After she finished speaking, she nodded affirmatively, and apologized again on her face: "Why did I forget this."


    "Cousin, this is not important."


    "Why not important."


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly put the water glass on the chair next to her, holding her hand, with annoyance and apologize on her face: "Cousin Yiyi, I originally planned to go to your side to celebrate your birthday today, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lu Jingye and guessed: "Mr. Lu is here to celebrate your birthday, right?"


    Zi Yi also glanced at Lu Jingye who was sitting next to her, and hummed.


    Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief: "When this is over, my cousin will make up a birthday for you."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left the Y base soon. When they returned to the XX base army dog ??training camp, the rain finally stopped after several days.


    At this time, instructor Li and Li Xia squatted in the yard at the same time, and no one spoke.


    Instructor Li looked calm, but his eyes were red, and Lixia wiped her tears directly.


    When they saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye approaching, they stood up at the same time.


    Zi Yi hurriedly asked: "How is Huzi?"


    Instructor Li and Li Xia glanced at Lu Jingye at the same time, shocked by his imposing aura.


    Instructor Li did not ask, and said to her: "The operation has been performed for several hours, but there is no movement."


    The military dog ??training base has a special operating room. After they brought the Flying Tiger back, they performed the operation directly here.


    Zi Yi was about to walk inward, "I''ll go and see."


    Instructor Li called to stop her: "Student Zi, don''t worry, let''s wait."


    Zi Yi frowned.


    At this time, Lu Jingye walked behind her and said, "Let her in."


    Instructor Li was shocked by Lu Jingye''s aura. Before he could speak, Zi Yi had already walked in.


    Lixia stood by and dared not say anything at all.


    Lu Jingye explained at this moment: "Xiao Yi understands medicine."


    Instructor Li looked at him and moved the corners of his mouth, really not knowing what to say.


    At this time, leader Zhang and several leaders walked in outside.


    Leader Zhang was also taken aback when he saw Lu Jingye. He strode over and asked: "Xiao Lu, where is Xiao Zi?"


    "Go in."


    What the leader Zhang is about to say.


    Lu Jingye again said: "She can be doctor."


    Leader Zhang thought about Ziyi''s ability, and swallowed what he was about to say.


    However, Lu Jingye is not from the base. When he suddenly came here, he had to give everyone an explanation, saying: "I know you care about her as Xiao Zi''s family, but you can rest assured that the child is sent to me..."


    Lu Jingye suddenly turned his head to look at him, his eyes deep.


    Leader Zhang suddenly couldn''t continue.


    Thinking of his guarantee to him, he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Zi is a man of love and justice. I heard that her cousin was trapped in the mountains, so she had to go there. Isn¡¯t there no way I can do it?¡±


    At this time, if he can shake the pot, he will shake the pot. If the God of Wealth in front of him says to cancel the supply of precision instruments to their base, where will he cry.


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze, looked inside, and said to Leader Zhang: "Xiao Yi will go in and help, they will definitely kick her out, you go and speak."


    Leader Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and under the gaze of other people, he stepped up and walked inside.


    Zi Yi walked to the door of the operating room, raised his hand and knocked on the door, then opened the door and walked in.


    At this moment, Feihu was lying dying on the operating table, and several doctors were performing operations on him.


    Everyone heard the door opening and all turned their heads and glanced.


    When seeing the little girl coming in, one of them said directly and unceremoniously: "Classmate, please go out."


    Zi Yi stood by the door and looked at the situation of Feihu, and said, "I''ll help."


    "You can''t help."


    Ziyi sullenly talked about Feihu¡¯s current situation, and finally said, "Even if you connect its bones in this way, you can¡¯t stay in the training ground anymore. Feihu is still young and it doesn¡¯t want to Leave now."


    These words caused several doctors to sink their faces at the same time.


    It would be nice to be able to connect Feihu¡¯s legs, the student at the door felt so loud that Feihu could stay!


    At this time, behind Ziyi came the unrejectable voice of Leader Zhang: "Let Xiao Zi come."


    Everyone looked at Leader Zhang. The attending doctor frowned and said with a dark face: "Leader Zhang, this operation is not a trifle."


    Leader Zhang also had a dark face: "I know."


    Then he looked at Zi Yi: "Classmate Zi, can you guarantee that Feihu¡¯s legs will be cured?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi said: "It''s not that I move the knife, as long as they cooperate."


    These words made several doctors even more angry. They are at the base, and they can heal people and army dogs. Their medical skills are much better than ordinary people. They need a layman to explain how to perform the operation.


    How do you hear this, how can you be joking?


    Leader Zhang knew the feelings of several doctors. Thinking of Lu Jingye outside, he grinned and said, "Just listen to Xiao Zi."


    After speaking, he just stuck there without leaving.


    "This is an order."


    Although several doctors felt uncomfortable, their orders should not be violated. They had to hold back their breath and obey Zi Yi''s continued operation.


    Just, after a while.


    A group of people who were still unwilling to focus directly on it.


    A few hours later, when the operation was over, the attending doctor walked up to Zi Yi and asked excitedly, "Student Zi, have you studied veterinary medicine?"


    Zi Yi nodded solemnly: "Yes."


    "Really? Let me just say it! Walk around, let''s discuss together how to make Feihu better recover after the operation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Ziyi, how can you be like this, look at the handsome guy is everyone

    Chapter 335 Zi Yi, how can you be like this, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s right to see handsome guys


    When Ziyi came out, it was already past seven o''clock in the evening.


    She saw Lu Jingye standing in the courtyard waiting for her at a glance.


    A warm current surged in my heart.


    "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye watched her approach, raised his hand to pin the hair on her cheek behind her ear, and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye took her hand and walked into the lobby.


    When the two walked in, Leader Zhang, Instructor Li and Li Xia were already sitting at the dinner table waiting for them.


    There is a table of dishes on the dinner table.


    Leader Zhang saw the two come in and laughed and said, "Xiao Zi, you have finally figured out, come sit down, today you are celebrating your birthday, why didn''t you say it earlier? I just asked the kitchen to make you a cake, wait It should be delivered soon.


    Today we were so dazzled by you, and we ate the dishes made by Xiao Lu himself. "


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye led her to the side of the square table, and the two sat down.


    Some of the dishes on this table tonight are made by Lu Jingye. Ziyi ate it deliciously. What the other three people can see is that they only picked a chopstick Lu Jingye made.


    After all, it is the love dish that her boyfriend made for her, and a few people are not so thick-skinned.


    Zi Yi ate very happily. In her heart, Lu Jingye''s dishes are the best.


    After eating, a cake was delivered from the kitchen.


    The cake is very simple. Leader Zhang looked at the number 18 written on it, and exclaimed: "You are so young."


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Jingye and said with a smile: "Xiao Lu, you have found a treasure."


    Lu Jingye''s lips smiled, politely.


    Looking at Ziyi, she wanted to jump on it directly.


    "Gosh, so handsome! I''m going to faint!"


    Lixia directly initiated a **** on Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at her, then raised her hand to block her eyes.


    Lixia hid and smiled and said, "Zi Yi, how can you do this? It''s everyone''s right to see handsome guys."


    Zi Yi is particularly domineering: "My family is not allowed to watch."


    The words made Leader Zhang and Instructor Li laugh.


    A few people ate the cake, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went out.


    Zi Yi took Lu Jingye to the training ground behind.


    At this time, the military dogs had already returned to their resting place, and the training ground was quiet.


    Walking behind an obstacle, Zi Yi put Lu Jingye there and directly plunged into his arms.


    Lu Jingye held her tightly and whispered a few words of love in her ear that would make Zi Yi''s heart full of joy.


    The two hugged for a while, Zi Yi thought of a person, and came out of Lu Jingye''s arms and said, "A Jing, give me your phone."


    Lu Jingye gave her the phone.


    Zi Yi just leaned in his arms, quickly editing a series of programs on the phone.


    Soon, the program generated instructions, and she hacked directly into the base''s human resource information database.


    "Who do you want to check?" Lu Jingye asked while looking at the phone.


    "I want to check Dr. Zhang, that person always feels a little weird to me."


    Zi Yi checked for a while, her face turned cold: "The fake ID used, this woman named Zhang Xiaomei came from the village of G province, but the Doctor Zhang we saw was definitely not."


    Then she wanted to check again.


    Lu Jingye stopped her: "Xiao Yi, I will help you check this person."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Since she can confuse her identity, it is not easy to prove her identity, and you may not be able to find it out on the Internet.¡±


    Many things cannot be found on the Internet.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, but didn''t check it again. She told him about the weirdness of Doctor Zhang.


    Lu Jingye nodded after listening.


    The two stayed in the training ground for more than two hours, and Lu Jingye saw that Ziyi couldn''t hold it anymore, so he sent her back.


    While separating, Lu Jingye said to her: "I will pick you up on the day your military training ends."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    In the early morning of the next morning, as soon as Zi Yi walked to the lobby, she heard instructor Li talking with a person in the courtyard.


    The two were talking about Feihu.


    Zi Yi speeded up and walked out.


    It was the doctor who had operated on Feihu yesterday to talk to Instructor Li. He saw Ziyi come out and greeted her enthusiastically.


    "Little Zi, morning."


    "Doctor Li, early."


    Zi Yi walked to stand in front of the two of them. Doctor Li smiled and said, "Xiao Zi''s method is really amazing. Feihu has already woke up this morning."


    "Really? Then I''ll go check it out."


    "No hurry." Doctor Li stopped Zi Yi and asked, "Xiao Zi, have you seen Dr. Zhang in our infirmary?"


    Zi Yi narrowed her eyes when she heard this. She raised her eyes and asked, "Is Dr. Zhang gone?"


    Doctor Li nodded: ¡°I heard Xiao Wu in our medical office say that Dr. Zhang didn¡¯t seem to come back yesterday.¡±


    Zi Yi looked down for a moment and asked, "Dr. Li, when did Dr. Zhang come to the base?"


    "A few days before your military training."


    "Who introduced her when she came?"


    The doctors in places like the base are strictly screened and introduced.


    Doctor Li thought for a while and said a name.


    Zi Yi nodded, already having a bottom in her heart, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Then she went to see Feihu.


    Flying tiger lay on the bed, and when he saw Ziyi coming, he whimpered at her twice.


    Zi Yi stood by the bed, touched its big head, and said to it: "Tiger, don''t worry, you can stay in the training camp after your legs are cured."


    Flying tiger let out a low growl, obviously happy.


    Zi Yi stayed here for a while, and instructor Li came in and said to her: "Student Zi, Leader Zhang asked you to come over."


    Zi Yi followed the person, and the leader Zhang gave her a piece of information.


    Zi Yi looked at it, leader Zhang said with a calm face: "If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lu who sent someone to check it out, I wouldn¡¯t know that Doctor Zhang was from the Dongfang family."


    Zi Yi guessed that it should be Emperor Jing, someone who looked unpleasant to her followed him in, but he did not expect to be from the Dongfang family.


    Leader Zhang continued to say with a sullen face: "Don''t worry, Xiaozi, Dongfang Family and we are not a faction. Since they dare to intervene in, I can make them pay the price."


    Zi Yi asked: "Who is from the Dongfang family?"


    "Eastern Research."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked: "How are you going to solve her?"


    "Of course I went directly to the Dongfang family, drugged the army dogs, and brought people to harm me. I want to see how the Dongfang family can quibble."


    Ziyi disagrees: "Since Dongfang Yan can get in smoothly, but you haven''t noticed it, the person who introduced her is very likely to be used. There must be a helper behind. If you directly question it, they might offer a scapegoat. Here comes the lamb."


    Zi Yi already had an idea in his mind, "I''ll take care of this person. Then you only need to add a fire."


    "How do you clean up?"


    Murderous aura flashed in Zi Yi''s eyes, "Of course it is the way of the person to treat the person."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Im here, I wont let my brother die

    Chapter 336 I''m here, I won''t let my brother die


    Leader Zhang thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay, as long as you have a way to get her the punishment she deserves."


    In fact, after Lu Jingye talked to him about the matter, he said that he and Zi Yi would resolve it when that happened. In this case, Leader Zhang would definitely not object.


    Now that she knew who it was, Ziyi stayed at the training camp with peace of mind.


    The weather cleared and the dogs resumed training.


    Flying tiger has been lying down, looking very irritable, and can hear its barking from time to time.


    Zi Yi has studied several special treatment plans with the doctors in the past few days, and the day before the end of the military training, Feihu was able to go to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned: "This...the recovery speed is too fast, Xiaozi, you are a genius doctor."


    Feihu was obviously also very happy, and used its head to rub Ziyi''s legs several times.


    In the next few days, it was like sitting on a rocket, and it was fleeting.


    The night before the end of military training.


    Lixia directly hugged a military dog ??while crying and not letting go.


    Instructor Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "Student Lixia, you are a student, just for military training."


    Lixia cried and said, "I don''t want to go anymore."


    The army dog ??seemed to know that Ziyi and Lixia were leaving tomorrow, and they all whimpered around them.


    Zi Yi touched the Flying Tiger who was leaning against her, also a little reluctant.


    Regardless of how much dissatisfaction with these cute military dogs, on September 28, the students of the two colleges were all called to the large training ground. After the military training summary meeting, they packed up and left the XX training camp.


    Many people cried when they left.


    Zi Yi did not leave immediately after finishing the military training summary meeting.


    She discussed Feihu''s recovery with the doctors, and also talked with instructor Li and two other instructors who had returned from visiting relatives about the training of Feihu until Lu Jingye drove over to pick her up.


    When Ziyi left, Feihu stood by the door and barked at her.


    Ziyi was about to get in the car, so she walked back again. She took out a ball from her pocket and transformed it into a collar, and put it directly on Feihu¡¯s neck, and said to it, ¡°This collar has many functions. I can assist you in your mission, and...if we are destined, we will meet again."


    Zi Yi walked to the side of the car and got in the car and closed the door.


    Flying Tiger was still barking there.


    Lu Jingye drove the car directly out.


    When the car drove to the gate, I saw Leader Zhang waiting there.


    Lu Jingye stopped the car.


    Leader Zhang didn¡¯t forget to remind Zi Yi after he walked over: ¡°Xiao Zi, you can just call me directly after the robot in our base is ready.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Leader Zhang was relieved, and his face turned serious: "When you go back to clean up the woman, tell me, if someone from the Dongfang family makes trouble for Xiao Zi, see if I don¡¯t clean them up."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and drove the car away again.


    After the car left the base, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye: "Have you found all the equipment for your brother to extract medicine?"


    "There is still one kind, there are several kinds that need to be customized. When you come back from abroad, it should be fine."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked about Lu Yunxiao''s current situation.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingye has the ability to find the best medicinal materials and doctors in the world to maintain various functions of Lu Yunxiao''s body.


    Zi Yi looked at him while discussing Lu Yunxiao, with his palms subconsciously squeezing the steering wheel, and asked: "Ah Jing, how did my brother suffer such a serious injury?"


    "do not know."


    Lu Jingye stopped the car suddenly, closed his eyes, and said calmly: "When he looked for me, he just said not to let others know that he was injured and he fell into a coma."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, suddenly unfastened his seat belt and leaned forward and kissed him on the lips.


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those deep eyes.


    Zi Yi said: "With me, I won''t let my brother die."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to cover the back of her head and pressed her lips down.


    After a while, the car continued to move.


    Zi Yi took out her phone and turned it on.


    I didn¡¯t use my mobile phone for a month, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be N missed calls and text messages as soon as I turned it on.


    The call was made by Zhou Shiyu, and many of the text messages were sent by him, and some were sent by He Fei and Ouyang Ming.


    Zi Yi clicked on Zhou Shiyu''s last message and read it.


    Zhou Shiyu: Boss Zi, please save my brother. We found evidence of being framed, but we couldn¡¯t get back to our home and were hunted down.


    Zi Yi glanced at the time when Zhou Shiyu sent the message, which was the night before.


    She thought about it for a while, and didn''t call it directly. Instead, she quickly entered a series of programs on her mobile phone. She quickly found the location of the mobile phone, and then turned on the camera of that mobile phone and recorded it.


    The camera is dark, but it happens to have sound.


    "If you have a kind, just run away!"


    This sound is followed by punches and kicks and painful y-y sounds.


    Zi Yi frowned and said to Lu Jingye: "My race driver seems to have been kidnapped."


    Lu Jingye asked: "Do you need me to send someone to rescue him?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the location of the phone, "It happened to be in the outskirts where we were going back, or we should rescue them by the way."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her and said, "I''ll let someone go to rescue, we will take them back by the way."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye made a call and went out.


    The car drove for more than two hours, and several cars were parked in front.


    Lu Jingye told Zi Yi: "It''s mine."


    Zi Yi lowered the car window, and when the car drove over there, she glanced at the Zhou brother who was sitting in the opposite car.


    The ??brothers have lost their previous brilliance two mornings. Obviously, they have suffered a lot during this period.


    When they saw her, they seemed to have something to say.


    Zi Yi said first: "Leave here if you have anything to say."


    I raised the window after speaking.


    The car drove directly to Lu Jingye¡¯s villa.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Lu Jingye said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to let them know where you live.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded.


    After the car drove into the villa, the car at the back followed in.


    The two got out of the car, and the butler who had been waiting there greeted Zi Yi with a smile and said, "Miss Zi, welcome home."


    Zi Yi also smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Butler, long time no see."


    The butler went to the trunk and brought out her suitcase and asked: "Miss Zi, do you live here tonight, or go live there."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "Go live there, and A Jing and I will be there."


    The butler smiled deeper, "Okay."


    Then he looked at the two people who got off the other car and motioned to a servant: "Send Miss Zi¡¯s suitcase."


    After the servant took over the suitcase, the butler first went and asked the servant to prepare tea.


    Two brothers from the Zhou family came over.


    Zhou Shiyu awkwardly called her: "Boss Purple."


    Zi Yimu looked at the two with a face, and didn''t want to talk to them, so she said: "A Jing''s person is the one who saved you."


    After speaking, I walked into the villa.


    You must save your manuscript if you are going to travel far away on National Day. In the last few days, it will be six thousand, and 10,000 characters will be updated on the 25th


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Come over and do things for me, would you like to?

    Chapter 337 Come over and do something for me, would you like it?


    The Zhou family brothers looked at Lu Jingye who was standing there.


    Lu Jingye made a gentle gesture towards the two of them with a gentle expression: "If you have anything to say, you can sit down inside and talk."


    After speaking, lead them inside.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were sitting on the sofa. After the Zhou family brothers followed up, they looked at the dirt on their bodies, feeling a little embarrassed and blushing.


    Lu Jingye pointed to the guest room downstairs at this time, ¡°The first guest room is for you tonight. There are toiletries in it. You can go wash first.¡±


    The Zhou family stunned for a moment, and after hurriedly thanking them, they walked over there.


    Zi Yi watched the two enter the room, and snorted dissatisfiedly, "These two people should make them suffer."


    Lu Jingye leaned forward amusedly and used a fork to feed her a snack, and said, "Since you saved them, you have taken a fancy to their strengths. If you want someone to give up on you, you have to do both. "


    Zi Yi took the snack, and hummed after eating.


    At this moment, the butler walked in from outside the door.


    Lu Jingye said to him: "Butler, give them two clothes and ointment."


    The butler glanced at the guest room and knew what was going on. He turned around and ordered the servant to get the clothes and ointment.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on Lu Jingye, and the two talked about the Dongfang family.


    Zi Yi said: "Dongfangyan left when we returned to XX base. Where is she now?"


    "At Dongfang''s house." Lu Jingye said: "She has become a base for others to enter. At this time, we thought we didn''t even know it was her."


    Zi Yi sneered, "This is better, just play with her."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head, ¡°Dongfang Yan is a high-achieving student at the Medical University. She studied Chinese medicine, which is very poisonous.¡±


    "Do you use poison?" Ziyi''s mouth tickled, "Then I will compare her to who is more poisonous."


    It happened that she hadn''t visited the underground black market for a long time, and it was good to buy some rare poisons and poisonous weeds. As an interstellar, Ziyi knew the poison from the earth to the interstellar. How could Dongfangyan compare to her.


    However, she didn¡¯t have much time to make drugs recently, so she looked at Lu Jingye and asked, "A Jing, do you have anyone who can make drugs?"


    "Have."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, "I will give you some prescriptions when the time comes, and you will ask your people to help me make those poisons." It just so happened that she came back to clean Dongfang Yan after participating in the calligraphy and painting competition.


    "it is good."


    When the Zhou family brothers came out of washing, they saw Zi Yi leaning her head on Lu Jingye''s shoulder.


    Lu Jingye, who was honored as the second brother by the upper class, even fed her with a gentle expression on her face.


    The two brothers looked at each other subconsciously, and suddenly walked over with a little embarrassment.


    At this time, Lu Jingye turned his head and looked at them.


    Then whispered to Zi Yi: "They are out, eat first."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two stood up.


    Lu Jingye said to them: "Let¡¯s eat first, let¡¯s talk about something after dinner."


    The Zhou family brothers did not expect to be treated so well, but they were a little bit bottomless.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye added another sentence: "Xiaoyi only came back from military training today, and will go to school tomorrow. The conversation must end at nine o''clock."


    means that they can only talk to Ziyi about nine o''clock no matter when it is after the meal.


    The two subconsciously glanced at the time, and it was already past seven o''clock.


    The two brothers stopped talking, and went over to sit down and start eating.


    Lu Jingye first gave Zi Yi a bowl of soup and let her drink it before he started eating.


    After a meal, the Zhou brothers were refreshed by Lu Jingye''s tenderness and consideration.


    They were not close to Lu Jingye before, but they often heard about him.


    I heard that although the second brother is a gentleman, he and all the women are keeping a proper proceed.


    I heard that my second brother never looked at relationships in the mall, only looked at his ability.


    A meal made the Zhou brothers very stressful.


    After eating, Lu Jingye patted Zi Yi on the shoulder, "I''m going to the study, we will leave at nine o''clock."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye went upstairs.


    Zi Yi looked at the Zhou brothers who were sitting across from him. After the servant had finished the tea, he asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Zhou Shiyu clenched his fists and said, "Thank you for saving us today."


    "and then?"


    Zhou Shiyu didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, they are already being hunted down, so should he ask her to help them deal with the people who kill them?


    Zhou Shiyu felt that he couldn''t open this mouth.


    At this time, Zhou Shijin said: "Thank you for reminding me of being framed last time. I have found evidence."


    "So you were hunted down?" Zi Yi couldn''t understand: "Since I found the evidence, shouldn''t you tell your grandfather the first time? Are you going to confront the other party directly?"


    Zi Yi asked too sharply, and Zhou Shijin''s face quickly flashed embarrassment and sadness: "No...not afraid of Boss Zi''s joke, when our brother found the evidence, I told my fiancee about this matter, but..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Shiyu carried an angry face on his face and said: "My brother loves that woman so much, I didn''t expect that woman would secretly communicate with our lobby brother!"


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, did not express sympathy or persuasion, and asked: "Don''t you even have money for bodyguards?"


    Unexpectedly, the two brothers blushed directly.


    "Yes, all our cards are frozen."


    Zi Yi knows the situation of the two brothers. Their parents died in a car accident a few years ago. These years, the two brothers have been supporting each other. Although they always seem to dislike each other on the surface, they care about each other most.


    In fact, Zhou Shijin''s ability is good, but he trusts people too easily, so this time it was so miserable.


    Ziyi felt that he would definitely change a lot after experiencing this incident. It just so happens that she needs a manager now, so she said: "If I help you this time, I want you to give up the Zhou family heir contention and come over and do things for me. Would you like it?"


    "You..." Zhou Shiyu wanted to say that Ziyi was taking advantage of the fire.


    Zhou Shijin said first: "Yes."


    Anyway, he never liked the position of the Zhou family in power. Had it not been for the sake of preventing their brothers from being bullied by others, he would have done it alone.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that you must get the position of the Zhou family in power?" Zhou Shiyu yelled at him incomprehensibly, "Why did you agree to her again?"


    Zi Yi heard this and twitched.


    Zhou Shijin looked at his particularly impulsive younger brother, and asked instead: "Don¡¯t you always want me to fight for the position of the successor to the Zhou family?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I am fighting for this position because we want our brothers to have a good time in Zhou''s family, but after experiencing the things a while ago, I don''t think I want this successor''s position at all. If I can, I hope Zhou''s family has fallen."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： What a big show

    Chapter 338 What a giant drama


    Zhou Shiyu was shocked to look at him with his eyes wide open.


    Zhou Shijin said at this time: ¡°There is one thing I have not told you. In fact, our parents were not in a car accident. They were killed by several other companies.¡±


    "what!"


    "Because grandpa values ??his father most."


    Zhou Shiyu¡¯s lips trembled, and after a long while he collapsed and gave Zhou Shijin a punch. With red eyes, he yelled at him, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier."


    Zhou Shijin stopped talking.


    Zi Yi, who was sitting on the sidelines and watching, chuckled again, and said unceremoniously: "Just your kind of temper, if you know it, maybe it will cause your brother a lot of trouble."


    Zhou Shiyu wanted to refute, but he was so guilty that he couldn''t refute it at all.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin and offered a condition: "I will help you make the evidence public, and then help you get five billion back. You will work for me for ten years."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiyu looked at Zhou Shijin abruptly, his lips twitched as if to say something, but finally restrained.


    Zhou Shijin looked down and thought for a few seconds before agreeing: "I agree."


    Then he asked: "How did you make this matter public?"


    Zi Yi did not answer him immediately, but shouted at the door: "Steward."


    The butler walked in from the door, "Miss Zi, what do you want?"


    "Housekeeper, go get me a notebook."


    "Ok."


    The butler quickly brought the notebook that Zi Yi wanted.


    Zi Yi opened her notebook and asked Zhou Shijin: "Where is the evidence you collected?"


    "I put it in a safe place."


    Zhou Shijin originally wanted to say that he would get it right away, but Ziyi quickly tapped the keyboard, and didn''t mean to let him get it.


    After a while, Zi Yi asked again: "What is your evidence for?"


    "U Disk."


    "What is the number of the USB flash drive?"


    "254746."


    Zi Yi didn''t ask any more, what Zhou Shiyu wanted to say was stopped by Zhou Shijin''s eyes.


    For a while, there was only the sound of typing on the keyboard in the living room.


    After a while, Zi Yi said to the two of them: "Okay, I have copied your evidence over. Look, if you agree, I will directly submit the evidence to the judicial authority."


    The Zhou brothers looked at her in surprise.


    Ziyi raised his eyes and saw that the two of them were silent, so he said: "If you don''t want to go through legal channels, then I will put the evidence directly on the Internet. After putting it on the Internet, the Zhou Group will be seriously affected. ."


    Zhou Shiyu looked at Zhou Shijin, a little excited, "Brother, let''s put the evidence on the Internet."


    Put it on the Internet, and when the time comes, the judiciary will also intervene. This might really bring down the Zhou family.


    A flash of hatred flashed in Zhou Shijin''s eyes, and he nodded: "Okay, just put it online."


    He was a little more calm than Zhou Shiyu, and asked: "Can you guarantee that after the evidence is posted online, they can''t withdraw it?"


    "sure."


    Zi Yi put it lightly, but the Zhou family brothers believed that she had that ability for no reason.


    Zi Yi got their consent and began to post evidence online.


    The Zhou family brothers finally couldn''t sit still, and at the same time they got up and stood behind Ziyi looking at the screen.


    The instructions that appeared on the screen made the brothers dizzy.


    At this time, the butler standing next to him went and took a notebook to the two brothers.


    "Two Mr. Zhou, you can read this notebook."


    Zhou Shijin took the notebook hurriedly, thanked him, and walked over to Zhou Shiyu to sit down and start surfing the Internet.


    When everyone was forced to pop up the window [the big man of Zhou¡¯s big house framed the two sons of the second room and the two sons of the second room, embezzled the company 5 billion] news appeared in the entire network, the entire network was blown up.


    Some people started to spray just by looking at a headline.


    "It''s fake, although the giants in TV dramas like to fight for power, but they can''t do it, right?"


    "Five billion! I haven''t even met 50 million people, and it took a long time to figure out how many zeros are behind."


    "It feels like watching a giant drama."


    "Could someone deliberately slander the Grandpa Zhou."


    When everyone clicked on this message, the previous discussion stopped abruptly.


    "Fuck! It''s really tough!"


    "Suddenly I was very lucky that I was not born in a wealthy family. This kind of drama that framed my family for profit, I always thought it was too exaggerated on TV."


    "Suddenly I feel that the two brothers in the second room of the Zhou family are so pitiful. Not only were their parents murdered, they also encountered this kind of thing."


    "Hs...Is the Zhou family still a human? Not only did they secretly transfer five billion yuan to frame the second room and the two sons, the big son also had an affair with the second room and the second son''s girlfriend."


    "That woman is really bitch!"


    "What a big show."


    "Sit down and wait for the follow-up."


    ¡­¡­


    When the family learned about the Internet this week, it was already several minutes later.


    Zhou¡¯s family was in chaos in an instant, especially the Zhou family¡¯s big room, it was a mess.


    "Go and remove the online news! No matter how much money is used, it must be removed immediately and immediately!"


    "Cannot be removed."


    "How can it not be removed!"


    Snapped!


    In the large room study.


    Uncle Zhou slapped Zhou Hongxu''s face with a slap, pointed at his nose, and said angrily: "Did you promise me that these things will never appear? What''s going on now!"


    Zhou Hongxu''s face was slapped to one side, blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, he ignored the pain on his cheek, and said in shock, "I don''t know."


    Snapped!


    is another slap.


    Zhou Hongxu swallowed the fishy sweetness in his mouth, and his dazed mind finally became clearer.


    As soon as he woke up, he became frightened: "Father, what should I do now? There is already a big deal on the Internet. I am sure that Grandpa will know it soon."


    "What to do? You now know how to ask me what to do?" Uncle Zhou''s chest rose and fell with anger, "I asked you to be a little bit concealed, why didn''t you listen."


    Zhou Hongxu said anxiously: "I did it very concealedly."


    Suddenly thought of the kidnappers he was looking for, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and called them.


    But there was a beeping sound on the phone.


    Zhou Hongxu''s heart sank, knowing that something happened to the kidnapper.


    His face instantly turned gray, "Father, what should I do now?"


    "How to do how to do?"


    Uncle Zhou walked back and forth in the study, and his heart was also anxious.


    At this moment, the door of the study was knocked, and the father and son trembled suddenly.


    Uncle Zhou asked in a deep voice: "Who?"


    The person outside the door replied: "Master, the master asks you and the eldest son to go to him immediately."


    Father and son heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    Uncle Zhou controlled his voice and said, "I see, you tell the old man, we will pass right away."


    After the people outside the door left, Zhou Hongxu''s legs flickered, and he shook his lips and asked: "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Uncle Zhou''s body shook, he leaned on the desk, clenched his fists, his eyes flashed fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "What to do? Now I can only take the risk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： You worked the most last night, why are you not tired?

    Chapter 339 You worked the most last night, why are you not tired?


    At two o''clock in the morning, Zhou''s family suddenly broke a huge news.


    The Zhou family''s father was suddenly critically ill, and the Zhou family group was taken over by the Zhou family''s big room, but no one in the other rooms of the Zhou family came out to speak.


    On the Internet, there are N big dramas. Everyone knows that there must be something tricky. Many people just don''t sleep at all and just wait to see Zhou''s follow-up.


    At six o''clock the next morning.


    Sure enough, Zhou family has undergone a big change.


    A person familiar with the matter broke the news that the funds in the Zhou Group¡¯s account had become zero overnight.


    Then various companies that they cooperated with came forward to ask for refunds.


    Even the judiciary was alarmed.


    Zhou''s house was in chaos in an instant.


    At seven o''clock, Zi Yi, who was supposed to return to the courtyard but did not return, came down from the stairs. She rubbed her eyes as she walked. Lu Jingye, who followed her behind her, simply held her hand rubbing her eyes with a distressed expression on her face. : "Don''t rub it, wait for some eye drops."


    Zi Yi turned her head and smiled at him: "You worked the most last night, why aren''t you tired?"


    Zi Yi was only in charge of the Internet. Lu Jingye couldn''t see her hard work, and directly took over the task of shorting Zhou''s.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who blinked at him, raised his hand and squeezed her tender face, and said, "I''m used to staying up all night, you are still growing up."


    Zi Yi snorted: "Where do I grow my body, do you think my body still needs to grow?"


    After speaking, she deliberately threw herself into his arms, making him feel that her body still needs to grow.


    Lu Jingye''s heart swayed, suddenly glanced at the two brothers waiting downstairs, deliberately sternly: "Don''t be naughty."


    Sitting downstairs, the Zhou brothers who were waiting for the two eagerly: "..."


    It¡¯s enough to hear such flirting words early in the morning.


    Zi Yi only noticed the two people waiting for them downstairs, and she was not very happy and said, "What are you doing here early in the morning?"


    Two brothers: "..."


    Zhou Shijin took a deep breath before saying, "Thank you for what you did for us last night."


    "No thanks." Zi Yi said very simply: "You just need to remember what you promised me."


    What else Zhou Shijin wanted to say, but his lips moved and closed again.


    After a few seconds, he said: "Okay, I will solve the rest now, and when the matter is resolved, I will come to you to report."


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    Zhou Shijin walked out the door.


    Zhou Shiyu hurried to keep up.


    Zi Yi said at this time: "Since you are going to solve the Zhou family''s affairs, you have no money, can you enter the Zhou family?"


    The brothers stopped abruptly.


    Zi Yi took out a card from her body, and then took out a ball. After turning the ball into a remote control plane, the card was placed on the remote control plane and flew in front of Zhou Shijin.


    "There are 500 million in the card. It is enough for you to hire a bodyguard and take care of those people. The password is 6 2. As for the property of your Zhou family, I will directly transfer it to your account after you have settled the Zhou family¡¯s affairs. ."


    Zhou Shijin took the card and left with Zhou Shiyu.


    Zi Yi looked at the two backs who left, looked at Lu Jingye standing behind him, puffed up her cheeks: "I planned to go back to sleep there last night."


    So she can turn him into her room.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl¡¯s puffed face, where he couldn¡¯t guess her thoughts, he deliberately changed the subject, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Imperial University for the opening ceremony today? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    After speaking, he took her hand and walked downstairs.


    Zi Yi said as he walked: "Not only is there an opening ceremony, but there are also welcome activities in the evening, and the school wants me to participate."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, and asked with a smile in his eyes: "Do you have a show for the welcome event at night?"


    "No, I will be responsible for watching."


    Zi Yi said this, and asked him with a smile: "Will you go by at night?"


    The welcome party plus the National Day party, the school invited many celebrities and upstarts who graduated from Imperial University, as well as celebrities to help out. The scene must be very lively.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t have time today, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up when the party is over.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two had breakfast, and Lu Jingye went to the company.


    The freshman year opening ceremony was held at 9:30. It was still early. Ziyi was going to visit the Academy of Fine Arts to see Dou Xiangling.


    Emperor University is particularly lively today, with slogans of welcome and New Year''s Day everywhere.


    The car drove into the Imperial University, and there were many freshmen walking along the road, and everyone was talking and laughing in groups.


    Zi Yi''s car drove past the gate and immediately attracted a group of enviable eyes.


    A woman pointed to the sports car that drove past, and said to the girl next to her: "It''s a beautiful sports car. I wonder how much it costs?"


    Another woman is also full of envy: "It looks like a car driven by a rich second-generation."


    Hua Xiaoli, who was walking on the other side, pointed to the sports car that drove past, and said to Zixuan, "Zixuan, I remember that Ziyi also likes to drive sports cars, do you think that car will be..."


    "What do you want to say?" Zi Xuan looked at her unhappy: "There are many people who can drive sports cars."


    She didn¡¯t want to hear Ziyi¡¯s name at all, but Hua Xiaoli seemed to be antagonistic to her. She mentioned it as soon as she met. She planned to leave with her, ¡°I have something to go to the teaching building. Go to the auditorium."


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Zixuan didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all, and walked away.


    Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuan''s back and cut her voice, "Don''t admit it, I will see what you say when you see Zi Yi."


    If it weren¡¯t for Zixuan to have such a good apartment, she would also like to live in, Hua Xiaoli actually doesn¡¯t like Zixuan at all, she pretends to be high-minded, "Hey, still look down on Ziyi, I see you and her It makes no difference. It''s great if you have money at home."


    Hua Xiaoli finished speaking, turned around and left.


    Ziyi called Dou Xiangling on the way to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    As soon as she walked to the office building of the Academy of Fine Arts, Dou Xiangling walked out of it.


    Today, Dou Xiangling wore a more formal suit with her hair tied, looking intellectual, generous and beautiful.


    "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and greeted him, and asked: "Cousin Yiyi, you came just right, let me tell you about our departure time."


    The game is on the 3rd, and they will fly at 12:30 tomorrow.


    After the two said this, Zi Yi suddenly asked: "Cousin, how is Teacher Zhang now?"


    Dou Xiangling didn''t expect Zi Yi to ask this, a complicated look was put on her eyebrows, and she said, "He is still in the hospital."


    Zi Yi looked at her, not wanting to see her embarrassed: "Cousin, if you don''t like Teacher Zhang, you can directly explain that you don''t feel wronged because he saved you, and you have a burden in your heart."


    Dou Xiangling was taken aback for a moment, and said with a smile: "What are you thinking about as a child? I will deal with this matter, don''t think about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Ziyi asked Zixuan, why cant I be here?

    Chapter 340 Zi Yi asked Zi Xuan, why can¡¯t I be here?


    Since Dou Xiangling said so, Zi Yi didn''t say much.


    After all, this kind of thing can only be solved by the parties involved.


    The two chatted about Mr. Dou.


    "Grandpa can talk now, and can get out of bed and get up and walk for two steps."


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling''s face was filled with joy: "I heard that grandpa was taking the prescription you prescribed recently, and the blood on his face looks much better. When we come back, grandpa may be discharged from the hospital and go home. Recuperated."


    Zi Yi is also very happy.


    Dou Xiangling took Ziyi''s hand and said, "Cousin Yiyi, why don''t you go see your grandfather before going abroad, although grandpa didn''t say anything, but when I went to see him last night, he asked about your military training. "


    Zi Yi thought about it and nodded: "Then I will go to see his old man tomorrow morning, and then we will go directly to the airport from there."


    "it is good."


    The two talked for a while, and then walked towards the first auditorium together.


    The first auditorium of the Imperial University is located between the School of Foreign Languages ??and the School of Science. It is the largest auditorium of the Imperial University, which can accommodate 8,000 people.


    There are nearly 5,000 freshmen, plus the leaders and faculty members of the various institutes, and there are only 5,000 or 6,000.


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling walked by, the freshman students were walking in one after another.


    When everyone saw Ziyi, many people couldn''t help but stop and look over.


    "Look, the beauty who got the first place in the self-recruitment exam but applied to the Department of Archeology is here."


    "Gosh, it''s too beautiful, I am even more beautiful than the photos on BBS!"


    "Our military training is tanned, why is she still so white?"


    "When I heard that she was good-looking during the military training, everyone thought that she had affected the military training, and the leader directly transferred her to the military dog ??training camp."


    "I wonder if she has a boyfriend?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you look good, and your body is still so good, it''s unreasonable."


    Many boys can''t walk looking at her.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Cousin Yiyi will definitely receive a lot of love letters from boys in the future."


    Zi Yi glanced at those people indifferently, retracted his gaze and raised his finger, revealing the ring on the middle finger: "I have a boyfriend."


    Dou Xiangling looked at the ring on her finger, a little surprised: "Mr. Lu gave it to you?"


    "Ok."


    Dou Xiangling stopped talking.


    The mood is inexplicably complicated.


    The group of boys who peeped at Ziyi was heartbroken.


    The girls were relieved.


    It¡¯s just that they heard a clear and nice voice calling Zi Yi before they let go.


    "Purple School Girl."


    While Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked over, the others followed.


    "Wow~ So handsome!"


    "Isn''t this Chu Xuan, the head of the Propaganda Department of the Student Union? Why did he come to Ziyi?"


    Just when everyone''s gossip was burning, Chu Xuan smiled and walked over.


    "School Girl Zi, do you remember me?"


    Zi Yi looked at the boy in front of him and said indifferently: "Remember, what''s the matter?"


    "I am Chu Xuan, the head of the Propaganda Department of the Student Union, and I am entrusted by the Minister of Culture and Entertainment to invite you to participate in the New Year''s Day Orientation Gala tonight."


    Zi Yi frowned, preparing to refuse.


    Dou Xiangling raised her hand and patted her hand, smiled and said to Chu Xuan: "Chu Xuan, my cousin has just returned from military training and has no preparation at all. Wouldn''t it be too difficult for you to invite her to participate in the show like this."


    Chu Xuan heard this and hurriedly explained: ¡°You¡¯re misunderstood. The performance is not necessarily singing and dancing. I heard that classmate Zi can paint, and he can draw a picture directly.¡±


    After talking with a smile, she looked at Zi Yi, and deliberately asked, "Does student Zi have no confidence in herself?"


    "Is there any confidence that can be proved by a festival in a party? Senior Chu, since your student association wants me to perform, you should tell me before my military training. Only now, I can think that your student association is deliberate. Embarrass me?"


    Chu Xuan was not embarrassed by Zi Yi''s sharp words, but still smiled and said, "How can it be embarrassing? We all believe that Zi Xuemei has that strength."


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes to look at Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan lowered his eyes, and said, ¡°You can get credits even if you participate in the show. Isn¡¯t the Zi Xuemei not moved?¡±


    "Not heartbeat."


    Zi Yi was still going to think about it, but when she heard this, she suddenly didn''t want to think about it.


    She wants credits, but she doesn¡¯t come here at will, so where does she need to participate in the show.


    Chu Xuan did not expect that Zi Yi would leave as soon as she said, and then she wanted to speak again. At this moment, an uplifting voice came from the side: "Zi Yi, why are you here?"


    Zi Yi heard this sound and stopped.


    Everyone looked at the girl who was standing there with an angry face.


    Dou Xiangling frowned, walked to the side of Zi Yi and asked in a low voice: "Cousin Yiyi, is she your sister?"


    "Yes."


    When Zi Yi answered, Zi Xuan had already walked over angrily.


    She looked at Zi Yi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Zi Yi looked at her and snorted softly.


    She originally planned to look at it for the sake of her original identity, as long as the Zi family did not come to her to brush up on their presence, she would ignore them.


    It¡¯s just the person in front of me, who doesn¡¯t seem to think so.


    Zixuan always felt that the presence of Ziyi was embarrassing her. Seeing that she dared to stand here sternly, her cheeks were red with anger, "This is the emperor, not the place where you came here. You want to fool around. Please go fool around outside."


    "Fooling around?" Zi Yi spit out these two words playfully, then looked up Zi Xuan and said, "Sure enough, she is a silly reading."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zixuan''s chest rises and falls with anger.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t stand it anymore, so she said, "Cousin Yiyi, you can tease this again, and the principal will come to you in person."


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Zi Xuan and said, "My cousin is right. Talking to such a self-conscious person is a waste of time."


    After speaking, she whispered in Zi Xuan''s ear: "Wait when you open your eyes and watch, you have been treated like a silly sister, how did you keep you out of reach."


    The original owner has always been called a straw bag by this sister. In this case, let her know that she is not as good as a straw bag.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned around and walked towards the auditorium with Dou Xiangling.


    Zixuan stood there, her face pale.


    Especially at this time, there are still many people around who are discussing her.


    "Who is this person? You said that Classmate Zi came here to fool around?"


    "Ming Ming Zi is here with us to attend the opening ceremony."


    "Yes, didn''t she know that classmate Zi was the first in the self-recruitment exam."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, Zixuan seemed to have been struck by lightning, and the pestle remained motionless.


    After a while, she concealed the shock and disbelief on her face, and walked towards the auditorium.


    She didn¡¯t believe that the person who would only spend her father¡¯s money and fool around with the society would really be the one who scored in the self-recruitment exam!


    She must confirm it in person!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： 341 Self-recruitment exam first and college entrance examination champion

    Chapter 341 341 Self-recruitment exam first and college entrance examination champion


    Zi Yi was going to report to the Archaeology Department, but when she walked into the auditorium, she was stopped by a leader who had been waiting there.


    "Little Zi, follow me."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at each other, Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "Go, I''ll go to the Academy of Fine Arts."


    Zi Yi followed the leader.


    The leader said to her as he walked: "Student Zi, your speech is the fifth, and the first four are leaders. After they have spoken, you will go up. Are you ready for the speech?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum. In fact, she didn''t have a speech at all.


    But she still asked: "Isn¡¯t it said that the student representative was the first one to go up in the college entrance examination?"


    The leader smiled and said: ¡°We had a meeting and discussed it. It¡¯s better for you to go up first, and it¡¯s not always the same whoever goes up to give a speech first.¡±


    What the leader did not say is that Ziyi is beautiful and has such a strong ability. The school plans to focus on cultivation, and what she wants is to make her famous.


    Zi Yi followed the leader to the podium. There have been many school leaders sitting here. When everyone saw Zi Yi, they all smiled at her.


    After ??Zi Yi said hello one by one, she sat down in the place reserved for her.


    Yang Wenhao, who was standing by and looking at the speech while holding the speech, felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Ziyi sitting next to the leader. He was also a freshman who was waiting to come on stage to give a speech. Why was the treatment different?


    He deliberately asked his class guide: "Director Wang, who is that?"


    "She is the student Ziyi Zi who is the first in the self-recruitment exam." Director Wang looked at Ziyi and exclaimed: "That girl is really amazing. Since the establishment of the university, she is the first self-recruitment First in the exam."


    Yang Wenhao felt even more uncomfortable, but he did not show it. As the national college entrance examination champion, Yang Wenhao felt that he was no worse than Ziyi. Out of his eagerness to win, he planned to wait for a good speech and leave a deep impression on the leaders. .


    At half past nine, the opening ceremony officially began.


    First, the leader went up to speak.


    After several leaders finished speaking, the host walked up to the stage and said to everyone: ¡°Next is the time for our freshman representatives to come on stage to give a speech. Please come to the stage for Ziyi who is the first in the self-examination exam this year.¡±


    As soon as the host uttered his name, a sensation broke out in the auditorium.


    "It turned out to be the first person in the self-recruitment exam to give a speech first. I thought it would be the first person in the college entrance examination to give a speech."


    "It''s not fair, it''s obvious that the self-recruitment exams are so few people, why are their representatives coming to the stage first."


    "The self-recruitment exam is not as difficult as the college entrance examination. Why should she go first."


    "Is it because they look good?"


    Zi Yi stepped on the steps to the podium amidst a wave of comments.


    When she stood in the middle of the podium, the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Zi Yi today is wearing a simple short-sleeved mint green sweater, cropped slacks with small feet, half of her long hair is tied into a ball head, and half is draped.


    She is so youthful and beautiful that she blinds everyone.


    Zi Yi began to speak.


    She did not hold the speech, nor did she follow the usual pattern to say what she would like to thank and vowed to do.


    This made Yang Wenhao standing on the lower side even more irritable.


    "Is this man sensationalizing? How could she speak like this!"


    Director Wang, who was standing next to him, heard this and said, "I think Classmate Zi said it very well."


    Yang Wenhao heard this, his face finally didn''t collapse, and he sank.


    He looked at his decent speech draft, his subordinates tried hard, and almost crushed the draft.


    In addition to his uncomfortable heart, Zi Xuan, who was sitting among the students, was also uncomfortable.


    She just feels buzzing in her head.


    "How is it possible! How could she be the first person in the self-recruitment exam. She is obviously a big straw bag who knows nothing, only knows how to eat, drink, and play!"


    Zixuan feels that she is dreaming, and she has always been ashamed of herself. Every time she finishes the exam, others will point to her and say: Look, she is obviously a sister, how many students have she tested in the whole school, that Ziyi is really a big mess. , Is the school''s countdown again.


    Because of this, she has been wishing that Ziyi and her are not biological, she can''t afford to lose this face.


    But today, at this moment, the person she has always felt ashamed has turned out to be a representative of the new life.


    There must be something wrong!


    When Zixuan could not accept that the person standing on the stage was Ziyi, Hua Xiaoli walked to the side of Zixuan from another class, and said coquettishly to the boy sitting next to her: "Classmate, can you talk to me? Change the position, I want to sit with my friend."


    The male student actually didn''t want to stand up and walk around at this time, but the girl in front of him coquettishly made his goose bumps come out, so he stood up and walked over.


    Hua Xiaoli was very proud of herself and felt that she was very attractive. She was fascinated by herself, and then she sat down to look at Zi Xuan who was hit by her face. She pushed her and asked with a little indescribable pleasure: "Zi Xuan, when you see Ziyi now, do you always believe that she is her?"


    Zixuan lowered her eyelids and did not answer her.


    Hua Xiaoli controlled the corners of her mouth, and said: "I know you can''t accept this fact. I felt this way when I saw her. You said that when she was in high school, she almost skipped class and went out to fool around with others. Every time I take an exam, it¡¯s a countdown to my age. Why do I suddenly get a full score in my self-recruitment exam and become a representative of a freshman?"


    "I think Yang Wenhao is definitely not feeling well now. He is obviously the top student in the college entrance examination, and he is not the first representative of the freshmen to speak on stage."


    "You think you, as her younger sister, know her best, why did you say that she suddenly became so powerful?"


    Hearing this, Zi Xuan looked at Hua Xiaoli sharply, categorically: "It is impossible for her to suddenly become so powerful!"


    When Hua Xiaoli heard this, she nodded her head quickly in agreement: "Yes, I think so too. Didn¡¯t the aunt say that she became the woman of the boss of the Imperial underworld? Maybe the boss of the Imperial underworld has great ability to get her in. Since we can get her in, it is not easy for her to speak on stage."


    Hearing this, Zi Xuan was inexplicably irritated, "Impossible."


    Hua Xiaoli laughed in her heart: "Then you think she can really get in on her own?"


    Zixuan frowned: "It''s impossible."


    Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuan and asked: "Then what do you think?"


    Zixuan opened her mouth. She was about to speak. At this moment, Ziyi who was standing on the stage suddenly said, "I know that there are many people who are not convinced that I can stand here, and there are also many people who question my achievements in private, so I will give If you don¡¯t accept it, you can come to me to discuss."


    Speaking of this, she even added: "No matter what department you can...My speech is over."


    After speaking, turn around and walk down the stage.


    But this sentence directly detonated the audience.


    "This is too arrogant!"


    "As a mathematics department, I went to her to discuss with her, will she know how?"


    "I, as a physics department, go to her to learn from her, will she dare?"


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Zixuan, dont take yourself too seriously

    Chapter 342 Zixuan, don''t take yourself too seriously


    Zi Yi¡¯s speech directly ignited the competitive spirit of most people present.


    When she stepped off the podium, she happened to pass by Yang Wenhao.


    Yang Wenhao stopped by her side, sneered and said: "I advise you not to pull too much, otherwise you will be beaten in the face, but no one will sympathize with you."


    Zi Yi glanced at him with her head tilted, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly, "If you are uncomfortable, you can talk to me."


    After speaking, he walked towards her position.


    So angry that Yang Wenhao wanted to go to her to discuss with her right away.


    Next, everyone found that the second freshman representative was impassioned when he delivered a speech, and that the application with that expression wanted to overturn the roof of the entire auditorium.


    Director Huang, who was sitting next to Ziyi, asked at this moment: "Xiao Zi, did you stimulate Yang Wenhao just now?"


    Zi Yi replied with a calm face: "It was not I who stimulated him, but he stimulated himself."


    Hearing this, Director Huang was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed.


    After smiling, he said: "But what you said in the end was confident enough. If someone asks you to challenge and compete, you will let me know by the way."


    The other host sitting next to Director Huang answered: "Director Huang, don''t you want to watch the excitement?"


    "Haha..." Director Huang said, "If you see it through, you can''t say it. Don''t you understand Director Liu?"


    "I''m from a polytechnic, how can I understand the twists and turns of your liberal arts school." Director Liu said the last sentence seriously, and the next sentence changed: "Student Zi, if someone asks you to discuss it, especially if someone from our polytechnic school is looking for it. When you compare, you also let me know by the way."


    Zi Yi, Director Huang: "..."


    As soon as the opening ceremony was over, Zi Yi was stopped by Yang Wenhao by the gate of the auditorium.


    "Student Zi, I will discuss with you now, please agree."


    In just such a short time, the two people have been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    In addition to watching the excitement, there are also boobs.


    "We can testify, classmate Zi Yi said this."


    "That''s right, since this sentence is released, we must be ready to find you to discuss it."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Xiaoli, who was standing outside the crowd, smiled gleefully and said to Zixuan, who had always been dark-faced beside her, ¡°Now it¡¯s okay. Some people do it by themselves, and no one can stop it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zixuan and said: "Zixuan, you don''t need to test yourself now. Since the college entrance examination champion has challenged Ziyi, we will wait for her to be slapped in the face."


    Zixuan clenched her hands, her face darkened a little bit.


    She thought: What if Ziyi loses? By then everyone knew that she was Ziyi''s younger sister, and it was not Ziyi alone who was blamed, but she was also.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    Before Zi Yi spoke, she screamed and said loudly: "She won''t agree!"


    Zixuan¡¯s voice was too loud, and it directly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone subconsciously lets out a way.


    Zi Yi squinted slightly at Zi Xuan who was staring at her with those flaming eyes, and the corner of her mouth was picked up unhappily.


    Yang Wenhao was also very unhappy, he asked Zi Yi with a calm face: "You want to say but don''t believe it?"


    Others also talked about it.


    "It turns out that Classmate Zi is a coward. Since he dared to say such things in front of people in the whole year, now he dare not agree to discuss with Classmate Yang."


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze from Zi Xuan, and asked indifferently: "Have I said what she said can represent me?"


    Everyone is speechless.


    Zi Yi sneered: "You have nothing to say, are you?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yang Wenhao: "What are you discussing?"


    Yang Wenhao''s clenched hands tightened a little bit, "We do the X super-examination paper rather than the test paper. Whoever does it first will win."


    Zi Yi looked at Yang Wenhao, very surprised: "This is it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Zi Yi''s tone, why is she so arduous?


    Ziyi didn¡¯t look at everyone¡¯s expressions, and made a suggestion: ¡°It¡¯s too boring to do the X super-gang volume. Why don¡¯t we go to the Imperial Examination Bank to do it. It contains all the national super-hard problems in the last ten years, and one person can do fifty. , Whoever finishes it first wins."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "Zi Yi, are you crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Xuan strode over, angrily: "Zi Yi, are you trying to be famous and crazy?"


    Zi Yi looked at her coldly: "I think you want to be more famous than me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "My classmate Yang and I are here to discuss, what are you doing to look for presence?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d lose face and shame you? Zixuan, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously."


    Zixuan''s face was so red that she couldn''t speak.


    Zi Yi looked at Yang Wenhao: "Compared?"


    Yang Wenhao nodded: "Comparing, why not."


    Isn''t ?? the question in the Emperor''s question bank?


    It''s not that he has never done it.


    The discussion between Zi Yi and Yang Wenhao spread quickly.


    Most of the students who had left rushed over again.


    Finally shocked many leaders of the big group.


    Director Huang looked at Yang Wenhao who was standing there with an arrogant face, and nodded in his heart, but he asked kindly: "Student Yang, do you really want to discuss with Ziyi?"


    The mathematics department studied by Yang Wenhao belongs to the College of Science and Technology.


    The director of the Institute of Technology is also there.


    He was unhappy when he heard this, "Director Huang, classmate Yang is no worse than Ziyi, why can''t he discuss with her."


    Director Huang glanced at the unhappy Director Chang, haha ??and said something that would make people vomit blood: "I didn''t mean that. What I want to say is that since student Yang initiated a challenge to Ziyi, let''s let Student Yang, go directly to do the math papers."


    Director Chang glanced at him: "Director Huang, you have a really big tone." And really owed a beating.


    Director Huang smiled modestly: ¡°No, no, our students in the College of Arts like to be humble, you don¡¯t know Director Chang.¡±


    Everyone uttered four words in their hearts at the same time: humble ghost!


    Zi Yi had something to do in the afternoon. Seeing that they were endless, she said, "Don¡¯t you want to learn from each other? Just now, I will leave after the discussion."


    Yang Wenhao: "Yes."


    Since both parties have said so, Director Huang and Director Chang are not bickering.


    Director Huang said: "The discussions must be formal."


    Director Chang answered: "Then go to the library of our polytechnic institute, and directly call up the test papers in the library for the two to do."


    Director Huang glanced at Director Chang, who was ¡®unmannered¡¯, and then at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi: "Yes."


    Everyone followed to the library at the Polytechnic Institute.


    When everyone passed by, the freshman just learned to go to the campus BBS, rushing to post the incident, and some people broadcast it live.


    While waiting for a large group of people to arrive at the library at the Polytechnic Institute, senior students watching the excitement had already surrounded the library.


    The Zixuan who followed was annoyed and anxious, especially at this time Hua Xiaoli kept gloating in her ears: "Here is a good show."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Ziyi, you must have cheated!

    Chapter 343 Zi Yi, you must have cheated!


    Too many people came to watch, Director Chang directly called the school security to maintain order.


    "Everyone else is outside, no entry is allowed."


    There is a large display screen outside the library. It is usually used to play the video of the game. Today it happened to be used to play the discussion between Ziyi and Yang Wenhao.


    Looking at someone standing outside after walking in and looking for a computer to sit down, talking constantly.


    The first-year students guessed which of the two would win.


    "Does this still need to be guessed? Yang Wenhao originally applied to the Department of Mathematics, and he was still the national college entrance examination champion. It wasn''t he who won. Could it be that Ziyi could win."


    "This may be true. Ziyi can get the first place in the Emperor''s self-recruitment exam. He must have a lot of skills. At that time, whoever wins may win."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of senior students standing at the back just stood there with the attitude of watching beautiful women and watching good shows.


    "Such a beautiful girl, if only I could catch her."


    "Sure enough, they are freshmen. Such a low game can also make them so excited. I really want to tell them that this kind of game is not enough to watch in national and global competitions."


    "Who told them to be young? It''s just a game played by a group of children. We just have to look at it."


    "This group of schoolboys and girls are only naive in the first half of their freshman year."


    Except for those who just watched the excitement in the senior year, Yu Meng, the Minister of Culture and Entertainment of the Student Union, stood there with arms folded, and asked Chu Xuan who was standing next to him: "You said that Ziyi was allowed to participate in the party. She agreed?"


    Chu Xuan''s voice was a little bit distressed: "No."


    Yu Meng turned his head to look at him, and said in amazement: ¡°There are people you can¡¯t make sense of. Is your charm not enough in front of Zi Yi.¡±


    Chu Xuan spread his hands: "You really got it right."


    "Quiet." Yu Meng teased unceremoniously: "I think you have forgotten what to say when you saw that the parents are beautiful? You just have to tell her about the benefits of attending the party, and I don''t believe she is not moved. ."


    "I said that."


    "what did you say?"


    "Participating in the party can add credits."


    "¡­¡­"


    Yu Meng stopped speaking suddenly.


    Chu Xuan curled up his lips and said, "You said that a school girl who doesn''t even like the credits, how can I say anything."


    Yu Meng looked down and thought for a while, and then said after a while, "It seems that my sister has gone out in person."


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I will let her agree anyway." Yu Meng said confidently and looked at the big screen.


    Just this look, my eyes widened in surprise.


    At this time, everyone onlookers was also surprised.


    "Fuck! Zi Yi is too fast to do the questions!"


    "Not only fast, look, the teachers standing behind her keep nodding their heads. What does it prove?"


    "Prove that she is all right!"


    Zi Yi finished the last question and glanced at Yang Wenhao, who had just completed a half of the question, and announced: "I''m done."


    Yang Wenhao was still confident and fast. When he heard this, his hand slipped, and he turned his head in disbelief to look at Ziyi, and finally looked at Director Chang, who did not know when he was standing behind Ziyi.


    Director Chang had to admit that he nodded: ¡°Student Zi only took ten minutes to do the questions, and they were all correct.¡±


    Yang Wenhao''s face changed in an instant, and he felt like the sky was falling apart.


    His hand holding the mouse trembled several times, and finally threw the mouse away and suddenly got up from the chair.


    Everyone stared at him closely.


    Director Chang called out a little worried: "Student Yang, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Yang Wenhao walked to Zi Yi, looked at the computer in front of her and clenched his hands without blinking.


    Zi Yi stood up and walked to the side, and said, "You lost."


    Yang Wenhao turned his head abruptly to look at her, his hands clasped his hands with violent veins and scarlet eyes, as if he was about to fight, but his shoulders collapsed after a few seconds.


    "I lost."


    Turned around and left after walking a few steps, then looked back at Zi Yi, and said: "I will see you again next semester."


    After speaking, he left.


    Everyone is silent.


    At this moment, I really don¡¯t know what words to use to describe that mood.


    After a long time, Director Huang smiled smugly and owed his words first: "Director Chang, I''ve accepted it."


    Director Chang''s expression was distorted for a moment, and then as if thinking of something, his eyes flashed, and he said directly to Zi Yi: "Student Zi, didn''t you also choose to study the physics department? Why don''t you choose to study our mathematics department by the way. "


    "Hehehe... Director Chang, you can''t do this!"


    "What can''t I do? Classmate Zi has the right to choose, I just ask her for her opinion."


    Seeing that the two are about to fight, Zi Yi said: "Say slowly, I''m leaving."


    "Hey, classmate Zi, you haven''t answered my proposal yet?" Director Chang asked hurriedly.


    Zi Yi walked and said, "I will consider it."


    After speaking, he walked out of the library.


    Walking out of the library, there was a large gaze staring at her.


    Zi Yi walked forward with an indifferent expression.


    Everyone subconsciously lets out a way.


    As she was about to walk out of the crowd, a sharp voice rang: "Zi Yi, you must have cheated!"


    All eyes turned away.


    Zi Yi stopped to look at Zi Xuan, who was standing there, and Hua Xiaoli beside her.


    At this time, Director Huang and Director Chang followed out of the library.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, they hurriedly walked to Zi Yi.


    "Little Zi, what''s the matter?"


    Zi Yi pointed at Hua Xiaoli: "She said I cheated."


    Hua Xiaoli saw the two directors, her face turned white when she brushed it.


    She was about to let Zi Xuan speak.


    At this time, Zixuan ran away.


    Director Huang remembered Hua Xiaoli, and her expression instantly turned stern: "It seems that the last time you slandered Classmate Zi, I just verbally warned you that it was not enough."


    "I, I, I..." Hua Xiaoli was dazed, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Director Cheng had also heard of this person, frowning: "Such a classmate who slanders at will should be punished a little bit more before knowing the lesson, otherwise he would slander the classmate at every turn and go out. Others thought our emperor''s quality was so low. "


    "Yes." Director Huang took out his cell phone and called the director of the Foreign Languages ??Institute.


    Hua Xiaoli thought that there would be such a serious consequence, she burst into tears with a "wow...".


    Zi Yi looked at Hua Xiaoli coldly, and after talking to the two directors, she stepped up and left.


    After Zixuan ran out, she never stopped.


    There is chaos in her mind, and she feels the whole world is in chaos.


    The person she had always looked down upon suddenly became so powerful one day, so powerful that she couldn''t even match her, which made her unable to accept it at all.


    Just then, the phone in my pocket rang.


    Zixuan stopped, panting and took out her phone. When she saw the caller ID, she opened the answer button and cried with a wow.


    Li Peirong, who was still happily preparing to come and pick her up to S City, was heartbroken when she heard the cry, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? Don''t scare your mother, are you bullied by someone."


    Zixuan kept crying without saying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： It’s just a freshman, so what to drag

    Chapter 344 is just a freshman, what to drag


    Li Peirong panted in a hurry, constantly urging the driver to drive the car faster, and said harshly: "Don¡¯t be afraid, Xuanxuan, mom will be at your school soon. If anyone dares to bully you, mom must fight him hard."


    When Li Peirong received Zixuan, she did not ask Zixuan what happened.


    After the two returned to the apartment, Zixuan went directly to the study. Li Peirong followed. Zixuan pushed her outside and said hysterically: "I want to read, I will not go anywhere on National Day, I want to stay at home. Reading."


    Li Peirong was sure that her daughter had been wronged, and she was anxious to get angry. She thought of Hua Xiaoli and hurriedly called her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi walked out of the crowd, her mobile phone rang, and a voice calling for her came from behind her at the same time.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced behind her, and saw Chu Xuan and a girl she didn''t know, pressing her lips tightly and taking out her mobile phone.


    The call is from Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi glanced at the two people who came by and answered the phone.


    Yu Meng, who wanted to speak, had to shut up and wait for her to answer the phone.


    Dou Xiangling had something to leave halfway, and called as soon as she learned that someone was making trouble for her.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Cousin, don''t worry, the matter has been resolved, just one or two trivial clowns."


    Dou Xiangling watched the recording on BBS and didn¡¯t think so: ¡°Cousin Yiyi, I feel that your sister will definitely tell your stepmother about this.¡±


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling seemed to hesitate for a while before continuing: "Cousin Yiyi, I always think your stepmother is not a good person, you have to be careful of her."


    Zi Yi did not put Li Peirong in his eyes at all, but Dou Xiangling said so, she decided to pay attention: "Okay, I will pay attention to her; cousin, go and do yours."


    The two are going abroad tomorrow. Dou Xiangling is indeed very busy and hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi put away her phone, looked at Chu Xuan and Yu Meng, with a cold expression: "I said I will not participate in the show."


    Yu Meng showed his standard eight teeth with a sincere expression: "Senior Zi, we know that it is a bit too much to ask you to participate in the show suddenly, but the mysterious guest we invited tonight can''t come temporarily, just want you to save the scene. It¡¯s fine for you to play as much as you like."


    Zi Yi looked at Yu Meng indifferently.


    Yu Meng felt a little unhappy. In fact, she didn''t really want Ziyi to participate in the show. If Chu Xuan hadn''t insisted on it, and had promised her benefits, she wouldn''t be sullen down to a freshman.


    After all, this is the emperor, and a party will be broadcast live on the education station.


    Zi Yi''s appearance is indeed good enough, and she also took the first place in the self-recruitment exam. However, compared to the first place in the self-recruitment exam, the people of the whole country only know the number one in the college entrance examination.


    Especially when she said so much, Zi Yi didn''t even give her a good face.


    Yu Meng controlled her unchanging face, and said, "I heard that Zi Xuemei is very good at painting, so it''s better to make a painting on the spot."


    "I heard?" Zi Yi looked at Chu Xuan, narrowing his eyes.


    Chu Xuan smiled and said: "I just know the ancient times, this is what ancient times told me."


    Guo is a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association.


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuan also said to Yu Meng: "School Girl Zi has not only a good background in painting, but also a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association.


    Yu Meng looked at Zi Yi with a little surprise: "Really?"


    Zi Yi pressed her lips slightly and did not answer.


    Yu Meng suddenly changed her opinion: "In this case, we can announce the identity of the Zi Xuemei Calligraphy and Painting Association at that time, and the effect will definitely be better."


    Zi Yi looked at Yu Meng who was talking to herself, and the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said, "I won''t participate in the show."


    "Why?"


    The two asked at the same time.


    "Because I don''t like the feeling of being forced."


    After speaking, she crossed the two of them and walked forward.


    As soon as ?? waited for the others to leave, Yu Meng''s face turned dark.


    She said angrily: ¡°If you don¡¯t participate, you won¡¯t participate. It¡¯s just a freshman, so what to do.¡±


    Chu Xuan looked at Yu Meng and shook his head.


    Yu Meng became displeased, "What is your expression?"


    Chu Xuan looked over there in a casual tone: "Didn¡¯t I tell you that in addition to being a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, Zi Xuemei is also the granddaughter of Principal Dou."


    "what?!"


    Yu Meng was surprised at first, then happy.


    If I have a good relationship with Ziyi, I might be able to stay in the Emperor at that time.


    Thinking of this, her attitude changed, and she assured Chu Xuan: "Don''t worry, I must find a way to get her to agree to the performance tonight."


    After speaking, she chased in the direction Ziyi was walking.


    Chu Xuan looked at the figure chasing after him, and reminded him: "It''s possible that Zi Xuemei went to the science and technology building at the School of Mechanical Engineering."


    "Got it."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi did go to the Science and Technology Building at the School of Mechanical Engineering, but Yu Meng was destined to find her.


    As soon as she walked to the gate of the Science and Technology Building, she saw several familiar people strode out from the gate.


    "Elementary school girl, you are finally here, let''s go, go and see how our recently designed robot is."


    Zi Yi walked with them into the science and technology building, and asked as they walked: "Is Professor Dou in the production room?"


    "Here, he asked us to pick you up."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked inside with them.


    A few people walked to the door of one of the production rooms on the second floor, opened the door, and Zi Yi saw a robot taller than a person at a glance.


    Dou Xiaoyong is standing in front of the robot to input the program at the moment.


    Zi Yi walked over, looked at the robot in front of him, and did not speak immediately.


    Dou Xiaoyong glanced at her and went on to lose the program.


    After a while, Dou Xiaoyong was over.


    One of the people standing behind Ziyi said: "School girl, this robot was made by a few of us in a month. Isn¡¯t it cool?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Cool."


    A group of people giggled.


    Dou Xiaoyong said angrily: ¡°You are so embarrassed to show off in front of Xiao Zi. When you were making this robot, you have forgotten how many difficulties you encountered.


    Several boys continued to giggle.


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Ziyi and said to her, "Xiao Zi, this robot is customized by a company and its main function is patrol. Come and see how about it."


    Zi Yi nodded, opened the control panel and looked at it.


    After a while, ?? said: "If it''s an average company, this kind of robot is already very good."


    The smiles on the faces of a few boys are a little brighter.


    Dou Xiaoyong also smiled and said, "Since Xiao Zi said it was okay, then you have passed the level."


    "YES!" Several people made a victory gesture.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong walked to one side.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked about Ziyi''s military training.


    Zi Yi said: "Very good."


    A few boys gathered around and asked, "School-girl Zi, we heard that you were transferred to the army dog ??training camp within a few days of your visit to the base. Is it true?"


    "it is true."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Mrs. Lu gave Ziyi food

    Chapter 345 Mrs. Lu gives Ziyi food


    A few boys laughed understandingly.


    "Just because of the beauty of Zi Xuemei, it must be because of the training with everyone that all the boys'' eyes were attracted to the past, and the instructor transferred you away when he couldn''t stand it."


    "That''s right, if I train with Zi Xuemei, I can''t help but keep watching Zi Xuemei."


    After talking and laughing for a while, Professor Dou started talking to Zi Yi.


    "Tonight¡¯s party, at that time, our school and the School of Computer Science will be responsible for technical matters together. If you are free, you can join me."


    Emperor¡¯s large-scale party not only has to participate in the student council, but also the leaders or professors of each college will participate when needed.


    This time, Professor Dou and another professor in the School of Computer Science are technical consultants, and they will go to the control room to sit there.


    Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi said: "Tonight will be a lot of social elites who graduated from the Imperial University, and also invited celebrities and reporters. Our Department of Mechanics has put out a batch of high-end robots to maintain safety. We have to ensure that these robots There are no accidents."


    In fact, the mechanical department took out the robot, which is also a way to show the department, and there must be no mistakes.


    This is why Dou Xiaoyong called Zi Yi over.


    Zi Yi certainly would not refuse.


    Several people have stayed here. Dou Xiaoyong led the doctors to continue their robot assembly and transformation. Ziyi checked her bars and clubs with her mobile phone. Only then did she find out that a lot of people were playing in the month she left. The idea for bars and clubs was solved by her uncles and Lu Jingye.


    Lunch was packed by one of them in the cafeteria.


    After eating, continue in the afternoon.


    A group of people did not leave the science and technology building until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because there is a party tonight, there are no more people outside the science and technology building at this time.


    Several doctoral students bid farewell to the two.


    "Professor Dou, Zi Xuemei, let''s go back to the dormitory to freshen up, and see you in the auditorium."


    A few people left after speaking.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong walked towards the car together.


    Dou Xiaoyong said: "Let¡¯s go to eat first, and go over there in advance after the meal."


    As soon as the two of them walked to the car, Dou Xiaoyong''s phone rang. After he answered, his expression instantly became serious.


    didn''t know what the other party said, he only said one sentence: "Okay, I''ll come over right away."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone and said to Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, there is something wrong in our research room. I must rush over. Then you can help me sit in the control room."


    After he finished speaking, he took down the work card and gave it to her, "I try to come here as soon as possible. If something happens in the middle, you can solve it directly."


    Zi Yi knew that he was still working in the National Research Laboratory. He didn¡¯t ask anything. He took the work card and nodded: ¡°Uncle second, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look good on this side.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded and drove away.


    Zi Yi was about to go to the nearby cafeteria for dinner when her phone rang.


    She took it out and looked a little surprised, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    It was Mrs. Lu who called.


    Ms. Lu told her on the phone that she was going to see the Emperor''s party tonight.


    And people are already at the school gate.


    Ms. Lu asked her on the phone: "Xiao Zi, where are you now? Auntie came to look for you."


    Zi Yi said to her: "I am outside the science and technology building on the mechanical department, and I am going to the cafeteria for dinner."


    Ms. Lu smiled and said: "Then you are there and wait for me, I brought you dinner, don¡¯t go to the cafeteria."


    Zi Yi responded, and the two hung up.


    She didn''t move forward anymore, she just waited outside the science and technology building.


    Waited for almost twenty minutes before seeing a very low-key car approaching.


    The car stopped in front of Zi Yi, the door opened, and Mrs. Lu, dressed in casual clothes, got out of the car.


    Zi Yi yelled sweetly: "Aunt Lu."


    Ms. Lu saw Zi Yi and smiled.


    The driver got out of the car at the same time and took the food container.


    Ms. Lu said: ¡°Xiao Zi, I don¡¯t think there are any people nearby. Or we can find a place to eat our food and wait for us to walk over to the party.¡±


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi took the food box from the driver and led Mrs. Lu to one side.


    There is a forest on the right side of the Science and Technology Building, and there are chairs in the forest.


    The two went to a long chair and sat down. Mrs. Lu looked at Ziyi for a while, raised her hand to touch her head, and said with a little pain, "I''m thin."


    Zi Yi smiled and squinted her eyes: "Not thin."


    After she said, she showed her arms to Mrs. Lu, "I train military dogs at the base every day. Look, Aunt Lu, my arms have developed muscles."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and squeezed her arm, "That¡¯s good, you need to be strong enough to be beautiful so that you won¡¯t be bullied."


    Ms. Lu has always been worried that Ziyi will be bullied after coming to school. As a mother, no matter how powerful her children are, she is not at ease in her heart.


    "Auntie Lu, don''t worry, no one can bully me."


    Said she put the food in the middle of the two. There were two bowls of rice in it. Obviously, Mrs. Lu didn''t eat it either. Ziyi gave her a bowl and the two ate them together.


    Ms. Lu said as she ate how she would come.


    "Jing Ye went home this morning. He told me that your emperor had a party today. I thought I would be fine anyway, so I will come and see you."


    After finishing talking, she added a piece of meat to Zi Yi, "Xiao Zi, eat more. Jing Ye said you will go abroad to participate in the competition tomorrow. The food abroad is definitely not delicious at home. Don¡¯t lose weight when you go out."


    When Ziyi heard this, he ate the vegetables in his mouth, smiled and said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days. Then how can I lose weight after a while? Besides, I don''t pick my mouth. It''s easy to raise."


    Ms. Lu was amused by these words, and gave her another piece of dish.


    Zi Yi hurriedly said, "Aunt Lu, you also eat."


    "it is good."


    After eating, the driver came to take away the food box, and the two walked towards the second auditorium.


    Along the way, Zi Yi talked to Mrs. Lu about fun things in the army dog ??training camp.


    When Ziyi said that Feihu drew a cauliflower snake to scare her, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but laugh from ear to ear.


    "Sure enough, it is a military dog, this one has become refined."


    "Yes, when I kicked the snake on Feihu''s head, he actually showed a bewildered expression."


    "Hahaha..."


    Zi Yi also said something about fighting with them, making Mrs. Lu laugh endlessly.


    The two walked for a while, and there were more people on the school road.


    When everyone saw Ziyi, they couldn''t help but peek at her.


    Some people looked at Mrs. Lu who was walking with Zi Yi, and they even whispered.


    "Who is that, won''t it be the sister of Classmate Zi."


    "It''s also so beautiful, like a noble lady."


    Ms. Lu was happy when she heard this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： She likes to pretend, so let her pretend

    Chapter 346 She likes to pretend, so let her pretend


    Zi Yi thought of calling her Sister Song before, and couldn''t help but yelled again: "Sister Song."


    Ms. Lu smiled and scolded: "You bad boy, if you let Jing Ye know that you call my sister again, he won''t be anxious with me."


    Her son knows best, that in some things that child is almost the same as his father, just like when Zi Yi called her Sister Song, he insisted on not calling her. Thinking of Lu Jingye''s expression at the time, Mrs. Lu couldn''t bear it. Live laugh.


    Zi Yi took Madam Lu¡¯s hand and said mischievously: ¡°Anyway, he doesn¡¯t know. We walked together. Everyone thought you were my sister. No one said anything when I called.¡±


    "Haha..." Mrs. Lu was not too happy, but she was still a little dissatisfied, "Rather than you call my sister, I actually want you to call it another name."


    "What?" Zi Yi blinked those curious eyes.


    Mrs. Lu whispered in her ear: "Call me mother."


    Zi Yi immediately smiled and curled her eyes when she heard this. She also said in Mrs. Lu''s ear: "After a while, I will call after I marry Jing Ye."


    Ms. Lu was joyful and looked forward to: "Okay."


    Ms. Lu identified Zi Yi as her eldest daughter-in-law, and she wished her son would marry him back soon.


    She has already planned to go back and discuss with Lu Jianlin when their marriage will be better.


    The two walked for a while, and suddenly two voices with very different voices came from behind them.


    "School Girl Zi, I finally found you."


    "Yiyi, so you are really here?"


    Zi Yi frowned when she heard the second voice, she didn''t expect Li Peirong to find her here.


    Ms. Lu saw that Ziyi''s expression was a bit cold, and she asked: "Xiao Zi, who is the person calling you?"


    Zi Yi said to her: "My stepmother and a member of the student union."


    Ms. Lu frowned when she heard Zi Yi''s stepmother.


    She knows all about Ziyi''s family. Li Peirong''s thoughts are that she has seen a lot of wealthy people. When she thinks that a good child is almost destroyed by Li Peirong, Mrs. Lu can''t like her.


    Li Peirong and Yu Meng walked together from different directions.


    Yu Meng looked at Mrs. Lu, who was standing next to Zi Yi, and then at Li Peirong. She felt that she had come at an untimely time, but the party was still two hours away, and she was a little anxious.


    "Purple..."


    "Yiyi, mom finally found you."


    Li Peirong always looks like a mother in front of outsiders, which makes people unable to find any mistakes. At this moment, even if she can''t wait to tear Ziyi off, she looks overjoyed when she sees her child.


    Yu Meng was interrupted by Li Peirong. Not only was he not angry, but he was overjoyed.


    She asked Li Peirong very politely: "Auntie, are you classmate Zi''s mother?"


    Li Peirong nodded: "Yes."


    Yu Meng didn''t know that Li Peirong was Ziyi''s stepmother, and wanted to behave well in front of Li Peirong. She felt that this was much easier than coaxing Ziyi.


    "Auntie, you are so blessed to have such a wonderful daughter, but Zi Xuemei is not only..."


    Once Yu Meng opened the chat box, she wished to praise Zi Yi from beginning to end. Even the most important things that Zi Yi had done in school recently were said in a more exaggerated tone.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu stood there and stopped talking. They admired Li Peirong to endure distortions and pretended to be particularly proud.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help it, her mouth raised slightly, her head tilted into Ziyi''s ear and said, "Xiao Zi, your stepmother looks like she''s going to explode."


    Zi Yi also twitched the corners of her mouth, and also whispered in her ear: "She likes to pretend, so let her pretend."


    In fact, Li Peirong couldn''t pretend for a long time. She saw that Zi Yi was talking so intimately with the woman who looked like a noble lady next to her. While constantly guessing what Mrs. Lu was, she wondered how she could hold Zi Yi in a calm expression. Things from the past are shaken out.


    At this moment, Yu Meng asked, "Sister Zi Xuemei is so good, she must have been like this since she was a child?"


    Li Peirong heard this with just the right amount of stun on her face, then she tried to conceal it, and finally said haha, "In my heart, Yiyi is the best."


    Yu Meng was a little surprised at her reaction, so she wanted to ask.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s also hard for Sister Li. As Xiao Zi¡¯s stepmother, you have been responsible for Xiao Zi since you were a child. Give her the best. She doesn¡¯t want to read. I feel sorry for her to go to the teacher to intercede, but to discipline your own daughter. Xiao Zi has a stepmother like you, and it is her luck."


    Yu Meng heard this and looked at Ziyi again.


    I found that when she faced Li Peirong, she was not happy at all. Instead, she looked alienated. Whatever she thought of, the look in Li Peirong¡¯s eyes was a little weird.


    Li Peirong didn''t expect that the woman next to Ziyi would talk about her thoughts over the years. After a moment of panic, she said with an expression that is difficult to be a stepmother: "No way, Yiyi was young at the time and was unwilling to accept me. , I can never discipline her harshly and make her hate me."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Ziyi and said sadly: "Yiyi, I know that you and your father were breathing recently, but how can you not even go home? Do you know how much I worry about you during this time?"


    Mrs. Lu frowned when she heard this.


    Zi Yi knows how much Li Peirong can pretend. She raised her hand and patted Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand, looked at Li Peirong, and said, "Well, thank you for looking for social bullies to educate me and let me know that there is something to run away from home. How sinister. Fortunately, I have a grandpa¡¯s family, otherwise I really want to know the sinister society."


    Li Peirong looked incredulous, and her eyes were red after being wronged: "Yiyi, what are you talking about? How could I find a gangster in society to educate you? There must be some misunderstanding, you..."


    Zi Yi looked at her and said solemnly: "I still have a recording of you and them calling, do you want me to let everyone know?"


    Li Peirong''s face finally changed. After a lot of energy, she restrained the urge to slap it and wiped her tears. "Yiyi, what did I do wrong? You have to say that. This kind of thing I Everyone in City S knows how to do it..."


    "You want to refute, it seems I can only take out the recording."


    Zi Yi said, she was about to get her mobile phone.


    At this time, there were a lot of people watching the excitement around the three of them, and everyone had already made up a lot of grievances and grievances between stepmother and stepdaughter.


    Li Peirong knew that Ziyi had changed recently, and she was afraid that she would suffer if she said it further, so she touched her tears and said, "If you don''t want to see me, I won''t show up in front of you in the future, but I still hope you will take good care of yourself in the future. Get angry with your father."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Li Peirong, distorted with anger

    Chapter 347 Li Peirong is distorted with anger


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu deliberately interrupted her with comforting words: "Sister Li, Xiao Zi just doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like to come to her grandfather''s family. What are you worried about?


    Xiao UV¡¯s family is a scholarly family. At that time, your husband did not allow Xiao Zi to take the exam. It was the exam arranged for her by his grandfather¡¯s family. Xiao Zi was playful before, but only wanted to be loved by her father. She was so smart and didn¡¯t show playfulness. How could her father pay attention to her? "


    Li Peirong realized that she could not find a good reason to refute for a while, and her heart was itching with hatred, so she decided to leave immediately, and after going back, she thought of a way to shake out the things Ziyi had done before, with a look of guilt on her face:


    "Yiyi has not been in contact with her family during this time, and I can''t find you, so I worry, since you are fine now, I can rest assured."


    After speaking, she said again: "Your father is coming over to pick up your sisters tonight. What do you want to eat? Auntie will go home and wait for you right away?"


    Zi Yi looked at her with those cold eyes.


    Li Peirong turned around and left as if afraid of her rejection.


    Looking at the back of leaving, there are all kinds of discussions around him.


    Ms. Lu glanced at the people around her, her eyes unconsciously brought a little sharpness.


    Everyone was stunned by her eyes, and subconsciously dispersed, but the three or two things that Ziyi and her stepmother had to say turned into many versions in an instant.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at Yu Meng, who was standing next to her, and patted Ziyi on the shoulder: "Xiao Zi, you can go to the game with peace of mind. Auntie will not let people bully you."


    Yu Meng, who had been standing next to her, was very thoughtful. Looking at Ziyi and Madam Lu, she almost guessed something. She knew that Ziyi would definitely not want to mention the stepmother at this time, so she said:


    "Zi Yi, do you think about our morning proposal? It is a really good opportunity for our students to perform at such a large party, so that it will be easier for you to enter the student union in the future."


    Zi Yi looked at Yu Meng.


    Yu Meng smiled at her: "Furthermore, if you can enter the student union, it will be convenient to do many things. If you have the ability and can sit in the position of manager, the Emperor University Student Union is very powerful."


    Zi Yi asked: "What rights do you have?"


    "The first choice for communication between international universities is the officer of our student union. As you know, every university has gold medal majors and research inventions in every university. I heard that you like robots. The school and their school have an exchange every year, and the secretary of the student union has priority."


    Zi Yi still did not immediately.


    Ms. Lu felt very good, and said: "Xiao Zi, I think it would be nice to join a student. You can become the president of the student union."


    "Puff...cough cough..."


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu looked at Yu Meng at the same time.


    Yu Meng thought that this person wouldn¡¯t have a backache while speaking. He even dared to think of the position of the president of the student union. On his face, he tried to suppress the impulse to say something, and said:


    "The president of the student union is elected once a year, but the position of the president of the imperial university student union is not only selected by the students, but also by the leading teachers of the entire imperial university, and finally has to be reviewed by the Education Bureau. Right."


    ¡°The president of the Student Union also needs very stringent conditions. He must win an international award, have top-notch results, and have outstanding leadership abilities.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yu Meng subconsciously looked at Zi Yi in a circle, and smiled very falsely: "It''s good for Zi Xuemei to have this goal."


    chuckled in his heart: Our president is an all-rounder in civil and military affairs. You want to compete for him from that position. It''s just a dream.


    Ziyi glanced at Yu Meng''s expression and said, "I can participate in the show tonight, but I have a condition."


    Zi Yi told her about the conditions, and then left with Mrs. Lu.


    Yu Meng watched Ziyi walking away with a little surprise. After a few seconds, she took out her mobile phone and made a call: "She has already agreed, but she has offered two conditions. I think she offered very good conditions. ...Well, I will have someone prepare it right away."


    After Ziyi and Mrs. Lu went out, Lu Fu talent and Ziyi said: "The students in the student union are very shrewd, but as long as you have the ability, it is good for you to take them all back."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Mrs. Lu said again: "Your stepmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t have time to clean them up, Auntie will help you."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu still looks gentle and graceful, but there is more coldness in her eyes.


    Ms. Lu was worried that Zi Yi was frightened by her current appearance, and quickly put away the coldness, and said: "Your time is used to do meaningful things, not to deal with these bad people and things."


    Zi Yi felt warm, took Madam Lu¡¯s hand directly, leaned her hand on her shoulder, and said coquettishly: "Aunt Lu, you are so good to me, I want to marry A Jing sooner."


    Mrs. Lu likes a girl like Zi Yi who openly admits what she wants. When she says that, she smiles: "Okay, auntie, go back and discuss your wedding date with your uncle Lu, and then go directly to your grandfather. Family proposal."


    As soon as she heard her grandpa¡¯s house, Zi Yi stood upright.


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Lu also knew the tension between Ziyi and Dou''s family, and said, "Don''t worry, you are fine now, and Dou''s family will definitely like you."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two went directly to the control room of the second auditorium.


    On the other side, after Li Peirong left school, she called the bodyguards she had been sending to the Imperial Capital to find Ziyi.


    After asking, I knew that the bodyguard had never found anyone.


    Li Peirong was furious: "How did you do things? After so long, you can''t even find anyone. Don''t you know that she is in the Imperial University?"


    The bodyguard was obviously surprised: "How could Miss Zi be in the Imperial University?"


    Li Peirong has been asking bodyguards to investigate the underworld in Teikyo City, and he has determined that Zi Yi has become the woman of the underworld boss. Now that she suddenly heard that people have been in the emperor, she must have been unbelievable.


    Li Peirong also knew that she had asked her bodyguard to look in the wrong direction, so she said, "Go find some people for me..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.


    Since Ziyi knew about the things she had asked to clean up Ziyi before, she might really be the woman of the underworld boss, but she concealed it well on the surface. If she asks someone here to clean her up, she won¡¯t be able to handle it. Sent to the little bitch.


    Thinking of this, her voice changed, and she said: "For the time being, you only need to go to the Emperor to stare at her."


    After you hang up the phone, you have to walk into the apartment.


    Just as she was about to walk into the apartment door, a voice called her suddenly came from behind: "Mrs. Purple, please stay."


    Li Peirong subconsciously stopped and turned around to look. Seeing that he was a bodyguard-like figure, he immediately heightened his vigilance.


    After the bodyguard came to her, he handed her a business card directly, "Mrs. Purple, I am the bodyguard of the Dongfang family. This is the business card given to you by my husband. He asked me to tell you that if you want your stepdaughter to be obedient , You can go to him directly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Look how beautiful your wife is serious

    Chapter 348 You see how beautiful your wife is serious


    When Ziyi and Mrs. Lu arrived in the control room, Professor Qin from the Department of Computer Science was already there.


    In addition to Professor Qin, there is another person in the control room.


    This person should be a senior student, wearing a navy blue casual suit, tall and long legs, handsome face, especially those eyes, the tails of the eyes are raised, as if always smiling, and at the same time with a hint of wisdom. It is extraordinary ability.


    The two were talking. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    Professor Qin saw that it was Zi Yi, he smiled and said, "Classmate Zi came right in time. I''m talking about you to Nangong Yu."


    Speaking of this, he turned his gaze to Mrs. Lu, a little surprised: "This lady looks familiar?"


    Mrs. Lu naturally introduced herself: "I am Xiao Zi''s elder, my surname is Song." After that, she asked: "I heard that Emperor Da has a party tonight, so follow Xiao Zi in together, will it disturb you? ?"


    "No."


    Professor Qin pointed to the chair next to him: "Ms. Song, please sit down. You shouldn''t have an admission ticket. I''ll let someone send you one later."


    "Thank you so much." Madam Lu walked over and sat down, as if not disturbing them.


    Professor Qin introduced the boys around to Zi Yi: "Classmate Zi probably doesn¡¯t know Classmate Nangong Yu, he is the president of the student union."


    Nangong Yu smiled at the corner of her eyes, "Sister Zi, hello."


    Zi Yi nodded at him: "Hello."


    The two greeted each other, and Nangong Yu said: "Tonight''s party computer department and mechanical department are responsible for the scene and safety control, and our student union is responsible for other aspects."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the monitor in front of Professor Qin and talked to the two about the specific arrangements for tonight.


    Ms. Lu sat by and listened to the three of them talking for a while, as if thinking of something, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message.


    ¡¾Send someone to look at Li Peirong. If she changes anything, tell me immediately. ¡¿


    After sending the message, Mrs. Lu thought of her son who was still working hard, so she simply turned on the camera and took Zi Yi''s serious look and sent it over.


    With a paragraph below.


    ¡¾Son, look how beautiful your daughter-in-law is serious. ¡¿


    After finishing this passage, she looked up again at Nangong Yu who was standing next to Zi Yi, and added another paragraph: [You have to have a sense of worry, there are too many young and good-looking boys in Emperor Da. ¡¿


    After typing, she sent it to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye should be very busy over there, and did not immediately reply to the message.


    Ms. Lu didn''t mind, she put her phone away, and continued to look at Zi Yi who was discussing with the other two people.


    After the three of them discussed, Nangongyu suddenly asked Ziyi: "I heard that Zi Xuemei is going to perform tonight?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    "Then look forward to the wonderful performance of Zi Xuemei."


    Zi Yi is not modest at all, "Hmm."


    Professor Qin couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Student Zi is so confident in every aspect, but I¡¯m very curious about what the student Zi is performing?¡±


    "Professor Qin will know by then."


    "It turned out to be a secret program."


    "Correct."


    "Haha... Then I''ll wait."


    At this time, Ziyi''s cell phone rang.


    The call was made by a few doctoral students. They assisted Zi Yi tonight. They went back to change clothes and eat just now, and they just happened to be here now.


    Zi Yi planned to check the robots with them, so she talked to them.


    Ms. Lu was about to stand up, Zi Yi said to her: "Aunt Song, don¡¯t go with me, we have to walk around, it will tire you."


    Ms. Lu is not afraid of being tired, but thinking that she might be distracted by following Ziyi all the time, so she sat back and said, "That''s OK."


    Professor Qin also went out for a tour, and said: "If Ms. Song feels bored, you can watch movies and listen to songs."


    After speaking, he pointed to a computer: "You can use this computer."


    "Okay, thank you."


    The three of them went out together.


    After going out, Professor Qin went to the front desk, and Zi Yi walked outside.


    Nangong Yu followed her, and asked casually as she walked: "I heard that Zi Xuemei applied for many majors at once?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and didn''t say much.


    Nangong Yu chuckled: "Little School Girl Zi doesn''t seem to like talking to people she doesn''t know?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, but did not answer the question.


    Nangong Yu didn¡¯t matter, and said: ¡°For someone as special as Zi Xuemei, there should be no students in the student union who don¡¯t know you; your ability is very admirable.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him again, and finally said: "You can sit in the position of the president of the student union, and your ability will not be bad."


    Nangong Yu was stunned. He was often praised by various people, but suddenly he heard the praise from this ¡®legendary¡¯ school girl, and he felt a strange feeling inexplicably.


    is like an adult, praised by children.


    When the two of them were about to walk to the side exit, Nangong Yu stopped, he was going to the other side, "Senior Zi, if you need any help, you can call me at any time."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said politely: "Thank you, there is nothing I need your help."


    After speaking, he walked outside.


    Nangong Yu stood there watching the figure walking out, her eyes drooping, at this moment, the sound of walking in came from behind her.


    "How about it, is Zi Xuemei beautiful?"


    Nangong Yu turned and looked at Chu Xuan, who was walking towards him, and nodded with a smile: "It is indeed a beautiful elementary school girl, but I think she is relatively good-looking, and her abilities should be good."


    "Of course, she is not only a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, but also often follows Professor Dou Xiaoyong to the Science and Technology Building. Although she is Professor Dou''s niece, do you think Professor Dou will bring in someone who knows nothing?"


    Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes around Chu Xuan, and asked, "You seem to be particularly concerned about Zi Xuemei?"


    Chu Xuan looked calmly: "I am going to chase her, I must know myself and the enemy."


    Nangong Yu looked at his expression for a few seconds, and then said, "She should have a boyfriend."


    "What about having a boyfriend? I''m just playing fair."


    Nangong Yu nodded, and walked to the side without saying anything.


    Chu Xuan followed and said unintentionally, ¡°When Yu Meng went to tell her to participate in the program today, she mentioned the benefits of the student union secretary. Guess what classmate Zi said?¡±


    Nangong Yu also continued in a casual tone: "Does she want to be the president of the student union."


    "Yes." Chu Xuan smiled: "That''s what she said."


    After finishing speaking, staring at Nangong Yu¡¯s expression.


    Nangong Yu nodded: "School-girl Zi has this ambition very well. If she has this ability, I would be willing to be a virtuous person."


    Chu Xuan joked: "Really? Then don''t embarrass her then, or I will stand by her side."


    Nangong Yu just glanced at him with those eyes that seemed to be smiling, and said nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Ziyi and school flowers

    Chapter 349 Zi Yi and the school flower


    Zi Yi went out to meet the doctoral students and checked all the robot equipment. After checking, they sent the robot to the gate.


    Except for the invited guests, all the students who can come in today grab the number online in advance, and then swipe their campus card to enter after grabbing the number.


    Although it was still early at this time, a large group of students had already gathered outside the auditorium.


    Basically, these students didn''t get the tickets, they didn''t give up, and there were favorite stars coming tonight, so they came here so early and waited here.


    When Ziyi''s group walked past, someone unexpectedly said, "Isn''t that Ziyi? Why is she with a group of senior boys."


    "Wow~ there are a lot of robots behind them, it looks so cool."


    "Those boys should be doctoral students in the Department of Mechanical Engineering, Zi Yi is really good, and she is with the doctoral students."


    "I really envy her, even if she is beautiful, there are so many handsome guys around her."


    "Zi Yi is really beautiful and good in figure. I think she is even more beautiful than the school girl Murong You."


    "How could it be possible that Ziyi is so gorgeous, and to put it plainly is vulgar, where is the pure beauty of Murong You."


    "Where does Ziyi look so vulgar, if she is so vulgar, you girls can all go back to the stove and remake."


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of a group of people, Liu Kai snorted: ¡°It¡¯s really a group of people who have nothing to do with their meals. Who can be more beautiful than our primary school girls? Besides, the primary school girls are many times better than school girls in addition to their beauty.¡±


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi then raised her eyes and glanced over there, and she happened to look at the girl wearing a white antique costume.


    The female has a standard face with melon seeds, fair skin, slender figure, and her long hair is gently tied with a pink ribbon, exuding a pure breath while smiling.


    "Elementary school girl, she is the school flower Murong You they argued just now."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, retracted his gaze, and said to several people: "Let''s continue."


    After speaking, walk towards the gate.


    At this time, Zhang Yuelan, who was walking beside Murong You, also pointed to Ziyi and said to her: "Xiao You, that person is the freshman Ziyi who has been spread to a lot of noise recently."


    Murong closed her eyelids slightly and said, "She is indeed very beautiful."


    Zhang Yuelan thought that all the boys had been discussing Ziyi recently, and snorted: "She''s not beautiful, or Yan is good, you are beautiful."


    Murong You glanced at Zhang Yuelan, did not say anything, carried a long skirt and walked towards the gate of the auditorium.


    Zhang Yuelan caught up and said as she walked: "Xiao You, now many people are saying that your position will be lost in the election of the school flower, don''t you feel angry?"


    Murong You asked instead: "The school flower is just a title. The benevolent sees the benevolent. Those who like me will always like me. Why should I be angry?"


    Zhang Yuelan seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile: "Yes, you are so popular, how could it be surpassed by a freshman."


    turned the topic away as he said, "Xiao You, you are so beautiful tonight, and the show you are performing will definitely overwhelm the crowd."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and a group of doctoral students planned the location of the robot, they had to go to the other side to check the others. At this moment, a classmate strode to Ziyi with a drink and pastry, and handed it to her under the eyes of everyone. : "Student Zi, these are the drinks and cakes Minister Chu Xuan asked me to buy you. Minister Chu said you have worked hard."


    ''S words immediately evoked a large amount of uproar.


    "Minister Chu actually bought Ziyi drinks and cakes, but only for her, what does it mean?"


    "What else is there, fair lady, gentle gentleman."


    "Why didn''t I think of buying these for Classmate Zi."


    "You can pull it down, even if you buy it, Classmate Zi won''t want it. Minister Chu and Zi Yi are the men and women."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly and looked at what was being handed in front of her, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She didn¡¯t pick it up. She turned around and walked and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you Minister Chu, I don¡¯t like the drinks and cakes offered by my boyfriend.¡±


    Everyone: "..."


    This one is too direct!


    The boy who gave Chu Xuan something was embarrassed.


    Especially at this time, Liu Kai also tweeted: "Our little junior girl has all the rings on her hands. Chu Xuan still blatantly shows her good, do you want to dig the wall?"


    After speaking, he kindly suggested: "Go back and tell your minister that next time you want to invite a junior girl, you can buy a copy for everyone present, so maybe she won''t refuse."


    After speaking, he patted the person on the shoulder and followed.


    As soon as Ziyi left, other people started talking again.


    "Zi Yi actually has a boyfriend!"


    "It seems that I have no chance."


    "I was suddenly fancied by her such direct behavior! This is the first time I have seen a rejection person refuse so simply."


    "What''s great, isn''t it just relying on yourself to look good? Maybe Minister Chu just simply invited her to drink and eat cake."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi they checked the robot and walked towards the side door.


    A few boys couldn''t help but discuss Chu Xuan with Zi Yi.


    "In the minds of many girls in the Imperial University, Chu Xuan, Minister of Propaganda, is that except for the president, Nangong Yu, the voice is the highest. If you reject him so unceremoniously, the primary school girl will not worry about being hated by his fans?"


    "Why should I worry?"


    Zi Yi said: "They love to hate and they hate. If they want to fight, they are not my opponents; if they want PK, they will not win me."


    Zi Yi said that she was about to walk into the side door, and the boys looked at each other, all looking dumbfounded.


    Liu Kai sighed: "Fortunately, I stopped the eager heart in time, otherwise it would be sad enough to be rejected so mercilessly."


    Zi Yi walked in, and originally planned to go to the control room to see Mrs. Lu, but at this moment, she was stopped by Director Qin who was standing on the front stage.


    "Classmate Zi, come here."


    Zi Yi stepped up and walked over there.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu, who was a little bored in the control room, just walked out. She stood by and watched Ziyi walking toward her, smiling unconsciously.


    As Ziyi walked towards Director Qin, two girls happened to walk past Mrs. Lu while chatting.


    "Just now Minister Chu specially asked Yangzi to buy drinks and cakes for Ziyi, but in front of so many people, she refused to give Minister Chu face."


    "Zi Yi has a boyfriend, right? She wears a ring on her middle finger."


    "I''m really curious about what kind of boy can trap her, Minister Chu is so good."


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously that classmate Zi¡¯s boyfriend is better, so she doesn¡¯t accept other boys.¡±


    The sound that came in suddenly made the two girls stunned. They turned their heads to look at the woman standing there with great temperament, a little surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Mrs. Lus thoughts

    Chapter 350 Mrs. Lu''s Thoughts


    Ms. Lu smiled mildly: ¡°A girl as beautiful and capable as Classmate Zi, of course, is the best man worthy of her.¡±


    The two girls looked at Mrs. Lu and felt that her words were not meaningful, but they couldn''t find anything wrong.


    The two of them simply walked directly towards the backstage.


    Mrs. Lu retracted her gaze and continued to look at Zi Yi who was standing on the stage.


    Zi Yi walked to Professor Tang.


    Professor Tang deliberately tested whether she knew how to use computers, and asked: "Xiao Zi, today the stage panorama adopts 4D mode, but some scene transitions will cause errors, which will lead to chaos in the program. What do you think should be used to solve it?"


    Zi Yi knew that Professor Tang was asking this on purpose.


    This kind of questioning was originally an entry-level question, she said: "The solution is very simple..."


    After talking about how to solve it, Zi Yi said again: ¡°In contrast to this situation, in fact, Professor Qin you should pay more attention to whether you will be hacked.¡±


    Professor Tang was a little surprised: "How did Xiao Zi think of being attacked by hackers?"


    Zi Yi: "I checked the large-scale activities of the Imperial University every year since the establishment of the school, and found one thing. After the Imperial University was selected as one of the top ten universities in the world, there will be many hackers attacking the Imperial University every year;


    And the time and place of each attack is different. At the beginning of the second half of this year, according to the law of X, it should attack the dinner tonight. "


    Professor Tang frowned subconsciously.


    Wu Jiang, the head of the logistics department standing next to him, is a bit inexplicable: "Student Zi, you are just a guess. Hackers do attack our emperor University every year, but they are attacking important databases of every school. How could they attack the party."


    Tang Zhiyuan, director of the organization department, also felt that Ziyi was born out of nothing: "That is, hackers are not eating and doing nothing. Why are they attacking our party?"


    Zi Yi looked at Professor Tang, knowing that they didn''t believe it, and didn''t intend to say more, just said: "This is just my personal guess, you don''t need to believe it."


    Professor Tang actually agrees with Wu Jiang and Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s views, but since he is involved in this party, he will not make any mistakes in the party. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad that student Zi can think of this. I will let him Programmers be careful."


    Then he turned the subject away.


    Half an hour before the party, the door of the auditorium opened and people began to let in.


    Elites from all walks of life in the society, invited people from the Education Bureau, some famous masters and reporters also arrived at this time.


    As the president of the student union, Nangong Yu leads a group of ministers who have no tasks to receive.


    The whole auditorium became lively inside and outside.


    When everyone walked to the gate and saw a group of robots in charge of verifying their identities, many people couldn¡¯t help but praise:


    "Sure enough, it is Emperor Da, and he directly took out the robot to verify his identity."


    At this time, when the person in front passed by a robot, he sounded an alarm, and then listened to the robot saying: "Bring dangerous goods, please take out the dangerous goods, otherwise they will not be released."


    It was a male student who was stopped. The student was startled at first, then he touched his pocket and found out a folding fruit knife. He was immediately embarrassed.


    The leaders of the Education Bureau who were being taken over saw this situation and nodded appreciatively: "This is good and safe."


    In addition to the robot''s ability to detect dangerous objects, there are many other functions. Several leaders simply stood there and watched for a while, all of which gave the robot a high evaluation.


    The reporters even asked the photographer to give the robot a lot of close-ups, ready to go back and report the report.


    At 6:50, all spectators enter the venue.


    At this time, several programmers in the computer department and technicians in the mechanical department are all monitoring the audience in the control room.


    Zi Yi sat next to her and took out her mobile phone and swiped.


    Mrs. Lu did not go out, but sat next to her.


    Zi Yi brushed for a while, then raised her head and said to Mrs. Lu: "Auntie, the party is about to begin. Why don''t you go ahead and watch the party?"


    "It''s not too late to go out when you are about to perform." Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "The ticket that Professor Qin asked me to go out in the backstage is on the second row. No one will notice when I pass by."


    Zi Yi nodded, and pointed to the big monitor opposite them: "Then you watch the live broadcast first."


    "it is good."


    Ms. Lu retracted her gaze, lowered her eyes, thinking about the news from the person who had just been sent to monitor Li Peirong, and hesitated whether to tell Ziyi first or talk to her son first.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu glanced at Zi Yi, who was swiping her phone again, and finally decided to talk about this to her son first.


    Zi Yi saw Madam Lu standing up, so she looked over.


    Ms. Lu said: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zi Yi nodded, and Mrs. Lu went out.


    She walked to the corner of no one and called Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye quickly connected. Mrs. Lu told him about the matter, and then said: "The people from the Dongfang family must not be at ease. That Li Peirong is not a good person, Jing Ye, I don''t want Xiao Zi to hurt her mind with these things. No, you can solve it directly."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said to her, "Mother, don''t worry, I will have someone deal with it right away."


    Mrs. Lu hung up the phone with confidence.


    At the beginning of the party, the leaders came to talk on stage. After the show officially started, even Ziyi and the others could feel everyone''s enthusiasm across the screen.


    Tonight, there will be shows compiled by Emperor Dasheng himself, and there will also be stars to help out. Each show is brilliant.


    Everyone looked so drunk, and screamed and cheered constantly in the wonderful place.


    Professor Tang nodded with satisfaction at this time: "Not bad, not bad, we deserve to be the emperor, who can achieve grades and is versatile."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to look at Zi Yi and asked: "Classmate Zi, which is your show?"


    "The third from the bottom."


    As soon as Zi Yi said this, everyone looked at her.


    Zi Yi felt their gaze, inexplicably: "What? There is a problem?"


    The first to express anger was Liu Kai: ¡°Senior school girl, who arranged this program like this, and how did you arrange you to the bottom third?¡±


    "What happened to the third to last?"


    "For a dinner party, the audience used the passion in the previous programs, especially the last few programs, the audience is basically aesthetically tired, and it is not good for you to go up."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said with certainty: "No, I will let everyone remember my show."


    Everyone was silent, feeling that Ziyi was too confident in herself.


    Ms. Lu smiled. She said, "I also think Xiao Zi is the most brilliant no matter how many performances she performed."


    Everyone continued to be silent.


    At this moment, a programmer suddenly said unexpectedly: "How do I feel that my program has just flashed."


    The words made Professor Tang and several other programmers look over.


    The next second, the big screen went black.


    Then the door was pushed open heavily, "Professor Tang, it¡¯s not good, there was a horrible scene in the previous scene."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： 351 One person beat a group of hackers

    Chapter 351 351 One person overturns a group of hackers


    Professor Tang immediately said to the programmer sitting there: "Xiao Zhang, get up, let me see."


    The programmer who asked Xiao Zhang to stand up and get out of the way.


    Professor Tang sat down and quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard.


    Everyone only saw his face getting worse and worse.


    The person standing by the door looked anxiously at the people inside.


    At this time, another person¡¯s voice came from the door: ¡°Professor Tang, the scene is too horrible. The mood of the audience is brought in. The scene is almost out of control. You are about to find a way to change the scene.¡±


    Professor Tang¡¯s face became darker and darker. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "Our main program has been attacked by hackers. There is more than one hacker. It should be a large group of people who have been planning for a long time."


    Then he signaled to several other programmers: "Everyone resist them together, hurry up, otherwise hackers will break into the main system of the school at that time."


    Several programmers were taken aback, and they were busy sitting beside a few monitors and began to tap the keyboard quickly.


    Everyone''s expression is very solemn.


    The two people standing by the door broke into a cold sweat.


    Zi Yi stood up at this time, took a notebook from the side, walked to the two people by the door, and asked: "Can the curtain at the front desk block the scene?"


    "No, the curtain can''t stop it. When that kind of horror scene appears, it spreads all over the auditorium."


    "And that horrible atmosphere is accompanied by a particularly real voice."


    Zi Yi was going to go out and have a look, and turned to Mrs. Lu and said, "Auntie, I will go out and have a look first, you are here, don''t come out.


    Ms. Lu was worried, "Xiao Zi, don''t go."


    "It''s okay." Ziyi opened the notebook and quickly entered a series of instructions on it. The next moment, the black screen of the large monitor returned to normal.


    Professor Tang and several programmers, who are doing their best to resist hackers, looked at the monitor with shocked eyes.


    The above is the scene in the auditorium.


    Super terrifying stereo sound, and **** 4D phantoms like **** everywhere.


    "hiss..."


    Several doctoral students took a breath.


    "This scene is so real."


    "This is too scary."


    Ms. Lu pressed her heart, she was also taken aback.


    Zi Yi walked towards the front desk.


    The person standing by the door was still hesitating whether to follow, and a few doctoral students quickly followed out.


    Ms. Lu was worried, and followed out.


    Zi Yi walked onto the stage directly from behind the big curtain blocking the stage.


    There is no one on the stage at this time, but there are horror scenes like purgatory everywhere.


    Every step Ziyi took, it was as if she was stepping on the sea of ??blood on the mountain, and blood spattered under her feet.


    Several doctoral students were frightened, as if they had rooted under their feet, how could they dare not take another step when they reached the step.


    Ms. Lu was also heart palpitated, but even more anxious, she followed directly.


    Ziyi heard the footsteps that followed, turned her head and looked at Mrs. Lu, whose face was a little pale, listening to the screaming and crying outside the curtain, standing there calmly, holding a notebook in one hand. Quickly tap the keyboard with one hand.


    "Little Zi, Auntie will help you get your notebook."


    Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who walked in front of her, her mouth raised.


    Ms. Lu looked at the smile at the corner of her mouth, and she calmed down inexplicably.


    She took the notebook in Ziyi''s hand, and the screen was facing Ziyi.


    Zi Yi said nothing, Qianqian put ten fingers on the keyboard and tapped quickly.


    A string of programs quickly scrolled on the screen, disappeared, and then connected to the data of the entire auditorium.


    Just when everyone fell into extreme fear, the scene suddenly changed.


    There was soft and soothing light music floating in the ears, and petals floating around. In addition to these, there were faint Sanskrit sounds in the ears. These sounds directly dispelled the fear in everyone''s hearts.


    Ms. Lu glanced at the beautiful surroundings, and finally put her gaze on Ziyi''s still calm face, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride.


    Zi Yi was doing the cruelest thing with the calmest expression at this time. She directly chased down the hidden middle of the group of hackers and put all of them on the Internet, but it still couldn''t delete that kind.


    For a time, the entire World Net exploded.


    Zi Yi stopped at this moment, looked at Mrs. Lu who was standing in front of him, and said, "Auntie, we can go down."


    After finishing speaking, he took the notebook from her hand and took her arm to prepare to go down.


    As soon as ?? turned around, she met a dozen pairs of shining eyes.


    Among these people, there are school leaders, people from the Education Bureau, as well as Nangong Yu and several cadres from the Student Union.


    Tang Zhiyuan stared and asked: "Zi Yi, you solve the hackers?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips slightly and did not want to answer. At this time, Professor Tang walked out with a few programmers excited.


    Professor Tang looked at Zi Yi, with a light in his eyes: "Student Zi, you can beat a group of hackers by yourself!"


    Zi Yi nodded calmly: "I said before that hackers will definitely attack the party. I made preparations before."


    Everyone thought that she had been playing with her mobile phone after entering the control room, and suddenly they understood.


    Especially the few people who thought she was talking nonsense before, suddenly felt blushing.


    If they listened to Ziyi¡¯s early preparations from the beginning, it would not allow hackers to attack so easily.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu walk off the stage.


    One of the leaders of the Education Bureau couldn¡¯t help boasting: ¡°You deserve to be a student of Imperial University. You can solve the hacker by one person, classmate Zi, you are good.¡±


    Several school leaders felt even happier when they heard the leaders of the Education Bureau praise Ziyi.


    Zi Yi did not show the expression of excitement after being praised, but said: "The performance can continue."


    Everyone thought about the live broadcast of this evening party. At that time, all the cameras could not be turned off and could only be played out, so they began to look serious.


    The school leader said to Nangong Yu: "Student Nangong, you continue to organize the party."


    They walked to one side with a few leaders of the Education Bureau, and they wanted to discuss how to explain the mistakes to everyone.


    But they didn¡¯t know that the hackers¡¯ nest was picked by Ziyi. Everyone knew that the emperor¡¯s party was hacked and resolved by the emperor¡¯s students. They are waiting to see the follow-up.


    Nangong Yu looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected look, and said, "Sister Zi, you are really great."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and walked towards the control room with Mrs. Lu and the others.


    Nangong Yu looked at the figure walking away, quickly walked to the backstage, and said to the host and the actors of the next show: "Prepare now, and the performance will continue."


    The next show is the school flower Murong You, she is an ancient solo dancer.


    Murong You walked to Nangong Yi and asked with lingering fear: "President Nangong, has the stage effect been resolved?"


    Nangong Yu nodded, "It has been resolved."


    Murong breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I will go."


    "Go, behave, your dance is great."


    Murong smiled, smiling like a flower, and walked forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Careful Thinking of School Flowers

    Chapter 352 Careful Thinking of School Flowers


    Murong You''s beautiful ancient style dance immediately made the audience crazy, and when it ended, there was even more applause.


    The boys in the control room couldn¡¯t help boasting:


    "It is true that I have learned dance especially. I heard that Murong You''s dance has also won an international award."


    "Murong You can be a colonel''s flower is also a real talent. I heard that she not only dances well, but also plays the piano, paints, and plays chess. It can be said that she is a talented girl who knows everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Our elementary school girl is also a talented girl, prettier than her. I feel that this year''s school flower is about to change."


    When Liu Kai said that, everyone subconsciously looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi was watching the follow-ups of those hackers, feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, and without raising his eyes, he said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t discuss me.¡±


    A few boys have a look.


    Liu Kai: "Zi Yi, you are too calm. Look at you, you need to look good, you have to have a brain, and then if you go to run for school flowers, the senior must vote for you."


    "Why should I run for school flower?" Zi Yi was inexplicable.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Liu Kai was speechless, and Zhang Qi smiled and continued: "By then you will be famous in the school, and everyone likes you."


    These words made Zi Yi and Madam Lu both look up at him.


    Zhang Qi felt a little pressure inexplicably, "Did I be wrong."


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to discuss this topic with him at all, and continued to look at the phone.


    Ms. Lu smiled very mildly, but it made Zhang Qi even more stressed: "This classmate, the school flower is just an appellation, and my little Zi doesn''t need to be famous by her face."


    Even Professor Tang nodded in agreement: "Yes, with classmate Zi¡¯s ability, you don¡¯t need to rely on face."


    Zhang Qi opened her mouth, unable to refute what the two said.


    The previous performances are continuing, and by the time of the last few shows, the audience''s mood has really subsided.


    "Let me just say, who arranged the elementary school girl to be the third from the bottom. At this time, the mood of the audience is not high. What should I do if I am not enthusiastic enough?"


    Several doctoral students are very worried.


    Zi Yi has always been calm, not even Mrs. Lu said anything.


    When the performance reached the seventh to last, Nangong Yu knocked on the door and came in and said to Zi Yi, "Senior Zi, you can go and prepare."


    Zi Yi took the phone away, and looked at Mrs. Lu first.


    Mrs. Lu patted the back of her hand, "Auntie, go ahead and watch your performance."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two stood up together and walked towards the door.


    Behind everyone came the cheering sound:


    "Classmate Zi, we are waiting for your wonderful performance."


    "Junior girl, come on."


    When Ziyi walked to the door, she turned her head and nodded at them, and then went out with Madam Lu and Nangong Yu.


    Ms. Lu went directly to the front auditorium.


    Zi Yi and Nangong Yu walked towards the dressing room backstage together.


    Nangong Yu said to her as she walked: "The four treasures you want for the study are from the study, and the mask is ready. As for the clothes, we directly prepared a set of white fairy skirts for you. What do you think?"


    Zi Yi didn''t like it a little, "Is there no antique clothing?"


    "Yes, what kind of girl does Zi Xuemei like?"


    "Just simple and atmospheric."


    "Okay, the clothing room has prepared a lot of clothes, you can choose by yourself when that time comes."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    The two walked in silence for a few steps, and Nangong Yu suddenly asked, "Sister Zi, can I ask you a question?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Nangong Yu smiled at her, ¡°The school girl¡¯s computer skills are so good, she must have done a lot of work on it. I¡¯m curious, how did the school girl learn so much?¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and answered very honestly: "Because I am smart."


    Don''t talk about the ancient earth, Ziyi is the best in the interstellar mind.


    What she wants to learn, she hasn¡¯t learned yet.


    Just to see if she wants to learn.


    Nangongyu stared at Zi Yi''s profile for a few seconds, and finally just smiled, and said nothing.


    Zi Yi knew that Nangong Yu thought she was too confident, and she didn''t explain it.


    When the two of them came to the backstage, all the people who finished their performances were sitting or standing watching the rest of the performances and they were busy there.


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    When they saw Ziyi brought in by Nangong Yu, many people were surprised (the student union did not tell everyone that Ziyi would participate in the performance).


    "Why did the president bring her in?"


    "Does she also perform?"


    "No way, I haven''t seen her rehearsal before."


    "Is it the only thing I care about most is why she was brought in by the president?"


    "She won''t be familiar with the president, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuelan, who was standing next to Murong You, showed anger on her face: "Xiao You, you think Ziyi actually came in with the president, what does this woman want to do?"


    Murong You looked at the two people who came in, and stood up and walked towards them. When approaching, she smiled and asked casually: "President Nangong, why is Zi Xuemei here?"


    The others seemed to be smelling something, all staring at the three with a little excitement.


    "Student Murong, you came just right." Nangong Yu said to her: "Wait for the purple school girl to have a show, she wants to wear an ancient costume, you can help me to choose a set."


    Everyone was inexplicably disappointed when they heard this.


    They thought they could see the conflicts of the triangle relationship.


    Murong You walked to Zi Yi with a sweet smile, and said, "School Girl Zi, come with me."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards a room.


    Zi Yi followed Murong You into the dressing room. There were indeed a lot of costumes, of all types.


    There are dozens of sets of antique clothes.


    Murong You pointed to the side where the antique clothes were hung, "School Girl Zi, you can choose which style you like."


    After finishing talking, she walked to the row of hangers and talked to her about which dynasty the clothes represent. Finally, she pointed to a set of white dresses: "This set is what I just wore."


    Zi Yi glanced at Murong You, who had specially reminded her, pursed her lips slightly and walked to the row of hangers to take a look at all the clothes, and finally chose a set of big red chivalrous women''s clothes.


    When she took off the clothes, Murong You was shocked, "Senior Zi, do you choose this set?"


    Zi Yi asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Murong You did not answer her right away. I don¡¯t know which dress this suit was made to order. No one can wear it after it is handed down.


    is not not good-looking, but no one can control it.


    Because the color is the most gorgeous big red, many people can''t bear to look directly at it when wearing it. Murong You wears it. Others say she looks like a bride, or that kind of very gaudy bride, so not only she, others will never wear it anymore. this.


    Murong You suddenly wanted to see the effect of Ziyi wearing this dress, so she shook her head: "No, this dress looks very good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Shes as coquettish as a witch, where is she like a witch

    Chapter 353 Coquettish as a witch, where is she like a chivalrous girl


    Zi Yi changed clothes, and Murong You went out first.


    After changing her clothes, Zi Yi stood in front of the mirror. The girl in the mirror had red lips and white teeth. Her beautiful face was lined with bright red. With her slightly pursed lips, her eyes felt like an ancient killer. .


    Zi Yi frowned, how could she become a killer.


    At this moment, the mobile phone placed next to him rang, and Zi Yi walked over and took it out.


    It was discovered that it was Lu Jingye''s call. The corner of her mouth curled up, she hung up the phone and sent him a video.


    Lu Jingye was in the car. When he saw the little girl in a big red robe and long hair on the other side of the video, his eyes were dark.


    "Xiao Yi, what clothes are you wearing?"


    Zi Yi fixed the phone in one place and stepped back to show him.


    "How about the chivalrous women''s clothes I am wearing? Do you feel like a hero?"


    After speaking, she looked around and saw that there was a prop sword next to her, and she took it over and gestured.


    Lu Jingye''s jaw line was tight, and his Adam''s apple moved slightly, his voice dulled unconsciously: "I almost feel it."


    "I feel so too."


    Zi Yi put down the prop sword and said distressedly: "But I don''t know where it is."


    Lu Jingye looked at her for a while and said, "Your hair shouldn''t be loose."


    Zi Yi heard this and his eyes lit up: "Yeah, why did I forget to tie my hair."


    She went to find someone who could tie her hair again.


    Lu Jingye said over there, ¡°Since it¡¯s a chivalrous female suit, you can¡¯t make your hair accessories too complicated...just use a hair band to tie it into a high ponytail.¡±


    Zi Yi searched for a while and found a few silver hairpins.


    She asked Lu Jingye: "Is this all right?"


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds, and asked her, "Are there any hair bands?"


    Zi Yi looked around again and found a red hair band.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes."


    Zi Yi stood in front of the mirror and tied her hair.


    Lu Jingye was watching her from the video.


    After Zi Yi **** her long hair, her aura instantly changed.


    She is **** and charming before she has her hair tied. After she has her hair tied, she is a little bit heroic in the charm.


    Very casual and easy to love and hate the ancient chivalrous girl fan.


    Looking at her like this, Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened a bit. He asked, "What show are you going to perform?"


    "Write a picture."


    Zi Yi talked to him about how to write the characters, "I write very boldly, so I have to be bolder too."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth raised slightly, "In this case, I have a suggestion."


    "Ok?"


    "You can wear a mask to add a little bit of mystery."


    Zi Yi smiled directly and curled her eyes, "I think so too."


    After speaking, she went to the side and put on a silver mask, revealing her charming lips, "How?"


    "very nice."


    Zi Yi was satisfied, and then asked him: "A Jing, are you coming over?"


    "Ok."


    "Where are you?"


    "I can be there while you are performing."


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised, "Well, I''ll wait for a senior to pick you up outside, and an invitation letter is needed here."


    "No, I have an invitation letter."


    Lu Jingye took a look at the invitation letter, put it down and said to her: "Mother said you had dinner early tonight. When you finish the performance, we will go to dinner with my mother."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye chatted casually for a while, and there was a knock on the door, and the two ended the video call.


    Zi Yi walked over and opened the door.


    The people outside the door were stunned when they saw her.


    "Purple School Girl, you..."


    Murong You suddenly didn''t know what to say, but she was a little flustered for no reason.


    She never expected that Ziyi would be so amazing when she put on this scarlet female knight costume.


    was so amazing that she had a strong sense of crisis inexplicably.


    Just then, there were a few footsteps walking in behind him, as well as amazing sounds.


    "Sister Zi, you are too beautiful in this outfit, right." Chu Xuan was talking, and Chu Xuan looked at Zi Yi with hot eyes.


    He walked over with Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes can''t conceal the surprise, "Zi Xuemei is the girl I have ever seen wearing this kind of red ancient clothes with the most charming charm, very chivalrous."


    Zi Yi put on the mask in her hand, her lips were tightly pressed and she didn''t mean to speak.


    "Zi Yi, I think you look better without a mask." Chu Xuan looked at the mask on her face a little disappointed, and had the urge to take it away.


    Zi Yi glanced coldly, and walked forward.


    The three people followed behind.


    At this time, Nangong Yu said to Zi Yi: "The show of Zi Xuemei is next, and everything you want is ready. You can go on stage directly later."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and did not stop.


    Murong You felt a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and glanced at Nangong Yu. Seeing his eyes on Ziyi, she said: "President, when the show is over, we might as well celebrate."


    Nangongyu hadn''t spoken yet, Chu Xuan agreed: "Murong You''s proposal is good. Tonight is so special. This evening party is also a thrilling experience. We should celebrate it."


    Nangong Yu thought about it, nodded: "Yes."


    Chu Xuan asked Zi Yi: "Sister Zi, you are a great hero of this party, you must go with us."


    "No." Zi Yi answered very simply.


    Chu Xuan pursed her lips, and deliberately asked: "Does Zi Xuemei still care about the drinks and cakes I gave you before? If this is the case, I think I should explain to you, I just..."


    Zi Yi suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at him with a cold face: "No matter what reason you are, I have a boyfriend. It is wrong for you to do things that make my boyfriend misunderstand."


    After speaking, continue to move forward.


    Chu Xuan looked at Zi Yi''s back and narrowed his eyes.


    After Ziyi walked out, the entire backstage figure seemed to have been tapped, staring at her and forgot to react.


    Zi Yi ignored them and stopped until she reached the exit near the stage.


    There was a moment of silence behind ??, and a wave of comments broke out immediately.


    "Gosh, this is Ziyi, too beautiful, too temperamental, too A."


    "I feel like I was stopped by her face!"


    "The first time I saw her, I think I saw the heroine who came out of ancient times."


    "More than that, I feel like she is a female general who has just come down from the battlefield, so cool and handsome."


    "I am a woman, and my heart beats fast because of her dressing up."


    "I remember that since this dress was made to order, no one can wear it. Even Murong You feels weird to wear it. She even dared to wear it, and it showed such good results. It was like measuring her. It¡¯s custom-made."


    Murong You heard this and clenched his hand on his side.


    "Sneer... so charming as a witch, nowhere is she like a chivalrous girl." Zhang Yuelan muttered sourly, "Zi Yi is so gaudy and vulgar, so she can wear that dress. She is like our Xiaoyou, but everyone is recognized as a goddess. It¡¯s time to wear fairy spirit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Second brother is here

    Chapter 354 The second brother is here


    Zhang Yuelan¡¯s voice was not too small, and these words immediately attracted the attention of nearby people.


    Murong You''s face paled slightly, and he rebuked in a low voice, "Yuelan, what are you talking about?"


    After speaking, he calmly walked to one side.


    Zhang Yuelan looked a bit bad when everyone looked at her. She glared at Ziyi standing there with a bit of anger, thinking viciously: Nothing can compare to Xiao You except that face, just wait. Shame on it later.


    Thinking of this, she deliberately said to Zi Yi in a weird manner: "Classmate Zi, come on, you are so great, you must be the best performer. We are all waiting for your wonderful performance."


    Zhang Yuelan''s click directly attracted the attention of everyone in the background except Chu Luo.


    She let out a soft snort from her nose, smiled so fake, and deliberately asked everyone: "Don''t you expect it?"


    Who does not expect.


    Everyone wants to see how good Ziyi can perform.


    Some people are not optimistic about Ziyi.


    "No one can make mistakes on live performances."


    The previous show ended, and a group of performers walked in from the front desk.


    At this time, the host has already come on stage to announce the next show.


    "The next show was not listed on our program list before. As a mysterious show, guess who will perform it?"


    There was a lot of speculation under the stage.


    It¡¯s just that the enthusiasm that I had in the first few shows is gone.


    The host obviously wants to arouse the atmosphere, so he said a few more words.


    After talking for a long time, she just didn¡¯t say who the performer was.


    Someone in the audience asked about it, and she sold it off: "Everyone can guess, there will be a prize for your guess~"


    came over low-key, and Ouyang Ming, who was sitting in the back rows, snorted. He bumped his elbow into the absent-minded He Fei sitting next to him: "Do you think the next show will be that of the woman surnamed Zi?"


    He Fei stared at the stage closely, "You can tell if you just look at it."


    Ouyang Ming couldn¡¯t understand him like this: ¡°You pretend to be a lover for someone to show, if you really like it, go and compete with your second brother.¡±


    He Fei looked at him sharply.


    Ouyang Ming laughed and said, "Where is the faceless and skinless person who dared to fight with his family? If I were you, I would definitely not be so bad."


    He Fei wanted to give the man next to him a punch, and said with a grimace: "You really don''t care about it. If Xiao Yiyi likes me, you think I will sit in such a small corner like I am now. "


    "It''s also..." Ouyang Ming was yin and yang weird: "Why don''t you have the ability to have no second brother."


    "Go..."


    He Fei wanted to throw this out directly.


    Ouyang Ming suddenly put away the ill-fated scumbag, and said seriously: "Rather than you slowly beating in your company, it is better for our brothers to do a few big votes."


    He Fei pressed his lips tightly and stopped talking.


    Ouyang Ming glanced at him with a look of hatred that iron cannot become steel: "Every time I mention this, you hesitate. I tell you, we only need to do a few votes and the money will be rolling. By then, you will be worried that you will not be better than the second brother? "


    He Fei¡¯s lips tightened a little bit.


    What more Ouyang Ming had to say. At this moment, he inadvertently tilted his head and saw a familiar figure, hurriedly pulling He Fei, "Old He! Old He!"


    "Does your kid owe you a beating."


    The curtain on the stage was about to be opened. He Fei wanted to see if the person inside was Ziyi, who was so dragged by Ouyang that he was particularly unhappy.


    Ouyang Ming said in a deep voice, "Second brother is here."


    He Fei turned his head abruptly and looked over, and he saw the familiar figure walking forward from the side aisle.


    He was a little irritable inexplicably.


    At this time, all the curtains on the stage have been opened.


    When everyone saw the girl standing in the middle of the stage and behind the painting table, wearing a big red robe and a mask, they couldn''t hide the beautiful and domineering girl in the alluring posture, everyone''s heartbeat was unreasonable. It stopped for a beat, followed by an uncontrollable jump.


    Especially at this time, the masked girl raised her eyes and glanced down the stage, her indifferent eyes were absolutely cool.


    In an instant, many girls couldn¡¯t stand screams from the audience:


    "Ahhhh... I can''t take it anymore!"


    "What a nice view!"


    "Good Sa!"


    "Good A!"


    "Who is that person?"


    ...


    Soon someone guessed that it was Ziyi, everyone passed one by one, and then they basically knew it.


    After looking at Lu Jingye''s deep eyes, Zi Yi withdrew his gaze and picked up the big writing brush next to him.


    The scene on the whole stage has changed, becoming an ink painting scene of the famous Sichuan Mountains.


    The writing brush falls on the rice paper, and at the same time it is projected on the entire wall of Mingchuan Mountain behind.


    How about Dai Zongfu? Qi Lu is still young.


    Good luck clock gods show, yin and yang cut faint dawn.


    Zeng Yun is born with a chest, and he decides to return to the bird.


    will be the top of the mountain, overlooking the mountains.


    Hands started and the pen fell, the magnificent fonts were completed in one go, everyone was shocked.


    Just a few lines of poems that everyone is familiar with, they even evoked everyone''s lofty ambitions.


    Everyone was shocked for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    Not only the scene, but everyone who watched the game was shocked by the pride in that picture.


    Lao Bai watched the live broadcast and laughed loudly: "Seeing it, this is our strength one by one. I didn''t expect this girl not only to write at the emperor''s party, but also to be so mysterious, hehe...very good. Okay, let those foreign calligraphers and painters guess."


    Before the hacker attack on the emperor''s dinner party had caused a whole network turmoil, and then everyone thought that the quality of the emperor''s dinner party was really good, so they watched.


    At this point, I saw Ziyi painting.


    The writing of ??Zi Yi directly exploded the entire online world.


    "Who is the girl who writes the Chinese calligraphy? She can write such magnificent characters!"


    "It turns out that this is the word for empire. It''s so magnificent, it makes people unconsciously aspirational and lofty."


    "This handwriting is so perfect. I don¡¯t know if the girl who writes is willing to sell it, no matter how much money I pay."


    "me too."


    ...


    For a time, a large number of messages inquiring whether the calligraphy and paintings could be sold flooded in on the official website and official account of Emperor University.


    Everyone starts bidding.


    ...


    After Ziyi finished writing, she put the brush to the side, and two people came up from the stage.


    turned out to be the vice-principal and the president of the student union.


    The vice-principal walked up to Zi Yi with a smile, and asked: "Student Zi, don¡¯t you mind giving this handwriting directly to the emperor, right?"


    The vice-principal took the lead, and an idiom sounded in everyone''s mind: old treacherous and cunning.


    Zi Yi doesn''t matter, she nodded: "Yes."


    The vice-principal motioned to Nangong Yu who was next to him: "Nangong student, put the words away and be careful."


    After saying this, he was still a little worried, and simply put down the microphone to do it himself.


    Nangong Yu had nothing to do, so she walked over to Zi Yi, smiled and praised sincerely: "Senior Zi, you make me look bad."


    Zi Yi just gave a lukewarm hum.


    The people in the audience are not calm, especially many girls, can¡¯t help but think about it.


    "Gosh, how do I feel that the chairman and Zi Yi match so well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Someone sent flowers to Ziyi as Lu Jingye

    Chapter 355 Someone As Lu Jingye Presents Flowers To Zi Yi


    More than one girl said this.


    Ms. Lu, who was sitting next to Lu Jingye, glanced at her son at this time.


    Lu Jingye''s expression did not change, but she was still so calm.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head in her heart: You kid, just pretend, and see when you can pretend.


    Ms. Lu, who has no sympathy for her son at all, said deliberately at this time: "At this time, if someone goes up to give Xiao Zi flowers, I don¡¯t know how Xiao Zi will react?


    Lu Jingye turned his head and glanced at his mother, then retracted his gaze and continued to look at the little **** the stage, feeling a little annoyed.


    I knew he should buy a bunch of flowers.


    What to say, at this moment, someone really walked up the stage holding a large bunch of flowers.


    Some girls who could not control their emotions were even more excited.


    "Ahhhh... Minister Chu of the Propaganda Department sent flowers up."


    "Ahhhhh... it is still a big red rose!"


    "Then what will our president do?"


    "Oh, I''m so excited..."


    "Son..." Mrs. Lu was about to stimulate her son when she saw Lu Jingye got up first and walked down the aisle.


    Ms. Lu looked at the powerful back, covering her lips and chuckled lightly.


    When Lu Jingye walked over, Chu Xuan had already walked in front of Zi Yi.


    He was about to give Zi Yi the flower in his hand.


    Zi Yi looked at him with those cold eyes.


    Four eyes met, Chu Xuan saw a trace of murderous aura.


    He was in a daze, only to see Zi Yi bypassing him and walking towards the side of the steps.


    Everyone stared at her and the tall and expensive man who was standing under the steps as if waiting for her, and then the two of them walked towards the backstage together.


    Everyone is a little bit confused in their minds.


    what''s the situation? !


    Standing on the stage and Chu Xuan felt embarrassment for the first time. This embarrassment was beyond words.


    He has never been so embarrassed!


    Especially Nangong Yu, who was standing next to him, said at this time: "Sister Zi Xuemei has a boyfriend. Why are you doing this?"


    Chu Xuan pressed his lips tightly and lowered his eyelids, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had already walked into the background, and everyone''s eyes turned back to Chu Xuan subconsciously.


    "Minister Chu was severely rejected, right?"


    "Don''t count, Minister Chu didn''t have time to speak, Zi Yi left."


    "Have you noticed that Ziyi has a ring on her right middle finger. Is the owner of the ring the man standing under the stage?"


    "Absolutely, but what does that man look like?"


    "I didn''t see it. He kept his back to this side, just looking at his figure, I think he must be a handsome guy invincible in the universe."


    "More than that, he also has a particularly noble and elegant temperament, I guess his identity can''t be simple."


    "No wonder Zi Yi likes a man like that. Comparing Minister Chu with that man, it''s simply not enough to look at him."


    "But I feel that Minister Chu is silly standing there holding a bunch of flowers, I am embarrassed for him."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    The vice-principal waited for Zi Yi''s words to dry, and when he raised his head carefully after putting it away, he saw Chu Xuan holding a large bouquet of roses and frowned and asked, "Chu Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Chu Xuan is even more embarrassed.


    The vice-principal actually guessed it as soon as he finished the question. He just appreciated the words, and then found that Ziyi was missing, so he asked Nangong Yu.


    "Where''s Classmate Zi?"


    "School Girl Zi went backstage to change clothes."


    The vice principal nodded and walked down the stage with the painting.


    Nangong Yu glanced at the flower in Chu Xuan''s hand, and said, "Let''s go."


    Chu Xuan followed off the stage with a blushing face.


    He can already imagine how people will laugh at him in the future.


    The flower in his hand is like a hot potato, and he can''t wait to drop it directly.


    But he couldn''t. He could only hold off the stage and walk out through the side door.


    When he walked to a place where no one was there, Chu Xuan''s expression instantly turned pale.


    Especially at this time, there was a familiar sound of footsteps behind him.


    "Brother, you are sloppy."


    Chu Xuan threw Hua to the big trash can next to him, turning his head and staring at her with a stern face.


    Chu Xiang glanced at the flowers in the trash can, and said, ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t chase the average girl after chasing her. Compared with the second brother, you think just a little rose can move her.¡±


    "Then what do you think I should do?" Chu Xuan bit his posterior molars, feeling particularly unwilling in his heart.


    Chu Xiang lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, and said, "Today you gave Ziyi flowers, do you think the second brother will retaliate against you for being angry?"


    "He is not that kind of person." Chu Xuan felt that he knew Lu Jingye well, "How could he treat me for a woman."


    "He won''t, but we will."


    The cold and fluttering voice suddenly came in, causing the Chu family brothers and sisters to tremble, and at the same time they quickly turned their heads and looked over.


    I saw He Fei and Ouyang Ming standing at the exit of the side door, their faces were gloomy, as if they were about to fight.


    Chu Xuan immediately improved his defenses.


    Chu Xiang also looked at the two warily, "What do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Ming showed a creepy smile: "Of course it was a beating."


    After talking about the activity, move his hands and walk towards Chu Xuan with a step up.


    Chu Xuan stood there and looked at him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I forgot, Brother He had chased Ziyi before, as if he hadn''t chased him...Since he chased Ziyi, what does it have to do with you? You are so excited, can I understand that, in fact, you also like Ziyi?"


    "Hey." Ouyang Ming sneered, strode over and slammed his fist towards Chu Xuan''s door.


    Chu Xuan has practiced, and Ouyang Ming''s legs and feet are not good.


    As soon as Chu Xuan fought back, Ouyang Ming didn''t hit anyone, but almost got a punch instead.


    Ouyangming''s blood surged, he was about to dig out the guy, He Fei strode over, pulled him to the side, and directly fought with Chu Xuan.


    He Fei went to Lu Jingye''s bodyguard training base before he was not trained for nothing. That punch was particularly solid, especially when he was agitated by this person who dared to give Ziyi flowers just now, and his subordinates did not show any mercy at all.


    And he specifically picked Chu Xuan to hit the door.


    "Don''t fight anymore." Chu Xiang saw that his brother was beaten several times, and tears came out of his anxiousness.


    She wanted to go up and pull the two away, but was directly stopped by Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming said gloomily, ¡°If I remember correctly, you and your second brother still have some obscure relatives? If you dig a corner, I don¡¯t believe that Chu Xuan has the courage.¡±


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Xiang was shocked, and tried to maintain the appearance of not knowing what he was saying.


    "Pretend not to know?" Ouyang Ming smiled more gloomily: "Second brother has not left yet, do you want me to call him out and confront you?"


    Chu Xiang''s face turned white directly.


    "If I didn''t guess, Chu Xuan approached Ziyi Girl, was someone signaled it?"


    "You...you nonsense! You...what are you doing?"


    Faced with Ouyang Ming who suddenly leaned towards her, Chu Xiang''s voice changed in fright.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Ajing, am I good-looking?

    Chapter 356 A Jing, am I good-looking?


    Ouyang Ming is the famous representative of Emperor Jing. He has always done whatever he wants, and his personality is even more uncertain. Maybe he will smile at you in the first second, and he will turn his face and refuse to recognize the person in the next second.


    is also a high-class lady. Chu Xiang has never bothered to contact people like Ouyang Ming. Now seeing him leaning toward him, the first thought is that he wants to tease her.


    "Ouyang Ming, you better respect it."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming immediately guessed Chu Xiang''s thoughts, and snorted disgustedly. He stepped back at the same time, and sneered unceremoniously: "As far as your looks and body are concerned, any confidant of mine is better than you. Strong, what do you think I will do to you?"


    Chu Xiang felt that he was insulted, and his cheeks flushed with anger.


    She is a dignified lady, but Ouyang Ming used it to compare with those unscrupulous women!


    Ouyang Ming admired Chu Xiang¡¯s changing face, and continued: "I¡¯ll guess, you are the relatives of Mrs. Lu¡¯s maiden family. Chu Xuan somehow went to the woman surnamed Zi to brush his presence, is there something? The purpose, is it Mrs. Lu..."


    "Ouyang Ming!" Chu Xiang raised his voice and interrupted him, and said anxiously: "My brother just likes Ziyi, so don''t pull our aunt in!"


    Ouyang Ming looked at Chu Xiang¡¯s face, and tweeted: "I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, are you so anxious to explain what to do? Does Mrs. Lu really want to do to Ziyi?"


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? Shall we find the second brother and let him ask you?"


    Chu Xiang''s face turned paler when she heard this.


    Ouyang Ming smiled when he saw this, and he laughed very awkwardly.


    deliberately approached her, "Whether you admit it or not, I have a way to convince the second brother that you were sent by Mrs. Lu to approach Zi Yi."


    Having said this, he tilted his head and glanced at her for not knowing whether it was angry or because of his approach. Her cheeks were instantly flushed. He deliberately made her voice very gentle, like a lover whispering in his ear: "Mrs. Lu must want to hit her. Ziyi''s idea, you are accomplices. If this matter is known by the second brother, what do you guess he will do?"


    Chu Xiang thought of the second elder brother''s method of dealing with his opponent, his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ouyang Ming''s voice became softer and softer: "As long as you tell me what Mrs. Lu asked you to do near Ziyi, I won''t tell the second brother about it, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Ming squinted his eyes slightly, with a cruel expression on his face: "Let¡¯s see if Brother 2 will be angry with you."


    Chu Xiang pressed his lips tightly without speaking.


    "Don''t tell me?" Ouyang Ming sneered, he took out his phone and shook it in front of her: "I have recorded your conversation just now. I only give you three seconds to think about it. You figured it out clearly... one... ¡­two¡­¡­"


    "We want the car flying technology and high-end robotics in her hands."


    Ouyang Ming smiled when he heard this, and at the same time stepped back two steps, turned around and called out: "Old He, stop fighting, or wait for the second brother and Ziyi to come out."


    He Fei closed his fists and feet directly when he heard this, and looked at Chu Xuan, who had been beaten with swollen nose and swollen face, and said solemnly: "You better not hit Xiao Yiyi''s idea, or I will beat you to death."


    After he said, he took a step and left with Ouyang Ming.


    After the two went out, He Fei wiped the broken corner of his mouth with his thumb. He did not feel irritated because of the fight.


    Ouyangming folded his arms and asked, "How do you feel when you see the second brother and the surname Zi go in and out?"


    He Fei kept his face black and didn''t speak, but he walked forward faster.


    Ouyang Ming chased up, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to catch up with your second brother. I said, now we have a chance. You just have to fight a few big votes with me, maybe you still have a chance.¡±


    He Fei finally stopped.


    Ouyang Ming smiled: "What we are doing is not illegal. It is just walking in a gray area. What are you afraid of?"


    He Fei clenched his hands into fists, and after a while, he said, "Okay."


    Brother Ouyang Mingliang put his arms around his neck, and the two of them walked forward together: "That''s right. Think about it, if we are lucky, we will earn tens of billions of income if we do it twice. Maybe someday we will get it. The assets surpass the second brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in, the group of people who were still around the exit subconsciously stepped aside.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye with surprised eyes.


    The two are not very intimate, walking one after the other, but the breath of the two makes people feel that they are lovers.


    Zi Yi brought Lu Jingye directly into the clothes room.


    The cloakroom door closed and everyone outside exploded.


    "That man is so handsome..."


    "That man looks familiar!"


    "How do I feel that I am the famous second son of the Lu family who all women want to marry?"


    "Ahhhhhh...no!"


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t care what others were talking about. After walking into the clothes room, she didn¡¯t rush to change her clothes, turned around and held Lu Jingye¡¯s neck, and asked, ¡°A Jing, am I good-looking?¡±


    "It looks good." Lu Jingye hugged her waist, looked at her face that was more gorgeous because of the red dress, and couldn''t help raising his hand to touch it.


    then raised her chin, lowered her head to seal her lips.


    The two couldn''t help themselves because of this kiss.


    It wasn''t until a while before Lu Jingye let go of her reluctantly, her voice was muted: "Go and change clothes, and we will go to dinner with my mother later."


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder for a while, and then walked towards the dressing room after breathing well.


    Change clothes, she plans to hang them back.


    Lu Jingye said, "Give me the clothes."


    Zi Yi looked at him strangely, but handed him the clothes anyway.


    Lu Jingye took the clothes, held her hand and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing with your clothes?"


    "Since only you can wear it, we bought it."


    Zi Yi stopped talking, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    The two walked out of the locker room holding hands, and immediately met the scorching eyes of countless pairs staring at them.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the crowd, and asked in that calm and powerful voice: "Who is in charge of the clothes?"


    Logistics Minister Wu Jiang raised his hand subconsciously: "I."


    After finishing this action, he realized that his reaction was a little strange, and he was immediately embarrassed.


    Lu Jingye didn''t give him time to continue the embarrassment, and asked, "Is this suit for sale?"


    Wu Jiang is about to shake his head.


    Lu Jingye asked again: "200,000, will you sell it for the student union as funding?"


    Wu Jiang Super nodded sharply without principle, "Sell, sell."


    Joke, this suit was made for only a few thousand dollars at the time. How much good stuff can 200,000 add to the student union!


    Lu Jingye nodded in satisfaction, and took out a card from his pocket.


    Wu Jiang hasn¡¯t responded yet. The Minister of Finance does not know where he brought a POS machine. He walked up to Lu Jingye very positively and smiled brightly: ¡°This is the POS machine of our Student Union. You can use it directly.¡±


    Lu Jingye brushed out 200,000 without blinking in the eyes of everyone.


    then took Zi Yi, took the suit and left.


    An excitement and discussion came from behind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Ziyi said, its so late, lets wash and sleep

    Chapter 357 Zi Yi said, it¡¯s so late, let¡¯s wash and sleep


    When the two walked out from the side door, Mrs. Lu was already waiting there.


    She smiled and looked at the two people who came out holding hands, and finally put her eyes on Lu Jingye''s clothes on her elbows.


    "Why did Jing Ye bring out Xiao Zi''s costume?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled, and walked over and took her arm, "A Jing said that since I can only wear this dress, we will buy it back."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jingye with a smile.


    Lu Jingye''s expression was indifferent, as if doing this is normal.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head in her heart.


    Zhizi Mo Ruomu, this kid obviously liked Xiao Zi wearing this dress, so he bought it back specially, and found the reason so high-sounding.


    Zi Yi asked Mrs. Lu: "Auntie Lu, let¡¯s go out for supper, what do you want to eat?"


    Ms. Lu saw that it was a bit late, she smiled and shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go to eat with you, otherwise it¡¯s too late to go back, Jing Ye¡¯s father will be worried.¡±


    Then he said with concern: "After you go abroad, you must take good care of yourself. Auntie is at home and waits for you to get the first place."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I will definitely take first place."


    Mrs. Lu liked Zi Yi¡¯s self-confident attitude. She looked at Lu Jingye in a blink of an eye and said, "Jingye, don¡¯t you have a private villa in Country X? Xiao Zi and her cousin passed by, so let¡¯s go live in your private villa. In this way, we won¡¯t become uncomfortable."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Don''t worry, mother, I have arranged it."


    Ms. Lu was still very relieved at this point, and said: "Then you go have supper, I''ll go first."


    "Auntie, we will send you off."


    "No, Jing Ye''s father is already on his way to pick me up. It''s tonight, next time I will let you see his father."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    The three of them walked to the car where Mrs. Lu was sitting, and watched Mrs. Lu get in the car before walking towards Lu Jingye''s car.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "What do you want to eat?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Let¡¯s go back and eat. Let the chef cook some wontons at that time."


    "it is good."


    When the car was driving back, Ziyi sent a text message to the housekeeper, saying that they would go back to her courtyard and want to eat wontons later.


    After sending the text message, Zi Yi told him about going to see Dou Lao tomorrow morning.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Since they asked you to see Lao Dou, it proves that Lao Dou has accepted you."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi bends her lips.


    She leaned her head on his shoulder and asked, "How is the medical equipment made for my brother? I want to see my brother when I come back from abroad, okay?"


    Lu Jingye held her hand, his heart warmed, hum, and told her: "The instrument is almost ready, but the elements you need have not been refined yet."


    The elements that Zi Yi said were originally things that surpassed this world. Even if Zi Yi had developed a recipe, it would be impossible for researchers to study them in such a fast time.


    "At least half a month is left."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi frowned and thought for a while, "I will be back after the game, and I will refine it when the time comes."


    "it is good."


    The two discussed Lu Yunxiao¡¯s condition for a while. When the car was about to return to the courtyard, Lu Jingye said to her: "In the afternoon, your stepmother went to see someone from the Dongfang family."


    "Humph."


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, and said displeased: "It''s Dongfang again. When I come back from abroad, let''s see how I clean them up."


    "I will send someone to stare at your stepmother these days. If I do something unfavorable to you, I will directly let people solve it." Lu Jingye just said to Zi Yi.


    After the car drove into the courtyard and stopped, the two got out of the car and saw the housekeeper who had been waiting there.


    "Second Young Master, Miss Zi, you are back."


    Lu Jingye gave him a hum, and handed him the robe in his hand: "Wash it and put it in Xiaoyi''s cloakroom."


    "Okay, the second master." The butler took it.


    Zi Yi smiled and asked, "Housekeeper, are the wontons ready?"


    "The broth and water have already been boiled. I only wait for the second master and Miss Zi to return to the pot." After the butler said, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked towards the back yard together.


    Walking into the yard, there is a burst of fragrance of flowers on the face.


    Ziyi turned around and walked towards the rockery.


    Lu Jingye followed behind her.


    When he saw the thick snow on the rockery and the blood lotus blooming well on it, Lu Jingye was a little surprised: "It actually bloomed."


    Zi Yi smiled triumphantly: "I installed a special snow mountain temperature simulation device on the rockery. The temperature on the rockery will always stay at minus ten or twenty degrees, and they will definitely drive well."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    The two stood there for a while, and then walked into the living room.


    The butler then brought wontons to the two of them.


    After eating wontons, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye upstairs and said as he walked: "It''s so late, let''s wash and sleep."


    Lu Jingye looked at the smile at the corner of the little girl''s mouth, he knew what she had made and didn''t puncture it.


    The two walked outside Ziyi''s bedroom, Lu Jingye stopped, "Go in, I''ll wait for you in the study."


    Zi Yi puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction.


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said, "I went out today, and there is still some work I haven''t finished."


    As soon as he heard this, Zi Yi let him go.


    After taking a shower, Zi Yi went to the study to find Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye obviously took a bath, changed into his home clothes, and was sitting behind the computer tapping quickly.


    Zi Yi looked at him who was working hard, and couldn''t remove her eyes. She simply moved a chair next to him, sat opposite him, and watched him work with her chin.


    Lu Jingye looked up at her at this time, and then quickly started to work.


    Zi Yi watched him for half an hour, until Lu Jingye worked very efficiently and hit the last key.


    "A Jing, have you finished your work?"


    Looking at the man who stood up, Zi Yi was full of anticipation.


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye walked in front of her, pinned the hair scattered on her cheeks because she had washed her hair and draped it casually behind her ears, and then reached out to her.


    Zi Yi stretched out her hands, "You hug me."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was acting like a baby, bent over to pick her up, and asked, "When will you go to see your grandpa tomorrow?"


    "It''s past eight o''clock."


    Zi Yi leaned his head against his heart, listening to his strong heartbeat, and said domineeringly: "You have to miss me these days when I go abroad."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth lightly raised: "Okay."


    went on to say: "I will go abroad in those few days."


    "Huh?" Zi Yi looked up at him: "Are you going to work or doing things as your brother?"


    "Use Yunxiao''s identity to do something."


    Zi Yi grabbed his collar and asked, "Which country are you going to?"


    "It¡¯s very close to country X. If things go well, I can come and return to China with you then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Take a cold shower

    Chapter 358 Two Young Masters Take a Cold Bath


    Lu Jingye hugged Zi Yi outside her bedroom door and stopped.


    Zi Yi clasped his neck tightly, bumping him with his forehead dissatisfiedly: "How come you stopped?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl in his arms, pursed his lips slightly, and said in a tight voice: "Go to bed early, and you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "I don''t~"


    Zi Yi made up his mind to ask him to go in, and deliberately showed the expression of a little white rabbit: "You take me in."


    After speaking, she stretched out a hand and opened the bedroom door.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the bedroom, and finally stepped in.


    Walking to the bed, Lu Jingye leaned forward to put her down.


    Zi Yi directly held him by the neck and led him down.


    The body is pressed against her, and the female curve is magnified by the senses.


    Lu Jingye''s Adam''s apple rolled, his voice dull, with restraint that he didn''t even know: "Xiao Yi, let go."


    "No~"


    Zi Yi''s eyes waved, and she said coquettishly: "I want to sleep with you."


    After speaking, he pulled him in and pressed him on his lips.


    A string in Lu Jingye''s brain broke with a sound.


    The little girl is too enthusiastic, so enthusiastic who can stand it?


    The temperature in the bedroom rose rapidly, and from the gap between the curtains that were pulled, a meniscus half-hidden in the clouds could be seen.


    The blushing heartbeat sounded for a long time before Lu Jingye''s hoarse voice came: "Xiao Yi, good night."


    After speaking, he stood up and strode out of the bedroom.


    Zi Yi lay on the bed, glanced down at the messy pajamas, blushed and laughed low, and then murmured: "Old fashioned."


    The man only stayed on his waist even when he touched her.


    She accidentally rubbed the collar open, showing a mass of white, no wonder he could not bear it.


    Pulling back the collar spread on Snow White¡¯s shoulders, Zi Yi rolled around on the bed, wondering if Lu Jingye would go to the bedroom to take a cold shower?


    Lu Jingye really went to take a cold shower.


    It¡¯s just that there are some recruiting girls in his mind. The more he washes his body, the hotter he gets. Finally, he put on his pajamas and went to work in the study.


    Zi Yi woke up early the next morning.


    glanced at the time, it was only five thirty in the morning.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she just got up and washed and walked out of the bedroom.


    It was quiet upstairs, but there was a faint voice from downstairs.


    Zi Yi strode to the side of the stairs, just to hear Lu Jingye say to the butler: "I will be back with a batch of red wine in a few days, and I will put it directly on Xiao Yi''s side."


    "Okay, the second master."


    Zi Yi quickly went downstairs when she heard there was alcohol.


    The two people downstairs saw her, and the butler went out.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Lu Jingye, held his neck on tiptoe and gave him a good morning kiss before smiling and bending his eyes and asked, "Where did you get the red wine?"


    "I have a vineyard in country F. Every year the steward will store some top-quality red wine. I asked him to fly some over."


    Zi Yi took his hand, and the two walked outside together, ¡°Wine can make a lot of delicious food, let the chef make it for us at that time.¡±


    Walking into the yard, smelling the scent of blood lotus, Zi Yi glanced at the yard, let go of Lu Jingye''s hand and brought a basket next to him, and said to him, "The blood lotus can be picked, I will pick them, and wait. Let the butler take it to the kitchen to make some soup for you."


    Lu Jingye felt a sense of crisis for no reason, "What is the effect of the blood lotus soup?"


    Zi Yi guessed his thoughts, patted his chest, and smiled: "Don''t worry, the blood lotus replenishes qi and blood. It is very effective for you to stay up late, and it won''t make your body unbearable."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips slightly and looked at the little girl with the sly light in her eyes, stretched out her big hand to hold her small hand, and said, "Let¡¯s make it up together."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    The blood lotus was picked by Lu Jingye, and Ziyi was in charge of standing under the rockery to pick it up.


    After the blood lotus was picked, the housekeeper just walked over, and Zi Yi told him what to make soup with the blood lotus, and what else to add in the middle.


    The butler took the basket.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye at this time: "A Jing, there are so many blood lotuses. Before that time, you will have someone send something to Auntie. I will send a text message to Auntie and tell her what to do."


    Lu Jingye definitely has no opinion.


    Picked the blood lotus, the two went out and ran for half an hour.


    When ?? came back, Lu Jingye received a report from his subordinates.


    He finished listening and said to Zi Yi: ¡°The Dongfang family wants your stepmother to show your previous evidence and put it on the Internet.¡±


    Zi Yi snorted, took out the phone and swiped it quickly, and said while sliding: "Since the Dongfang family likes to intervene in other people''s affairs so much, let their family be busy."


    Soon she found out a lot of things that were not well-known in the Dongfang family and had been wiped out on the surface.


    Lu Jingye kept looking at her mobile phone screen. When he saw these, he raised his hand and held Ziyi''s hand that he was going to put all on the Internet, "Send these to me, I will send them."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye said to her: "The Dongfang family is different from the Zhou family. The Zhou family emphasizes on the business world and the backstage is not big. We can casually make their family suffer in the future; the Dongfang family has a big backstage, and some things cannot be moved yet. , Otherwise it will involve all aristocratic families."


    Lu Jingye has always been foresight, even if he wants to make someone unlucky, he will make arrangements.


    The people from the Dongfang family bullied Zi Yi so much. He was ready to move, but the time had not arrived.


    Zi Yi also guessed that the interests of the eight great families were involved, nodded, and sent all the things found to Lu Jingye''s mailbox.


    Then she set up a program for his mailbox that no one can open except for the two of them.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her face, and promised: "No one can bully you."


    Zi Yi rubbed her cheek in his palm, and asked intentionally: "What if you want to bully me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the mischievous little girl blinking at him, and couldn''t help but squeezed her cheek.


    Zi Yi grinned.


    After the two had eaten, Zi Yi set off for the First Hospital.


    Lu Jingye did not leave immediately. Instead, he dialed out an account with a cold tone: "Let Li Peirong know that the Dongfang family just wants to use her. After the use, she will be dealt with directly; then Li Peirong and her family will be investigated carefully. a bit."


    Then he made another call: "Let Zi Xu go abroad in the next few days...and throw him the XX company in country M as a bait."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi arrived at the First Hospital, Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize were already waiting for her in the parking lot.


    As soon as her car stopped, the two came over.


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at her and said, "I guessed that you should come at this time. It just happened that my brother and I came over, let''s go in together."


    Zi Yi nodded, and was about to follow the two of them.


    Just walked for a while, and saw that many people who saw the patient either brought fruit baskets or hugged flowers, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go buy some fruit.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Grandpa, I will get one

    Chapter 359 Grandpa, I''ll Bring One


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling took her hand and stopped saying: "Cousin Yiyi, don''t buy it. Recently, many people have come to see Grandpa, and Grandpa''s fruit can''t be put down."


    After finishing speaking, the three of them took her hand and walked around the front outpatient department together and walked towards the back inpatient department.


    When I came to the outside hall of Dou Lao ward, Dou Jingning, the old lady, Dou Xiaoyong, and the second wife were all there. When they saw Zi Yi, they were more enthusiastic.


    Dou Jingning also asked about what happened last night. After Zi Yi answered, he said: "Your grandfather just woke up, you should go and see her first."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked towards the ward inside.


    No one else in Dou''s family followed, and obviously wanted to let the two get along alone.


    Zi Yi walked to the door, knocked on the door, and then pushed in.


    As soon as ?? walked in, Zi Yi''s eyes met that of the old man in the hospital bed.


    Dou Lao''s expression is better than the last time she came, and the expression in her eyes is also refreshing.


    Zi Yi called out naturally, "Grandpa."


    Lao Dou looked at the little girl in front of him, and he felt different at all.


    He felt a little complicated inexplicably, and he was a little relieved, and he raised his hand and waved to her to beckon her to pass.


    Zi Yi walked to Dou Lao''s bed, looked at his face, and said, "Grandpa looks pretty good."


    Lao Dou thought of some things that everyone had said about her recently, and said: "I heard that you are going to participate in the international painting and calligraphy competition with Xiangling soon, paint well, and win glory for our empire."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to him earnestly: "Grandpa, I will come back with the first one."


    Dou Lao was taken aback first, then laughed.


    The gap between the two of them was reduced a lot because of this smile.


    Then Dou Lao asked her a lot about her studies, and Zi Yi answered seriously.


    Lao Dou has been an educator for a lifetime, and his favorite is the student who loves to learn. Especially Ziyi''s answer made Dou Lao very satisfied. The two chatted like this for a long time.


    Until Zi Yi said: "Grandpa, you should rest."


    After finishing talking, she also told him about the things that need attention recently.


    After Ziyi finished speaking, Dou Lao fell asleep really tired.


    Zi Yi just walked out of the ward.


    As soon as she got out of the ward, several pairs of eyes were staring at her.


    The first person who spoke was the eldest lady: "I just said that we were worrying too much."


    In fact, they were worried about halfway through, and they secretly glanced at the door. They were relieved to see that they had a good conversation.


    Everyone talked outside for a while, and it was almost when Ziyi and Dou Xiangling went to the airport.


    Dou Jingning and Dou Ruize drove them to the airport together.


    Because Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi went to the competition in their own name, they were very low-key.


    When the four approached the airport terminal, they still attracted a lot of attention.


    "Isn''t that from the Dou family? The girl who walks among them is so beautiful, I don''t know who it is?"


    "The Dou family is really amazing, each of the four professors is extraordinary."


    "The third generation of the Dou family is also very good, basically working in the education sector."


    "The Dou family is going abroad to win glory on behalf of the empire. I wonder who is the Dou family going abroad this time?"


    "The girl who walks among them is not Professor Dou Jingning''s student, right?"


    "Impossible, it looks so beautiful, it must be a bad study."


    ¡­¡­


    The young man standing in a corner of the waiting hall on the phone accidentally turned his head and saw the Dou family and Ziyi walking towards the boarding gate. He hurriedly said to the person on the phone: "Hang up. Hang up, I have big news happening here."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and took several photos with the phone facing the back of the four people.


    Then open the circle of friends and send it out.


    With the essay: [Look at who I met at the airport, the woman surnamed Zi and the three of Dou''s family. ¡¿


    As soon as the circle of friends was sent out, someone soon called and asked him to help see which country she would go to.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling did not wait long before they boarded the plane.


    After Ziyi boarded the plane, Lu Jingye also left Imperial City on the grounds of going on a business trip.


    In the afternoon after the two left, a plane coming from country D landed. Under the protection of a group of bodyguards, Leike and Aisha walked out of the airport and got in the car that had been outside the airport and went to the old house of Lu''s family.


    Lu''s old house.


    The butler came in and said to Mr. Lu who was playing chess with another old man: "Master, Lake and Aisha from Mr. Hank''s house are coming to see you."


    Hank called him two days ago, and Father Lu said, "Hurry up and bring people in."


    When the housekeeper went out, Wei Lao, who played chess with Lao Lu, was a little surprised: "It''s been a long time since I heard from Earl Hanke. Did his grandson come to wish you a birthday to Lao Lu last time."


    "Yes, that''s the kid."


    The two chatted for a while, and the butler brought Rick and Aisha in.


    Aisha is a very beautiful and generous girl with a noble and elegant temperament. At first glance, she has been favored as a princess since she was a child.


    In fact, her identity is similar to that of a princess.


    "Grandpa Lu."


    Empire Aisha speaks very well, and when he walked in, he politely and well greeted him: "My brother and I came to visit suddenly. Didn''t you bother you?"


    Lord Lu looked at the slim-looking Aisha, thinking that she had been in a car accident before, and motioned them to sit first.


    "I remember when I saw Aisha before, she was so young."


    Old man Lu stood taller, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect to have grown into a slim girl now."


    Aisha covered her lips and sat down.


    Lake also smiled and said: ¡°When I came to the Imperial University to study abroad, Aisha came to play with me for a few months. At that time, she was only fifteen years old, and then she came to play several times.¡±


    "No wonder."


    Old man Lu asked the two of them: "Hank called me a few days ago and said Aisha wanted to come to the Empire. When you get here, you can treat it as your own home. You don''t have to be restrained."


    Aisha replied: "Thank you, Grandpa Lu, I will go back some time later, and I will start to enter the National Dance Company of Country G. I didn¡¯t have much time at that time."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about your situation. It''s good to come out and relax now." Then he said, "I have prepared your yard by the housekeeper. I can play as long as I want."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lu."


    "Lao Lu." Lake looked at Aisha at this time and smiled and said to Lao Lu: "Aisha liked Lu Er very much before, and this time it was for him too. I don''t know if it is not convenient for her to live with them. "


    Aisha was so embarrassed that she hammered his arm with her fist: "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Like spread his hands: "I''m not wrong again. Grandpa asked you to come this time, he also intentionally let you marry the Lu family."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Mr. Lu, ¡°Furthermore, Mr. Lu and Grandpa had agreed that our two families were married.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Mrs. Lu helps Ziyi clean up his rivals (Part 1)

    Chapter 360 Mrs. Lu helps Ziyi pack up his rivals (Part 1)


    This matter was indeed agreed with Hank, and Mr. Lu was also very satisfied with Aisha, so he said, "Aisha used to live well, so I can just accompany your aunt."


    Aisha covered her face in shame, and said, "What if my aunt doesn''t welcome me?"


    "How is it possible? I''ll let someone call me immediately and let me know, and you can just go and live." The old man Lu did what he said and immediately asked the housekeeper to call.


    When Mrs. Lu received a call from someone close to her old man, she was looking through the auspicious days of the almanac, and was going to see which days would be better this year to get married. When the caller said that Aisha was coming to live, she guessed What was going on when it arrived, the expression was bad in an instant.


    But this is what the old man said, she will definitely not refuse it explicitly, otherwise he will be offended by the old man, and the old man will go directly to Ziyi''s trouble, or it will be difficult for her son to embarrass her son.


    Ms. Lu responded: "Okay, I''ll let someone clean up the room for Aisha right away."


    Anyway, her son went on a business trip, and Ziyi also went abroad. Just these few days, she tried to get Aisha out of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu made a special call to talk to Lu Jianlin: "Father asked Aisha to come to our house... Aisha is the granddaughter of Earl Hank... I don''t care, my eldest daughter-in-law must be Xiaozi. You cooperate with me...we have to send Aisha away before Xiao Zi comes back anyway."


    After saying this, Mrs. Lu hung up the phone. She called the housekeeper and said to him: "Go and prepare a guest room, the one farthest from Jingye''s guest room, and let the servants in the house shut up."


    Aisha was sent over by Leike when Mrs. Lu had arranged everything.


    "Auntie, I am really sorry to bother you when I meet for the first time." Aisha politely handed her gift to Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu accepted the gift with a gentle smile: "Aisha, you are polite, and the visitor is a guest. It just so happens that I am basically at home alone every day, so you can come and accompany me."


    After speaking, he signaled to the housekeeper: "Take Miss Aisha to familiarize yourself with her room."


    The butler took the order and took Aisha upstairs.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s house is a large duplex villa. The villa has three floors. Each floor has many rooms. It is also divided into east and west. The two brothers¡¯ bedrooms and study are on the east, and the guest rooms are on the west.


    The two sides of ?? are separated.


    The butler took Aisha to the west room.


    Ms. Lu and Leike sat on the sofa in the living room and talked.


    "My sister was disturbed at Aunt Lu''s house."


    "Don''t bother, I happen to be bored by myself."


    The servant came in for tea at this time, and Lek casually said: "X Maojian tastes really good."


    "Oh, does Mr. Lake know tea too?"


    "It''s not that I understand, it''s Aisha who understands. Aisha is very fond of imperial tea art, so I specially found a master to learn tea art."


    The two chatted for a while, and Lake kept talking about how good Aisha was.


    Mrs. Lu listened with face.


    After a while, Aisha and the butler came down from upstairs together.


    Ms. Lu asked: "Is Aisha satisfied with the room you live in?"


    "Auntie Lu, I am very satisfied."


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "Satisfaction is fine."


    Aisha walked over and sat down.


    Lake stayed for a while and then left. When he left, he gave Aisha a look that made her look well in front of Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu pretended not to see it.


    Then the two chatted casually for a while.


    Two people ate at noon, Aisha asked casually: "Aunt Lu often eats alone?"


    "Yes." There was a bowl of soup in front of Mrs. Lu, and the aroma was floating. She picked it up and took a sip before saying, "My husband and two sons are busy. I basically eat at noon by myself."


    Aisha felt a little distressed: "Auntie Lu must be very boring to eat alone."


    "Fortunately, I am used to it."


    Aisha pursed her lips when she heard this, and said tentatively: "If Aunt Lu is willing, I will often come to dine with you in the future."


    Mrs. Lu was a little upset about Aisha''s straightforward words, but she didn''t show it. She smiled and said, "You young people should put your career first. How can you accompany me often? Besides, I don''t often eat at home."


    Having said that, she added another sentence: "I have some properties in the Imperial Capital. Jing Ye usually helps me take care of it, but he often flies around the world. Once he leaves, I have to manage it myself. I want to find a helper. ."


    Aisha doesn¡¯t actually do business affairs. She was raised as a princess since she was a child. She also learned her favorite dance. She has been exposed to business affairs. But after hearing Mrs. Lu say this, she subconsciously said: "Aunt Lu , I can learn management."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and shook her head.


    Aisha felt tight, and suddenly felt aggrieved: "Aunt Lu doesn¡¯t like me?"


    "..." Mrs. Lu was silent for a few seconds: "You think too much, I like you very much. You are the granddaughter of a grandfather friend, and a guest of our entire Lu family. Aisha, don''t have any burdens, just feel relieved. Live in my house."


    Aisha bit her lip, sensitively feeling that Madam Lu doesn''t like her very much.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her and shook her head in her heart. She was indeed a spoiled little princess, but she didn''t intend to soften her heart at all, and said: "I happen to be going to my shop in the afternoon. If Aisha doesn''t mind , Just go with me."


    Aisha is definitely willing, "Okay."


    Ms. Lu¡¯s family was a jade jade merchant. If Song jade jade wares dare to be second, no one would dare to be the first.


    The Song family only had a daughter like Mrs. Lu. When the two old men married Mrs. Lu, Song Jewelry gave her a dowry, and the two old men went straight to the world with their hands. Lu Jingye was basically in charge of these years, and she only occasionally managed it. Go to the head office and have a look.


    But today, Mrs. Lu directly showed the side of a busy woman, so that Aisha who followed her didn''t know how to help if she wanted to help.


    Aisha had been shocked all afternoon. Before dinner in the evening, Erye Lu came back.


    Aisha wanted to make a good impression in front of Lu Erye, and immediately stood up and greeted him politely: "Good Uncle Lu."


    Lu Jianlin was not a enthusiastic person. It should be said that apart from his wife, he is also majestic even in front of his two sons.


    Plus his wife¡¯s explanation today, he just glanced at Aisha with those stern eyes, nodded, and went upstairs to wash first.


    Aisha didn''t expect to be treated so indifferently, and she thought about it all over again.


    Uncle Lu doesn¡¯t like me?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Ms. Lu looked at Aisha who was standing there at a loss, and said: "Aisha, don''t mind, your Uncle Lu is of this kind of personality."


    Aisha turned to look at Madam Lu, and nodded after a few seconds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Mrs. Lu helps Ziyi clean up his rivals (Part 2)

    Chapter 361 Mrs. Lu helps Ziyi pack up his rivals (part 2)


    Eating at night, the three of them sat at a table.


    Lu Erye was full of momentum, and the air-conditioner was put outside without money. Aisha felt that she would not use her chopsticks.


    Ms. Lu also deliberately persuaded there: "Aisha, you eat more. Our family does not have the habit of supper. If you eat less, you will be hungry."


    How could Aisha eat more.


    After the meal, she ate a little bit.


    Seeing that she eats so little, Mrs. Lu also persuaded her: ¡°You eat too little, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    After dinner, Mrs. Lu and Aisha went out for a walk, drank a little health tea, and went back to the room to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Aisha woke up from starvation. She had never been hungry before, and she was a little wronged inexplicably.


    Just to get the favor of future parents-in-laws, she endured it.


    The next morning, Lu Jianlin still had that serious expression. Aisha was hungry, so she ate more.


    directly attracted Mrs. Lu''s attention.


    Aisha was flushed immediately.


    After dinner, Mrs. Lu said to Aisha, "Aisha, I am going to the jade rough stone warehouse in the suburbs today. Do you want to follow me?"


    Aisha is definitely going.


    I arrived at the rough stone warehouse on the outskirts, which was full of jade rough stones. The two followed the steward and went around in several large warehouses.


    When Mrs. Lu asked about the recent completion of the workers, the manager said to Mrs. Lu embarrassedly: ¡°Madam, several cutting masters have taken leave of absence recently. Our jade is a bit in short supply.¡±


    Mrs. Lu frowned: "Now it is the peak season for jadeites to be sold. Why have you asked for leave?"


    "The cutting masters were originally members of the same family. Something happened in their hometown, so there is no way."


    Ms. Lu thought for a while, and said: "It just so happens that I''m fine today, I''ll cut it."


    "Madam, this... how can this make you cut."


    "What does it have to do? I have dealt with jadeite since I was a child. It''s just cutting. Besides, we can''t let customers down by looking at the store with no material."


    The steward did not say anything, and took the two to the cutting place.


    There are several cutting machines in ??. Only three masters are cutting, and four or five are empty.


    Ms. Lu rolled up her sleeves, and while walking towards the cutting machine, she said to Aisha: "Aisha, you can play by yourself, Auntie has no time to accompany you."


    Aisha looked at Mrs. Lu who came to the cutting machine, and wanted to go up and say she would help, but she didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Especially at this time, Mrs. Lu also said in a jokely tone: ¡°My two boys are busy, and I will leave the jade company to my daughter-in-law to take care of it in the future.


    I am not very demanding, at least she knows everything in this business and can manage the company well. "


    Aisha heard this, thinking that she would start learning now, not knowing when she would learn it.


    If you really study jade, do you have to give up her favorite dance?


    But she also thought that as long as she learned about jade, she could become Lu Jingye¡¯s wife. She shook her hands, walked over and asked, "Aunt Lu, can I help you?"


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her, smiling very politely: "No, you are a guest, how can I let you help."


    "Aunt Lu sees outside like this, I will be very sad."


    Ms. Lu compromised in a way that she couldn¡¯t help but said: "Okay, okay... can you draw a straight line?"


    Aisha did not expect Madam Lu to give her such a simple task, so she nodded hurriedly, "Yes."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Lu asked the steward to send a large piece of rough stone over. She took a dotted pen and drew many points on the rough stone, and said to her: "You connect all these points so that I will know how to cut them later. ."


    "it is good."


    Aisha started to draw happily.


    It was only after drawing for a while before she realized that she was too naive. This rough stone weighed a ton and was so big that it was a difficult task to draw it online.


    Behind Mrs. Lu also cut several pieces.


    At the end of the day, Aisha felt tired and paralyzed, and she was severely hit because she drew the wrong lines several times and wasted several pieces of very good materials.


    As soon as Aisha returned to Mrs. Lu¡¯s house, she went to wash up and called Leike, ¡°Brother, I want to learn about jade and jade.¡±


    Not only Aisha was tired and paralyzed, Mrs. Lu, who hadn''t worked for a long time, was also tired and paralyzed. When she saw Aisha returned to the guest room, she pulled Lu Jianlin back to the third floor bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she lay directly on the bed with a sore back and breathed in.


    Lu Jianlin feels distressed, so he educates her with a black face while giving her a massage: ¡°You don¡¯t have to get involved with her if you want her to get out of trouble. Did you do the heavy work of cutting rough?¡±


    Mrs. Lu knew that he was distressing her, and she felt comfortable being massaged, so she said: "If I don''t do this, how can I let her do it? I told you that it will be effective today. Look at it, maybe She will leave tomorrow morning."


    Lu Jianlin was silent for a while before asking: "You really like Zijia girl so much."


    "Like, you don''t know how powerful and smart Xiao Zi is."


    Speaking of this, she smiled: "When she comes back, I will take her to my store to play, and she will definitely surprise me by then. If she can manage, I will give her the store directly."


    "You don''t worry about her lack of support."


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she turned her head to look at him, and said dissatisfied: "You can''t think of Xiaozi like that. Anyone who uses a high-tech technology can outperform my company. What else is she lacking in people''s minds." "


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head back and directed him: "The strength on the waist should be heavier...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Lu Jianlin: "..."


    That night, Lake came to see Aisha. Seeing her exhausted appearance, he was so distressed that he directly ignored her objections and took her back to the Lu family¡¯s old house.


    "Brother, I don''t want to leave." After getting in the car, Aisha was still protesting.


    "You are like this, what are you doing at their house?" Leike felt that Madam Lu was deliberately embarrassing her.


    His sister, who has been held in the palm of the hand by everyone since she was a child, has ever been so tired.


    "That''s not the case, I want to help myself." Aisha knew that Lake had misunderstood, so she explained to him, and then said: "Aunt Lu said that her jadeite company would give it to her daughter-in-law, and she did that. Tell me, I must like me, how can I let her down."


    When Leike heard this, he frowned, "You have never been in contact with business matters, let alone the jade from the east. Even if Mrs. Lu intends to give you her company, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. As long as there is money, managers and workers can find the best."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： I can make Lu Jingye obediently marry your sister, how about

    Chapter 362 I can let Lu Jingye marry your sister obediently, do you want to listen


    "Aunt Lu does it all by herself, how can I not do it by herself." Aisha got angry, "No matter, I must learn this knowledge."


    "After learning this, what about the dance you like?"


    "I...I can give up dancing."


    "How does this work!"


    Like was so excited that his voice increased several degrees, "You can''t give up your dance."


    Aisha stopped talking, but her expression was persistent.


    Rake was angry and anxious, and even went to bed at night toss and turn.


    Just when he was thinking about how to stop Aisha from breaking his head, the cell phone next to him suddenly rang.


    He took the phone and glanced at the caller ID, it turned out to be an empty number.


    He hangs up directly.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang again.


    rang several times in a row, and Leike was angry, and then he was about to yell at him, and said to the other side: "I can let Lu Jingye marry your sister obediently, do you want to listen."


    Hearing this, Lake¡¯s heartbeat accelerated for several beats, and the next second he calmed down, feeling that someone was deliberately pranking, and said solemnly, ¡°Who are you? Why should I believe your words?¡±


    "You don''t need to know who I am, as long as you ask if you want Lu Jingye to marry your sister?"


    "Why should I believe you?" Rick still said the same thing.


    The other party said: "Lu Jingye''s brother is brain-dead, but he is hiding it. You can use this to threaten him."


    "Why should I believe you!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can test Lu Jingye privately."


    The other person hung up the phone after saying this, but Rick couldn''t sleep even more.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s younger brother, he knows, and he is very mysterious;


    Every time from Lu Jingye''s words, he can hear how good the relationship between the two brothers is.


    In addition, the last time the old man Lu passed his birthday, the old man also specifically mentioned Lu Yunxiao, and he knew Lu Yunxiao''s status in the Lu family.


    A person like this is actually brain-dead, and brain-death is equivalent to the death of a person, and Lu Jingye actually kept it secret.


    What does this mean?


    "Lu Jingye, you are in charge of the Lu Family Ming¡¯s business, and your brother must be in charge of the Lu Family¡¯s Anbu forces. It won¡¯t let people know that your brother is dead. Don¡¯t you want your Lu Family to be attacked by opponents?"


    Every big family, especially the powerful and powerful family, has an anecdote. As a child of the earl¡¯s family, Lake guessed it.


    "If this matter is true, I think you still marry my sister." Thinking of this, Lake laughed, smiling very confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    X country.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ziyi and the others arrived by plane.


    As soon as Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling left the airport, a middle-aged man with the face of an empire greeted them.


    "Miss Chu, Miss Dou, hello, I am the housekeeper of the second young man in the villa of Country X, my surname is Ye. Welcome to Country X... Two ladies, please."


    The two followed the butler and walked out of the airport in the stunning eyes of many people. A car had already been parked outside the airport.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s villa in Country X is located in the best part of the city center, where there is a villa area.


    When the housekeeper drove into the villa area, he introduced to the two of them: "It only takes ten minutes to drive from here to the art museum where the two young ladies go. To the east is the Imperial Palace area, to the south there are many famous tourist attractions, and to the west. Central business circle, north to the university town."


    The ??Art Gallery is near the central business district.


    After listening to the introduction of Ye Guanjia, Dou Xiangling couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°It¡¯s much more convenient to live here than the hotel I booked before.¡±


    The car quickly drove into the villa.


    Villa is a small two-story European-style building. Outside there are fountain sculptures popular in this country and white marble steps.


    Butler Ye took the two of them to tour the entire villa, and then took them to the room they had stayed in these days.


    Dou Xiangling¡¯s room is a guest bedroom.


    When the housekeeper took Zi Yi outside a room, he said to her: "Miss Chu, this is where the second youngest stayed on business trips. He doesn''t like people coming here to visit and disturb, so there is only one master bedroom upstairs. A guest bedroom, if you don¡¯t mind, please live in the master bedroom directly."


    There are indeed not many rooms upstairs, Zi Yi nodded, "Yes."


    The butler smiled and said: "Miss Zi, please rest for a while. I''ll be downstairs. Just tell me what you want."


    "it is good."


    The butler sent her to the door and left.


    Zi Yi opened the door and walked in.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s bedroom is very large, with light blue walls. It is very refreshing. Except for a large bed, there is a large desk by the window. Opposite the desk is a set of sofas, plus a built-in wardrobe. Any furniture decorations too.


    Zi Yi looked around, thinking of something, took out her mobile phone and took two selfies and sent them to Lu Jingye.


    ¡¾Your room has been occupied by me, and it will be my territory in the future. ¡¿


    After sending this message, she is going to take a shower first.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye''s text message came back immediately.


    Lu Jingye: [You can look inside the closet, there are clothes for the hostess. ¡¿


    Zi Yi walked to the closet curiously, opened the closet door, and saw a whole row of ladies'' clothes inside.


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth rose up, quickly replying to messages.


    [When did you get people to prepare? ¡¿


    No wonder he didn''t let her bring clothes when she came.


    Lu Jingye: [When you got on the plane. ¡¿


    Zi Yi smiled, sent him a picture of the refill, threw the phone on the bed, took a set of clothes, and walked to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the shower, Lu Jingye''s text message had already been sent.


    Lu Jingye: [You are not allowed to stay up at night over there, you must go to bed at eleven o¡¯clock. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [I think you can¡¯t sleep, what should I do? ¡¿


    After sending the message, Lu Jingye didn''t reply right away, and Zi Yi didn''t mind, but walked out of the bedroom in a good mood.


    When she reached the top of the stairs, she saw Dou Xiangling sitting on the sofa with the housekeeper.


    The two people just chatted casually about the customs of Country X.


    Ye steward knows a lot, and he even knows this international calligraphy and painting competition.


    When the two heard footsteps, they turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at her, "Cousin Yiyi, why don''t you rest for a while."


    "My cousin did not rest either."


    "Haha...I can''t sleep."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat next to Dou Xiangling, and said to them: "You guys continue to talk."


    "Steward Ye is telling me about the art museum culture of Capital X. We will play tomorrow, and we have to report this afternoon. When the time comes early, we can visit Master Angel here."


    Master Angel is a famous painter in country X and a member of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association. Dou Xiangling has some friendship with him, and just thought of introducing Zi Yi to him.


    Zi Yi nodded, "Yes."


    The three of them chatted for a while, and Mr. Ye went to the kitchen to make lunch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Purple is really beautiful, so beautiful that I can see it

    Chapter 363 Purple is really beautiful, so beautiful that I fall in love at first sight


    After eating, the two rested for two hours before going to the X International Art Museum.


    The appearance of ??X International Art Museum is a scroll shape, which looks very artistic.


    There are many participants in this kind of international competition. After a round of competition, there are only twenty people left by the time of the finals.


    The final is divided into three rounds. Ten places are eliminated in the first round; five places are eliminated in the second round, and the top three are selected in the third round.


    No competition today. Everyone was very casual when they went there. Dou Xiangling knew a lot of people. From the parking lot to the gate of the art gallery, he greeted a lot of people.


    Everyone who greets her will ask in amazement: "Dou, who is this beauty next to you?"


    Dou Xiangling will proudly introduce Zi Yi to them: "She is my cousin. Like me, she is here to participate in the finals."


    immediately attracted praise from a group of people.


    Of course, Zi Yi''s looks are the most praised by these people.


    In their opinion, the name Zi Yi is too unfamiliar. It should be the finals that was rushed into by luck. Relatively unknown Zi Yi, their opponent is Dou Xiangling.


    Everyone was chatting politely. At this moment, a voice called Dou Xiangling came from behind everyone: "Dou Xiangling, long time no see."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over subconsciously.


    The man who greeted Dou Xiangling was obviously also from the Empire. He wore a dark long fashionable shirt with a wide belt, showing his lean waist vividly;


    Hair is all combed towards the back, revealing a smooth and full forehead, and his facial features are soft, which should have been feminine, but because of his confident and aggressive eyes, it is easy to overlook his appearance.


    When Dou Xiangling saw the man, she frowned insignificantly, and also greeted him: "Meng He, long time no see."


    When Meng He walked over here, others couldn''t help but talk in a low voice:


    "Sure enough, Dou Xiangling and Meng He both entered the finals. I heard that they often competed for the first place when they were in the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts. Now they are also qualifying for the finals of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition. I wonder which of them has the better painting skills?"


    Famous people in the calligraphy and painting circles are basically known to everyone.


    It just so happens that Dou Xiangling and Meng He are both new stars in the painting and calligraphy circles.


    "Dou Xiangling''s paintings are very characteristic of imperial paintings. Meng He has been abroad for several years, and his style of painting is different from before."


    "This is more interesting."


    Zi Yi stood beside Dou Xiangling, listening to the whispers of those people, and finally cast his eyes on Meng He''s face.


    At this time, Meng He happened to look at Ziyi, and asked Dou Xiangling a little unexpectedly: "This is Ziyi who is advancing to the finals with you, right?"


    "Correct."


    Meng He¡¯s eyes looked like X-rays, and he looked Ziyi up and down around, and finally put them on her beautiful face. He didn¡¯t know the girl in front of him, but he was able to make it to the finals. It''s certainly not simple.


    Meng He plans to go back and check Ziyi.


    Then he turned his gaze to Dou Xiangling¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Old classmates should gather together when they meet. Now that we are advancing to the finals at the same time, we will be our opponents, classmate Dou. You go all out."


    Dou Xiangling met his gaze, also confident: "Of course."


    After speaking, the two of them walked towards the art gallery.


    It is not surprising that other people see that the two are not walking together. After all, it is a competitive relationship, which is too enthusiastic, especially the relationship between classmates in the same school. Walking too close is not necessarily a good thing.


    "My cousin doesn''t seem to like this person very much?" Ziyi said this suddenly when he looked at Meng He who walked into the art gallery before them.


    "I can''t talk about hating or liking." Dou Xiangling told him: "This man is too aggressive and always worried about others stealing his inspiration. Even if we are classmates, we are nodding acquaintances."


    Zi Yi nodded, and did not say anything about this person.


    After entering the art museum, everyone first visited the entire museum under the reception of the organizer, and then the president of x Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association and the president of International Painting and Calligraphy Association talked about the time and rules of the competition tomorrow.


    After talking about these things, the organizer asked everyone to communicate.


    It''s just that many people don''t even bother to communicate with other people and just leave.


    Dou Xiangling was also preparing to leave with Ziyi to visit the person she was talking about, but at this moment, a blond man stopped her: "Dou."


    The visitor warmly prepared to hug Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling smiled politely and refused: "Mr. Abel, we just need to shake hands."


    Abel was wearing a flowery shirt with a saucy bag. The two buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned, exposing a large area of ??bronze skin, with a beard, especially his eyes, which were aggressive, and looked like a rogue artist instead of a painter.


    Abel looked disappointed: "Dou, your empire women are too reserved and shy."


    "It''s not shy, it''s the way we greet is different."


    The two shook hands.


    Abel turned his eyes to Ziyi, with undisguised surprise in his eyes, and his tone was even more provocative with Chi Guoguo: "Beautiful lady, are you an angel sent by God? I was seeing you the first time I saw you. , I felt like my heart was shot by something."


    Zi Yi looked at him indifferently.


    Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi said: "Cousin Yiyi, Abel is a member of X painting and calligraphy circles."


    Then she said to Abel, "Mr. Abel, my cousin doesn''t like to make jokes, please don''t joke with her."


    Abel¡¯s expression is a bit exaggerated, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, purple is really beautiful, so beautiful that I fall in love at first sight.¡±


    Abel¡¯s voice was not small, and all those who had not left looked towards them.


    Abel smiled and pointedly at this time: "I have never heard of Zi before. I have seen your preliminary and semi-final works. As amazing as yours, I hope you can see your amazing performance in the finals. "


    After he finished speaking, he used his thumb to mark the corner of his mouth, and at the same time winked at Ziyi: "I think I know some powerful painters from all over the world. Zi should be the most powerful dark horse in the calligraphy and painting world this year. I especially look forward to Ziyi tomorrow. game."


    Abel said that, some people look at Ziyi''s eyes differently.


    Preliminaries and semi-finals are sent to the competition. You don¡¯t need to paint on the spot. People who have never heard of have actually beaten the siege and are praised so much. It¡¯s a bit strange how to think.


    Dou Xiangling met everyone''s strange gazes, and was about to get angry. At this time, Ziyi took her hand and raised her lips with confidence:


    "Cousin, Mr. Abel is not wrong. I was originally a dark horse in the calligraphy and painting world. Since my random paintings can be amazing, he should really look forward to the competition tomorrow."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi''s indifferent expression and felt that she was impulsive, so she put away her anger and nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Who gave you so much power to threaten me?

    Chapter 364 Who gave you so much power to threaten me?


    Dou Xiangling said politely: "Mr. Abel, my cousin and I are leaving, please let me go."


    Abel took a deep look at Zi Yi, leaving a meaningful look, then stepped back to the side, and made a gentle gesture to the two of them.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walk towards the gate together.


    Zi Yi doesn''t care what other people say.


    The two had just entered the parking lot and walked towards the car they were sitting in, and Abel¡¯s voice came from behind them again.


    "Purple, wait a minute."


    "What the **** does this man want to do?" Dou Xiangling frowned and turned to warn him.


    "Cousin, I am coming."


    Zi Yi first Dou Xiangling turned and looked at Abel, who was approaching her, indifferently asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Beautiful Miss Zi, do you mind having dinner with me tonight?"


    "Mind."


    Zi Yi said, her expression became colder: "I am a contestant who came to participate in the competition, why should I have dinner with you?"


    Abel looked at Ziyi¡¯s face, and liked it more and more. He felt that this kind of woman as his mannequin would definitely be able to draw amazing human body paintings all over the world. Thinking of this, Abel¡¯s voice was a little excited:


    "Miss Zi is not right. This international calligraphy and painting competition is held in Country X. I am from the X Painting and Calligraphy Association..."


    Zi Yi interrupted him: "Are you a scum?"


    "What?" After Abel reacted to Zi Yi''s meaning, his expression sank: "Miss Zi, I sincerely want to invite you to dinner. If you don''t appreciate it, do you know what will happen tomorrow?"


    "Mr. Abel, who gave you so much power to threaten me?"


    "Miss Zi shouldn''t know yet. My uncle is the curator of the art museum. You say..." At this point, he deliberately leaned towards Zi Yi: "If I do something with your painting tools tomorrow, your competition What will happen after...oh..."


    Zi Yi looked at Abel, who was suddenly covering his stomach in pain, and said indifferently: "I don''t want to know what will happen tomorrow, but you will definitely be miserable today."


    After speaking, she took two steps back.


    Then Abel''s body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force and beaten.


    "Oh...ohhhhhhh..."


    Looking at Abel who was beaten up like a rag doll, Dou Xiangling was surprised at first, then thought of something, and asked in a low voice: "Cousin Yiyi, are you letting..."


    She did not finish her words.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Dou Xianglinghao looked at Abel with dispassion.


    At this time, the people coming out from behind came towards the parking lot. When everyone saw Abel, who was lying on the ground with a swollen nose and groaning pain, they were all shocked.


    Everyone looked at Ziyi and Dou Xiangling who were standing by and looking at Abel at the same time.


    Everyone walked towards the two of them.


    "Do, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Mr. Abel?"


    People from ??X Calligraphy and Painting Association rushed to help people.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and let everyone hear what Abel had threatened her just now, and at the same time let everyone watch the entire video.


    Everyone looked at Abel with incredible eyes.


    "No one hits Mr. Abel now, why is he so miserable?"


    "Did he deliberately direct and act by himself?"


    Combined with his threat to Ziyi, everyone feels the truth.


    At this time, the curator walked over with a group of people from the International Painting and Calligraphy Association.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Abel, who was being helped to stand unsteadily as if being beaten by a gang, and suddenly furious, "Who beat my nephew?"


    Everyone looked at him and Abel with strange eyes.


    Zi Yi showed her mobile phone to the people of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association.


    Dou Xiangling''s tone was stern: "Although we participated in this international painting and calligraphy competition in our own name, we are also the representative empire. So, did the people of the X painting and calligraphy association treat our empire like this?"


    The people from the International Painting and Calligraphy Association looked at Abel and the curator.


    The curator''s expression changed several times at this time. He knew that his nephew liked to find ways to get people to be mannequins when he saw beautiful women, but he didn''t expect that Abel had been chosen as an imperial contestant.


    His original angry expression suddenly turned green, but in his own heart he wanted to take Abel out first: "Abel, isn¡¯t it like this?"


    "No!" Abel was inexplicably beaten by something unknown. At this time, his head was still buzzing, but he subconsciously denied it.


    "Heh." Zi Yi sneered, and took the mobile phone to flick at random, and said while flicking: "Although I am not well-known now, I am also a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association. Since Mr. Abel said so, I will just take The video was sent to the people of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association to solve it."


    Zi Yi''s words made the curator''s heart sink.


    Even the others were surprised.


    "Are you a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association?"


    "Why don''t we know?"


    X People from the Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association and the International Painting and Calligraphy Association were also surprised.


    Zi Yi twitched the corner of her mouth, not in a hurry to explain.


    The curator pushed Abel a bit. Whether Ziyi was from the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association or not, he wanted him to apologize first.


    This kid usually has him wipe his **** regardless of the importance, but today he hit his idea on the contestants. Whether Zi Yi is from the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association, this matter was known to the people of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association, and it should be resolved immediately.


    At this time, the president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association, who came out one step later, asked such a large group of people here.


    "what happened?"


    This time it was Dou Xiangling who stood up and talked about what happened.


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association certainly couldn''t make the matter serious, so he said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling with haha, "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, there must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Dou Xiangling questioned: "Mr. Abel said that my cousin would not have dinner with him, so she would be unlucky in the game tomorrow. This is a misunderstanding? Or is your X National Painting and Calligraphy Association always like black box operation?"


    "No, no, no..." The president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association was taken aback by these words. He didn''t dare to accept such a big hat.


    At this time, the mobile phone of the president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association rang, and he went to the side to answer the phone.


    The president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association continued to explain: "No matter what specifications our X National Painting and Calligraphy Association is engaged in, we adhere to the principle of fairness and justice. How can we operate in a dark box! What Mr. Abel said does not represent our calligraphy and painting association at all. "


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association finished speaking and glanced at the bruised Abel with a deep gaze. He couldn''t wait to go up and give him two more shots. When did this kid commit a mess, it happened to cause him trouble at this time.


    Now the president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association only hopes that Zi Yi will not be a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： You cant afford the Dou family

    Chapter 365 You can''t afford Dou family


    At this time, the president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association came over after answering the phone. He first glanced at Zi Yi with an unexpected look, and then said to everyone: "Just now the president of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association made a phone call. Miss Zi is a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association. ."


    ''S words shocked everyone present to silence.


    The curator became even more flustered.


    The curator wants Abel to apologize to Zi Yi immediately.


    Abel thought of being beaten inexplicably, and the fire in his heart couldn''t be suppressed, so he said: "I just made a joke with Miss Zi. I am like this now. Isn''t Miss Zi responsible for it!"


    "Am I responsible?" Zi Yi asked: "Did I hit you?"


    Everyone stared at Abel.


    Abel wanted to say that Ziyi played it, but Ziyi just stood there and didn''t move at all.


    Ziyi looked at Abel and sneered: "Our empire has a saying that we should not do bad things at ordinary times and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. You have no ghosts abroad, but there are resentful spirits. Get entangled."


    Most people would only think that Ziyi was talking nonsense, but Abel, who really did a lot of bad things, was scared. His body trembled for no reason, and his body hurts. As a result, cold sweat broke out. , And then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Abel was quickly taken to the hospital by the staff. After this, everyone directly re-examined Zi Yi.


    Before, everyone thought she was an unfamiliar beauty who suddenly entered the finals. Maybe she was lucky and could only show her face in the finals. Now everyone has decided to go back and check her information.


    The president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association looked at Zi Yi with a surprised look: "I did hear the president of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association say about you before. I didn''t expect you to be so young and...so beautiful."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and nodded, without intending to talk to him.


    Dou Xiangling opened her mouth to help: "My cousin has only joined the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association. It is normal if you don¡¯t know, but..."


    Having said that, she glanced at the curator and the president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association, meaning: "Even if my cousin is not a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association, she will be able to enter the finals by her ability. You are really a member of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association. Let''s open our eyes."


    The two of them were said unceremoniously, and their expressions were not very good, but it was indeed Abel''s trouble. No matter how the injuries came from Abel, or what he really encountered, the two of them can only Take him to apologize to Zi Yi.


    Since the curator and the chairman of the X Painting and Calligraphy Association apologized to Zi Yi for Abel at the same time, Zi Yi left with Dou Xiangling without knowing what to do.


    After the two left, the others talked for a while and then left.


    After the parking lot was quiet, Meng He walked out from one side with a woman who wore a famous brand lady''s suit and combed her hair meticulously.


    The woman said blankly: "I see, you can''t afford the Dou family."


    Meng He snorted, and didn¡¯t admit it at all: ¡°I never thought of messing with Dou¡¯s family. Besides¡­I¡¯m just playing fair with her.¡±


    "Fair play?" The woman snorted unceremoniously. "Isn''t it because you sent someone to Abel and told Miss Dou that there is no background beside Miss Dou. Miss Dou deliberately brought him to the world... I think you want to make Egypt Bull molested them and embarrassed them so that he could go out and save the United States as a hero?"


    After the woman said this, she turned her head to look at Meng He whose expression suddenly sank, and warned: "Your task is to get the first place in the international painting and calligraphy, so as to add a bargaining chip for the selection of N Academy of Fine Arts professors, so that my father will agree. We get married


    If you have any other unknown thoughts, it is best to restrain it. After we get married, I will not take care of your private affairs. You can look for what kind of woman you want. "


    Meng He clenched his hands, looked at her with those offensive, flaming eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What are you talking nonsense? I said I will only compete with her fairly. The first place must be mine. These I don''t even bother to do things."


    After speaking, he turned away with a gloomy face.


    The woman looked at the back of Meng He''s leaving, a cloud of haze appeared in her eyes.


    She snapped her fingers into the air.


    A bodyguard walked out silently and called her respectfully: "Miss."


    The woman said blankly: "Go and kidnap those two women. They will be released after the game tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    After the bodyguard left, the corners of the woman''s lips were pulled upwards, and then pressed down again, and then whispered: "You are the man I am looking for, and you must pass my father''s level."


    After finishing speaking, step up and follow in the direction where Meng He left.


    ...


    After Ziyi and Dou Xiangling got in the car, Dou Xiangling was still a little angry after thinking about it.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a person, it was disgusting."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and was taken to a hospital in Chaeb, and said, ¡°This kind of person should clean up a few more times so that he never dares to harm others again.¡±


    In the calligraphy and painting world, there are people who harm beautiful men or women in the name of art. Such people are simply selfish desires, and Ziyi intends to kill them in name.


    Not long after, the unknown and hateful things of Abel appeared on the Internet of Country X. Soon Abel became a public enemy of the whole people, and the painting and calligraphy circles of Country X stepped up and removed him.


    Of course, this is something.


    Then Dou Xiangling took Zi Yi to visit the Master Angel whom she said.


    The three people chatted about the painting and calligraphy for an afternoon, and they had a good time. In the end, Master Angel enthusiastically left the two for dinner before leaving.


    Country X is close to Country F, and it has a strong artistic atmosphere. Especially at night, there are many street performers out to perform.


    Sitting in the car, Dou Xiangling said to Ziyi with a little excitement: "Cousin Yiyi, let¡¯s go down to the south and have a fun. There is a river there. There will be many artists on both sides of the river and on the bridge at night. Maybe we With good luck, I can meet the master and do art there."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s shining eyes and gave a hmm.


    Dou Xiangling told her about her previous visit here: "I have been here more than two years ago. It is really beautiful at night."


    The car quickly drove to the street Dou Xiangling said.


    Bright as day searchlights, colorful riverside lights, sculptures of various shapes on the riverside fence, various handicraft stalls on the street, and an artist at a distance;


    These artists include painters, musicians, and performers.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked in the crowd holding hands, stopping from time to time to look at the stalls.


    Soon, Ziyi had a few more snacks in her hands.


    She doesn¡¯t care what everyone looks at. Dou Xiangling buys what she buys for her, and she eats what she eats. When she ate something delicious, she said with great satisfaction: "This is delicious, cousin, try it."


    Dou Xiangling will turn around and eat some.


    I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day!


    Recommend the sweet pet article "After bankruptcy, the big man spoiled me"


    Brief introduction: She wants to be the daughter of a wealthy family, but after working hard, she can only be a wealthy family.


    Shu''s family went bankrupt overnight, and she was usually defiant and arrogant, and she became a dog in the water. People who had been bullied by her wanted to bully her back.


    Ms. Shu is not guilty at all, so she is tricked.


    All kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes, gods and dragons come and fall into trouble, those who demand money, those who demand an apology, those who want her to kneel and sing to conquer, are all here.


    Wait, what do you want me to pay?


    "Compensate people."


    A certain man stood in front of her condescendingly, ¡°You said that you wanted to take me home and hide, raise me, and let me be your man.¡±


    "Heh, heh, jokes, take it seriously."


    "But you let me be your man."


    "¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Ziyi said, A Jing is not as attractive as my home

    Chapter 366 Zi Yi said, A Jing is not as attractive as my family


    Not long after they left, many enthusiastic foreigners came to chat.


    Especially Zi Yi, whose face value directly killed the whole street in seconds. Some people hit people and fences in order to see her. One or two people almost fell into the river.


    Dou Xiangling laughed, so he bought two hats and they put them on, so that they didn''t provoke a little attention.


    Dou Xiangling said: "I think you must be fully armed when you come to this crowded place to play in the future."


    Zi Yi raised her lips when she heard this, "Many people are also looking at my cousin."


    Dou Xiangling laughed.


    The two continued to walk forward, and soon they reached the very wide and long bridge.


    The bridge is all made of white marble, with many reliefs on it, which looks very beautiful. There are entertainers on both sides of the bridge, and the middle is for pedestrians.


    The two went to an artist who was painting a portrait and looked at it for a while, and continued to walk forward.


    Not long after ?? walked, a shadow reminded from Zi Yi''s ear: "Master, someone is following."


    Zi Yi just gave a hmm, and didn''t look around, took out her mobile phone and gave Yingfa instructions: stare at them.


    Then she received her phone, and raised her eyes to see a violinist surrounded by many women and screaming.


    The violinist wears a golden mask, revealing a pretty nose and **** lips, and a very slim tuxedo suit, which outlines a charming waistline; he has shoulder-length blond curly hair and is windy on the bridge, so he directly uses one Rubber bands tie up the curly hair above, which adds to the mysterious charm of points.


    Dou Xiangling has always felt that he is not a person who judges people by appearance, and at the moment he can''t help but sigh: "That violinist is very attractive."


    Zi Yi continued: "A Jing is not as attractive as my home."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling couldn''t help laughing lowly.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her, looking like I was right.


    Dou Xiangling took her hand and said: "Let''s go over and listen."


    The two quickly walked to the violinist surrounded by a group of women, and after listening to it for a while, Dou Xiangling exclaimed sincerely: "This man plays the violin really well."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    The two listened for a while, and couldn''t bear the women''s screaming from time to time, so they continued to walk forward.


    When the two were leaving, the man who was playing the violin inadvertently raised his eyes, just to see their backs.


    The man then retracted his gaze and continued to play the violin seriously, as if the screams around him did not exist.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling played on the bridge for a long time. Dou Xiangling was a little tired, so she asked Ziyi, "Cousin Yiyi, should we go to the cafe for a while?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and told her about their current situation: "Cousin, we have been being followed all the time."


    Dou Xiangling''s expression is about to change.


    Zi Yi squeezed her hand comfortably, "Don''t worry, Ying has been watching those people, they dare not do anything to us."


    Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief, but in this situation, the mood of visiting the night market also faded, and she said, "Or let''s go back."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two turned around and walked back.


    Just not long after I left, I saw a large crowd of people and floats pouring in.


    At this time, someone around us was pleasantly surprised: "There is a parade of floats tonight. We are lucky."


    Many people get excited.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling frowned at the same time.


    In this chaos, Zi Yi worried that Dou Xiangling would be lost.


    She thought for a while, turned Dou Xiangling around and walked forward, and said to her as she walked: "Cousin, wait for me to show you the shadow. If we are squeezed away, you will go back first."


    "Then what do you do?" Dou Xiangling didn''t worry about her at all, grabbing her hand tightly.


    "I''m fine." Zi Yi told her: "I have a lot of good things with me. No one dares to do anything to me."


    went on to say: "Don''t worry, maybe I will go back before you."


    What did Dou Xiangling want to say? People all around joined the parade in excitement, and many people from the shore walked towards the bridge.


    For a time, both of them have difficulty walking.


    Sure enough, they were quickly scattered by the crowd.


    Zi Yi quickly gave an order to the shadows: take good care of her cousin and send her back immediately.


    Shadow responded: Okay, master.


    Zi Yi received her phone and walked quickly towards the bridge.


    After stepping out of the bridge, the crowd was a little less. She glanced at both sides and walked towards one of them.


    Many people on the bank were lying on the fence by the river to watch the parade of floats on the bridge. At this time, the parade was setting off fireworks.


    Fireworks exploded in the night sky, brilliant colors everywhere.


    Zi Yi felt that someone was approaching quickly behind her, she lifted a step and ran forward.


    Clean up people, she usually won''t be in crowded places.


    I didn¡¯t know how long he ran until there was no voice around, and it was quiet everywhere.


    The light of the street lamp hit Ziyi''s body, stretching the shadow.


    This is a residential building. There are many trees along the river. People nearby should go to lively places. It is very quiet, so quiet that footsteps are wirelessly amplified.


    Zi Yi slowed down at this time, and when she passed a turn, she stopped, and at the same time turned to look at the people walking towards her, and asked indifferently: "Who sent you here?"


    The few people just glanced at each other, and then walked towards her.


    "Don''t tell me?" Ziyi took out a ball in his hand and threw it at them.


    The ball turns into a very lethal toothed Frisbee in the air, spinning towards them.


    A few people were disapproving at first, and quickly dodged when the Frisbee flew towards them.


    Zi Yi curled her lips and watched them dodge, coldly snorted: "I''ll give you another chance, don''t tell me."


    They still don¡¯t say.


    "Very good."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, the frisbee was spinning faster, and in the blink of an eye, she directly shredded their clothes into pieces and dropped them.


    After a moment of stunned, several people quickly covered their fallen pants and snorted at the same time.


    "Don''t tell me." Zi Yi''s tone became colder, "If you don''t tell me, it will be the skin on your body."


    Several people also felt the lethality of the Frisbee, their expressions were ruthless, and they quickly separated.


    But their speed is as fast as the Frisbee.


    Soon there was a terrible scream in this space.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Oh..."


    Zi Yi looked at the people who had been peeled and rolled on the ground and screamed, with an expression of indifference, retracting the ball, and was about to leave, behind him a powerful murderous hood entered.


    Before she could react, she was held back by a gun, and at the same time a heavy threat came: "Don''t move, or I will shoot."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly, did not move, and asked: "You shouldn''t be with them, so who sent you here."


    "you do not need to know."


    The gun behind her was pressed against her back a little, "Go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Lu Jingye called at 11 oclock in the evening

    Chapter 367 Lu Jingye''s call at 11 o''clock in the evening


    "What if I don''t leave?" Zi Yi asked carelessly, and moved her fingers.


    The man behind him seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and threatened in a deep voice: "If you dare to move, I will kill you immediately."


    Then there was the sound of loading.


    Zi Yi curled her lips, but an antique gun threatened her not to fall.


    However, she felt a strong breath approaching again, and did not move.


    "go."


    The people behind him urged again.


    At this time, not far from them, there was a taunt with a little gorgeous male voice: "What is the ability to bully a little girl?"


    Zi Yi felt the people behind her breathe tightly.


    She turned to look at the man standing in the backlight. The first thing she saw was the violin on his back, a little surprised.


    The man behind Ziyi said to the masked man with a powerful murderous intent: "I advise you to not be nosy."


    "What if I have to manage?"


    "Then I will kill her."


    These words silenced the masked man for two seconds, and then said indifferently: "Then you kill her."


    After speaking, he walked towards the two of them. The pace was not like facing the gangster, but like walking on the red carpet in the evening banquet hall.


    Zi Yi curled her mouth, and when the masked man moved, his body was short, and he quickly threw a round ball at the man behind her.


    The sphere formed a barrier between them, and the man subconsciously shot Zi Yi.


    The bullet is about to hit Ziyi.


    The masked man strode over at the same time and moved his hand at the man.


    The two fought instantly.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at the bullet that was blocked by the barrier, opened her palms, the ball returned to her hand, and the bullet fell to the ground with a sting.


    Then she looked at the two fiercely fighting two.


    The ??Mask man was obviously better than the man, and soon the man found out that he couldn''t win and fled.


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes at the figure running away, playing with a ball in his hand, and hanging his eyelids thinking about the identity of the masked man.


    At this time, the masked man spoke with that gorgeous voice: ¡°In the future, it is found that it is better for someone to track down to such remote places. Maybe there are people you can¡¯t solve waiting in the dark.¡±


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to look at him, and said with certainty: "You saw someone following us."


    The masked man pressed his lips tightly without answering, turned around and left.


    Zi Yi looked at his back and curled up the corners of her lips and said, "You are so kind, and you must have a plan. It''s better to say it directly."


    The masked man suddenly appeared to help, and then left without any intentions. How do you think it was deliberate.


    The masked male head didn¡¯t turn back, "Just treat me like I¡¯m all of a sudden good intentions."


    After speaking, he walked into a dark corner, and soon disappeared.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at that direction, took out two **** from her body and threw them into the air.


    The orb becomes a mechanical dragonfly and flies quickly in two different directions.


    After doing all this, Zi Yi turned and looked at the few people who were still rolling and howling on the ground.


    The few people felt her gaze, and their bodies trembled.


    Zi Yi walked over and looked at them, with a cold face: "Who sent you here?"


    After speaking, she took out a ball from her pocket.


    As soon as a few people saw the ball, they felt that the peeled skin on their bodies was more painful, and one of them tremblingly said, "It''s... it''s Miss Fia."


    "Who is Miss Fia?"


    "Miss Fia from Anderlu''s house."


    After ??Zi Yi listened, she threw the ball at them in her hand.


    A few people did not expect that Zi Yi would be unbelievable. First, their eyes widened in horror, and then they fainted.


    A sly smile appeared at the corner of Zi Yi''s mouth. She just wanted to scare them, but she didn''t expect to be so casual.


    Put away the ball in your hand and walk to the place where you can take a taxi.


    When Zi Yi returned to Lu Jingye''s villa, Dou Xiangling and Butler Ye were standing in the villa yard waiting for her anxiously.


    When they saw her getting off the taxi, they greeted her at the same time.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you are finally back."


    "Miss Zi, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi walked into the big iron gate of the villa and said, "I''m fine."


    Then he added another sentence: "It took a while to get a taxi."


    Dou Xiangling is relieved.


    The three of them walked towards the villa together.


    It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. After entering the villa, Zi Yi was going to check the details of the Ande Road house, and said: "Cousin, housekeeper, I will go to rest first."


    Dou Xiangling was also a little tired, "I will go up with you."


    Ye butler stood there and said to the two of them: "Two ladies, we have made pastries in the kitchen, and I will ask the servant to make some calming tea for you."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling have no objection.


    The two walked upstairs, Zi Yi asked: "Cousin, did you meet anyone when you came back?"


    "No." Dou Xiangling told her about the situation at the time: "There were many masked people on the floats in the parade, and your robot figure appeared directly and carried me out."


    At that time, everyone was watching the floats. Where would you notice that there was a robot in the crowd.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Dou Xiangling also asked: "Cousin Yiyi, how about you?"


    "After dumping the person I was following, I walked directly to a place with few people."


    "That''s good."


    went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. Zi Yi took out the notebook and sat on the sofa to check it quickly.


    Soon she checked the Anderlu family upright, and then checked the Miss Fia carefully.


    Fia is a young lady from the Andrelu Consortium of Country X. This person is a strong woman and has good business skills, but there is always some unfairness to women in the consortium. She thinks that she will marry in the future and should not take over the consortium. For important positions, Fia spent two years letting them see her abilities.


    After a group of people were cleaned up, the family united to attack her. The result of her resistance was that she had to give birth to a boy to become a member of the Ander family, and then she would sign an agreement to give all of her to the boy.


    So, Fia fell in love with Meng He.


    It just so happened that Meng He was also very utilitarian and wanted to go higher in the calligraphy and painting world, and the two hit it off.


    It''s just that the people of Anderlu family feel that Meng He''s status is not worthy of her, so she intends to make Meng He a professor at N Academy of Fine Arts.


    If you want to be a professor, you must have very good results. This international calligraphy and painting competition is planned by her and Meng He.


    After the investigation, Zi Yi snorted coldly: "No matter what you want to do, if you provoke my cousin and me, just wait to regret it."


    Then Zi Yi checked the other person and the masked man.


    Unknowingly, it was eleven o''clock, and the mobile phone beside me suddenly rang.


    Zi Yi took a look at the caller ID, and the corner of her mouth curled up.


    Flicked the answer button and yelled happily: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye''s calm and introverted voice came: "Xiao Yi, it''s time for you to sleep."


    Zi Yi¡¯s mouth deepened, and she deliberately said: "I''m already asleep."


    The other side remained silent, obviously not believing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Xiao Yi, pull up the quilt and cover it up

    Chapter 368 Xiaoyi, pull up the quilt and cover it


    Zi Yi was about to talk, and the phone was hung up.


    Before she had time to think about it, the video came over.


    Zi Yi turned on the computer, quickly took the phone and ran towards the bed, ran to the bed and pulled the quilt, only when her head was exposed, she connected the video.


    Looking at the man with a serious face on the opposite side, Zi Yi blinked at him innocently with those beautiful eyes, and said, "I went to the bathroom just now."


    Lu Jingye looked at her a little messy hair and reddish face. He didn''t know where the little girl was lying, and he didn''t expose it. He said, "You put your phone on the bedside table and I watch you sleep. When you fall asleep, I will hang it. video."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Jingye looked at her, his eyes were gentle and watery, and his voice was mellow and magnetic like a cello: "What? Did you just lie?"


    "How is it possible." Ziyi would admit that, in order to prove that she did not lie, she immediately lifted the quilt and revealed the pajamas: "Look, the pajamas I am wearing."


    Lu Jingye didn''t expect that the little girl would suddenly lift the quilt, and the little girl should have been anxious just now, she went to the bed a little bit too wide, and the buttons in front of her were scattered directly, revealing a large mass of snow white, which made people feel irritated. ...


    Heart is like a horse.


    Blood swelling.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened, his apple knot rolled, and his voice became even more hoarse, "Xiao Yi, pull up the quilt and cover it."


    Zi Yi sensed that Lu Jingye''s reaction was a little wrong, so he looked down and then smiled.


    She looked at Lu Jingye, raised her eyebrows and said, "Anyway, you will watch it later. What is the difference between seeing it now and seeing it later."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl with those deep gazes, and tried his best to suppress the inexplicable evil fire inside her body, and said: "Pull the quilt up, don''t catch a cold."


    "Hee hee..."


    Zi Yi then pulled the quilt up, only showing his head and looking at him.


    Lu Jingye softly coaxed: "Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Zi Yi closed her eyes obediently, but opened them again after a few seconds. She tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye in the video: "I can''t sleep."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, walked to one side with the phone, and asked as he walked, "What did you do today?"


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows and told him about what happened today.


    Lu Jingye frowned when he heard that Abel wanted to give her an idea, and asked, "Which hospital is he in?"


    Zi Yi knew that he was angry, so she said: "I have put all the things he did before on the Internet, now he is a street mouse, and Ying is not polite to him at all."


    went on to say: "You are so busy, just leave it alone."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly.


    Zi Yi told him what happened next.


    Lu Jingye didn''t say anything this time, and kept listening carefully.


    When Ziyi finished speaking, she was also sleepy and said, "A Jing, I''m going to sleep."


    "Go to sleep." Lu Jingye''s voice was soft, "I''ll wait for the next video."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi closed her eyes when she finished speaking.


    Lu Jingye watched the little girl¡¯s sleeping face for a long time, and then hung up the video reluctantly.


    He received his phone, his expression turned cold instantly.


    Turned around and walked to one side, took out the mask from her body and put on it as she walked, the powerful momentum instantly fluttered around, and when one of his men came over, he said: "Move ahead."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    the other side.


    When Fia received a call from her bodyguard and learned that all the people she sent out had their chest skins removed and they had been sent to the hospital, she asked with a cold face: "Who did it?"


    The other party: "It''s the woman who looks very beautiful."


    Fia¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent: "Go and check which hotel they are staying in. If you find it, you will deal with it tonight."


    The other party responded, and she hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Fia walked out of the study and walked to one of the rooms.


    Here is her private villa. The villa is not big, but it is decorated magnificently. Especially there are many paintings hanging on the corridor. If you look carefully, you can find that these paintings are all by one person.


    Fia stopped when she walked to a door. She knocked on the door intentionally and pushed the door away and walked in.


    Inside ?? is a studio. The studio is very large and bright. At this moment, Meng He is looking at a stone statue painting.


    He heard the footsteps and did not stop, nor looked back.


    Fia walked over and hugged his waist directly from behind, "Crane, you have to play tomorrow, it''s time to rest."


    Meng He looked at the extra stroke on the drawing paper and drank displeasedly: "Let go."


    Fia''s hand not only did not let go, but also touched it upwards, she said in his ear: "Your nerves are too tight, it will not be good for you tomorrow''s game, do you want me to relax you."


    Speaking of this, her fingers came to the buttons of his clothes.


    Meng He''s nerves really collapsed in the past two days. After being so teased, he turned around and pulled her to the table where the stone statue was placed in front.


    After a long time, Meng He, who was already lying on the bed and fell asleep, whispered in his ear and assured him: "He, I will definitely let you get the first place."


    Just after she finished speaking, the phone next to her rang.


    Fia took the phone to answer: "Say."


    A panicked voice came from the other side: "Miss Fia, all the confidential information of the project we developed has been hacked."


    Fia''s expression sternly, and he sat up abruptly from the bed, no matter what was not worn, she wrapped a coat and walked towards the study, and ordered murderously as she walked...


    ¡­¡­


    the next day.


    The first thing Ziyi opened her eyes was to look at the phone next to her.


    The phone was black and she took a look at it, and it was still on the interface between her and Lu Jingye''s video.


    The corners of her mouth can''t help but move up, put down the phone, opened the quilt and walked towards the bathroom.


    When Ziyi went downstairs, Dou Xiangling was already downstairs.


    She was downstairs preparing for the tools she needed for the game. As soon as she heard the footsteps downstairs, she turned her head and smiled and said to Zi Yi, "Cousin Yiyi, good morning."


    "Cousin, good morning."


    Zi Yi walked to Dou Xiangling and saw that she had even hers ready, so she asked: "Cousin, when did you get up, and how did you prepare everything."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and replied: "It has only been up for more than half an hour. These things were originally arranged when they came. I will see if they are damaged in the middle."


    Dou Xiangling has checked everything, and Zi Yi doesn¡¯t need to do it anymore. She said, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go out for a run.¡±


    Dou Xiangling nodded.


    The two walked towards the outside of the villa together.


    Just as Mr. Ye came over from one side, he saw that they were going to run, and he said, "Two young ladies, there is a large area behind the villa where you can run."


    The two went to the back of the villa.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Questioned by reporters

    Chapter 369 Questioned by reporters


    The ??International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was originally a grand occasion.


    The contestants came to report yesterday because people in the painting and calligraphy circles kept secrets, so no reporters and fans were present.


    Today, when Ziyi and his car drove to the street that entered the art gallery, they realized that there had been martial law long ago, and many people stood on the side of the street under the obstruction of the guards.


    Outside the art museum, there was a large group of domestic and foreign reporters who interviewed the contestants who entered the venue.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the reporters and said to Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, many of the reporters here today are gossip reporters. Then they will find ways to dig out our personal affairs and publicize them. You will follow me directly. I To answer."


    Zi Yi watched as soon as the car arrived over there, a bodyguard came over to protect the contestants from the gate where they walked inside, and gave a hmm.


    The car quickly drove outside the gate.


    A group of reporters stared at the car, as if ready to pounce on it at any time.


    The one who got off the bus first was Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling wears a blue cheongsam today. She has the temperament of everybody''s lady at first, but she can''t remove her eyes even more when she wears it.


    Dou Xiangling''s fame is already very famous, and the reporters were instantly excited when they saw her.


    "Miss Dou, is it unexpected for you to be able to enter the finals this time?"


    "Miss Dou, do you think you can get the first place this time?"


    "Miss Dou, I heard that your university classmates are also entering the finals this time. Before you compete, will you talk privately?"


    "Miss Dou..."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said politely, avoiding everyone''s problems well.


    The reporters were a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, Zi Yi got off the car.


    She still wears very casual, white T-shirt and jeans, but everyone is so amazing that they can¡¯t remove their eyes.


    After a moment of stunned everyone, they were all excited.


    The cameraman kept shooting at her.


    "Is this Miss Ziyi Zi who entered the finals this year?"


    "Miss Zi is so beautiful. I don¡¯t know how long you have been learning to paint. Where did you learn from? Why haven¡¯t you heard of you before?"


    "Miss Zi looks so young to be able to enter the finals. She must have a good drawing skills. I wonder if you have the confidence to beat all the contestants today and get the first place?"


    ¡­¡­


    As long as everyone asks, Zi Yi did not answer.


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded: "Why Miss Zi didn''t answer our questions, do you look down on our reporter?"


    Then there was another sharp voice: "Miss Zi, I heard that you and Miss Dou are relatives. You are in the finals at the same time this time. Did you really paint the paintings of the previous two competitions?"


    As soon as the reporter asked, everyone was quiet, and everyone looked at Zi Yi with excitement at the same time.


    "This reporter friend, have some words..."


    "Cousin." Zi Yi motioned to Dou Xiangling without saying so much.


    She looked at the reporter and said indifferently: "Is it right? I can tell in the finals. If you think it is not, just keep your eyes open."


    After finishing speaking, he will pull Dou Xiangling towards the gate of the art museum.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the reporter.


    "Miss Dou, I am your fan, can we give a hug?"


    The person who spoke was a tall and strong woman in her twenties. After she finished speaking, she rudely squeezed the reporter away and rushed towards Dou Xiangling.


    When she rushed to the vicinity of the two, she was so excited that she directly knocked over the camera in the hands of a cameraman.


    "Ah... my camera!"


    The cameraman subconsciously rushed forward, and then ran into a lot of people, plus the woman who rushed up did not intend to stop.


    For a time, many reporters and cameramen were squeezed towards Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling.


    Especially at this time, the bodyguards protecting the two took a step to the side in a calm manner.


    Seeing this, Dou Xiangling was stunned for a while.


    Zi Yi knew what was going on immediately, and took Dou Xiangling''s hand and stepped back.


    Retreat to the side of the stairs before stopping.


    All those who were squeezed toward them were more than a meter away from the two of them, as if they were kicked to the knee by something, and they knelt down at the same time.


    These people are like bowing to them.


    "Ah...my hand..."


    "My microphone!"


    "My knee..."


    The scene went into chaos in an instant. Some people underneath either had their hands broken or their legs were dislocated. Listening to their screams, you would know how miserable they were.


    Dou Xiangling was frightened by the scene in front of her. The next second, as if thinking of something, her face turned white, and she was about to turn her head to look at Ziyi.


    At this time, a large group of security guards quickly emerged from the art museum, and these security guards quickly helped the reporters to separate them between Ziyi.


    At the same time, the president of the X painting and calligraphy association and the president of the international painting and calligraphy association stepped out at the same time.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Miss Dou, Miss Zi, are you all right?"


    After the two came over, they asked in unison.


    Zi Yi knew that someone would put the matter on the Internet on purpose, and then said something ambiguous to corrupt her and her cousin¡¯s reputation, so she took out her mobile phone and quickly swiped it without answering the two.


    Dou Xiangling has suppressed the anger in her heart. She pointed to the one who said she was a fan, and said to the two of them: "This man rushed over and knocked everyone down. She also said that she was my fan."


    The two presidents looked at the tall woman with a little strange expression.


    Who doesn¡¯t know, Dou Xiangling¡¯s fans are just like her, they are very kind, and where there are such frizzy fans.


    But it¡¯s not easy to question that woman at this time.


    Especially the woman was hit badly.


    X The President of Congress said to the security guard: "First send the injured person to the hospital."


    The president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association motioned for the two to go in first: "Miss Dou, Miss Zi, you go in first, here we will solve it."


    Do Xiangling still want to say something, Zi Yi called her, "Cousin, the game time is about to come."


    Dou Xiangling closed his mouth, nodded to the president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association, and walked inside with Zi Yi.


    There are other people along the way, Dou Xiangling wants to talk to Zi Yi about the matter just now, but think about it and forget it.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Cousin, don''t worry, what happened just now will not be posted on the Internet."


    Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    Except for reporters outside, a full range of photography equipment has been set up on the competition field in the art museum.


    Today the judges are all internationally renowned master painters and people from the International Painting and Calligraphy Association, and many large consortia sponsors.


    The game field is a large space. Twenty easels are placed in the space. The easels are very far away. Each easel has an all-round camera.


    When the two walked in, everyone looked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Cheer up the game, don’t lose too badly then

    Chapter 370 Come on the game, don¡¯t lose too badly then


    Zi Yi then glanced at Meng He, who was standing by an easel and sorting his painting tools.


    It happened that Meng He also turned his head and looked at them.


    The two eyes met, and Zi Yi suddenly curled her lips at him.


    Meng He felt Ziyi''s ridicule inexplicably, his face sank instantly, put down the painting tools and walked over here.


    "Dou Xiangling."


    Dou Xiangling originally turned her back to him when she heard the cry and turned to look at him.


    Meng He saw her wearing a cheongsam, his pupils slightly shrunk, his eyelids drooped, and he looked at her and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t lose too badly.¡±


    Turn around and walk back.


    Dou Xiangling was not angry at what he said, but calmly found her easel position.


    Zi Yi looked at her face and said to her: "Cousin, wait until we finish tormenting him."


    Dou Xiangling finally smiled, smiling softly and confidently: "Okay."


    The other side.


    Ande Road Consortium Headquarters.


    Fia suddenly received a call from the board of directors. She knew that the leaked confidential documents had been known to others. She packed herself up and went to the highest floor of the company, the board meeting room with no expression on her face.


    When Fia walked into the meeting room, everyone looked at her with bad eyes, as if they wanted to cramp her.


    Her father even came up directly and slapped her.


    Snapped!


    Edward gritted his teeth and yelled at her: "You have leaked out all the tens of billions of project information!"


    Then there was another slap.


    Snapped!


    "Look at the good things you have done. You dare to touch the women of the chairman of the Lu Group. Do you know that the Lu Group has unilaterally ended all cooperation with us?"


    was slapped twice in a row, even though there was a burning tingling on her cheek, Fia just tilted her head, but she was still expressionless.


    But when she heard the latter words, her heart suddenly tightened in shock.


    Edward looked at Fia''s indifferent look, and he was furious.


    Not only her, everyone on the board of directors attacked her.


    Finally everyone decided:


    "Since you have no ability to manage the company, let the capable people do your position."


    Fia finally broke down when she heard this. She shouted hysterically at everyone: "Impossible! I originally created the company''s achievements today."


    Someone immediately sternly said: "The company is going to be bankrupted by your ignorance! You are ashamed to say that you created it...Fia, the finances are liquidating our company because of your willful loss, you are waiting to compensate Yeah. If you can''t afford to pay, you will die for me!"


    Many people let Fia die.


    Fia had long been accustomed to these words that were so indifferent to the heart, and returned to his expressionless face, "I will find a way to solve this matter."


    "Do you think of a way? What can you do!" An aunt of Fia''s voice was sharp to the ears: "Are you going to beg President Lu, or to beg her woman? These two people, are you worthy of them?"


    Fia glanced sharply at her.


    The middle-aged woman actually palpitated, and when she reacted, she was furious and frustrated, "Edward, this is the good daughter you gave birth to, so she dared to look at me with this kind of eyes... If our Ander Road consortium gave her power, Do we all have to be cleaned up by her?"


    Everyone''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Edward pointed directly to the door of the conference room, his face grimly: "You get out of here, you will never get involved in the company''s affairs in the future."


    "Dad, you can''t..."


    "Go! I''ll let the bodyguard throw you out if you don''t go."


    Fia looked at the man opposite, with indifferent eyes. After a few seconds, he turned and left.


    She can bend and stretch. As long as she can get the control of the Anderlu Consortium, she can do anything, even if she bows her head to apologize to President Lu and his woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Art Gallery.


    The game starts at nine in the morning and is divided into three games. One or two games will be completed today and tomorrow will be the last game.


    "The first game, still life painting."


    The president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association pointed to the various antiques placed on the table in front of all the contestants and announced the rules: "These are the antiques we borrowed from the museum. Many antiques come from abroad, and every antique has its history. The bottom line is that the requirement of the first game is to draw the charm of an antique within four hours; then everyone has half an hour to observe."


    The president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association left the side of the table after the announcement, leaving space for all the contestants.


    Zi Yi followed everyone to there.


    Many of these antiques have a history of thousands of years. If you don¡¯t know the historical background of these antiques and the cultural traditions of the dynasties, even observation is useless.


    Everyone was holding a magnifying glass to look at the antiques. Only Ziyi stood a little far away and observed all the antiques mentally. The country, historical background and cultural traditions of these antiques appeared in their minds at the same time.


    The contestants did not expect that the first game topic was so difficult.


    Many people look bad after reading it.


    ¡°Why did you draw these antiques in the first game? We don¡¯t know the historical background of these antiques at all. Even if they are drawn, they are soulless!¡±


    Not only did most of the participants on the scene show embarrassment, even those who were watching the live broadcast of the game expressed sympathy for them.


    "I don''t know who came up with this topic, so I asked them to draw these antiques."


    "Is the vase full of gems real? If it is true, how much is it worth!"


    "Sure enough, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition has never disappointed. Especially this year, you have found that there is no one. In addition to the very beautiful young lady from the Imperial Dou family, there is also a girl who is more beautiful than her in this year''s competition."


    "God, that''s an angel. It''s so beautiful, and it looks so small. It''s so small that he can enter the finals of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition!"


    "This kind of girl participates in the competition, even if the painting is mediocre, I am willing to buy her painting."


    "plus one."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a row of people behind Ziyi who want to buy her paintings, no matter how well they paint.


    Game field.


    Zi Yi quickly finished reading all the antiques, and glanced at Dou Xiangling, who was carefully observing a jade from the empire.


    She walked to Dou Xiangling and whispered about the background of this jade and who used it at that time.


    Dou Xiangling''s eyes flashed with surprise, and soon he pressed down again.


    Then Zi Yi told her all the information about the antique pieces next to her.


    Her speed is very fast, the curvature of her lips is small, and she knows how to avoid the camera, everyone only saw her standing behind Dou Xiangling for a while and then left.


    Zi Yi returned to her easel and started to draw lines with her paintbrush.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Face slap

    Chapter 371 Face Slap


    Dou Xiangling also quickly returned to her easel.


    When she picked up the paintbrush, Meng He, who was observing an antique on the other side, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. A dim light flashed in his eyes, and then he walked to the easel.


    After half an hour, all the contestants returned to the easel.


    The people who can make it to the finals are not the people who are waiting, no matter whether they understand the antiques or not, with the stroke of a pen, the antiques will appear on the paper.


    The camera captured every detail when everyone was drawing.


    Everyone is watching them draw seriously. Many of these people have fans, and those fans even switch the video to that person¡¯s drawing paper.


    Zi Yi is a pure newcomer in the painting and calligraphy world. Although she has shown her strength in the Imperial College Student Painting Competition and the Emperor''s University Gala before, there are still too few people who know her.


    Everyone looked at her beautiful face, and ignored her paintings.


    Two hours later, Ziyi suddenly stood up and announced: "I''m done drawing."


    Everyone was stunned.


    After a moment of silence, everyone''s eyes turned to her drawing paper.


    The ?? lifelike antique paintings on the drawing paper as if they were real antiques shocked everyone.


    A group of judges quickly surrounded them.


    "This is the only painting I have ever seen that can make an antique look like a real one!"


    "Too real, I feel that I have seen the culture and prosperity of that era."


    "Like, it''s exactly the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    The higher the evaluation of Ziyi by the judges, the greater the pressure on the contestants.


    Especially at this time everyone basically only draws half or a half.


    Some people started to get impetuous.


    Meng He, who was sitting on the side, glanced at that side at this time, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he retracted his eyes to quickly draw on the drawing paper.


    He didn''t believe it. With his previous preparations for this game, he still couldn''t get the first place.


    The second one to finish painting is Meng He.


    When Meng He stood up, he took a special look at Dou Xiangling''s side. Seeing that she was not affected at all, she was painting seriously, and the corners of her mouth twitched insignificantly.


    Dou Xiangling, you must have lost.


    The third one is Dou Xiangling.


    When the four hours are over and the judges start scoring.


    Unsurprisingly, Zi Yi scored the highest score, Dou Xiangling second and Meng He third.


    Ten of them were eliminated.


    Meng He simply couldn¡¯t accept this kind of result. After the judges announced it, he asked loudly: "This is impossible! How can I be third!"


    The president of the ??X Chinese calligraphy and painting industry understood the mood of the contestants and hurriedly calmed down: "Mr. Meng, the score was unanimously selected by the judges and online voting. You did not perform well in this game. You can continue to work hard at the end.


    "Impossible!" Meng He still said that. He had received information about the first painting from Fia before. He had seen the historical background of these antiques in advance, and then painted the souls of these antiques.


    Originally he was confident that he could paint the best, but he was surpassed by the woman he had always wanted to suppress. This made him feel unspeakable irritability, and the irritability made his chest even more violent.


    Dou Xiangling looked at Meng He with a calm voice: "This is the result of all the judges'' selection, Meng He, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant to the point that you are unwilling to accept the facts."


    Meng He heard this, his heart shook suddenly.


    He looked at Dou Xiangling with those aggressive eyes for a while, and finally said with a sullen face: "Then let''s see who can win the next game."


    After speaking, he turned his gaze to Zi Yi again, as if his eyes could pierce Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked at him indifferently, and said coldly: "You can''t beat me."


    Meng He clenched his hands into fists and sneered: "Then we will wait and see."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to a group of judges and said: "I ask the audience for the next show to vote publicly."


    The audience voted and the contestants were invisible, and Meng He felt that the jury had hidden selfishness.


    He looked at Dou Xiangling, thinking of the Dou family behind her, he felt that the Dou family must have had a good relationship with the Calligraphy and Painting Association a long time ago.


    Meng He''s request was not excessive, and he was quickly approved by other contestants.


    They were still immersed in the shock of being abused by Zi Yi.


    Obviously, an unknown person, how could he be better than these famous painters like them!


    The two presidents looked at each other, and then discussed with a group of judges.


    Finally, the president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association said: "Yes, when the audience votes, we will directly put it on the big screen."


    Meng He got the answer he wanted, turned around and walked towards the gate.


    A group of reporters outside the Art Museum saw him come out first, and immediately surrounded him.


    "Mr. Meng, may I ask if you finished third in the first game, do you think you are at your level?"


    "Mr. Meng, what do you think of Ziyi who won the first place?"


    "Mr. Meng, you and Miss Dou have been fighting for the first place when you were in college. You lost to her in the first game. What do you want to say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the reporter asked a sentence, Meng He''s expression sank a little.


    He clenched his fists and stared at them who asked these words with a stern light in his eyes.


    The reporter was taken aback by Meng He''s expression at the moment, but he was even more excited.


    His reaction proves that he cannot afford to lose.


    "Mr. Meng, why do you look at us like this? Did you lose to the two ladies and feel uncomfortable?"


    These words directly detonated the violent fuse in Meng He¡¯s chest, "You fucking..."


    "Meng He!"


    A stern voice rang in Meng He''s ears, and then Fiya and a group of bodyguards came quickly toward this side.


    Fia reached Meng He''s side, took his hand and left.


    A group of bodyguards quickly separated the more excited reporters.


    Fia pulled Meng He into the car and said blankly: "You were too impulsive...you just lost the first game, the second game, and the third game."


    "What do you know?" Meng He yelled at her, his eyes red.


    He and Dou Xiangling compete together, he must beat her!


    Fia stared at his expression and said: "I will find you the navy for the next two games. Then they will vote for you online. Don''t worry, I promise to let you enter the top three."


    Meng He frowned when he heard this, his strong self-esteem made him dislike Fia¡¯s behavior, ¡°I don¡¯t need a navy army, and I will be first if I want to.¡±


    Fia analyzed the current situation with a very weak voice: "Dou Xiangling is from Dou''s family. Dou''s students are all over the world. There were many people who did not respond to the first game. More people will know about it in the next game. Think online voting, you won Dou Xiangling?"


    Speaking of this, she was silent for a few seconds, and then added: "That Ziyi, there is someone behind, and that person wants her to win, we have no way at all."


    Meng He''s first thought was that Ziyi must have cheated in the backstage, and asked in a deep voice, "Who is behind her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Some people want to embarrass Ziyi

    Chapter 372 Someone Wants to Embarrass Zi Yi


    Fia didn¡¯t say who it was, but said: ¡°I can¡¯t move that person. You only need to fight for the top three at that time.¡±


    "Why!"


    Meng He clenched her fists, isn''t this woman very capable? Now that he was asked to fight for the top three, a anger rose in his heart for no reason, and he couldn''t help but sneered: "Aren''t you very capable? Now even two women can''t handle it."


    Fia looked at him, feeling a little cold inexplicably, and she said blankly, "You can only fight for second place now. I have bought a batch of navy for you. If you still can¡¯t win against Dou Xiangling, it¡¯s yourself. No ability."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Meng He didn''t expect Fiya to say this. This woman had been obedient to him in order to get him to marry her and have a child, but she said so today, which made him feel an unbalanced feeling suddenly in his heart.


    This imbalance made his already fierce eyes look a little more fierce. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "The first one must be mine. I don¡¯t need you to do anything. I can win by myself. they."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the car door, quickly got off the car and left without looking back.


    Fia looked at the leaving figure, her palms loosened a little at this moment, she glanced at the palms of her hands that were pinched by her nails, and after a while, she said to the driver in front: "Go to the Lu Group. "


    Lu''s Group is in the state-owned branch of X. Feiya thinks that since Ziyi is the woman of Lu''s president, President Lu must be here too, and she is going to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another game in the afternoon, and there is only one hour to eat at noon.


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling came out of the art museum together, a group of reporters saw her so excited that they were about to swarm around.


    But at this moment, a group of well-trained bodyguards came quickly from one side and stopped the reporters.


    Ye Guanjia, who was wearing a suit at the same time, walked in front of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling and said to them: "Two young ladies, I will take you home for dinner."


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised: "Why is Steward Ye here?"


    "The Second Young Master told me to come and pick up the two young ladies."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi''s mouth also raised.


    The two followed Ye Guanjia and walked to one side.


    The reporters never had the opportunity to ask questions. They kept taking pictures, guessing who took them away.


    At this moment, a group of contestants who came out just saw the three who left.


    One of them made a mocking tone of the truth: "The Dou family is the Dou family. It can be so high-profile in this kind of international competition. I think we are here to accompany the race."


    The person next to ?? didn¡¯t think so: ¡°Although the Dou family is famous all over the world, they are also notorious for their low-key. These bodyguards and the person who looks like a personal butler are obviously from Zi Yi.¡±


    At this time, another person snorted: "Such a big pomp, do you want to tell us that she is very hard backstage? It''s just an empire woman, I don''t believe her backstage is too hard to control this game."


    These words made many people suddenly silent, but they had some thoughts in their hearts.


    Their conversation reached the group of reporters who were eavesdropping.


    The reporters are excited.


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling returned to the villa to prepare to eat, Ying suddenly appeared.


    Dou Xiangling and Ye Guanjia were surprised at the same time.


    Zi Yi guessed what, and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Ying: "Master, news about this painting and calligraphy competition will be released online."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling and Ye Steward''s faces sank at the same time.


    "Cousin Yiyi..."


    Zi Yi gave Dou Xiangling a calm look, and asked Ying: "Which media companies are there?"


    Ying talked to her.


    There are more than a few media outlets, there are even more than a dozen, and their influence on the Internet is not small.


    Zi Yi thought about it for a few seconds after listening, and said, "Then let them put it."


    After speaking, he tick the corner of his mouth, "Not only let them let go, but also help them promote."


    "Okay, master."


    After the ?? shadow response, she disappeared.


    Zi Yi met the unexpected and puzzled gazes of the two, and said: ¡°It just happens to let everyone know about this game, and then we will directly use our ability to plug those people¡¯s mouths.¡±


    After hearing this, Dou Xiangling was stunned, and suddenly thought that Ziyi had never appeared in the world of painting and calligraphy before. Many people would use malicious thoughts to guess and doubt her ability. In this case, it is better to use her strength to shut everyone up.


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "This is also good."


    Zi Yi was about to eat, but the phone rang.


    The call was from Lu Jingye, and Lu Jingye also knew about it.


    Zi Yi talked to him about his plan, and the two people hung up.


    Just halfway through the meal, Ziyi''s phone rang again.


    N text messages came in this time.


    She took a look at it, and all the people she knew sent text messages to ask her what was going on and why her negative news was everywhere on the Internet.


    Zi Yi was too lazy to say to the invisible shadow one by one, "Ying, help me get back to the news and tell them my plan."


    After eating, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were sent to the art museum by Ye Guanjia.


    At this time, there are more people around the art museum, and everyone seems very angry.


    When Ziyi got off the car, the reporters asked loudly through the bodyguards who stopped them:


    "Miss Purple, many netizens are now spreading that, in fact, you are a young lady from the empire, and this time you came to the competition to be gilded?"


    "Miss Zi, did you know the topic of this morning''s competition a long time ago, so you can draw it at such a fast speed?"


    "Miss Purple..."


    ¡­¡­


    These reporters seemed to have taken stimulants, and each of them asked more sharply than each.


    At this time, the other eight contestants who were promoted just came over.


    When they heard the reporter''s question, they stopped and watched.


    Dou Xiangling frowned and asked Zi Yi in a low voice: "Cousin Yiyi, are you really not saying something?"


    "Don''t say it, let others say it."


    Zi Yi did not speak, the questions the reporters asked were even sharper.


    At this time, Meng He casually said to a player standing next to him: "I want to know if she is cheating, the next online voting will directly adopt the real-name system and let netizens come up with questions, and let the system randomly select a question for use. It¡¯s not enough to be our contest topic."


    The player standing next to Meng He heard this and thought it was pretty good, so he said the proposal aloud.


    When everyone heard this, there was a moment of silence.


    Then the other six contestants agreed.


    The reporters were also very excited.


    A reporter asked loudly: "Miss Zi, what do you think of your opponent''s proposal?"


    Zi Yi said: "Yes."


    Originally, the reporters directly carried out the live broadcast at this time, and the Internet immediately discussed it because of this proposal.


    Everyone feels good.


    Soon the people of the Calligraphy and Painting Association also learned about this. After discussing it, they agreed to the topic and selection method.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： In the second game, there are questions on the Internet

    Chapter 373 The second game, the network has a problem


    The ??International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was originally a matter of the calligraphy and painting industry, and the people who are concerned about this are also the group of people who study art and those who are lovers of painting and calligraphy.


    Just after all kinds of speculations and doubts about Ziyi on the Internet at noon, the game in the afternoon was directly followed by the entire network.


    Some people started digging about Ziyi.


    "This Ziyi is not easy. First, he was the younger brother, and then suddenly counterattacked and became the first place in the Emperor''s self-recruitment exam. How did she do it?"


    "Everyone can go and see what Ziyi looked like in the morning calligraphy and painting competition before talking."


    "Pretty, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl, she is so beautiful and exquisite like an angel."


    "Such a beautiful girl, she must have a boyfriend."


    "If those speculations are true, such a beautiful girl, there must be someone with a wide wrist behind him, so that confirms those speculations."


    "It must be the people behind her who have used the means and want her to be gilded. The first place in the international painting and calligraphy competition is very tall."


    "The painting in the morning was really good, so good that it is so hard to tell whether it is a painting or a real one. Could she be able to change the post during the competition? Then which master really painted this painting?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more speculations on the Internet. When the International Painting and Calligraphy Association released the second contest for netizens to submit questions, the entire network exploded.


    At the same time, many international online media companies broadcast the game at the same time.


    In just half a day, this international calligraphy and painting competition has directly achieved the point where the people of the whole world know it.


    In the art gallery.


    X The president of the Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association is talking to a group of judges about the topic on the Internet.


    "It''s only ten minutes, and tens of thousands of people have already asked questions."


    "These people are all real-name systems, and we can also find out their specific locations, and the people who issue questions are from all walks of life."


    Hearing this, a group of judges bowed their heads and started talking.


    One of the judges was a little worried: ¡°If the system selects a particularly difficult topic then, four hours will be too little.¡±


    The other one thought for a while and suggested: ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to wait for the questions drawn by the system, we will postpone the last game one day, the second game will be extended, and the players who will be promoted tomorrow will take a day off.¡±


    "I agree."


    Then several judges agreed with this proposal.


    The afternoon game starts at two o''clock.


    Because the topic was to be out of the net, the game was postponed for half an hour.


    2:25.


    The deadline for online questions.


    "God! Just such a little time, there are 158,435 people asking questions!"


    When I saw the number of people who had the title, people in the calligraphy and painting circles were shocked.


    "These people come from all over the world and come from all walks of life in society. They must have strange questions. I don''t know if they will embarrass the contestants."


    The people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association quickly flipped through the topic, and everyone''s expressions became serious.


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association said to the judges: "Some topics are really inelegant. With so many topics, we have to choose them, otherwise it will be the painting and calligraphy circles that will make a fool of themselves."


    Hearing this, everyone realized that this decision was really hasty.


    Just when these people were embarrassed, the president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association received a call. After hanging up, he said to everyone with a little excitement: "Someone has already solved this problem for us, and the system will automatically solve this problem. Those issues that are not nutritious are blocked."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two thirty.


    The president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association stepped up and announced the rules of the competition: "Because there are too many people who issue questions, in order to be fair, we let the system roll for one minute. After one minute, which topic is selected, the contestants will use that topic in the second round of the competition. Paint."


    After the president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association finished speaking, all the questions appeared on the big screen, the system began to scroll automatically, and everyone was staring at the screen.


    Hold your breath and wait and see.


    One minute later, the question remains on the screen.


    ¡¾Use a dead grass to make everyone cry (requirement: no people or animals can appear on the drawing paper). ¡¿


    The contestants looked at the screen and thought for a while, then turned and walked towards their easel.


    When the ten contestants were drawing pictures, discussions began on the Internet.


    Some people say that this topic is too simple, and some people say that this topic is too difficult.


    Everyone started a debate on this.


    Looking back at the game field, half an hour has passed, and several people have not yet started writing.


    The judges looked at the ten contestants and started talking in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect to choose this kind of topic, but it also embarrassed these people."


    "I think this topic is very good. The highest level of our calligraphy and painting world is to draw the artistic conception of that painting. As long as the artistic conception can move people, it is a real success."


    "The people who came up with this topic seem to be in the same way."


    "I don''t know who can draw that kind of mood."


    Everyone turned their eyes to the drawing paper of the ten contestants. At this time, everyone drew more or less a little bit.


    When everyone''s eyes turned to Ziyi''s drawing paper, they couldn''t move their eyes anymore.


    Zi Yi''s painting is actually very simple, it is a grass floating in the stormy sea.


    It is this grass that makes people who see it think of their own life unconsciously.


    A group of judges shed tears unconsciously.


    At this time, people who saw Ziyi''s painting on the Internet were also silent.


    Obviously, her painting looks unremarkable on the surface, so I shed tears when I look at it.


    Some people left messages online:


    "This is the first time I watched a painting and shed tears. Looking at that painting, I unexpectedly thought of the grievances I had suffered before, and my unwillingness welled up."


    "I thought I was very happy for a short ten years, but looking at this painting, I feel that I am sorry for my parents. My happiness is given by my parents. I have never been grateful."


    ¡­¡­


    It took Ziyi three hours to finish the painting.


    After finishing the painting, she was a little dissatisfied, so she took a paintbrush and drew a corner of the sun on a corner of the drawing paper.


    Unexpectedly, this was added, which made everyone cry even harder.


    "Woo woo woo...This painting was a dark depression just now. Now that there is the sun, I feel hope again."


    "I finally know what it means to cry for joy, because I have hope."


    After Ziyi finishes painting, put the paintbrush aside, lift a step and walk to the side.


    The contestants who were painting were a little anxious when they saw that she finished painting so soon.


    Only Dou Xiangling and Meng He, who are sitting in different positions, are still painting intently, with confidence on their faces.


    More than an hour later, Meng He put down his paintbrush and stood up: "My painting is complete."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Ziyi is affirmed and invited to dinner

    Chapter 374 Zi Yi is affirmed, dinner invitation


    In the second game, the top five were selected, but six people advanced.


    The first is still Zi Yi, the second is Meng He and a man named Allen from country F, and the third is Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi''s number one, no one dared to stand up and disagree, because the facts are already there.


    As for Dou Xiangling''s third.


    It''s not that Dou Xiangling''s painting is not good, but her heart is all beautiful, she can''t draw the heart-wrenching pain of Meng He, and another Ellen also has real skills.


    At this time, a boiling height has been discussed on the Internet:


    "Zi Yi''s paintings have to make me admit that they really have a soul."


    "Having a glance, her painting is very shocking, but one more glance makes people cry."


    "Obviously, I am desperate. The sun added behind her makes people feel hopeful again, but makes people want to cry even more."


    "If this kind of painting can''t be the first, I can only say that other people''s paintings are not worthy."


    "Some masters'' paintings have been sold at sky-high prices. I am curious. If this painting is sold, what price will it sell?"


    "I can be sure that most people can''t afford this painting."


    ¡­¡­


    When the judges announced the results, the other contestants had already taken an admiring look at Zi Yi.


    One of the female painters of country F walked to Ziyi and said sincerely: "Zi, I apologize for my contempt for you before. Your painting is really good."


    reached out to her after saying, "Can we give a hug?"


    The female contestant won sixth and did not advance to the next round.


    Zi Yi doesn''t like having too close contact with strangers, so she stretches out her hand.


    "Just shake hands."


    The female contestant was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and stretched out her hand to shook her.


    "I will stay until the end of the game before leaving, hoping to see you first."


    "it is good."


    Retracted her hand, Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling was also talking to an acquaintance who was brushed down at this time. Her expression was always gentle and gentle, even if she won third place this time, she did not show a slightest dissatisfaction.


    Zi Yi was about to withdraw her gaze, and from the corner of her eye, she swept over to Meng He, who was standing on the side.


    Meng He is very arrogant, so arrogant that he looks disdainful of talking to anyone, but his appearance is very attractive to Western women, and two contestants who have been brushed down in the first round have already passed by.


    But he didn''t pay attention to them, instead his eyes kept on Dou Xiangling.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi frowned insignificantly.


    At this time, Meng He ignored the two women who walked in front of her, and walked towards Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi also followed.


    "Dou Xiangling."


    Dou Xiangling was just talking with an acquaintance, and when he heard the call, he raised his eyes and looked over.


    Meng He stared at her closely and said: "There is one last game. I will definitely beat you."


    Dou Xiangling nodded calmly, but said coldly and warmly: "Okay, come on."


    After speaking, I continued to chat with acquaintances.


    Meng He looked at Dou Xiangling, who didn''t take him seriously, and was so angry that a surge of anger surged in his chest.


    Obviously they have always been opponents, and he takes it so seriously, she doesn''t even take it seriously.


    How can this be!


    Meng He stared at Dou Xiangling with strong anger.


    Zi Yi saw this, walked up to Dou Xiangling, and called her: "Cousin."


    When Ziyi walked in front of Dou Xiangling, Meng He looked at her with aggressive eyes.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at him.


    Dou Xiangling was talking about her at Hank at this time. When she saw her coming, he smiled proudly and said to Hank, "Yiyi is my cousin."


    Hank was surprised at first, and then nodded in understanding: "Your Dou family has not only great people, but also beautiful women."


    Hank said here, smiling and inviting Ziyi: "Zi, your paintings are superb. I think I''m too far behind you. Don''t mind if the three of us have dinner together tonight to discuss painting techniques. ?"


    Zi Yi was just about to speak. At this time, the president of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association said loudly to everyone: "Sirs and ladies, please be quiet, I have something to announce to you."


    Everyone is quiet.


    X The president of the Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association and the president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association stood together, both with smiles on their faces.


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association said: "The topic of the second round of competition is too special. The organizing committee will adjust the topic of the third competition tomorrow, so tomorrow''s competition will be postponed by one day."


    Then he said: "Tonight the main committee will host a dinner. I hope everyone present can attend. The venue of the dinner will be at Earl Alex''s house. At that time, our staff will send the detailed address to everyone''s mobile phone. on."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard about the location of the dinner.


    "Isn¡¯t it a dinner hosted by the organizing committee? How could it be held at the house of Count Alex?"


    "Didn¡¯t you read the list of members of the organizing committee? Earl Alexis is a lover of calligraphy and painting and an honorary member of the organizing committee."


    "No wonder, but being able to go to the Piaget¡¯s for a dinner party is really exciting."


    Many people are looking forward to it, and this kind of dinner can also enhance the exchange of painters.


    The most important thing is that many people are more willing to participate in this dinner after making an idea with Ziyi.


    It was already 6 o¡¯clock at this time, and everyone had to go back to the hotel to change clothes and make-up, so they left the art gallery one after another without staying longer.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out together, but not surprisingly, they were surrounded by a group of reporters.


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to these reporters'' questions. Dou Xiangling didn''t want to say more this time. The two got into the car under the protection of a group of bodyguards and left.


    Waiting for the two to leave, Meng He walked out of the art museum.


    Two bodyguards approached him: "Mr. Meng, Miss Feiya asked us to pick you up."


    Meng He thought of the unhappiness at noon, glanced at the two men indifferently, and walked aside.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and quickly followed.


    The reporters did not interview Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, and were a little disappointed. When they saw Meng He came out, they all surrounded him with the microphone.


    Meng He directly gave them a cold eye, and walked away.


    The reporters are not happy.


    "What drag? It''s just that I got tied for second in the second game. Maybe I will fall out of the top three in the next game. I really think I''m so great."


    "That is, Miss Zi is really amazing. Miss Dou is also very good at painting. I think he can only get third."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng He was so angry that he clenched his fists when he heard these words. He had the urge to turn around and beat the people back.


    He will not let Dou Xiangling overpower him!


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling got on the bus, they received the address of the dinner from the organizing committee at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and talked to Ziyi about the Count Alex: "Earl Alexandre is an avid fan of calligraphy and painting, and he likes to collect famous paintings from various countries. My friend said before that the family of Count Alex is complete. It''s a painting, and walking in is like an art gallery."


    Then he thought for a while, and added: ¡°Just because he likes to paint, Earl Alexis may ask his cousin to paint a picture at that time. This person is well-known in the calligraphy and painting industry and can make friends.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Cousins ??wear cheongsams to the dinner

    Chapter 375 Cousins ??wear cheongsams to the dinner


    Since you are going to the prom, you must wear a formal dinner dress.


    "It''s really a headache. It''s too late to buy a dinner gown at this time."


    Zi Yi heard Dou Xiangling say that, but felt that the problem was not big: "My cousin brought several cheongsams here. Your cheongsam is much better than those dinner dresses."


    Dou Xiangling listened to Ziyi''s words. After thinking about it, she thought it was okay, but, "Cousin Yiyi, do you have a dinner gown?"


    "No." Zi Yi told her honestly: "I''m all in casual clothes."


    Before, she hadn''t felt that since she was with Lu Jingye, it seemed that her clothes were all prepared by him, so she didn''t have a dress or something in her closet.


    Dou Xiangling raised his forehead, as if he had guessed something, and said: "Why don''t you wear my cheongsam? I just brought a new cheongsam and I haven''t worn it yet."


    After saying this, Dou Xiangling suddenly looked forward to it: "Although I am a little shorter than you, that cheongsam is a long one, you can definitely wear it with cousin Yiyi."


    Except that Dou Xiangling is a few centimeters shorter than Ziyi, they are actually similar in figure.


    The most important thing is that she wants to see how amazing her cousin is when she wears a cheongsam.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s shining eyes, pursed her lips for a moment, and nodded: "Okay."


    The two of them walked upstairs.


    Dou Xiangling went to her room and brought the new cheongsam to Zi Yi.


    The cheongsam is a drop collar, and the color is crescent white embroidered with blue and white porcelain.


    If Dou Xiangling wears this dress, it will definitely be everybody''s lady, a pretty lady.


    But Ziyi put it on, it''s different again.


    Bright looks and proud figure make it more beautiful and charming under the background of cheongsam.


    With the right design of the water drop collar, and the height of the cheongsam slit.


    is charming and abstinence.


    Coupled with her a little cold and arrogant temperament, it is simply noble enough to give people a feeling that they can only be seen from a distance and cannot be played with.


    Dou Xiangling looked dumbfounded.


    Zi Yi was wearing a cheongsam for the first time, and she was a little uncomfortable. She stood in front of the mirror and pulled the clothes on her chest, and said to Dou Xiangling, who was standing next to her, "Cousin, I feel a little tight."


    Dou Xiangling walked in front of her, raised her hand and pulled her side clothes, and said, "Fortunately, you just supported this cheongsam like this."


    After speaking, he raised his lips and said, "If you go through this way, everyone''s eyes will have to turn around you tonight."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows, deliberately showing a sullen air, her temperament immediately changed, becoming a bit bad, "Whoever dared to stare at me all the time, I beat him so hard to look again."


    Dou Xiangling was amused by these words, and after laughing, said: "You are a lady tonight, don''t think about beating people... Even if you really want to beating people, let Ying help you."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes, but suddenly there was an idea in her mind. She took the phone and took a photo in the mirror. The photo deliberately did not take her face, and then sent it to Lu Jingye.


    ¡¾A Jing, guess who this is? ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye didn''t need to guess at all, and the text message came back immediately.


    ¡¾Wear a shawl. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s second message comes again:


    ¡¾X country has a big temperature difference between day and night, and put on a thick shawl, don¡¯t freeze. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: "..."


    The third article: [Good. ¡¿


    Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi''s expression not knowing what to put on, and said with a smile: "Cousin Yiyi, don''t be frustrated, let''s go."


    Zi Yi returned to her senses, repeating the three words "old-fashioned" in her mind, but the corners of her mouth could not control the ground.


    She went to the closet to take a look, and there was no cloak, so she asked Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, do you have a shawl?"


    Dou Xiangling really has it.


    "Cousin, do you want it?"


    "Ok."


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised, but still went to get two shawls.


    Her shawls are all thin silk fabrics, in fact, there is not much difference between wearing them and not wearing them.


    Zi Yi put on the shawl, thinking that this would be considered a thing, and the old-fashioned would have nothing to say.


    Since Ziyi wears a shawl, Dou Xiangling must also wear it.


    The two of them walked downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, when she walked downstairs, she saw steward Ye holding a shawl standing there with a smile waiting for her.


    "Miss Zi, the Second Young Master just called and asked me to prepare a shawl for you."


    After speaking, he brought the shawl over and said: "This kind of shawl is made of X silk fabric, so it won¡¯t feel hot."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi hadn''t responded yet, Dou Xiangling covered her mouth and laughed.


    Zi Yi took the shawl over and put it on, looking at Dou Xiangling who was smiling crookedly, looking at her with a sullen face.


    Dou Xiangling still covered her lips and smiled. After smiling, she said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nice to have a man like this.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this, and nodded in agreement.


    The two walked towards the outside of the villa together.


    Butler Ye had already prepared the car, driver and bodyguard for the two of them.


    The two got in the car, and the car drove out.


    Count Alex¡¯s house was not too far away from Lu Jingye¡¯s villa, and it was already past seven o¡¯clock when Zi Yi and the others passed by.


    The building of the Earl¡¯s house is a typical Western European Baroque style, with a round spire, many carvings, and rich colors, giving people a magnificent feeling.


    As soon as the car stopped, a servant came over to open the door for them and led the two of them towards the inside.


    It is obvious that not only the contestants, but also some nobles will attend the dinner tonight.


    The two walked all the way, and they really caught everyone''s attention. Many men couldn''t walk because they looked at them, and some women couldn''t help feeling sour.


    "They didn''t even wear evening dresses?"


    "But the skirts they wear are so beautiful."


    "What''s the use of being beautiful, it''s disrespectful to Earl Alexis to wear it like this."


    "That is, everyone wears evening gowns. They actually wear that kind of clothes. Are they deliberately trying to attract everyone''s attention?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the people walking inside stopped and looked at them.


    Hearing these discussions, Dou Xiangling frowned directly, but he didn''t even plan to theorize. It is better to decide that more is worse than less.


    Zi Yi directly stopped to look at the aristocratic ladies who were discussing them, walked up to them in full view, and asked indifferently: "Why don''t our clothes respect Count Alex?"


    A few noble ladies did not expect that Zi Yi would come over and question them directly, and after a moment of stunned, they were displeased.


    "Did we make a mistake, everyone who came to the dinner tonight was all dressed up, only you two dressed differently from everyone."


    "Do you know the cheongsam culture of the empire?"


    "Uh..." The man was speechless.


    Zi Yi calmly talked about the origin and history of cheongsam.


    After ?? finished speaking, she looked at a few noble women, and said, you¡¯re welcome:


    "Every country has its own costume culture tradition. We wear cheongsam to attach importance to this dinner. When it comes to your mouth, it turns out to be disrespectful to Earl Alex. Is your country¡¯s etiquette that cannot tolerate the traditional culture of other countries?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Zi Yi got a facelift

    Chapter 376 Zi Yi got a facelift


    Zi Yi asked back so unceremoniously, and instantly blushed several aristocratic ladies, and couldn''t find a rebuttal.


    The situation here was quickly known to the earl¡¯s family. A man in a burgundy English evening suit quickly walked out of the gate.


    The man had listened to his servant''s report when he came out. When he came out, the first thing he saw was Ziyi standing there with awe-inspiring eyes. Then the gentleman smiled and walked over, deliberately speaking in a humorous tone: "A few beautiful ladies, the lobby of our house looks better than the outside, or you should go in first."


    After speaking, he made a request to them.


    A few noble women came down the steps, glanced at each other hurriedly, and then stepped forward.


    The man walked up to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, first made a gentleman''s welcome, and then introduced himself: "Two beautiful ladies, my name is Ansair, welcome to my house."


    After speaking, he smiled and looked at Zi Yi, and said: "The paintings Miss Zi drew at the competition today are particularly amazing. My father has never forgotten the two paintings that Miss Zi drew during the competition."


    "There are also Miss Dou''s paintings. Miss Dou is indeed a leader among the younger generation of painters. Every painting is so fascinating."


    "Thank you."


    Dou Xiangling politely thanked him, but Zi Yi just nodded slightly.


    Ansair made a request to the two of them, led them to walk inside, and said as they walked: "What Miss Zi said just now makes sense. Every country has its own costume tradition. You The imperial cheongsam is amazing at first, but it is even more charming when worn on the two young ladies.


    So you don¡¯t have to worry about what other people say. Tonight¡¯s dinner was originally a banquet for your father to entertain your contestants. What clothes you wear, as long as you are happy. "


    Ansair¡¯s words sounded much smoother, Dou Xiangling chatted with him a few words politely.


    Zi Yi kept pursing her lips and followed the two of them, and didn''t mean to speak.


    This made Ansair look at her several times.


    As soon as the two were taken away by Ansair, some women behind could not help whispering:


    "Unexpectedly, Earl Alex''s son Ansair would personally come out to welcome Dou Xiangling and Ziyi. Does Earl Alex intend to marry the Dou family?"


    "It is possible that the Dou family is too famous. If they can marry their family, it will be a good thing for the earl family, but I think Master Ansair has been watching Ziyi. Did he like Ziyi?"


    "Do you think this Ziyi has undergone plastic surgery? Where is such a beautiful woman? I feel that her figure has been trimmed."


    "Absolutely. This kind of woman is not a peaceful place at first sight. You haven''t seen those men, you just want to put your eyeballs on her."


    ¡­¡­


    Walked into the gate, walked through a corridor with murals, and came to the hall.


    In the magnificent hall, many people are already standing. Everyone is holding red wine, talking and laughing, or tasting wine alone and admiring the paintings on the walls of the living room.


    There are paintings everywhere in the living room of Earl¡¯s home, and every painting is genuine and invaluable.


    Ansair raised his hand to invite a servant, took out two glasses of wine from the servant tray and handed them to them.


    "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, my father will be here later, you can play for a while first."


    After finishing speaking, he asked Zi Yi specially: "Beautiful Miss Zi, can I invite you to dance a dance later?"


    Zi Yi held the wine in her hand and refused without hesitation: "Sorry, I don''t dance."


    Ansair originally wanted to say that he could lead her to dance without knowing how to dance, but the next second he understood what she meant, disappointment flashed in his eyes, and he still said in a gentleman manner: "That''s really a pity."


    After speaking, he looked at Dou Xiangling again.


    "Beautiful Miss Dou..."


    "Ansair."


    Suddenly interjected in with a little bit of feminine voice.


    Then I saw a woman in a black dress with a tube top, buttocks and fishtail, stepping on high heels and walking from one side.


    When the woman walked to Ansair''s side, she naturally took his arm and looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling.


    The look in his eyes is hostile.


    The woman deliberately said after looking at the two of them: ¡°Ansair, there are so many painters here today. You can¡¯t favor one another and only entertain these two beauties.¡±


    After finishing talking, she smiled and bent her eyes and said to Zi Yi with a bit of sour tone that she thought she was hiding well: "Since Miss Zi came in, all the men''s eyes have been attracted by Miss Zi. Miss Zi is so beautiful. , You must spend no less money on your face and body, right?"


    Zi Yi couldn''t hear the irony of a woman, she also twitched her lips, and replied: "There is a saying in our empire that natural beauty is hard to give up. The cosmetics I use definitely don''t have as many cosmetics as you use."


    "How do you know that I didn''t use it as much as I did?" The woman pointedly pointed out: "I only use a set of cosmetics. I don''t take injections or medicine. I go to the beauty center to learn beauty exercises at most. I think I spend more on my face than Miss Zi And the thoughts on the body are much less."


    "Really? But I usually use a bottle of essence, there is nothing else."


    The essence of that bottle was refined by her herself, which is many times better than all the cosmetics in the world.


    "How could it be possible." The woman didn''t believe it at all, she wanted to confuse Ziyi.


    Ziyi looked at her at this time with a puzzled expression: "I like to show my talents more than my looks, and tonight we are here to discuss paintings, so... why do you keep discussing with me so much? The topic of nutrition?"


    Woman: "..."


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, let''s look at the painting on the wall, too."


    Dou Xiangling immediately nodded in cooperation, "Okay."


    The two turned around and walked to one side.


    The woman''s face was almost distorted with anger.


    Especially at this time, Ansair said with a slightly unpleasant tone: "Lucy, I think you are targeting Miss Zi."


    Lucy''s heart shook and she hurriedly retracted her expression, holding his arm with a sweet smile: "Well, I''m just curious about what cosmetics Miss Zi uses. Besides, when we are together, we like to discuss these. "


    Ansel looked at her, and said nothing.


    Earl Alexandre walked out of the corridor with a group of people after the guests arrived.


    Together with him are two presidents of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, a group of masters in the painting and calligraphy circles, and several middle-aged nobles.


    After a group of people came out talking, the hall that was originally noisy fell silent.


    Earl Alexandre looks to be a very gentleman of middle age, but those eyes, with unpredictable wisdom.


    He first said a few scenes, and then looked at Zi Yi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： I fell in love with Miss Zi, would you like Mr. Meng and me

    Chapter 377 I fell in love with Miss Zi, would you like Mr. Meng to cooperate with me?


    Everyone thought that Earl Alex would say a few words to Zi Yi, but at this moment he retracted his gaze and raised his hand. After the servant took the wine over, he said to everyone:


    "The banquet tonight is a bit late, and the participating artists should be very tired. I have people prepare a buffet area and a rest area for everyone. You can sit down and eat something while discussing the painting and calligraphy."


    "I have a fanatical love for calligraphy and painting, so you don''t have to be restrained by my presence. You can directly regard me as your fan."


    Earl Alexandre finished speaking and raised the wine glass in his hand: "As a fan, I toast everyone."


    Everyone drank the wine together.


    Soothing music sounded at the same time, Earl Alexandre and a group of people gave up the middle position, and those who like to dance danced.


    Zi Yi glanced at some of the men who were approaching them, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, let''s go eat something first."


    Dou Xiangling is embarrassed, although everyone has nothing to eat, but at the dinner, the food is basically used to see, no one will look at everyone''s eyes.


    Zi Yi could see her thoughts at a glance, and simply took her hand and walked over there.


    Dou Xiangling laughed, and whispered to her this unwritten rule at the dinner party: "This will make people look at jokes."


    Zi Yi pretended not to hear, and quickly pulled her to the automatic meal picking area.


    The meals are very rich, and everything looks particularly delicious.


    Ziyi took two dinner plates and handed one to Dou Xiangling before saying: "This kind of unwritten rule is used for entertainment occasions. We are here today as a guest at Earl Alex''s house. Let''s talk about Alex. The earl said that he is our fan. At the fan''s house, why should I hold it?"


    Dou Xiangling was a bit confusing, but when she felt the gazes staring at them from all directions, she still struggled: "Everyone hasn''t eaten, it''s too embarrassing for us to eat."


    Especially at this time, two women standing not far away deliberately talked in a voice that they could hear:


    "They are so embarrassed to eat, are they afraid that they will accidentally get their clothes dirty by then, that would be shameful."


    "So many people are watching, I don''t believe that they are not embarrassed and can still eat."


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this, and replied Dou Xiangling: "Why are we embarrassed? Those who are embarrassed are those who watch us eating and are embarrassed to come over even if they are too greedy to swallow."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, holding the clip, and gave her and Dou Xiangling a piece of cake.


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly took it.


    Zi Yi walked forward again.


    Dou Xiangling originally felt embarrassed, but now following the especially embarrassed Zi Yi, she let go of it inexplicably.


    They have not eaten for seven or eight hours, and they are very hungry at first. In that case, why bother to embarrass themselves.


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling also took a tong to clamp the fruit salad.


    More and more women who wanted to see the jokes of the two gathered around.


    It¡¯s just that when Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were enjoying eating, the onlookers subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Zi Yi glanced at them at this time, embarrassing the women who had not had time to look back.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at them friendly: "Earl¡¯s meal is delicious, are you sure you don¡¯t eat a bit?"


    A group of women looked at each other for a while, really did not withstand the temptation, and then several women joined them.


    Everyone talked about today¡¯s game while eating, but they soon got together.


    "Mr. Meng seems to be very concerned about a certain lady over there?"


    The sudden sound made the wine glass in Meng He''s hand tighten. He retracted his gaze from the dining area and looked at Ansair, who was walking towards him.


    When Ansair walked in front of him, he raised his glass first, obviously preparing to touch him.


    Meng He didn''t know Ansair¡¯s intentions, but he raised his glass and touched his glass.


    The two drank the wine in the glass at the same time.


    Ansair looked at Ziyi, without obliquely, and said directly: "I have a fancy to Miss Zi, do you want Mr. Meng to cooperate with me."


    Meng He stared at him closely, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Ansair laughed, and after smiling, he stepped closer and deliberately said in his ear: "Your sponsor, Miss Fia, has begged me tonight, and wants me to help you prevent Miss Dou from continuing the game the day after tomorrow."


    Meng He''s face sank when he heard this, and he whispered angrily: "I said I will win by my own ability, why would she do this? And... she is not my sponsor!"


    He said the last sentence through gritted teeth.


    Ansair looked at Meng He¡¯s fierce eyes for a few seconds and then smiled. He took a step back and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s possible that Mr. Meng doesn¡¯t know one thing yet.¡±


    Meng He didn''t mention it in his heart, "What''s the matter?"


    Ansair looked at him: "Miss Fia has been kicked out of the family board today. In other words, she has nothing now, but she is ready to cooperate with me in order to get what you want. what."


    There is a string in Meng He''s brain that is broken, and he eagerly asked: "What is it?"


    "Of course, Miss Dou was invited to a place where she could not participate in the last game. When the game is over, we will let her go."


    "You can''t do this, Dou Xiangling is just a weak woman..."


    "Tsk tusk...It turns out that Mr. Meng is still a lover."


    Meng He seemed to have been told an unknown secret in his heart, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Mr. Meng, don''t be nervous." Ansair leaned into his ear and said: "Since you like Miss Dou, why don''t you give yourself a chance? After all...Fia has nothing now and can''t dominate you anymore. It''s up."


    These words were like a heavy hammer, which struck Meng He''s heart hard.


    He did not speak, but looked at him with alert eyes.


    Ansair smiled and smiled very surely, "Aren''t you tired of Fia getting involved in your private affairs and want to get rid of her? I just give you a chance now, as long as you can ask Dou Xiangling to go to the backyard, I let people watch Fia, how about giving you a chance to fulfill your wishes?"


    Meng He still looked at him with those vigilant eyes, but his heartbeat accelerated.


    Ansel¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°I¡¯m not helping you, I just want someone to lead Miss Dou away, and then I¡¯ll take Miss Zi to find someone.¡±


    Meng He opened his mouth, his desire W defeated his reason, and asked: "Why should I trust you?"


    Ansair gave him the reason: "Because you have been coveting Miss Dou for a long time, and I also want Miss Zi, we hit it off."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Dou Xiangling was taken away

    Chapter 378 Dou Xiangling was taken away


    Dining area.


    As Dou Xiangling said before, soon Earl Alex sent someone to invite Zi Yi over.


    When Ziyi was brought to Earl Alexandre and the others, the president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association was saying: "Miss Zi is a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association, and we only learned about it yesterday."


    Hearing this, a group of people were surprised.


    At this moment, Earl Alex saw Ziyi approaching, and he smiled kindly and asked, "Miss Zi, I wonder if this dinner tonight has satisfied you?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Earl¡¯s food is delicious."


    Hearing this, a group of middle-aged people smiled heartily.


    Earl Alexandre said: "It seems that Miss Zi is a refreshing person...you girls generally don''t like to eat at dinner parties. The host prepares the food for everyone. If it is displayed in front of you, the host will feel that the food is carefully prepared. No one likes it."


    Zi Yi nodded in agreement.


    Everyone discussed this matter. The people who were around them deliberately overhearing heard this and felt a little bit sour in their hearts. When did Earl Alexandre care about this kind of detail, he clearly intended to make Ziyi not embarrassed. Right!


    Especially the group of aristocratic ladies who had been waiting to see Ziyi''s jokes before, left the neighborhood angrily and helplessly.


    After everyone discussed for a while, Earl Alexandre said the purpose of inviting Ziyi to come over, "Miss Zi should have heard other people say about me. I have a particularly fanatical love for painting and calligraphy. I want to invite him to stay when I see a great painter. One picture...I have a ruthless request. I hope Miss Zi can draw a picture for me before leaving Country X?"


    Earl Alexandre was very polite, and people couldn¡¯t refuse at all, but Ziyi didn¡¯t intend to refuse, so she said: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to end the game, tomorrow I can draw a picture for Count Alexandre.¡±


    "That''s really great." Earl Alexandre was very excited, raised his hand for the servant to bring the wine, and after Ziyi took a glass of wine, he raised a glass to her: "Miss Zi, your painting today is really It''s so shocking, I don''t know what name Miss Zi gave to that painting?"


    Zi Yi thought about it, and said: "It can be called crossing the darkness, or it can be called looking for the dawn."


    "Not bad, these two names fit the mood of your painting."


    Everyone praised Ziyi.


    On the other side, Dou Xiangling, who had not followed him, kept looking at Ziyi''s side. Seeing her chatting with a group of people happily, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise.


    Her cousin is the best no matter where she goes.


    At this time, a woman asked Dou Xiangling: "Dou, are you and Zi real sisters?"


    "Yes, she is the child of my aunt''s family."


    "It''s great, Dou is already very good, and there is such a good cousin, which is really enviable."


    Several other women also echoed their envy.


    Just then, a male voice intervened: "Everyone, can I talk to Miss Dou alone?"


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously to look at the man walking towards them.


    Slim-fit white suit outlines a lean waist, neutral appearance and those pair of aggressive eyes, instantly let a group of foreign women fall.


    "What a beautiful man."


    When Meng He heard the word ¡®beauty¡¯, he clenched his hand on his side and tried to keep himself from turning his face.


    He looked at Dou Xiangling, "Dou Xiangling, there are some things I want to make clear to you before the end of our game."


    Dou Xiangling frowned subconsciously.


    The corner of Meng He''s mouth twitched, and when another woman was fascinated by him, he said: "Don''t worry, I just want to tell you why I always like to compete with you for the first place, I won''t do anything to you. ."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling still frowned, but she was indeed a little curious why Meng He kept arguing with her, but after thinking about it for two seconds, she said to the women around him: "You guys talk first."


    Then he stood up and walked to the side with Meng He.


    Meng He walked and said, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s go and talk outside the living room.¡±


    Dou Xiangling stopped.


    Meng He seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and said: "Don''t worry, I just asked the earl¡¯s family, their backyard is a garden, and guests can go there to breathe...or you are worried about me. What will I do to you if I take you out?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at him with those peaceful eyes, pressed her lips slightly, and nodded.


    The two continue to walk outside.


    When walking to the door, a servant also asked: "Two guests, I don¡¯t know what you need?"


    Meng He stopped and said to him: ¡°We want to go to the backyard of the earl¡¯s house to get some air.¡±


    The servant nodded and led the two towards the backyard.


    Dou Xiangling was inexplicably relieved, thinking that he was thinking too much.


    Under the leadership of the servant, the two soon came to the backyard of the earl¡¯s house.


    The backyard is a garden, and there is a fountain in the middle of the garden.


    The garden is shrouded in night and street lights, with a hazy beauty.


    Meng He wanted to take Dou Xiangling to continue walking into the garden, but Dou Xiangling stopped. She said, "It''s already very quiet here, so let''s talk about it here."


    Meng He stopped, turned his head to look at her, as if he was in a memory, and said, "The first time I saw your name was on the scholarship rankings of the first semester of Imperial University. I always thought I would get First-class scholarship, I didn''t expect you to surpass me by one point more than me.


    At the time, I was a little unwilling, so I asked you specifically, only to find that we are in the same department, and we also took the same course in the second semester.


    After every competition or exam, we are only a little bit apart. You make me pay more and more attention. At the same time, I want to keep you underneath more and more. "


    Dou Xiangling felt a panic inexplicably as he watched Meng He¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth when he said these words.


    This person looks abnormal.


    Meng He looked at her with an evil fire in his eyes, "Do you know? In order to keep you underneath every time, I will work hard in the next few years, especially when you surpass me from time to time, which makes me very unhappy. ."


    Dou Xiangling frowned more tightly, feeling that Meng He was sick.


    Meng He smiled at this time, with an unspeakable sternness in his smile, "Later, I went abroad for some reason. In the past few years, you have been spread to my ears. The abilities of the young lady are really great. We need to strive for many years of achievements, but you can easily get them."


    "I got these all by myself, I didn''t rely on the Dou family."


    "Nothing? Don''t you know that as long as your name appears in the painting and calligraphy circles, everyone is willing to give you the green light, because your surname is Dou."


    Speaking of this, Meng He suddenly approached Dou Xiangling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Do you want to use me to threaten Jing?

    Chapter 379 Do you want to use me to threaten you?


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously stepped back.


    Meng He seemed to not see her backing, and smiled very happily: "Now I finally figure out that, instead of fighting with you, it is better to let you be my woman, so that I can be like you, wherever I go. The green light is on."


    Dou Xiangling''s face sank instantly: "Meng He, what do you want to do? This is Count Alex''s house. If you dare to mess around, do you know the consequences?"


    "Heh... Dou Xiangling, you are really a princess who is too well protected."


    "What do you mean?"


    When Dou Xiangling asked this, he saw two bodyguards walking towards them out of the corner of his eye.


    She knew the situation was not good, so she turned around and wanted to run.


    was directly clamped by Meng He''s arm.


    "Meng He, you let me go!" Dou Xiangling struggled to get Meng He''s palm.


    "I won''t let you go..."


    When Meng He said this, the two bodyguards walked over to them, and one bodyguard directly covered Dou Xiangling''s mouth with a medicated veil.


    Dou Xiangling wanted to call for help, but before the sound came out, she lost consciousness.


    living room.


    Zi Yi suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at the dining area.


    When she found that Dou Xiangling''s figure was missing, she said to a group of Count Alex, and walked over there.


    The group of women who were talking saw Ziyi coming over, but they were a little surprised.


    Zi Yi asked: "Where is my cousin?"


    A woman replied: "I was called out by Meng He just now."


    Zi Yi frowned, "Where did they go?"


    The woman pointed a direction.


    Under their unexpected eyes, Ziyi turned around and strode towards the other side. As he walked, he said to the shadow: "Ying, you go find your cousin right away."


    As soon as she walked to the side of the aisle, she saw Ansair coming from one side: "Miss Zi, what happened? You don''t look very good."


    Zi Yi looked into Ansair¡¯s eyes for a few seconds, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just going to see my cousin.¡±


    "Where did your cousin go? Or I will find it with you."


    "Your backyard."


    Ansair nodded and led her towards the backyard. As she walked, she said, ¡°Ms. Zi knows who Miss Dou went to the backyard with? But our backyard is very safe, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zi Yi did not speak, and walked quietly with Ansair.


    Ansel asked in a casual tone: "Miss Zi doesn''t seem to like talking?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him with a cold expression.


    Ansair looked sad: "Or Miss Zi doesn''t like talking to me."


    It took a few seconds for Zi Yi to reply: "You think too much."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth again.


    Ansair opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he took it back.


    Soon the two arrived in the backyard.


    It was quiet in the backyard, not to mention Dou Xiangling and Meng He, there was not even a servant.


    Zi Yi turned to look at Ansair at this time, and asked with a stern tone: "Mr. Ansair, where did you take my cousin?"


    Ansair immediately showed a puzzled and surprised expression: "Miss Zi, why do you ask that? Do you think Miss Dou was hidden by me."


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi stood there, waiting for Ying to find Dou Xiangling.


    Ansair looked at Zi Yi, who was so charming that people could not remove her eyes even though she was cold and indifferent. His voice was particularly gentle and gentleman: "Miss Zi, I heard that you are in love with Lu Jingye, President of the Lu Group?


    Zi Yi frowned and looked at him, "So what?"


    Ansair smiled more softly: "I just want to talk to President Lu on a big project, why don''t you be the middleman?"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly: "Do you want to use me to threaten A Jing?"


    "How come, I just want to ask you to be the middleman, so that I have a better chance of meeting Mr. Lu."


    At this time, a dozen bodyguards came from several directions.


    Zi Yi looked at the bodyguards, her eyes flashed sharply, her fingers subconsciously put into her handbag, took out a round ball, looked at Ansair, and asked: "Where is my cousin?"


    Ansair pointed in a direction kindly, "It''s just behind, does Miss Zi want to see it? Hmm..."


    Zi Yi retracted her hand and looked at Ansair, whose face instantly turned pale and covered her belly, and said indifferently: "If my cousin has any accident, I will make you regret it."


    Ansair never thought that Ziyi would punch him suddenly, and he didn''t care about the pain in his stomach. He burst into anger and shouted at the bodyguards: "Get me grab her. "


    A dozen bodyguards quickly surrounded Ziyi.


    Ansel reached out to her at the same time, trying to catch her.


    Zi Yi''s footsteps turned, and the ball in her hand was thrown into the air. In a burst of dazzling light that made people unable to open his eyes, Zi Yi ran in the direction that Ansair pointed.


    Zi Yi knew that Ansair would definitely not give her the possibility of running back to the villa. In this case, she simply went to save people first.


    The backyard of the Earl¡¯s house is very large, and there are many stone sculptures.


    came the sound of footsteps coming up behind her, and Ansair calmly ordered: "I will send more people to search for me immediately, and then let me monitor, I don''t believe she has the ability to run out."


    Zi Yi hid her body behind a large stone sculpture, took out her mobile phone and quickly connected to all the monitors of the earl¡¯s house, first checked Dou Xiangling and was taken there.


    found that she had been found and rescued by Ying, Zi Yi directly sent an instruction to Ying: "Take my cousin out and wait for me in the car."


    Then she quickly controlled all the monitoring equipment of the Earl¡¯s house.


    At this time, there are footsteps approaching.


    Zi Yi put the phone away and ran to the side.


    She wore high heels tonight, and the curvature of the cheongsam couldn¡¯t be too large. She was spotted as soon as she ran.


    "People are here."


    When the people approaching screamed, the others quickly gathered around.


    Zi Yi simply dragged the shoes, lifted the cheongsam upward, and quickly ran behind another stone sculpture, but regretted it in her heart: I knew I would not wear a cheongsam.


    I discovered at this moment that the cheongsam is simply a burden in this case.


    At this time, Ziyi heard the barking of the wolf dog and curled her lips. These people really thought that a few wolf dogs could scare her.


    Zi Yi carried her skirt and ran towards the wall.


    As she ran, she took out a ball with a tick at the corner of her mouth, so she didn''t worry about being overtaken.


    When she ran out for more than a hundred meters, a few wolfhounds really caught up to her, surrounded her and barked at her, and then a group of bodyguards also chased up.


    Humans and dogs stared at her intently. At this moment, Ansair said with a smile: "Why didn''t Miss Zi run away?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Do you think you can catch me?

    Chapter 380 Do you think you can catch me?


    Zi Yi glanced at the wolf dog who was staring at her, and then turned his gaze to Ansair, who was approaching.


    Ansair looked at Zi Yi, as if watching the prey he carefully arranged and captured finally caught the net, and an inexplicable sense of excitement surged in his heart.


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes to look at Ansair, and a sneer arc evoked at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think you can catch me?"


    "Aren¡¯t the facts in front of you?" Ansair spread his hands, "I don¡¯t believe you can escape from my bodyguard and these wolfhounds."


    "Then let''s take a look."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and a ball appeared in her hand.


    Ansair sneered, and then he and the bodyguard took out their sunglasses and put on them.


    "Miss Zi wants to stimulate our eyes with bright light? That will disappoint you."


    "Do you think that the moves I have used will be used a second time?"


    Zi Yi shook her wrist, and the ball in her hand flew out quickly, turning into a rotating weapon.


    Huhuhu...


    In the next second, everyone and the wolfhound felt a cold in their chests, and then, pieces of clothing fabrics were flying in the air with bloodshot eyes.


    Everyone was taken aback first, and then all of them subconsciously hugged their chests.


    Ansair reacted in the next second, she was so frustrated that she jumped her feet: "Catch her up for me."


    A group of bodyguards and wolfhounds were about to pounce towards Ziyi. Ziyi manipulated the darts to quickly rotate to resist. While blocking them from coming, she continued to run towards the wall with her skirt.


    Behind is the muffled sound from a group of people and wolfhounds from time to time.


    Seeing that Zi Yi was about to run to the corner of the wall, at this moment, the sound of bullets piercing the air came from behind.


    At the same time, the powerful sixth sense made Zi Yi feel the extra defense system on the wall.


    It is also the most advanced defense system in the world.


    In fact, Zi Yi was not worried about this defense system, but there was a bullet behind her, and she didn''t have time to take out her phone to destroy the system.


    The speed of the bullet was so fast that she had only time to turn around and throw a round ball.


    The ball instantly forms a protective barrier.


    At this moment, the sound of hidden weapons flying past her head came.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Ziyi watched as the people with guns were all hit by hidden weapons, and painfully covered his hands, he glanced behind him subconsciously, and saw a blond man with a bare back and arrows standing on the other side of the wall, showing half of his body. outside.


    The blond man was not close to the wall, it should be something under his feet.


    He held the crossbow in his hand, and stood there with his lips pressed tightly, like an evil god.


    Zi Yi looked at him, and inexplicably thought it was hers.


    The blond man did not look at Zi Yi, his weapon aimed at Ansair.


    Ansair''s expression changed first, and then he caught a bodyguard next to him in a panic and yelled at the other bodyguards: "Kill him for me."


    The other bodyguards took out their guns and pointed them at the blond man at the same time.


    The blond man¡¯s expression did not change, he buckled the crossbow, and shot a sharp weapon directly at Ansair.


    The sharp weapon stabbed the bodyguard in front of Ansair.


    Ansair was frightened, and took the bodyguard out of his cell phone and pressed the alarm.


    The alarm that resounded across the sky instantly spread throughout the earl¡¯s mansion.


    At this time, the voice of a blond man came from behind Zi Yi: "Run towards the house behind."


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at the blond man again, just in time to see him disappear out of sight.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and ran towards the house behind.


    The house behind the earl¡¯s house is a kind of duplex palace-style building. After running in, a corridor connects many rooms.


    A famous painting was hung on the wall in the middle of every room in the corridor. At this time, there was no one in it, but Ziyi was not wearing shoes, and she stepped on the floor and made no sound.


    At this time, noisy and chaotic sounds came from the backyard, and many people searched here.


    Zi Yi ran towards the corridor for a while, turned a turn, and saw that there were stairs in front of him, and ran upstairs without thinking about it.


    The cheongsam was too intrusive, so she simply lifted the cheongsam.


    When she ran to the second floor, Zi Yi didn''t run to the top of the building anymore, but went straight into one of the rooms.


    The room was very dark, Ziyi felt it, and there was no danger inside, so she took out her phone and quickly pulled it up.


    After waiting for her to draw for a while, the sound of catching up quickly left, and soon the second floor was quiet.


    Zi Yi took the phone and took a picture of the room. This picture was surprised.


    "Earl Alexandre''s house actually has a studio? Who is a painter in their house?"


    When Ziyi went back to change clothes, he checked the Earl Alex¡¯s house. The Earl¡¯s family had two sons and two daughters. Zhuang, the business is very big; neither of the two daughters learns to paint.


    Zi Yi couldn''t figure it out, and finally she didn''t think about it, and was going to open the door and go out.


    I just opened the door a crack when I heard footsteps coming from the side of the stairs.


    There are two footsteps.


    Zi Yi closed the door, connected to the monitor with her mobile phone, and found that it was Alan, who was tied for first place with Meng He in the second game.


    The two obviously walked towards the room Ziyi entered.


    Zi Yi is considering whether to confuse these two people directly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement from the window, and then the window was opened, and a figure jumped in.


    Zi Yi quickly pinched a ball with her fingertips.


    But a familiar voice came first: "Xiaoyi, it''s me."


    Zi Yi was overjoyed, and hurriedly responded: "A Jing, I am here."


    Lu Jingye quickly walked to her in front of her voice, and quickly turned her waist to the side, and the two of them hid in a narrow space.


    Then the door was opened, and the lights inside turned on at the same time.


    Just listen to Alan asking: "Zi Yi ran away, is our plan about to be exposed?"


    Ansair¡¯s tone was a little irritable: "What are you worried about, that woman must have not run out of my house, and now so many people are looking for her, I can''t find it."


    As if not wanting to mention this, Ansair said: "This studio is specially prepared by my father for those painters who paint. You paint quickly. As long as you can paint works that satisfy him, our plan will not fail. "


    "Okay." Allen asked: "What about Meng He?"


    "Heh!" Ansair sneered: "It''s just a man who relies on a woman to be in charge and can''t see his position. Now Fia has no ability to protect him. I will let him not participate in the game the day after tomorrow."


    Allen was satisfied, "Very well, the last game the day after tomorrow, I want to be first."


    "Don''t worry, Dou Xiangling is now in Meng He''s hands, maybe what will happen... As for Ziyi, besides me, someone else is making her idea. Even if Lu Jingye rushes over, she won''t be able to save her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： 381 Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, where are your shoes?

    Chapter 381 381 Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, where are your shoes?


    Ansair obviously still had something to do, and left after explaining.


    When Ziyi went out in Ansair, a ball in his hand was about to bounce.


    was stopped by Lu Jingye standing nearby.


    "Wait first."


    The two stood behind the cabinet, very crowded, they could only stand side by side. Zi Yi tilted her head to look at his strange face, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch it.


    Lu Jingye grabbed her hand, tilted his head and whispered in her ear: "Wait, if there is a situation, if you stay, I will bring Count Alex over. He will not embarrass you."


    After speaking, he even asked: "Where are your shoes?"


    Zi Yi moved her feet, "I was thrown into the flowers next to this house."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    The two waited for almost two minutes, and they saw Alan walk to the window, drew the curtains to open the window, stretched out their heads and said, "You can come in."


    As soon as Allen finished speaking, a man came in silently from outside the window.


    A woman came in, wearing a black bodysuit and holding a soft whip in her hand.


    The woman came in without letting the person under the window notice.


    Alan closed the window and closed the curtains, and asked the woman eagerly: "Have you found that woman?"


    Zi Yi knew inexplicably that the woman in Alan''s mouth was talking about her.


    The woman spoke with a cold voice: "She is in this building."


    "In which room?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    The woman finished speaking and took out something from her body.


    Allen asked: "What is this?"


    "Tracker, this tracker can track her based on her breath."


    After speaking, she walked to the door, opened the door a gap, and prepared to release the tracker.


    But just before releasing the tracker, Lu Jingye deliberately made a little movement, and the woman vigilantly shouted into the room: "Who? Come out!"


    Lu Jingye walked out directly, and then fought with the woman.


    Zi Yi ejected the ball and controlled the tracker.


    When the two were fighting, Alan seemed to feel something, and strode towards the cabinet.


    Zi Yi shot Allen as soon as he walked to the closet. A round ball was thrown out and hit him directly in the eye.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Allen immediately covered his eyes and walked back several steps in pain.


    Then he said loudly to the woman: "Zi Yi is here."


    The woman who is fighting with Lu Jingye will come over as soon as she hears this.


    was immediately stopped by Lu Jingye.


    The woman said to Ellen: "Try to catch her."


    Alan¡¯s eyes were so painful that he was about to explode, but as soon as he heard a woman¡¯s words, he would grab Ziyi regardless of the pain in his eyes.


    "àÍ..." Zi Yi chuckled, and the ball in his hand quickly turned into a sharp weapon and headed towards Allen.


    Allen had no time to dodge, and the back of the hand that stretched out to grab Ziyi was directly cut off a piece of meat.


    "Oh..."


    The woman heard Alan¡¯s screams, she split her mind, and was directly punched by Lu Jingye.


    The force of this punch is not small, and the woman''s body is like a kite with a broken line flying directly up the window.


    boom!


    Wow!


    boom!


    In the loud noise of the woman falling out of the window when she was hit, the alarm in the whole house went off.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Earl Alexis is here, wait for you to go straight to the door."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye slid her body out of the window, and he left.


    Soon there was the sound of fast running footsteps all around, even under the windows, there were voices and loud shouts.


    "Catch this woman!"


    "Someone is on the top of the building, chase it."


    Zi Yi stood there calmly and waited.


    The door was pushed open in the next second, and a group of bodyguards armed with guns quickly came in and surrounded Zi Yi and Allen, who was squatting over the back of his hands.


    Then Count Alex and Ansair walked in.


    "Miss Zi, why are you here?"


    Earl Alexandre was very surprised when he saw Ziyi standing there.


    Then he looked at Allen who was squatting there, even more surprised.


    When Ansair saw Ellen, he was surprised and hurriedly walked over and asked: "Mr. Ellen, what''s the matter with you?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zi Yi with a deep gaze.


    Ziyi did not look at him at all, looked at Count Alex, frowned and said, "My cousin is gone. Many people saw that they were in the backyard of the count¡¯s house with Meng He. Mr. Ansair accompanied me to find someone, but Wanting to treat me wrong, I inadvertently hid in this room. I didn''t expect that he would soon bring Mr. Allen into this room again."


    Earl Alexandre looked sharply at Ansair and Allen: "What''s the matter?"


    Ansair immediately argued: "Father, Miss Zi is talking nonsense."


    "What nonsense did I say? Isn''t it the living room where Mr. Ansair left with me? It''s not that Mr. Ansair said my cousin was here?"


    After questioning, Ziyi turned to look at Count Alex, "If Count Alex doesn¡¯t believe it, you can check your home¡¯s surveillance, or just ask the people I¡¯ve talked to, am I talking to Ansi? The living room with Mr. Al."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ansair." Count Alexandre''s voice became severe, so severe that fear flashed across Ansair''s face.


    Earl Alexandre glanced at the destroyed studio, and Alan, whose body was trembling with pain, and his face was muddy with tears and nose, asked Ansair in a deep voice: "What''s the matter with that woman downstairs? What happened to the person who ran across the roof just now?"


    "Father, I don''t know, you..."


    Just when Ansair was about to quibble again, a gorgeous question came from outside the door, "Father, what happened?"


    Then I saw a handsome, white-skinned man with shoulder-length blond curly hair walking in gracefully.


    Zi Yi looked at him, and suddenly recognized that this person was the one who played the violin on the bridge last night.


    Ian seems to have only discovered Ziyi standing in the room, and his eyes are just right and amazing: "Father, who is this beautiful lady?"


    Earl Alexandre obviously liked the second son very much. His face improved a little when he saw him, so he introduced him.


    "This is Miss Ziyi Zi from the Empire, and she is also the first place in the first and second rounds of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition."


    "Miss Zi?" Ian was surprised. When everyone looked at him, he said: "Lu mentioned to me before that his girlfriend is Miss Ziyi Zi."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised that Ian would say so, and guessed that he was familiar with Lu Jingye.


    These words made Earl Alexandre and Ansair change their faces at the same time.


    At this time, Ian also added: "Hasn''t the eldest brother heard of it?"


    Earl Alexandre suddenly turned his head to look at Ansair.


    Ansair looked at his second brother, and his heart sank, feeling that he was being calculated, and his heart was itching with hatred, and he hurriedly explained: "Father, I don''t know..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Lu Jingye came to pick Ziyi home

    Chapter 382 Lu Jingye Came to Pick Zi Yi Home


    Ansair did not admit it, but at this moment, a report came from outside the door: "Count, the woman downstairs has been caught by us."


    Earl''s expression sank: "Bring it here."


    Zi Yi looked at Ansair at this time and said: "That woman entered this room after Mr. Ansair left."


    Ian continued: ¡°I¡¯m curious, what did the eldest brother take Ellen to his father¡¯s room for the painter? Didn¡¯t my father say before that no one is allowed in without his permission?¡±


    Alan knew that he had been used by Alan when Ziyi talked about the woman.


    Listening to Ian''s words again, my heart sank, and my mind quickly thought about the reasons for prevarication.


    "Father, I..."


    "Ansel, you shut up."


    The earl knew what he wanted to do by looking at his expression, then turned around and looked at the door after he yelled.


    The woman was hit by Lu Jingye''s punch and directly hurt her lungs. She fell downstairs and fought with a group of bodyguards. At this time, she was escorted by two bodyguards, and she had no power to fight back.


    The two bodyguards did not bring the woman in, but stopped in the corridor.


    The earl ordered: "Take Mr. Allen out."


    Two bodyguards standing in the room took Allen to the door and threw them beside the woman.


    Allen''s eyes went round when she saw a woman like this.


    Ansell looked at Alan and the woman, furiously, "Alan, what''s the matter with this woman?"


    Ian said at the same time: "Brother, how about you explain first, what is going on?"


    "You..." Just as Ansel wanted to cross Ian, he was forced by the unpleasant eyes of Count Alex.


    Allen was confused at this time and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the woman lying next to him moved.


    Alan seemed to have thought of something, and immediately looked at Ansel, and said, "Didn''t Ansel let her in?"


    "You bullshit!"


    Ansel looked at Allen who was clearly calculating him, and wanted to kill him.


    "Big brother, which one did this, if I read it right, this woman should be a killer."


    Ian said that, the earl''s expression became more serious.


    Zi Yi asked at this moment: "Where did you hide my cousin?"


    These words made the count all look over.


    Zi Yi sullen her face: "I asked to watch the surveillance."


    Earl said to Ian: "I will let someone adjust the monitoring right away."


    Ansair heard the monitoring, and suddenly became ashamed. He had already made people move their hands and feet on the monitoring.


    Ian nodded, took out his mobile phone and asked the people in the control room to call out the monitoring after Dou Xiangling and Meng He came out and send it to his mobile phone.


    The video was sent over there soon.


    When the earl finished reading, his face instantly became as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Send someone to search immediately, and Ms. Dou must be found."


    "Yes."


    A group of bodyguards leave quickly.


    Ian looked worried: "Miss Dou is from the Dou family, if something happens..."


    Ian deliberately did not say the latter, but everyone present had already guessed what the consequences would be.


    Earl looked at Ansair with hatred for iron and steel in his eyes.


    Ansair didn¡¯t even have a chance to quibble at this time, and his face turned pale. He obviously asked someone to change the monitor, what''s going on!


    But thinking of the woman with Alan, he was a bit unwilling to say, "Father, I really don''t know this woman."


    Who would listen to him at this time, the earl was thinking about how to punish Ansair to explain to Dou''s family.


    At this time, the butler came from outside the door with an urgent report: "Earl, President Lu wants to see you."


    "President Lu? Lu Jingye? Why did he come?"


    Earl was particularly surprised, so he hurriedly asked: "Did he say what he did with me?"


    It is night, if Lu Jingye wants to cooperate with their family, he will definitely not come over at this time.


    "He said..." The butler hesitated for a moment before saying: "He said he was here to take his girlfriend and his girlfriend''s cousin home."


    Upon hearing this, the earl turned his head and looked at Zi Yi subconsciously.


    Ian also looked at Ziyi, and suddenly asked: "Miss Zi, where are your shoes?"


    Everyone looked at her feet.


    Zi Yi said with a cold face: "In order not to be caught by the Ansairites, I took off my shoes."


    Earl and Ian''s faces turned black at the same time, and at the same time they looked at Ansair with sullen faces.


    Ian looked at the earl and called out: "Father."


    The earl walked up to the already dumbfounded Ansair, raised his hand and slapped him twice, and then said to the butler: "Invite Mr. Lu to my study and say I will come right away."


    "Yes." The butler immediately went to invite someone.


    The earl looked at Ziyi at this time.


    Ian asked him in a low voice at this time: "Father, what should I do now?"


    It is impossible for their family to turn their faces with Lu Jingye because of this incident.


    Lu Jingye''s commercial skills, coupled with the Lu family behind him, will only be detrimental to them if they fall out.


    Earl''s face grew a little bit more ironic. He looked at Ansair, hating iron and iron: "Success is not enough to fail!"


    Earl glanced at Zi Yi, then quickly thought about it. Now I can only show his attitude in front of her, and then I can explain to Lu Jingye, and said to Ian, "Go and find a whip."


    As soon as Ansair heard this, his body trembled.


    Ian glanced at him, and immediately left the room to look for the whip.


    "Father..."


    "To shut up."


    Ian quickly found the whip, and the earl took the whip and said to Ian: "Please get Miss Purple out and find her a pair of shoes to put on."


    Ian hurriedly responded, walked to Ziyi, and made a request to her: "Miss Zi, please."


    Zi Yi nodded, and followed him towards the outside of the room.


    After the two went out, the earl''s voice sank and ordered: "Everyone else is out."


    As soon as everyone left the room, there was the sound of whip whizzing on people and Ansair''s screaming like a pig.


    Ian took Ziyi towards the corridor, and after walking some distance, he asked: "Miss Zi doesn''t seem to care about your cousin very much, or do you know she has been rescued?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, narrowed her eyes, and asked, "Your Excellency Ian came at a very special time. Did you plan to make your elder brother unlucky?


    Then she added another sentence: "The relationship between your brothers does not look good?"


    Ian was stunned for a moment, and then solemnly said: "Not all brothers can be brothers and sisters, don''t dispute anything."


    Zi Yi was silent for a few seconds before nodding.


    Ian then said again: "No wonder Lu likes Miss Zi, Miss Zi is very smart."


    "Do you know Jing Ye?"


    "More than that, we are still friends." Ian said, "I didn''t come back today. Lu called me to come over."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, not surprising.


    The two talked and walked to the door of a room.


    Ian opened the door and signaled Zi Yi to enter.


    As soon as the two entered, they saw a pair of shoes there.


    Ian smiled and said, "It seems that I don¡¯t need to find a pair of my sister¡¯s shoes for Miss Zi to wear. Lu is indeed Lu, and even helped Miss Zi find the shoes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： The aggressive Lu Jingye

    Chapter 383 The aggressive Lu Jingye


    Zi Yi raised her lips and walked over to put on her shoes.


    Ian looked at her and asked, "Miss Zi, you rescued your cousin, right?"


    Zi Yi looked at him, but did not answer.


    Ian stared at her eyes closely, and analyzed: "I saw a man leaving my house with Miss Dou on his back...The man''s skills are very different, even the protective net on the fence of my house does not stop him.


    I can be sure that the person is not the one sent by Lu. Lu just called me at that time. He was obviously still in the car and did not rush over. "


    Zi Yi looked back at Ian¡¯s eyes and asked instead: "So what does your Excellency Ian want to say?"


    Ian after a few seconds, shrugged: "I don''t want to say anything, I just think Miss Zi is very interesting."


    Zi Yi can actually guess Ian''s mind, this person thinks she has another purpose.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of the woman named Fia, and asked: "Do you know Fia?"


    Ian was taken aback for a moment and nodded: "I know, that''s a very powerful woman, but..."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head: "It''s just that he is too sharp and too ambitious, so he is disliked by the whole family."


    Zi Yi nodded, she had already noticed this when she was in Chafia.


    "Fia is at your house tonight, do you know?"


    "Are you there?"


    Ian frowned, then his expression shook, and he walked outside the room with Ziyi without saying anything.


    There were no bodyguards beside the door of the studio. When the two walked over, the door was also closed. It was obvious that Earl Alex had already left with someone.


    "How does Miss Zi plan to clean up Meng He?" Ian said at this time: "Our people have found him, and he doesn''t look good."


    Although Meng He was taught by the shadows, Ziyi still couldn''t control his anger, and said: "Since he has done everything to get the first place, then I will destroy his reputation and can no longer paint well. "


    "Miss Purple may not be able to do this yet." Ian was a little surprised that she would say that. It seems that this woman is not a white rabbit.


    He thinks that Zi Yi should want Lu Jingye to take action, so he said with words: "Meng He is a teacher at an internationally renowned Academy of Fine Arts, and he happens to be evaluating the title of professor. Miss Zi is just a student and should not be able to destroy him.


    "So what do you want to say?"


    "Miss Zi intends to rely on Lu to destroy him?"


    Ian and Lu Jingye had been classmates for half a year (he was an exchange student back then). There were too many girls who liked Lu Jingye secretly, and many dared to speak out and chase him, but they were all rejected by Lu Jingye.


    In addition, in recent years, Lu Jingye has not had a gossip woman around. Ian has been thinking about a question: Is Lu Jingye insensitive to girls or has sexual orientation? Now suddenly tell him that he has someone he loves.


    Ian¡¯s first thought was that this Ziyi must have no plans.


    It''s not about drawing money, or drawing the skill of Lu Jingye.


    That¡¯s why he asked.


    Zi Yi heard Ian''s question, and suddenly asked, "Do you think I or A Jing need to do it myself to clean up Meng He?"


    She believes that her family, A Jing, will let the earl go and clean up these people. Why do they have to do it themselves?


    Ian was stunned for a moment, and originally wanted to ask her what she meant, but at this moment, Zi Yi stepped up and walked forward, still emitting a message that she didn¡¯t want to speak any more.


    Ian: "..."


    Neither of them spoke the next way, and Ziyi could clearly feel that Ian''s eyes looked weird when looking at her.


    Ian took Zi Yi directly to the outside of Count Alex¡¯s study.


    At this time, there are two groups of bodyguards standing outside the study.


    Zi Yi could tell at a glance, Lu Jingye had brought it on one side.


    Ian stopped by the door and said to Zi Yi: "Father should be talking with Lu. Miss Zi doesn''t mind waiting outside for a while, right?"


    Before Zi Yi spoke, one of Lu Jingye''s bodyguards came over and said to her: "Miss Zi, the second master said that if you come, you can just go in."


    Zi Yi glanced at Ian with his head tilted, and walked towards the door.


    Ian was a little surprised.


    Lu actually indulged this woman so much?


    When Ziyi walked to the door, a bodyguard standing there knocked on the door twice, and then pushed the door open.


    Lu Jingye and Count Alex were sitting there talking.


    The two turned their heads to look over at the same time.


    When Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi, he stood up and walked to her, took a look at her feet, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Zi Yi felt Count Alex and Ian staring at her at the same time, and the corner of her lips twitched, "Fortunately, the yard of the Earl¡¯s house is fairly flat."


    These words made the earl and Ian a little embarrassed.


    immediately said: "Since Miss Zi is here, come in and sit down."


    Zi Yi walked in with Lu Jingye.


    A servant came in for coffee, and Lu Jingye said directly: ¡°It¡¯s late, just give Xiaoyi a glass of milk.¡±


    The count was taken aback for a moment, and motioned to the servant to follow suit.


    At this time, Ian also walked in and sat beside him.


    Lu Jingye''s tone was very calm, but inexplicably gave people an aggressive sense of oppression: "Xiaoyi came to Count Alex''s house as a guest. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand to hold Zi Yi''s hand in his palm, and said: "Xiao Yi is here to attend the banquet at the earl''s house, why was the earl''s person making an idea?"


    Zi Yi added a sentence: "There is also a cousin, they even cooperated with Fiya and Meng He to take her cousin abducted, and it is not good for her."


    The earl has never been so aggressive, but the two of them just talked about a project that the royal family of X country wanted to do with Lu Jingye. The earl knew that he couldn''t get angry with Lu Jingye at this time. When he thought of his unbelievable son, his face was pale Up.


    He assured Lu Jingye: "Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter."


    Lu Jingye tightened Ziyi''s hand at this time, and then said, ¡°Yes, I hope this matter can be resolved before Xiaoyi and the others play the game, otherwise Xiaoyi and the others will not play well because they are not thinking about the game.¡±


    Earl is about to change his face again.


    He is a magnificent earl, but he was so threatened by a kid.


    Ian was also a little surprised, Lu Jingye, who has always been sleek, will become so aggressive tonight, but he can''t let things go awkward, so he said: "Yes, we will give Miss Zi and Miss Dou an explanation tomorrow."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, pulled Zi Yi and stood up: "In this case, Xiao Yi and I won''t bother the earl."


    After speaking, he took her hand and walked out of the study.


    Ian glanced at his father who looked ugly, stood up and said to him, "Father, I''ll send them off."


    Earl looked at him, and suddenly asked: "You and Mr. Lu seem to have been classmates for half a year?"


    "Correct."


    "Then you have a good talk with him."


    "Okay, father."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Go to the winery to drink

    Chapter 384 Go to the winery to drink


    After walking out of the study for a certain distance, Ian glanced at Zi Yi, and said to Lu Jingye with a little mixed emotion: "Lu, you will one day do such irrational things for a woman."


    "I am sane."


    Lu Jingye said calmly: "I just did what a man would do when his lover was bullied."


    Ian heard this, and said that many men can¡¯t protect you as much as you do.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t care if he said nothing. At this time, the evening breeze blew. Country X was close to the sea, and the evening breeze was relatively strong, and it still had a hint of coolness. Lu Jingye asked Ziyi, "Xiaoyi, is it cold?"


    Zi Yi had taken off the shawl when she was hiding behind the cabinet with him. She did not pick it up either. Now she showed her snow-white arms. Especially from Lu Jingye''s angle, she could just see the scenery inside the water drop collar on the chest of the cheongsam.


    He frowned, took off his jacket directly to her, and buttoned it up.


    Zi Yi raised her lips and watched him dress her without speaking.


    Lu Jingye buttoned the buttons before continuing to hold her hand and walk forward.


    Ian looked at the overlapping shadows of the two, feeling a little sour in her heart.


    didn¡¯t know what the psychology was, he chased up and said, ¡°Miss Yi has such a good figure, she should be shown in front of everyone, Lu you... well, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ian raised his hand in a gesture of surrender under Lu Jingye''s squinting eyes.


    The three directly bypassed the dinner hall and walked out, so they did not encounter anyone other than the bodyguards and servants along the way.


    While waiting to bring the two to their car, Lu Jingye suddenly said to Ian, "Thank you tonight."


    Ian laughed, and said in that gorgeous voice: "Since Lu wants to thank me, it''s better to make time for a drink with me."


    Lu Jingye did not refuse: "Yes."


    Zi Yi heard this, and suddenly answered: "Why don''t it be tonight."


    Two men suddenly looked at her.


    Zi Yi said solemnly: "I happened to be frightened tonight, and I couldn''t sleep a bit. Maybe drinking some wine can help sleep."


    Ian agrees: "Miss Zi is right, or we can have a couple of drinks tonight."


    Lu Jingye looked at Ziyi¡¯s shining eyes, wondering what the little girl was thinking about, and said, ¡°Drink, I¡¯ll go to drink with Ian. If you want to drink, I¡¯ll bring you two bottles back. It happened that Ian was the owner of a winery, and there was a lot of good wine."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Ian: "..."


    Zi Yi grabbed his hand with both hands unhappily, and said capriciously: "I''m going to see what the winery looks like."


    Lu Jingye touched her head smoothly with his other hand: "Cousin is still in the car, don''t you want to check her health first? We can drink alcohol in one day tomorrow."


    "I just want my cousin to sleep well tonight."


    Ying checked Dou Xiangling when she rescued her, she was fine, but she was still in a faint, Zi Yi did not let her wake her up.


    "My cousin was more frightened tonight than I am. The grapes of Country X matured later than the Empire. It shouldn¡¯t be off the market at this time. I just let my cousin go to the vineyard to relax and drink some wine. Maybe I forgot about tonight¡¯s affairs. ."


    Zi Yi finished, she blinked her nice eyes and looked at Lu Jingye expectantly. In that way, where there is the indifference and wisdom before, she is obviously a coquettish little girl.


    Ian suddenly knew why Lu Jingye would like Ziyi.


    Such a woman, everyone will like it.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t say anything to refute under Zi Yi''s expectant eyes. He said to Ian, "Then bother."


    "do not bother."


    Getting Lu Jingye drunk is one of Ian¡¯s most wanted things to do all the time. Since there is a chance tonight, he will definitely not let it go.


    The four of them got in the car and went to Ian¡¯s winery.


    Ian¡¯s winery is in the suburbs.


    The suburbs of ??X country are very sparsely populated. Except for their cars, there are no other cars along the way.


    Zi Yi looked out the window and said: "Such a wide area, if it is used to build an experimental base, it would be good."


    After speaking, she saw the light coming from ahead which was brighter than the street lamp.


    Lu Jingye said to her: "We are coming."


    As the car approached, Zi Yi saw a bottle sculpture of at least two meters high standing on the left side of the gate. The light came from the sculpture. The bottle restored the color of red wine and looked very beautiful.


    Zi Yi said: "The material of the wine bottle sculpture is not good, and the lamp inside is not good. If you use XX material, you can make this sculpture look more real."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye laughed. He said, ¡°Ian directly bought the best crystal for this wine bottle.¡±


    The car drove to the door and did not stop. It continued to drive into the winery, and finally stopped in front of a small villa.


    Ian stepped down and walked over.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got out of the car and the three of them walked to the car where Dou Xiangling was lying.


    Zi Yi let Ying show up and carry Dou Xiangling on his back.


    Ian was stunned when he saw the shadow, "This person is Miss Zi¡¯s person, he can be invisible... how did he do it?"


    After ?? asked, he suddenly saw Ying¡¯s mechanical finger, and was surprised: "He turned out to be a robot!"


    "Otherwise? Is there anyone in this world who can be invisible?"


    Ian was actually stunned by Zi Yi''s words.


    Zi Yi asked: "Which room does my cousin live in?"


    Ian hurriedly led a few people toward the cottage.


    This villa has only two floors. There are guest rooms on the first floor, and Ian takes people outside of one of the rooms.


    "I asked the servant to prepare two rooms with all the toiletries. Your room is next to this room, is it okay?"


    Ian asked Zi Yi about this. He didn''t know how nervous Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were, but subconsciously felt that it would be better for women to make decisions about this kind of thing.


    Zi Yi heard this and immediately replied: "No problem."


    After answering, she also deliberately tilted her head and glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye was looking at her with those deep eyes, but there was no objection.


    Zi Yi curled her lips.


    Ian looked at the two, feeling a little sour again.


    Ying carried Dou Xiangling into the room, but Lu Jingye and Ian did not go in.


    Ian said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, you are drinking in the living room. After Miss Dou wakes up, you can come out and drink with us."


    "it is good."


    Ziyi went in and closed the door. She went to the bed and sat down and asked Ying: "Did Meng He touch her when you went to save my cousin?"


    "No, Meng He is undressing."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    She sat by the bed for a while before letting Ying take a silver needle to her. She used the silver needle to **** an acupuncture point of Dou Xiangling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Lu Jingye thinks that Ziyi looks better in pajamas than in cheongsam

    Chapter 385 Lu Jingye thinks that Zi Yi looks better in pajamas than in cheongsam


    Only a few seconds later, Dou Xiangling woke up.


    When Dou Xiangling woke up, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her body was about to sit up.


    "Meng He, you... Cousin Yiyi?"


    "Cousin, don''t be nervous."


    Zi Yi hurriedly held her down.


    Dou Xiangling rubbed so hard, feeling dizzy and nauseous.


    Zi Yi hurriedly said to Ying: "Go and pour a glass of water."


    There was water in the room, and the shadow quickly poured over a glass of water.


    Ziyi took the water and gave Dou Xiangling a sip. Then she said: "Cousin, you have been drugged, so you can''t make a lot of movements until you wake up, otherwise you will feel dizzy and nauseous."


    Dou Xiangling drank some water and lay down, but thinking of being taken away by Meng He, Meng He still wanted to treat her like that, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She held Ziyi''s hand and her voice was a little choked: "Cousin Yiyi, Have I..."


    Dou Xiangling wanted to ask if she had been caught by Meng He, but couldn''t ask, and tears came out of her anxiousness.


    Although the body is not uncomfortable, but the heart is uncomfortable. As a scholarly lady, the people whom I have met since childhood are polite gentlemen, no way has been so wronged.


    Zi Yi held her hand back and said, "Cousin, you are okay. Just as soon as you were taken into a room, Ying came over."


    Dou Xiangling got the affirmative answer, and finally felt a little more at ease, and his head was not so dizzy.


    Zi Yi said again: "At that time, he beat Meng He fiercely. This person is still at Count Alex''s house. Count Alex promised that he will give us a satisfactory explanation tomorrow."


    Next, Zi Yi talked to Dou Xiangling about what happened later.


    Dou Xiangling listened quietly, and finally couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really bad guys who have bad retributions. Ansair and Meng He want to count our two sisters. Ansair also counts Meng He, but in the end he is The person he chose did not calculate."


    Obviously Allen is the one that Ansair is ready to cooperate with to make him the first.


    It''s just that Ansel is calculating, and he never thought that Alan would calculate him with the killer.


    "But luckily they were all caught."


    Dou Xiangling is actually very soft-hearted many times, but in this matter, she can''t feel soft-hearted to those people at all.


    "But... Cousin Yiyi, you said that the woman behind Meng He ran away. Did you catch her later?"


    "I am not following."


    If the earl¡¯s man cannot catch even a woman, it can only prove that the earl¡¯s man is too bad.


    The two chatted for a while, Dou Xiangling''s dizziness and nausea almost disappeared, she just sat up on the bed.


    Zi Yi asked: "Cousin, why don''t we go out for a drink in the red bar, and go to bed just after drinking, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi¡¯s expectant eyes, and finally a smile curled up at the corner of her mouth. She said, ¡°I ate a little bit tonight. I want to eat more than drink red wine.¡±


    Dou Xiangling didn''t say that Ziyi still felt hungry. When she said that, she also felt so hungry.


    "Then get up, let''s ask Ian if he has anything to eat here."


    "it is good."


    Dou Xiangling got off the bed, her shawl also fell off at the time, and she felt a bit cold.


    Zi Yi looked around in the room and found that she had prepared ladies¡¯ pajamas, which were still the kind of long-sleeved trousers. She walked over and brought them to Dou Xiangling: ¡°Cousin, you put on your pajamas.¡±


    Dou Xiangling is embarrassed: "There will be outsiders at that time, it''s very rude."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, "You change it, and I will also change into pajamas, so that I will wear pajamas, and you will be embarrassed."


    Dou Xiangling was almost dumbfounded by her logic.


    "This is not good, the host will think we are impolite."


    "It''s better than being cold. Besides, this kind of politeness is just pretended to be in front of strangers. A Jing is a family member."


    "And Ian."


    "Ian is A Jing''s friend, so we can treat him as family."


    Zi Yi walked out of the room as she said, planning to change her pajamas before talking.


    In fact, the pajamas prepared by Ian for them can be worn as home clothes, and it will not make outsiders feel impolite to wear them.


    Ziyi quickly changed into her pajamas and went back to Dou Xiangling''s room. Seeing that she was still holding her pajamas, she turned around in front of her. "Cousin, look, this kind of pajamas won¡¯t make people feel embarrassed to wear them. Going out, the most important thing is that I finally don¡¯t stretch my chest."


    Looking at Zi Yi''s serious look, Dou Xiangling finally couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud.


    She didn''t know that Ziyi was deliberate, and she didn''t twist her pajamas anymore after she was moved.


    When the two walked to the living room, the two men who were drinking while chatting heard footsteps and looked over at the same time.


    Ian was a little surprised.


    Lu Jingye directly put the wine glass next to him, looking at Zi Yi.


    After Ziyi and Dou Xiangling walked over, she specifically asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, do I look good in this suit?"


    "It looks good." Lu Jingye added: "It looks better than wearing a cheongsam."


    Ian, who was looking back and preparing to take a sip of red wine, heard this and sprayed directly.


    He raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingye shiningly, and he was extremely impressed by telling nonsense about his open eyes.


    But Ian still very gentlemanly said to Dou Xiangling, who was obviously a little restrained: "The two ladies are beautiful and look good no matter how they wear them. Besides, the pajamas I specially prepared for the servants could have been worn as home clothes. "


    Zi Yi is very satisfied with Ian''s words.


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips and smiled.


    Ian looked at Dou Xiangling, and couldn''t help sighing, she was indeed the first woman from the scholarly family, she was so knowledgeable even in pajamas.


    In contrast to Ziyi, Ian felt that this woman should look good in a piece of rags, plus she was Lu Jingye¡¯s sweetheart, so he declined to comment.


    Ian poured wine for the two of them and said, "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, you taste the wine in my village, I promise you will be satisfied."


    Zi Yi took a sip from her wine glass.


    is really good. After nodding, put the wine glass down and asked: "Is there anything to eat here?"


    "Yes, what do the two young ladies want to eat?" Ian suggested after asking, "My Zhuangzi just airlifted some good beef today. Should I ask the chef to cook some steak for you?"


    Steak with red wine is really good.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling have no objection.


    Ian called the chef. He didn¡¯t know what the other party said. He hung up and said to the two with a little distress: "The chef here is going home today. Two ladies, do you see who of you can cook? steak?"


    The four looked at each other for a while, and finally turned their eyes to Ian.


    Ian spread his hands: "I can only cook noodles."


    Dou Xiangling thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll do it."


    "Cousin, can you cook steak?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and she had to let the shadow come, and held down the movement of her getting up: "I''ll go."


    "Cousin Yiyi Club?"


    Zi Yi made a particularly embarrassing "um".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Isnt Miss Zi jealous?

    Chapter 386 Isn¡¯t Miss Zi jealous?


    As soon as Zi Yi stood up, Lu Jingye stood up with him.


    Ian, who was about to stand up and take Ziyi to the kitchen, immediately gave up this plan and pointed directly in one direction: ¡°The kitchen is over there, the steak is in the refrigerator, and the other materials are also obvious.¡±


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked into the kitchen, Zi Yi called Ying, and said to Lu Jingye: "Just enter Ying a program and he can cook steak."


    After saying that, she began to lose the program, only halfway through, she suddenly glanced at Lu Jingye who was standing next to her, her eyes flashed, and she said with a bit of disgust: "Shadow-fried steak has no soul. It''s the best dish you cook. eat."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl¡¯s full of expectation, raised his hand to touch her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fry you later.¡±


    "Do you know?"


    "You can learn."


    "Hee hee..."


    Zi Yi finished inputting the program to the movie, and he started to get steak and condiments.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood by.


    Lu Jingye talked about learning, he really watched all the steps of frying steak in the movie seriously, and during the period he took out his mobile phone to search for other methods.


    After Ying-fried the three steaks, Lu Jingye called him to stop, walked over and started to fry the last one.


    Zi Yi stood next to him, watching the steak being fried into a beautiful color, and after pouring the red wine, there was an even more pleasant sound.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "How well do you want to eat?"


    "Eight points."


    "it is good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ying finished the steak and sent the three out. Ian, who was sitting there waiting, asked him curiously: "Why haven''t Lu and Zi come out yet."


    Ying replied: "The host''s boyfriend is frying steak for the host."


    "Master''s boyfriend? This is not what Miss Zi specifically asked you to call you, right? They...what are they doing?"


    Ian finally reacted, muttering "Damn it", and then stood up and walked towards the kitchen door. He really didn''t believe that Lu Jingye, who had his ten-finger free from Yang Chunshui, could fry steak.


    When Ian walked to the kitchen door, he happened to see Lu Jingye pouring red wine skillfully, while Ziyi stood by and took a piece of fruit to eat. After taking a bite, he was sure it was delicious, and directly bit her there against Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Ian: "!!!"


    Is this still the Lu Jingye he knows who keeps a distance from all the women?


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ian silently walking back, sitting down silently.


    Ian looked at Dou Xiangling, who was also very beautiful, and asked: "Miss Dou, what kind of person is your cousin?"


    Dou Xiangling smiled: "Yiyi is a person who makes people feel warm."


    Ian: "..."


    Lu Jingye took the steak and walked out together with Zi Yi after he had cooked the steak.


    Zi Yi saw them sitting there waiting, and said Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you eat first?"


    "I am waiting for you together."


    Dou Xiangling said and Ian got up from the sofa and walked towards the dining table.


    The four of them sat down and started to eat steak.


    Having eaten steak, the four of them sat back on the sofa. Ian had already taken several bottles of red wine and put them awake.


    He poured a glass for each of the four. After picking it up, he first said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling: "Two beautiful ladies, Lu Bu and I will not return tonight, you are free."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi glanced at him, then turned to Lu Jingye, and asked, "A Jing, who of you drinks well?"


    Lu Jingye, but smiled, he was calm in his grasp.


    Ian was also very confident. Since Lu Jingye didn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°We drank wine once six years ago. Lu and I were only a little bit drunk, but now... I have opened a winery for four years. I believe that Lu It''s definitely not my opponent."


    Zi Yi looked at him with piercing eyes.


    Lu Jingye shook Ziyi''s hand at this time, and when she looked at him, she said to Ian, "We can wait and see."


    After speaking, pick up the wine glass.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling also picked up their glasses, and the four drank together.


    Except for Dou Xiangling, the three of Ziyi drank the wine in the glass.


    Then the four of them drank slowly.


    After drinking for almost half an hour, Dou Xiangling felt a little dizzy, and said to the three of them: ¡°I¡¯ll go to rest first, and don¡¯t drink too late.¡±


    After speaking, she stood up and walked towards her guest room.


    After Dou Xiangling left, Ziyi poured wine on the three of them and said, "Come on, let''s continue."


    Ian was surprised: "Miss Zi''s drink volume looks good."


    Zi Yi smiled modestly: "It''s okay."


    Ian also smiled as a gentleman, but what he said was provocative: "This is better. The three of us have a drink tonight. We will see who gets drunk first."


    Zi Yi shook her wine glass, and the swaying halo of the red wine hit her white cheeks, making her cheeks blush, which was extremely charming.


    Ian felt his eyes dangled.


    In the next moment, I felt a chill.


    Then I heard Lu Jingye say: ¡°Well, let¡¯s make a bet. Whoever gets drunk first will lose. If you lose, you will give us 50% of your winery¡¯s good wine.¡±


    Ian squinted his eyes slightly when he heard this, "Lu has a really big appetite, do you know how many good wines my winery has?"


    Ian¡¯s winery is well-known in the world. He is also the kind of person who likes to store good wines. He sells mid-range wines. After a few years, the good wines in his cellar can be counted by tons.


    Lu Jingye turned half of his mouth.


    But...


    "Then what if Miss Lu and Zi get drunk first?"


    "As long as one of us gets drunk first, I will work with you if I have a project in hand."


    Ian suddenly raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingye, the corners of his lips raised, and he raised his glass to touch his glass, "Deal."


    Zi Yi looked at Ian''s ambition to win, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    The three continued to drink.


    Ian was drinking and talking about his and Lu Jingye University classmates for half a year.


    I don¡¯t know if it was intentional. What he said was all about how popular Lu Jingye was back then.


    "I still remember the first day I went to Imperial University. I wanted to ask the exchange student reporting office how to get there. I didn''t expect to stop a girl just because Lu Jingye appeared nearby. I was ruthlessly ignored."


    ¡°Another time, a girl handed me a gift. I was still thinking how to refuse it would not make her sad, but the next moment the girl said that I am familiar with Lu, so let me pass it on.¡±


    "The most exaggerated time, the school of Foreign Languages ??at the time took part in an international foreign language competition, and when she left, she asked to hug Lu to give her confidence. Guess what Lu said?


    He even said: If you fail, I will give you a comforting hug, but if you can represent the Emperor to participate in the international competition, if you lose, you will be embarrassed. "


    "You talk, he can say such things, if the girl really loses, you can''t be laughed at by everyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi listened to Ian, glanced at Lu Jingye from time to time, and felt that he saw another side of him.


    Ian looked at Zi Yi''s reaction, and finally couldn''t speak anymore, so he asked, "Isn''t Miss Zi jealous?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Since we are not drunk, we continue to drink

    Chapter 387 Since we are not drunk, let''s continue to drink


    Zi Yi looked at him inexplicably: "Why should I be jealous? I know who A Jin is in my family."


    After speaking, she blinked at the mischievous Lu Jingye.


    Ian: "..."


    Ian quietly picked up the wine and drank, with a snack stuffed, feeling like he was wasting all this.


    After drinking, he thought of something and asked Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, who made your invisible robot?"


    "I."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian was surprised, "You can make such an advanced robot!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Jingye: "I thought it was made by Lu''s company."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyelids, and said with a tone that made people feel like he was showing off: "Xiao Yi is very powerful."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head.


    Ian: "..."


    He feels a little support in his stomach, is this called eating dog food?


    "Since Miss Zi¡¯s robot is so advanced, why not just make it into a form exactly like a human, so that I can take the robot everywhere?"


    "Almost material."


    Ziyi allows every robot to keep some mechanical things, not because she can¡¯t make something exactly like humans, but she is not satisfied with the skin of the whole world. She is waiting for her energy company to make something like that. The skins needed will be directly replaced by all robots at that time.


    Zi Yi¡¯s answer made Ian misunderstood. He raised his eyes to Lu Jingye, "This is not right for Lu. Lu has a robotics research and development company. Miss Zi doesn''t have the materials. Why don''t you provide it to him."


    Lu Jingye glanced at him, and didn''t want to answer at all, so he poured wine on him and held it up: "Since I''m not drunk, let''s continue drinking."


    Ian: "..."


    Sure enough, this man still owes him as much as he did six years ago.


    This time, Ian stopped talking, and drank with the two of them. After drinking all the wine on the short table, he went to get a few more bottles.


    At eleven o''clock, Lu Jingye put down the wine glass.


    Ian, who was already a little fluttering, was overjoyed and asked, "Lu, are you drunk?"


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, who had red cheeks and bright eyes. After thinking about it for a while, he nodded: "Forget it."


    Ian: "..."


    Why did he sound like he wanted to hit someone?


    Zi Yi was actually a little excited about drinking. When Lu Jingye said that, she was unhappy to poke his cheek with her finger, "You are not drunk at all, and I haven''t drunk enough."


    Lu Jingye stretched out her hand to hold her finger and squeezed it lightly, and said, ¡°Drinking too drunk hurts the body.¡±


    Zi Yi is unwilling: "But I don''t want to lose."


    Lu Jingye looked calm and calm: "It doesn''t matter, when I work with them, they will give more money and the money will come."


    Ian: "..."


    Is it really good for the two to discuss this in front of him?


    At this time, Lu Jingye kindly asked Ian, "Can you go by yourself?"


    "Lu are you talking and laughing?" Ian felt that Lu Jingye looked down on him.


    Lu Jingye nodded, pulled Zi Yi to stand, and the two of them walked towards their room.


    Ian suddenly felt a little flustered.


    He stared at the remaining two bottles of red wine on the short table, before thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and continued drinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the guest room, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi to take a bath first.


    Zi Yi grabbed his shirt collar directly, leaned his head on his chest, and said, "I have been drinking too much and my legs are a little soft."


    Lu Jingye raised her hand to embrace her waist, took her to the bathroom, let her lean on the bathroom table with her sleeves rolled up, and said: "You are standing here, I will give you some water and bubble bath."


    Zi Yi took off her shoes altogether, tucked her toes, and sat on the wash table watching him busy there.


    Lu Jingye is serious about everything. He is handsome and tall. The appearance of squatting halfway with his sleeves and brushing the bathtub directly made Zi Yi look at him without wanting to turn his eyes.


    Lu Jingye carefully brushed the inside and outside of the bathtub before releasing the water with confidence, and walked over to her while releasing the water, and said to her, ¡°Wait until the water is ready before taking off your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Zi Yi held his waist and leaned his head on his stomach: "I see, I will finish the washing soon, and you will be able to wash it when the time comes."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head, humming.


    Zi Yi then let go of him.


    Lu Jingye went out.


    Ziyi had finished taking a shower and was planning to wear pajamas, but only then discovered that there was a smell of wine on the pajamas, as well as the smell of oily smoke that the two of them had rubbed in the kitchen before.


    She was a little disgusted, so she wrapped a big bath towel and opened the bathroom door and stood by the door.


    At this time, Lu Jingye was standing by the window making a phone call. His aura was a bit fierce, but when he heard the door opening, he immediately put away the aura and turned and looked over.


    Just glanced, he said to the person on the phone, "That¡¯s it."


    Then he hung up.


    He looked at Ziyi, his eyes were deep, his voice was a little dull and asked: "Why don''t you wear pajamas?"


    Zi Yi wrapped this bath towel one meter wide. She was tall and could only cover the key parts, but even more so that her blood was surging and her blood veins diverged.


    Lu Jingye''s Adam''s apple rolled several times, and his hand on his side was tightly clenched before he could not walk over.


    Zi Yi carried the bath towel, worried about it, and did not notice his reaction: "I wanted to wear it, but it was full of red wine and oily smoke."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly, swept around the room quickly, saw the pajamas prepared for him, walked over and brought it to her: "Put mine on."


    "Then what are you wearing?"


    "Ian should have a lot of clothes here. I''ll let him get another set."


    Zi Yi nodded, took his pajamas and walked back to the bathroom.


    As soon as the door closed, Lu Jingye finally let out a sigh. God knows how attractive the little girl is, and how much restraint he did not get close to her.


    Lu Jingye turned and walked out of the guest room, took out his mobile phone to call Ian, but heard the phone ringing from the living room.


    He hung up the phone and went into the living room, only to find that Ian had almost drunk the rest of the red wine alone.


    Ian was holding the phone at this time, looking up with a bewildered face, and muttering as he watched, "What''s the matter, did my phone ring just now?"


    Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds, walked over to stand beside him, and said with certainty: "Ian, you are drunk."


    Ian didn¡¯t turn his head to look around when he heard the sound, and continued to mutter: ¡°Why did I hear Lu¡¯s voice? Is he too gentle and was pushed out by Zi?¡±


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Lu Jingye asked: "Are there extra pajamas in your room?"


    "Yes." Ian said to himself: "Pajamas are a necessity. I have to prepare more than five sets of pajamas in my bedroom to sleep."


    Lu Jingye: "..." It turns out that he still has this strange habit.


    "Go get me a set."


    Ian finally found that someone was talking to him, turned his head slowly, and after watching it for a while, he saw that it was Lu Jingye. He raised the cup in his hand to him: "Lu, cheers."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Drunk

    Chapter 388 Drunk


    Lu Jingye looked at Ian for a long time, and suddenly said: "A killer has sneaked into your winery."


    "Who dares to come!"


    Ian jumped up from the sofa abruptly, and because his brain was too dizzy, his body shook, and finally stabilized his body, he strode towards the direction of the stairs, and said as he walked: "It''s true that I can just do whatever you want here. Come? Look at me and let them know what comes and goes."


    Lu Jingye followed Ian who strode upstairs, and the two quickly reached Ian''s bedroom.


    Ian went to find his weapon as soon as he entered the bedroom.


    Lu Jingye stood in the bedroom and swept around, finally looked at the closet and asked, "Is there anything in your closet that others can''t see?"


    Ian was pulling his weapon. It should be because of dizziness. He didn''t pull it out for a long time, but he heard Lu Jingye''s question and said, "It''s all about the clothes that I can''t see."


    Lu Jingye was relieved, walked over to open the closet, and saw several sets of pajamas hanging there at a glance.


    There are various styles. He took a set of the most conservative pajamas and turned to look at Ian. He was silent when he saw that he finally pulled out something.


    Ian actually pulled out his violin.


    After he took it out, he walked out of the bedroom again.


    Lu Jingye watched him disappear outside the door like a gust of wind, and walked out after two seconds.


    Ian was very fast this time. Even though he staggered several times when going down the stairs, he stabilized his body and continued to go downstairs.


    Lu Jingye saw him walking straight to the door, so he asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go against the killer."


    "¡­¡­"


    When Lu Jingye followed to the door, he happened to see Ian shouting at the outside: "Give me all out, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After putting the violin on his shoulders, he pulled up a particularly impassioned tune.


    Lu Jingye looked at Ian for a few seconds, thinking that he had asked his little girl to take off his coat and show her figure before, turned around without sympathy and walked back.


    Lu Jingye took her pajamas and walked back to his and Ziyi¡¯s room. Ziyi had already put on her pajamas and lay on the bed while waiting for him while playing with her mobile phone. When she saw her coming in, he smiled and said, "A Jing, you are back."


    Lu Jingye''s gaze was on her slender and white legs without pajama pants, his eyes deep: "Why don''t you wear pajama pants?"


    "Your pajamas are too long, I can wear them as a nightdress."


    Zi Yi got up and stood on the bed for him to watch.


    The hem of the pajamas just covers the base of the thigh, and she can see the small inner inside with a slight movement.


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes, and suddenly walked towards her.


    Zi Yi stared at him with those beautiful eyes.


    Lu Jingye walked around the head of the bed, took the pants she had put there, and handed it to her, with a magnetic voice: "Hey, put it on."


    Zi Yi looked at his bottomless eyes, thought for a moment, took the pants and put them on.


    Lu Jingye only then went to the bathroom.


    Zi Yi waited for him to enter, and continued to swipe the phone.


    She checked Fia¡¯s whereabouts and found that the earl¡¯s people had not found her yet, and planned to help.


    At that time, Fia saw that the man she was fancying wanted to sleep with another woman in that situation, and her heart was cold.


    After the shadow entered the room, she chose to watch with cold eyes, and then left.


    After she left, she hid.


    "No wonder you can''t find it."


    Fia turned off all the calling devices when she was hiding. It is not easy to find her.


    However, Zi Yi quickly located the approximate area of ??Fia''s hiding, and then sent this area to the earl anonymously.


    Then she checked the assassin who appeared tonight, and found that the assassin was waiting on their way back. They came to Ian¡¯s winery, and Lu Jingye¡¯s people met those people.


    The door of the bathroom was opened at this time. Ziyi raised her eyes to see Lu Jingye walking out while wiping her hair. She put the phone on the bedside table and sat up on her knees and stretched out her hand towards him: "A Jing, give me the towel, I will give You wipe your hair."


    Lu Jingye looked at her expectant eyes, walked over to give her a towel, and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Zi Yi knelt behind him holding a towel and wiped his hair.


    She was very close to him, with her chest against her back, so that Lu Jingye could really feel that there was nothing in her.


    Zi Yi wiped it, rubbing her hand on his red ears.


    Then she saw that his ear tips were redder.


    Zi Yi was a bit novel, and she wanted to dial again, but when she stretched her hand over, she was held by the big hand that came over.


    "Little villain."


    Zi Yi simply lay on his shoulder, grinning, and then tilted her head to kiss him on the side of the cheek.


    Lu Jingye''s body was startled, and the next moment, he turned around to suppress her.


    Zi Yi not only didn''t push him away, but tightened his neck instead.


    Feeling the rapid changes in his body, Zi Yi curled up the corners of his lips and deliberately said three words: "Old-fashioned...well..."


    Zi Yi thought that this time it would be a kiss to end.


    When the button is picked up and the big palm is covered;


    She just felt a stream of electric current from his palm all over her body.


    The temperature in the room rises rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that he was about to wipe his gun and go off, Lu Jingye stopped at the end.


    He pulled the quilt to cover Ziyi, and at the same time he hugged her through the quilt.


    Zi Yi was panting at the moment, her cheeks flushed, Lu Jingye stopped suddenly, she was still dazed.


    At this time, a hoarse to bewildered voice came from her ear: "Xiao Yi, go to sleep."


    Zi Yi looked at him with watery eyes.


    Looking at Lu Jingye''s heart and soul.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled several times before he said: "This kind of thing can only be done after marriage. I will not let you be wronged."


    Zi Yi leaned her head against his shoulder and moved her body, "You hold me too tight."


    Lu Jingye let go a little.


    Ziyi placed her palm on his hot chest and felt his fast beating heartbeat. It was obvious that this man couldn''t stand it anymore, but he could restrain it. She asked a little worried: "What if you hold it up? do?"


    Lu Jingye heard this, a string in his head broke. He took a hard breath, buried his head in her shoulder, exhaling a hot breath and said, "So before we get married, don''t tease me like this."


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and said positively: "I will hack into the Imperial Household Registration Department tomorrow and register us as a husband and wife relationship."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, her lips were choked again.


    After a while, Lu Jingye let go of her: "My wife, must be fair and honest, and Ming Media is marrying her back."


    Then he said: "I will let my mother choose the day for us when I go back."


    "Didn''t you tell me to wait for my brother to wake up?"


    "I believe in your ability."


    Zi Yi was in a good mood, and finally she was willing to sleep in his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Lu Jingye, you must be on purpose!

    Chapter 389 Lu Jingye, you must be on purpose!


    Zi Yi is sleeping soundly here, Ian, who is playing the violin outside the gate, has been playing since eleven o''clock.


    In the middle of the night, Dou Xiangling woke up from thirst and got up to drink water.


    She had just poured the water on to drink, and suddenly she swept the curtains that were not tight, so she walked over to draw the curtains. The moon was very round tonight. Her hand in pulling the curtains paused, and she opened the curtains a bit, opened the window and drank. Get ready to see the moon in the water.


    As soon as the window opened, the sound of the violin came from outside.


    "Someone is playing the violin at this time?"


    Dou Xiangling was a little bit puzzled. If she stretched her head out of this window, she would be able to see the door.


    It happened that the sound of the violin came from the gate.


    She stretched her head out, her eyes widened slightly in surprise at this look.


    "This Ian is so strange that he won''t sleep at night, standing by the gate and playing the violin."


    Dou Xiangling listened for a while, feeling that Ian¡¯s violin was playing very well, so she leaned her body on the window sill and listened while drinking water.


    When she finished drinking the water, she was also a little sleepy, and she planned to close the window and go to sleep.


    It¡¯s just that Ian finished one song and then another one.


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    She suddenly had the illusion that Ian would play the violin all night tonight.


    "This person is so strange."


    Dou Xiangling finished whispering, closed the window and went to sleep.


    Dou Xiangling woke up again just before the dawn, she got out of bed and went to the window and glanced at the door.


    Seeing that Ian was still standing there, it was probably too long to play the violin and couldn''t lift it up. His hands were hanging down without any strength. Except for the bow in his right hand, the violin in his left hand had fallen to the ground.


    Seeing this, Dou Xiangling finally couldn''t control his curiosity, turned and walked out of the bedroom, out of the living room, and walked outside the door.


    "Mr. Ian."


    Dou Xiangling''s voice was not loud, but it made Ian seem to wake up from a sleepwalking. He shook his body suddenly, and then turned back mechanically to look at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked curiously: "Mr. Ian, why do you play the violin all night?"


    Ian¡¯s fair and handsome face suddenly blushed, and immediately stopped his expression in the next second. I didn¡¯t know what you were talking about and said, ¡°Miss Dou, did you read it wrong? I just came out. Be prepared to play the violin for a while in the morning."


    After looking at the vineyard in front, he said in a particularly poetic manner: "Look, how beautiful the grape racks in the manor are in the morning light, especially the bunches of grapes, which makes people full of joy when they look at them. I want to draw a piece of music to express the joy in my heart."


    "is it?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at him with a faint smile, the expression on Ian''s face was a bit uncontrollable.


    He knew that he had a high drink last night, and his hands that cannot be lifted now prove that he must have played the violin all night last night. How could he admit to such a shameful thing.


    "If Miss Dou doesn''t believe me, can I immediately play a piece for you?"


    After saying this, Ian is going to pick up the violin.


    Just as soon as the body leaned forward, it was sad.


    He only heard a few clicks from the bones in his body, and he stiffened and fell forward.


    "Mr. Ian, be careful."


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously gave him a hand.


    After Ian stood up, she helped him pick up the violin.


    "Thank you." Ian doesn''t know what expression to put on now, he has never been so embarrassed in front of others.


    Dou Xiangling saw his embarrassment and asked, "Mr. Ian, I want to pick some grapes, can I?"


    Ian couldn¡¯t wait for Dou Xiangling to leave immediately and nodded hurriedly. In order to make her stay a little bit further, he also deliberately said: ¡°Go to the vineyard in the back. There is a kind of grape that tastes good, and there is a house where the workers live in the back. You can just go there and ask for a Lanzi."


    "it is good."


    Dou Xiangling agreed and walked back.


    When Ian and others walked out of sight, they tried to move their arms and legs again.


    "hiss..."


    With this movement, he felt that all the bones would fall apart in the next second, and his face was distorted with pain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The sudden voice coming from behind made Ian¡¯s distorted face even more distorted. Thinking of the person who said last night that he didn¡¯t drink, he didn¡¯t drink, and he was still sprinkling dog food with him, he wanted to punch someone.


    Lu Jingye walked up to Ian, looked at him around, and immediately knew what was going on.


    "You played the violin all night last night."


    "Nothing, I..."


    Lu Jingye looked at him with those insightful eyes, and Ian couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Need help?" Lu Jingye asked.


    "No... how can you help?" Ian gave up face, twisted his face and said, "I am stiff now, and my bones will fall apart when I move."


    Lu Jingye directly reached out his hand to him, and quickly patted him several times.


    "Wow~~~hiss..."


    Ian was photographed almost injured internally. He stepped back subconsciously, and when he retreated to a safe position, he raised his hand to cover his chest and gritted his teeth and said: "Lu Jingye, you must be deliberate!"


    Lu Jingye looked at him calmly: "Aren''t you able to move?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye walked into the living room and said as he walked, ¡°Call someone to bring some rice noodles and vegetables.¡±


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Make Xiaoyi breakfast."


    "!!!"


    Ian was shocked and turned to look at him, suddenly seemed to have guessed something, and hurriedly followed up and asked: "You won''t be so tired that Zi couldn''t get out of bed last night, did you?"


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at him, and asked instead: "What do you want to say?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Don¡¯t he just tease it? What can I say?


    Lu Jingye continued to walk, Ian followed again, and said as he walked, ¡°There is flour and meat in the kitchen. You can do what you want to do first, and I¡¯ll send people rice and vegetables.¡±


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and called someone.


    Lu Jingye had already walked into the kitchen at this time and was taking out the flour to make the dough.


    After Ian made the phone call, I wanted to take a photo of Lu Jingye''s appearance at the moment, so that he would be able to use it for a lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, a caller ID suddenly came in on the phone.


    The person who called is the steward of the winery.


    Ian picked up the phone casually, and heard an urgent voice from over there: "Master Ian, Pili broke out of the stables and ran into the grape fields."


    Ian frowned: "Take a few more people to get it back to the stable."


    The steward added weakly: "Pili ran to the south side of the grape fields, ruining a lot of grapes, and now it¡¯s still running rampant."


    "What?" Ian suddenly remembered that Dou Xiangling had gone to the grape field over there, feeling suspicious.


    At this time, Lu Jingye turned and looked at him.


    Ian subconsciously felt that it¡¯s better not to let Lu Jingye and Ziyi know about this, and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    After speaking, he took his mobile phone and walked outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Horse riot

    Chapter 390 Horse Riot


    Not long after Ian left, Ziyi woke up. Seeing that Lu Jingye was not in the room, she looked outside after she got out of bed and washed.


    Unexpectedly, there is no one in the living room.


    "Will you go outside for morning exercises?"


    whispered, she lifted up and walked out of the gate.


    It was quiet at the moment outside the gate. Zi Yi glanced around, thinking about where to find someone, when she saw a person running towards the side in strides.


    Zi Yi stopped him and asked, "Have you seen an Oriental man?"


    When the person saw Ziyi, his eyes were so wide that he was so surprised that he lowered his head embarrassedly the next second, realized what she had asked, and hurriedly replied: "I haven''t seen an Eastern man, but A beautiful oriental woman in the same clothes as you."


    Zi Yi knew it was Dou Xiangling when she heard it, and asked, "Where is she?"


    The man turned and pointed to the direction he was running from, and said: "A strong horse from the owner ran into the grape grove where the lady was. I was going to grab the horse with a rope."


    "What?" Zi Yi frowned and asked worriedly: "Is she hurt?"


    "No no, the owner has passed."


    Zi Yi heard this, but he was still worried, and strode over there.


    The person looked at Zi Yi''s back, and his nosebleeds came out.


    At this moment, footsteps came from behind him again.


    When he saw the oriental man coming by, his back was inexplicably cold, and he was so scared that he stepped up and ran away subconsciously.


    Lu Jingye came out only when he heard Ziyi''s voice. He didn''t expect to see someone bleeding from her back. He glanced at that person and chased after Ziyi, taking out his mobile phone and dialing out a call: "Bring me two sets of clothes for Xiao Yi."


    After thinking of Dou Xiangling, he added: "Send two sets to her cousin."


    Not long after Ziyi walked behind, he heard a faint noise coming from a distance.


    In front of you is a field of grapes that can''t be seen at the end.


    There is a road more than one meter wide in the middle of the grape field, and the road is more than one meter higher than the field, so you can see very far.


    Not long after Ziyi left, Lu Jingye''s voice called her: "Xiaoyi."


    Zi Yi stopped and waited for him.


    Lu Jingye approached, the two of them continued to walk forward, and she said as she walked: ¡°Ian¡¯s strong horse ran out and just went to the cousin to go to the grape field.¡±


    "Don¡¯t worry, Ian has a lot of workers here, and Ian has passed by. They will protect my cousin."


    "Ok."


    The two walked for five or six minutes, and finally saw a crowded grape field that was trampled on.


    At this time, more than a dozen people were surrounded by an obviously restless horse, trying to stop him, but for a long time they didn''t dare to approach, just so stalemate.


    Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling and Ian standing there at the same time on the side road.


    Dou Xiangling''s face was a bit pale, obviously a little frightened.


    Ian is constantly apologizing to her: "Miss Dou is really sorry, I never thought that Pili would break out suddenly."


    Dou Xiangling was about to speak. At this moment, when he saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who were walking by, he called out, "Cousin Yiyi, Mr. Lu."


    Ian turned his head hurriedly. As soon as his eyes met Zi Yi, he immediately took it back with a dim sum.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Dou Xiangling, looked at her around, and looked at Ian dissatisfiedly: "Why did your horse riot come here?"


    "This¡­"


    Ian has a guilty conscience. He can''t say that this horse is his favorite. He is more indulgent to it at ordinary times. He doesn''t tie the rope many times.


    Zi Yi saw Ian hesitating and knew that it must be his mistake. First, he asked: "Cousin, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    Zi Yi looked up and down her whole body, and saw that there was mud behind her cheongsam. It was obvious that she had fallen down just now and turned to Ian with ugly eyes.


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly took her hand and said, ¡°I just fell accidentally. Mr. Ian fell heavier than me at the time. Cousin Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    When Dou Xiangling saw the thunderbolt coming over, she was so frightened that she forgot to react. It was Ian who pulled her, but I didn¡¯t expect that when Ian pulled her, he abducted her foot and the two of them fell directly and sat down. En''s legs also served as her cushions, and she didn''t really do anything except rub a bit of dirt behind her.


    Zi Yi was still a little unhappy, so she snorted from her nose.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said: "Ian, find a way to control your horse."


    Ian looked at the horse that a dozen people couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Lu Jingye: "Don''t you have an anesthesia gun here?"


    "This..." He couldn''t bear it.


    Zi Yi looked at his expression and knew what was going on, so he called out, "Ying."


    Shadow did not show up.


    Zi Yi gave him an instruction: "Stop that horse."


    "Miss Purple, do you want to..."


    boom!


    Ian hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when Pili knelt heavily on the ground with his two front legs, and after a few more painful neighs, he couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard he struggled.


    Ian gaped at first, then his face changed, and he strode over to check if there was anything wrong with Pili.


    The horse knelt there and couldn''t get up at all. Ian hurriedly said to the people watching the horse: "Hurry up and call the vet."


    "His leg hasn''t broken." Zi Yi said unbearably: "It''s just that I was kicked numb, are you so excited?"


    Ian who is immersed in sadness: "..."


    Lu Jingye added at this time: "Let''s go, staying here for a long time will reduce IQ."


    Ian: "..."


    There is a classic imperial curse, I don¡¯t know if it should be said or not!


    Dou Xiangling followed to leave, saying: "I was going to pick some grapes."


    After speaking, she looked at the basket she threw there in panic.


    Zi Yi looked at the grapes in other places, and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, let''s go pick some grapes over there."


    Lu Jingye was making breakfast, so he said, "Go with your cousin. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Zi Yi nodded happily, and said: "I want to eat porridge, I want to eat steamed dumplings."


    "it is good."


    Before leaving, Lu Jingye said to Ian who was staring there, "As the master, shouldn''t you go and beat me?"


    Ian¡¯s expression changed again and again, and finally reluctantly said: "I''ll have someone send Pili back."


    A worker helped Dou Xiangling pick up the basket.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked to one side.


    The two went to the other side to pick a basket of grapes and went back. When they walked into the small villa, they just saw Lu Jingye walking towards the door and talking on the phone. Ian was bringing out the cooked food from the kitchen.


    When Lu Jingye saw the two coming in, he received his mobile phone and walked over to the two of them and said: "The earl has already processed the results. Today, the negative news about Meng He and Allen will be released on the entire network. The Calligraphy and Painting Association will cancel them. Qualification for the competition; Fia will hand it over to us directly."


    After saying this, he frowned, then continued: "As for Ansair, the count said he would be sent to the country."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： 391 Count is planning to protect his eldest son?

    Chapter 391 Earl 391, is this planning to protect his eldest son?


    "Heh!" Hearing this, Zi Yi sneered, "Earl is planning to protect his eldest son?"


    "He can''t keep it." Lu Jingye''s expression suddenly became a little fierce, "Since you dare to hit your idea, be prepared to regret it."


    At this time, Ian came over, he looked at Ziyi, and said: "Don''t worry, since the eldest brother has gone to the countryside, he has no rights in his hands."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at him at the same time.


    Ian made a gentle gesture to the two of them with a gentle face: "Two beautiful ladies, we can eat and talk."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Jingye and teased: "Lu prepared the breakfast himself, don¡¯t you expect it?"


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at each other and smiled, and the four of them walked towards the dining table.


    After sitting down, Ian continued in a very calm tone: "The law of Country X stipulates that the earl must be hereditary and must be the eldest son; the eldest brother is not only the eldest son, but also the father of the father¡¯s first wife, our brother He has never been at peace in private, he is unlucky and I am very happy to see it happen."


    After saying this, he raised the corner of his mouth, took a fork and put a dumpling into his mouth, and ate it gracefully.


    Zi Yi didn''t feel much after hearing this.


    After taking a sip of porridge, she asked, ¡°Is there any law in your country that the boss made a mistake, and the earl¡¯s position can be inherited by the second.¡±


    The words made Ian move for a while, then he put the fork in the plate, took a napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully, thinking about Ziyi''s words.


    Zi Yi and the three of them continued to eat.


    After a while, Ian suddenly looked at Lu Jingye and said with a little excitement: "Lu, let''s cooperate."


    Lu Jingye picked Zi Yi a dumpling before raising his eyes to look at him, but did not answer immediately.


    Ian continued: "Let my elder brother make a big mistake, so big that I can stay in jail for a lifetime, so that I can inherit the title of earl, then I will give you the convenience of opening the company in Country X, and...I How about giving my winery to Miss Zi?"


    If Ian said to give the winery to Lu Jingye, he would refuse without blinking.


    However, he asked Ziyi about the little girl who gave it to him, "Xiaoyi, do you like this winery?"


    Ziyi thought about it. Ian¡¯s winery is very large. Half of it is used to grow grapes to make wine, and half is used to build an experimental base. It is very good, and Ian is here to help her watch, and she is not worried about it. The eye-eyed person came over to make an idea.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi nodded to Lu Jingye, "I like it."


    Lu Jingye looked at Ian and nodded: "Okay."


    Ian smiled.


    The four of them had dinner, Ian and Lu Jingye went to the study to discuss matters.


    When ?? left, he enthusiastically said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling: "The two beautiful ladies can play casually."


    Not long after the two went up, the steward of the winery brought in one person, who turned out to be Steward Ye.


    Ye steward, holding two bags in his hands, said hello to the two of them after walking in, and then handed them the bags: "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, these are the clothes the Second Young Master ordered me to bring you."


    Dou Xiangling was stained with mud, and when she returned to the villa, she put on the pajamas she wore last night. When she saw the bag that Butler Ye handed over, she said gratefully, "Thank you, Butler Ye."


    Zi Yi also took the bag, and she asked: "Steward Ye, did anything happen to the villa last night?"


    Since there are killers involved, they must be for her or A Jing.


    Butler Ye was not surprised that Zi Yi would ask this, so he said to her: "There was a small incident in the villa last night, but it was quickly resolved by the bodyguards."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked into the guest room with the bag.


    Ye steward said behind her: "Miss Zi, I will stay here today. If you have anything to do, just tell me directly."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi changed her clothes and came out. Seeing Dou Xiangling standing by the gate looking into the distance, she walked over and asked, "Cousin, what are you looking at?"


    Dou Xiangling pointed to the grape field, "If only we have painting tools, we can still paint here."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Cousin wants to draw tools, just tell Ye Steward directly."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, looked around, heard a faint voice next to her, and walked out.


    The steward Ye is talking to the steward in the winery at this moment.


    When they saw Ziyi coming, they stopped and looked at her.


    "Miss Zi, what do you want?"


    "Steward Ye, can you help me send my cousin''s drawing tools to me."


    "Ok."


    While Steward Ye took out his cell phone to call the people in the villa over there, Zi Yi turned around and came back.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "Thank you cousin."


    But I still asked: "Why don''t you let the butler let someone send your painting tools over."


    Zi Yi shook his head: "It''s not a competition, I don''t want to paint."


    Dou Xiangling can''t laugh or cry.


    It didn''t take long for the people over there to send Dou Xiangling''s painting tools over.


    Dou Xiangling went to paint, and Ziyi took her cell phone and sat there scratching.


    It was only nine o''clock in country X at this time. It was still early. The earl¡¯s people had not released the negative news about Meng He and Allen. She was a bit bored, so she went to take a look at what negative news they had.


    It was only then that Meng He was actually very smart. Fia helped him to do everything. Although he was a bit colder in front of others, his popularity was not bad.


    As for this Allen, there is a lot of black material.


    Zi Yi looked for a while, felt boring, and retired.


    She started to make a treatment plan for Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Jingye found a lot of good medicinal materials, and when they return, they only need to extract those medicinal materials with equipment.


    There are also those treatment equipment that she asked Lu Jingye to customize. Then she will operate the equipment and find someone with good medical skills to work with her.


    Zi Yi thought of this, and suddenly thought of Elder Tang, who would accept her as her apprentice when she came back from the military training, and chuckled, "I don¡¯t know if I haven¡¯t contacted Elder Tang, will he blow his beard and stare with anger?"


    At this moment, a video call came in from Ziyi''s mobile phone, which turned out to be from Mrs. Lu.


    Zi Yi cut through the video and yelled sweetly: "Aunt Lu."


    Ms. Lu saw Zi Yi, she was also happy, she first asked Zi Yi if she was used to it.


    After Zi Yi agreed one by one, Mrs. Lu was a little bit hesitant and stopped.


    Zi Yi said strangely: "Aunt Lu, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Mrs. Lu thought for a while, and then said, "Xiao Zi, when you come back, if someone finds you to say something inexplicable, don''t take it seriously. That kid Jing Ye has never liked other girls before. You are The first and last one."


    Zi Yi heard this, she knew something must have happened, or someone was coming to grab Ajing with her.


    She nodded: "Auntie, don''t worry, no one can take it away, Jing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Dont worry, Auntie, I will definitely take the first place

    Chapter 392 Don''t worry, Auntie, I will definitely take first place


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want Zi Yi to think too much, so she said: "Xiao Zi, I just mention it casually. The most important thing for you now is to play well. Auntie is waiting for you to get the first place."


    Zi Yi looked confident: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely take first place."


    Ms. Lu smiled and bent her eyes instantly.


    Ziyi stood up and walked outside, and said to her as she walked: "Auntie, I have a winery in Country X. The wines produced by this winery are very delicious. I will bring you some when I come back. Several of your recipes for eating with wine are guaranteed to make your skin rosy and shiny."


    "Okay, then I will wait for Xiao Zi to bring me red wine back."


    The two chatted for nearly an hour before ending.


    Zi Yi put the phone away and walked towards the place where Dou Xiangling drew.


    Dou Xiangling set up an easel on one of the roads, sitting there while looking at the surrounding grape groves and painting.


    Beside her, there were several children who watched her drawing with admiration.


    Dou Xiangling just drew and chatted with them, not to mention, it looked very warm.


    Zi Yi stood there and watched for a while, and did not disturb him, turned and walked on another road.


    After walking for a while, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    This sound is an alarm sound.


    Zi Yi quickly connected and checked, and then sneered: "I just used you to practice hands."


    She had put several viruses into the underground killer organization before, as long as they dare to deal with her or Lu Jingye''s work, she will know it right away.


    Someone wanted to get rid of her in Country X this time.


    Zi Yi checked the person who found the hacker, and the arc of sneer at the corner of her mouth deepened.


    "Shadow."


    Zi Yi called, and the shadow appeared.


    Zi Yi gave him instructions: "Protect cousin well in the next two days."


    "Yes, master."


    After answering, ??ying disappeared.


    Zi Yi didn''t have the mind to continue shopping, turned around and walked towards the small villa.


    Lu Jingye and Ian hadn¡¯t gotten out of the study yet, Zi Yi called to Butler Ye and asked him: "Steward Ye, how is the safety factor of the villa?"


    Butler Ye received a reminder from Butler Zhang before Zi Yi came. Knowing that Zi Yi was the wife of the second young master in the future, he immediately replied:


    "The safety factor in the villa is the highest in the residential area of ??Country X."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked, "How many weapons are there?"


    Butler Ye still froze for a moment before he said a number.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and decided to go back there with Lu Jingye when he got down.


    Butler Ye really didn¡¯t know what Ziyi was asking about, so he asked, "Miss Zi, what do you want?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "You go back to the villa over there first. A Jing and I should be there before noon."


    Butler Ye nodded, turned around and walked outside.


    Zi Yi walked out of the door and walked towards Dou Xiangling.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling was holding a little girl who seemed to be only four or five years old to teach her to paint.


    Zi Yi waited a while before calling her: "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling turned his head to look at her.


    Several children also turned their heads to look at her at the same time. One of the little boys opened their eyes in shock and said, "What a beautiful sister!"


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, walked up to them, and said, "Thank you."


    Dou Xiangling said to a few children: "This sister and I have something to say, so let''s go play first."


    Several children ran away obediently.


    Dou Xiangling looked at them running away, and asked with a smile: "Cousin Yiyi, what are you going to tell me?"


    "Cousin, I will go back to the villa with A Jing later to live there."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, and she was about to stand up and take away the painting tools.


    Zi Yi stopped and said: "You don''t have to take it, you are in this winery today."


    Dou Xiangling immediately felt something sensitive: "Cousin Yiyi, did something happen?"


    Zi Yi would definitely not tell her that the killer was coming to her, so he blinked at her deliberately and said: "It''s hard to go abroad, I want to live with A Jing."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and pretended to say angrily: "Do you dislike that I will become your light bulb?"


    "Hee hee."


    Since Ziyi said so, Dou Xiangling wouldn¡¯t really follow it back as a light bulb. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to live here alone. Why should I go to a hotel?¡±


    "What''s wrong, Ian should leave later, he told me this winery, it is mine, mine is yours, why is it bad for you to live in your own home?"


    Dou Xiangling was unable to refute Zi Yi''s words. She smiled and said, "Well, that''s okay. You will have someone drive me early tomorrow morning."


    "it is good."


    After the two of them finished speaking, Dou Xiangling continued to sit down and paint, and Zi Yi stood behind her watching her painting.


    Lu Jingye and Ian came to look for them at about eleven o''clock.


    Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye coming over, and took his hand and said, "A Jing, let''s go back to the villa and live the two-person world. My cousin and I have agreed that she will be here today."


    Lu Jingye heard something in the little girl''s words, and nodded.


    Ian heard this and teased: "This is wrong with you. You can''t let Miss Dou be here alone just because you have thought about the two-person world."


    Zi Yi curled her lips at him, "Anyway, this place will soon belong to me, mine belongs to my cousin, what happened to her in her own home?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian touched his nose heartily, and said, "Okay, but I have to go back to the earl''s mansion. Will Miss Dou stay here alone?"


    "No." Dou Xiangling replied: "There are many children here. I like to be with them."


    Since Dou Xiangling said so, Ian said nothing more.


    The three people quickly left the winery by car.


    After the car drove out, Ziyi told him what he had found.


    Lu Jingye''s expression turned serious, he took out his phone and quickly issued a few commands.


    Zi Yi waited for him to receive his mobile phone, and then said: "Wait for me to upgrade the security system in the villa, and then modify the weapons inside."


    "it is good."


    When the car drove back to the villa, it happened to have lunch.


    After eating, Ziyi took the notebook and tapped quickly.


    Lu Jingye led people to tell Ziyi where he needed to be improved while upgrading, and instructed the bodyguards to quickly improve the equipment.


    After finishing these, the two went to the basement weapons depot.


    When Zi Yi walked into the weapon storage, she was surprised: "Why do you have so many weapons here?"


    "The weapon control of country X is not as strict as that of the empire. This is also a transit point for the Lu family secret guards to purchase weapons."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled. She walked in and took a weapon to try it out, and said: "This weapon has good lethality and high accuracy, but it can hold one more bullet."


    After finishing talking, she began to disassemble the weapon, and while disassembling it, she said casually: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we have played the game that invites you to enter the urn. Then we will let them doubt their lives, and we will dare not accept business related to us in the future.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： The killer is used to exercise muscles and bones

    Chapter 393 Killers are used to exercise muscles and bones


    Lu Jingye watched Zi Yi seriously reform the weapon, thought for a moment, walked over to sit next to her and took a weapon, "I will reform with you."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, "Aren''t you going to arrange other things?"


    "No, just wait for these people to come, and then trap them in it, so that you can exercise your muscles and bones."


    Hearing this, Ziyi thought of what he had been holding back all night last night, and couldn''t help but poke his arm with her finger, "Ah Jing, I''ll make you a few more soups when I go back."


    Lu Jingye gave an expression, and after several seconds, he hummed.


    Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye''s skillful dismantling of weapons, thinking that he had been playing the role of his younger brother during this period, and asked: "Ah Jing, you play the role of younger brother, does anyone recognize it?"


    "No." Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids and moved quickly, and said: "Yun Xiao doesn''t like to talk. Whether on mission or under his hands, he wears a mask. He is good at making whips. I usually only need to do these points. It''s okay."


    Zi Yi thinks of every time he sees him playing the role of his younger brother, he raises the corners of his mouth: "I think the look in your eyes most resembles you."


    She didn''t recognize him at all at the time.


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi guessed: "The younger brother must be very powerful, and his skill is very good."


    "Well, he is a descendant of ancient martial arts, and he ranks first in the world''s master list."


    "Since my brother is so powerful, how did he suffer such a severe injury?"


    "do not know."


    Zi Yi saw the heavy breath emanating from Lu Jingye''s body and raised his hand to grab his hand, "We will know what happened after we rescued my brother."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye was familiar with all weapons, but did not have the surreal skills of Zi Yi.


    Ziyi explained to him while reforming, and finally said: "I came out this time with some of my special shielding devices, which can directly block bullets and offensive weapons ten centimeters away from the human body. I installed them on ten weapons. , When the time comes, explode their weapons first, and then beat people."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye listened carefully, and couldn''t help marveling afterwards.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, all the halls in the villa are closed, only the night lights are left.


    The whole villa plunged into a calm atmosphere.


    The wind is a bit big tonight, the branches are whirling, and the street lights outside the villa emit a cold luster.


    Surrounding security system 24 hours of uninterrupted work.


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, a large group of very agile people, dressed in black costumes, painted with horror on their faces, appeared silently outside the courtyard of the villa.


    None of these people spoke. After one of them made several gestures to them, a group of people quickly dispersed around the wall.


    Almost five minutes later, these people gathered together again quietly.


    One of them whispered to them: "The surveillance system on the southern wall has been compromised. You can enter from there."


    The leader quickly assigns tasks: "1 to 14 go in, 15 to 20 outside to meet."


    "Action!"


    With an order, everyone moved quickly.


    15 people quickly climbed over the fence from the south side and quickly surrounded the entire building.


    One minute later, the six people lurking outside received an instruction: "Come in all."


    The six of them looked at each other and stepped into the courtyard wall without any doubt.


    The whole yard was quiet, there was no fighting at all, there was no sound at all.


    The six people who came in behind had an inexplicably creepy feeling.


    The sixteen people in ambush were particularly surprised when they saw the six who came in.


    In the next instant, the whole villa was bright, and the killers lurking around had nowhere to hide.


    Suddenly there was a harsh electric current from the contact device pinned to their ears. Just before everyone could react, a crisp and sweet laugh came from the contact device, which was simply creepy.


    Twenty killers condensed at the same time, and they said they were not good, and they immediately entered a state of alert.


    A clear female voice came from the contactor:


    "Everyone, welcome to Lu''s Villa."


    "The visitor is a guest, come to the living room for a cup of tea."


    The sound stopped and the door of the villa opened wide.


    None of the killers moved, but their weapons were ready to go.


    The crisp and sweet voice rang again: "Why don¡¯t you come in, the tea is already brewed, and it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold."


    She seemed to be angry when she finished speaking, and then said in a coquettish tone: "Ah Jing, they don''t even give me face."


    Another calm and favorable voice sounded: "Then let the bodyguards invite them in."


    As soon as this voice ended, countless bodyguards rushed to the assassins lurking around from all directions.


    The outside of the villa was instantly caught in a fierce battle.


    Zi Yi, who was drinking tea while sitting in the living room, made a cut and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fun. I wanted them to come in and drink the tea I prepared for them.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at the hilarious little girl, reached out and took the tea cup in her hand and put it on the coffee table, and gave her a glass of milk, "Drink tea at night, you can¡¯t sleep, drink milk."


    Zi Yi took a sip, and saw Lu Jingye stand up, busy carrying milk and then standing up.


    Lu Jingye took the gun and walked out of the gate. As he walked, he said to Zi Yi, who was following him, ¡°Just stand by and watch, don¡¯t get in, pay attention to safety, and don¡¯t get hurt by mistake.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded at him while drinking milk: "Yeah."


    The two walked out of the villa''s door. They were fighting fiercely outside, and the people on both sides were very skilled, but Lu Jingye was crowded with the killer directly in the middle.


    Lu Jingye stood there and took a look. He untied the cufflinks and pulled his sleeves up to his elbows, and said loudly, "Get out of the way."


    The bodyguards quickly stepped away, and Lu Jingye walked over.


    His steps are very elegant, so graceful that he doesn¡¯t want to fight, but he seems to be going to a party.


    The killers looked at each other, ready to grab him and get away.


    They have found that the security system in this house is a bit weird, and all the weapons in the bodyguards are very powerful, beyond their knowledge, and many of their weapons have been destroyed.


    They can''t deal with these people at all.


    If they don¡¯t leave, they might be wiped out.


    All the killers are ready to catch Lu Jingye.


    But when Lu Jingye walked over there, a bodyguard threw a nunchaku at him.


    Lu Jingye took the nunchaku and swiped it in his hand. The intensity made people feel chills unconsciously.


    Especially at this moment, Lu Jingye''s aura was like a killing god, powerful, and with a chilling murderous aura.


    The killers quickly faced off after a moment of shock.


    "Go!"


    It¡¯s just that they discovered to their horror that Lu Jingye¡¯s skills were simply unfathomable.


    Especially at this time there are hidden weapons flying from the side.


    Concealed weapons and nunchakus, directly let them realize what it means to have nothing to fight back.


    "Ah..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Damn it! Ziyi is so twitchy!

    Chapter 394 Fuck! Ziyi is so twitchy!


    Zi Yi had just finished drinking a cup of milk, and it was over with Lu Jingye.


    She spread her hands and put away the ball that was thrown out just now, and tweeted: "When did the people of your killer organization fight so casually? It''s really boring. I haven''t watched enough."


    A group of assassins who had been beaten up with bruises and swollen faces almost vomited blood after hearing this.


    They didn''t expect that not only did they fail to solve Ziyi, Lu Jingye was still so powerful, plus the kind of darts that seemed to have eyes that kept attacking them, no matter how good they were, they would fight with Lu Jingye and the darts and the bodyguards surrounding them. Under the triple attack, he also became a weak chicken.


    What makes them even more terrifying is that Lu Jingye ordered at this time: "Send them all to the laboratory and brainwash them."


    The killers turned pale.


    The second young master of the Lu family is so cruel.


    The bodyguards quickly stunned a group of killers and took them away.


    Lu Jingye threw the nunchaku in his hand to a bodyguard, turned and walked in front of Zi Yi, holding her hand and walking inward.


    "You have a game tomorrow, so go to bed first."


    "it is good."


    The next day, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to pick up Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling looked at Lu Jingye, who was wearing a black suit, sunglasses, and combed his hair into a big back. He couldn''t help but looked at Zi Yi and asked with his eyes: How is your Mr. Lu like a bodyguard?


    Zi Yi understood her eyes inexplicably, and smiled and said, "A Jing is my bodyguard today."


    Dou Xiangling laughed, but didn''t ask anything more.


    Zi Yi talked to Dou Xiangling about what happened on the Internet yesterday afternoon.


    Dou Xiangling had been painting in the grape fields yesterday, and he forgot about it.


    "Allen has stolen the ideas of his colleagues several times. His colleague has already sent a lawyer''s letter. The World Painting and Calligraphy Association disqualified Allen from the competition in order not to cause trouble and to make the person fair."


    "As for Meng He, the count accused him of participating in an economic case with Fia. The economic case was suspected of being several hundred million dollars in value and has been taken away by the judicial authorities."


    After hearing this, Dou Xiangling looked calm, she didn''t sympathize with these people at all.


    Thinking of the earl¡¯s eldest son, she hurriedly asked, "Has Ansair solved it?"


    "A Jing and Ian are making arrangements. This person is the earl''s heir. The earl will definitely protect him. To do so, we must let the earl down."


    "So Ian can inherit the position of earl?"


    "Yes, they have this situation in X country."


    Dou Xiangling is relieved.


    Today¡¯s game is at nine o''clock;


    At half past eight, Ziyi and their car arrived at the art museum.


    Compared with the day before yesterday, there are more onlookers on the street leading to the art museum today.


    It is so crowded and empty.


    There are more than twice as many reporters surrounding the art gallery.


    Because the scandal of the second and two painters suddenly broke out yesterday, the International Painting and Calligraphy Association and the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association negotiated, starting from the third place, all were promoted to the front, the sixth to the fifth, and participated in the final round of the competition. .


    The reporters blocked today¡¯s contestants outside the art gallery, all asking about yesterday¡¯s events.


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling got out of the car, the reporters went crazy.


    "Miss Dou, you and Mr. Meng are college classmates. Did you know what happened to him yesterday?"


    "Miss Dou, Mr. Meng has always been in a good relationship with you. He happened to this kind of thing, did he ask you for help?"


    "Miss Dou..."


    The topics of all reporters revolved around Dou Xiangling, Meng He¡¯s college classmate. The two had been vying for the first place. From the tone of these reporters, it seemed that they wanted to dig out something.


    After all, Dou Xiangling is Dou''s family, if he really intends to help Meng He, it would be big news in the world.


    As for Ziyi, they had seen her sharp teeth before, and they were not going to provoke her today.


    After all, persimmons have to be soft.


    Dou Xiangling heard these words, his cheeks flushed with anger.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, and stopped directly by pulling her hand.


    "Cousin Yiyi, the game is about to go, don¡¯t..."


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I only need two minutes to solve these people."


    Zi Yi stood in front of her after speaking.


    She was half a head taller than Dou Xiangling and directly blocked Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi looked indifferently at the reporters who wished to rush over from the protection net pulled up by the bodyguards, and snorted with mental strength: "Shut up all."


    Everyone was shocked and closed their mouths subconsciously.


    Quiet instantly around.


    Ziyi asked in a cold voice, "Are the people I knew Meng He have an inseparable relationship with his death this time? So, the most you should ask is the university where Meng He is located. After all, he and my cousin I never saw you again after graduating from university."


    A group of reporters wanted to refute, but felt a strong pressure on their heads, and no one dared to speak.


    Zi Yi continued: "Do you think that fabricating out of nothing will not break the law? Today I will tell you that there is a law in country X that clearly stipulates that if there is no evidence, if fabricated out of thin air hurts the party, the party can directly sue Compensation.


    You guys tell me, when my cousin came here, you fabricated so much that is harmful to her reputation and affects her performance in the game, how much should we let you accompany? "


    Hearing this, a reporter finally couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you just rely on the background of the Dou family to make you so confident? We don''t know if Miss Dou has any contact with Mr. Meng."


    "Heh..." Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, and a chill burst into her eyes. Don''t mention the words she said: "I will put the words here today. What''s wrong with us from the Dou family? I want to see. , We have the background and the strength, can we let you slander at will?"


    All reporters today are broadcasting live.


    The entire network is directly fried because of these words.


    "Fuck! Zi Yi is so twitchy!"


    "Is she really okay to pull her like this? She is just a newcomer in the painting and calligraphy world. Any master who pulls out will kill her in seconds. She is not afraid of pulling her tongue out too much."


    "I like Ziyi so much. Such a person deserves to be at the top. She didn''t say anything wrong at all. What''s wrong with the background? People called reincarnation a good shot. After the two games the day before yesterday, no one dares to say that she has no strength ."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of discussions on the Internet, but this time a group of reporters were a little bit speechless by Zi Yi.


    Especially Zi Yi said at this time: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the upcoming match, I would directly sue you who slandered my cousin at random;


    But you guys are waiting. After the game, I will slowly calculate the slander against my cousin. Then none of you will be able to run. "


    After finishing speaking, no matter how big a wave was caused by his words, he pulled Dou Xiangling and walked towards the gate of the art museum.


    The other contestants and staff who were stopping and standing there watching the two men subconsciously stepped aside as they passed by.


    Everyone looked at the back of the two of them, but they were afraid to talk to each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Aisha asked, who is Ziyi?

    Chapter 395 Aisha asked, who is Ziyi?


    After Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked into the art museum, everyone recovered.


    "As expected to be a lady from a famous family, this temperament is absolutely incredible."


    "I thought Ziyi was the queen just now. I haven''t seen a woman with such a good temperament."


    "Is it the only one who noticed that the bodyguard walking next to Ziyi was so handsome and cool?"


    "I have also noticed that the bodyguard around the good-looking person is also against the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the outside talks about, the third round of the World Painting and Calligraphy Contest finals started at nine o''clock.


    The third session was discussed by dozens of world-renowned calligraphers and painters. The topic was very difficult, and all the voices that were still discussing stopped.


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association announced the rules of the competition: ¡°Because the topic of this painting is difficult, we give the contestants one day. The painting time is from 9 o''clock to 6 pm. The time is freely allocated by the contestants, but...


    All contestants are not allowed to leave the art gallery or contact anyone before announcing the completion of the painting. As long as you leave here, whether it is eating, drinking or going to the bathroom, our staff will follow the whole process. "


    After the President of the X National Painting and Calligraphy Association finished speaking, the World Painting and Calligraphy Association said: "We will ask the painters to bid for the top three paintings, and part of the money will be donated to the World XX Association. ."


    After the two people finished speaking, the game officially started.


    At this time, the number of people paying attention to this game has reached an unimaginable level...


    the other side.


    Imperial Capital.


    Since Aisha returned to Lu¡¯s old house from Lu Erye¡¯s house, she has been depressed all day long, and Leike looked in her eyes and worried in her heart.


    He finally found the eldest lady who has treated them well these days.


    The eldest lady knew that Aisha wanted to marry Lu Jingye, and on the surface she was particularly enthusiastic about the siblings. She was thinking about making Lake and Aisha give up Lu Jingye and marry her nephew.


    Aisha has a big background. If she marries her nephew, her son will have a stronger backstage and compete with Lu Jingye for the position of the head of the Lu Group.


    Lake just said to her: "Madam, I want to ask you for a favor. Can you talk more with my sister? Aisha has been in a low mood these past two days, and I feel uncomfortable as an older brother."


    Mrs. ?? immediately agreed: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. A beautiful and gentle girl like Aisha should be held in her hand and hurt. How can she make her feel sad.¡±


    Rake agreed, sighed and said: "If the second lady thought the same way, my Aisha would not be so depressed."


    When the eldest lady heard this, she was overjoyed and pretended to be puzzled: "I have always wanted to ask, but I am embarrassed to ask, Lake, what happened to Aisha when I went to my second sibling''s house in those two days? thing?"


    "It''s okay... It''s just that Aisha and the second lady have a slightly different concept."


    "Oh..." The lady was particularly considerate and did not continue to ask, she just stopped talking.


    Lake saw her expression and said, "Madam, what can I say directly."


    The eldest madam thought for a moment and looked around before whispering: "Actually, I don''t like to make irresponsible remarks behind others, but I like Aisha too much, and I can''t bear to see her upset... ¡­Do you know what my second sibling¡¯s family does?"


    "Isn''t the second lady''s family doing jade jade business?"


    "That''s on the bright side." The lady''s voice lowered a little lower: "In fact, their family is still doing a deadly business."


    "What does the lady mean?" Lake frowned.


    "It''s tomb robbery, your business is so big, you should know what the tomb robbery is about?"


    Rek was silent.


    The eldest lady continued: "It''s not that I said that the lives of the Tomb Raiders are hard, otherwise you said that my two nephews are all talents. Why are they single so far? In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to marry, but they dare not marry. I am the one Ke likes."


    Mrs. ?? was so eloquent, Leike thought of Lu Yunxiao, who was already brain-dead, and he was inexplicably shocked.


    Mrs. ?? stopped talking and said with a smile: "Rake, don''t take my words to heart. I''m just an unfounded guess. It may not be the case at all, so let''s..."


    Speaking of this, she changed her conversation, "I asked my niece to come and accompany Aisha. My niece also likes to dance and dance. She must have a conversation with Aisha."


    Lake heard this and thought it was very good, so he said: "That''s really thankful to the lady."


    "Thank you, you and Aisha are the most important guests of our Lu family. It is our Lu family''s bad work that makes Aisha sad."


    The two said a few words, and Lake left.


    The eldest lady immediately called her niece and explained to her: "Xiangxiang, as long as you find a way to be your best friend with Aisha, and then introduce your brother to her, our Chu family will have a higher level. Backing up, your cousin will have a better chance of getting the position of the head of the Lu Group."


    Chu Xiang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Didn¡¯t aunt let your brother get close to Ziyi?¡±


    "No need to get close." The lady looked contemptuously: "It''s just the unwelcome granddaughter of the Dou family. Just letting reporters report a little bit of her previous events will make her discredited."


    The eldest lady thought of her plan and felt joyful, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising her mouth: "I let Xiaoxuan approach Ziyi. The intention was to let him add obstacles to Lu Jingye. Now I feel like dealing with such a woman, just find someone to do this. Just one thing."


    Chu Xiang thought of what his brother did at the New Year''s Day party, and felt that he might not be able to catch up with Zi Yi, so he nodded, "Aunt, don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Madame must be relieved of her niece. The two discussed how to attack Aisha, and she brought Chu Xiang to Aisha.


    Aisha has been working hard for the past two days to make up for the knowledge of jade and jade, only to realize that she is a little different from what she imagined.


    It¡¯s hard to say, she still doesn''t understand most of them.


    I was so anxious that she hadn''t thought about eating and drinking for the past two days, and her eyes were swollen. Now, seeing the old lady and a peer she didn''t know came here, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Chu Xiang glanced at the several books about jade and jade she had placed next to her, and she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°You are a dance student, why do you force yourself to read these books that you don¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    Aisha was said that her cheeks were a little red, and she said in a low voice: "I want Aunt Lu''s approval."


    Chu Xiang curled his lips and said, ¡°I think, instead of getting her approval, it¡¯s better to find a way to get the approval of Brother Lu, provided that...you can let him leave Ziyi.¡±


    Aisha''s face suddenly turned white, and her voice immediately rose: "Who is Ziyi?"


    "Don¡¯t you know? Ziyi is..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： The last game, an accident

    Chapter 396 The last game, an accident occurred


    When Aisha heard this, she couldn''t accept it. Chu Xiang went on to talk about Ziyi''s trip to country X to participate in the painting and calligraphy competition. Aisha broke down even more.


    She cried and pears rained in an instant: "What you said is true? Brother Lu really fell in love with that woman named Ziyi?"


    "Correct."


    Chu Xiang took out her cell phone to show her: "Look, this international calligraphy and painting competition is broadcast live on the whole network, this is Ziyi."


    Aisha covered her heart, her mouth trembled, and after a while she said: "She is so beautiful, do I have no chance?"


    "No, you are of a noble background than her, and there is no bad record. The marriage of Lu family men is all in charge of Grandpa Lu. As long as you can make Grandpa Lu agree to Erge Lu to marry you, Erge Lu cannot object.


    "But... at that time, whether you can pull Brother Lu''s heart back from Ziyi, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Chu Xiang did not let Aisha give up immediately as the lady said. She felt that if Aisha directly hit the south wall, her brother would have a better chance.


    Aisha heard this, although she felt that it was not good to do this kind of forcing Lu Jingye, but she had loved Lu Jingye for so many years, and she wanted to be his wife in her dreams. It would not be an exaggeration to use small tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Ziyi at the Imperial Palace.


    At this time, the competition has started, and the five contestants are sitting in front of their easels.


    The audience''s eyes are all placed on Ziyi''s canvas, watching her outline her strokes.


    ridiculed when she only drew a few strokes online:


    "It looks similar to the others, and the outline of the lines can''t tell how shocking the scene can be drawn by this painting."


    "When a proud person is always slapped, I feel ridiculous when I think of her last words. She is just the granddaughter of the Dou family, and Miss Dou did not speak, so what right does she have to say."


    "Yes, I don''t believe that she can get the first place in the last game."


    "It is possible that people have been praised too high because they are too beautiful."


    "Sit down and wait for Zi Yi to be beaten in the face."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a wave of comments on the Internet waiting for Zi Yi to be slapped in the face. Looking at these comments, the people of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association were so angry that they were blown up and stared.


    Especially Bai Lao, walking around there, constantly stomping his feet: "These people are simply unreasonable. Who said that one of the little friends only has that face. It is clear that except for that face, painting is also rare in a century. Is genius good?"


    Zhu Lao continued: "We might as well announce that Xiaoyou Zi is a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association."


    "Yes, it will be announced immediately. What dare those people say then?"


    A group of masters all agree.


    Mr. Bai calmed down a bit. What he thought of, his eyes flashed, "The announcement must be announced, but it is not this time. We will wait until the young friends have finished the drawing before making the announcement. When the time comes, see what these people dare to say. ."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When the game lasted for more than two hours, the eyes that were still scattered among the other players were all attracted by Ziyi''s paintings, and those Internet sprayers also lost their voice at this time.


    Ziyi''s lines have been drawn, and she just waited to paint. Just when everyone was holding their breath and scratching their hearts and livers, and wanting to see what the effect of her painting would be, she suddenly put down her paintbrush and said, "I I''m hungry, I only came to paint after lunch.


    She walked to one side after she said it.


    Everyone exploded.


    "How can she go to dinner at this time, can''t she eat later?"


    "Backward colored, ah ah ah ...... me how so excited, those who have seen my profile excited and wanted immediately to see what it was like after the color."


    Accidents only happen unexpectedly.


    Just as Ziyi walked out of the competition field, a cat suddenly ran out from the side.


    Zi Yi heard the cat cry, turned around and looked over.


    The cat ran directly in front of her picture, knocked over the paint tray, and stared at her painting with his legs.


    The sound of gasping was heard one after another inside and outside the field.


    Zi Yi calmly watched several staff members quickly catch the cat away, and the two presidents walked over to question at the same time:


    "What''s the matter, how come the cats got in in the art gallery?"


    "Who brought the cat in!"


    Both presidents have bad expressions, and the others also looked at the ruined painting at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi and frowned and said to her in a low voice: "The cat successfully avoided all monitoring equipment; it should have been a collusion between the judges and people outside to bring it in."


    "No... that''s a mechanical cat." Ziyi looked at that side, and said with certainty: "The mechanical cat wears a shield that can not be detected by all the detectors, and can transform itself. When it comes in It should be in another shape that makes people hardly suspicious of it."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye''s expression became more serious.


    This mechanical cat came out too hard to prevent.


    Zi Yi curled up her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s a genius to be able to make this kind of robot cat. It just happened to show me how good he is.


    Speaking, she said to Lu Jingye, ¡°I have the smallest ball in my bag. You can just take it out and let it go. Then you can find that person directly.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Jingye didn''t leave immediately, and asked: "What about your paintings?"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t ruin much, I can save it."


    Lu Jingye left with confidence.


    Zi Yi walked towards the easel.


    All the cameras were facing her, everyone thought she would be anxious, but she still had that cold expression.


    Seeing Ziyi walking back, the two presidents hurriedly stepped aside.


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association asked worriedly: "Miss Zi, your painting is destroyed, what do you think?"


    The president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association also looked at her worriedly.


    Zi Yi stretched out a finger and clicked on the drawing. The footprints and paint splashed on by the cat just now were still wet. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, wait for me to come back after eating.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left in full view.


    Everyone fell silent first, then exploded.


    "This painting was ruined by the splashed paint, and Ziyi said that the problem is not big!"


    "How conceited is she, if she can rescue this painting, I will live online and drink paint!"


    "I think she deliberately wanted to get people''s attention. She said that the problem was not big but she didn''t immediately rescue her. At first glance, she could not be rescued.


    Whether it is online, on or off the court, I feel that Zi Yi is trying to force her, or she will be slapped in the face.


    Everyone was waiting for Zi Yi to come back, but those who wanted to go to dinner did not leave.


    They want to see how Ziyi rounded out what she said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Shock

    Chapter 397 Shock


    After Ziyi left, several judges walked over to check her paintings, and they all couldn''t help shaking their heads:


    ¡°Miss Purple¡¯s painting has not been painted yet, the cat is too ruined, it¡¯s not suitable for this color at all, and here, the extra paint..."


    "Look, there was a hole caught by the cat here."


    Finally come to a conclusion.


    "This painting can''t be saved."


    "It seems that Miss Zi can only repaint one picture."


    "I wonder if the afternoon time is enough?"


    ¡­¡­


    The judges said that those sunspot sprays found the reason for spraying instantly, and they couldn''t wait to spray Ziyi out of ink.


    What the sunspots don¡¯t know is that their IDs have been recorded by the movie, and they will wait for Ziyi to clean up one by one after the game is over.


    Ren was noisy outside, Ziyi ate lunch accompanied by several staff members, and did not return until half an hour later.


    "Miss Zi, you said you can rescue this painting, how can it be rescued?"


    Everyone is eagerly waiting for her.


    Ziyi was drinking with a bottle of water in her hand. After listening to their question, she didn''t answer immediately. She walked directly to the easel, poured the water in the bottle into a paint tray, and quickly dipped it with a clean paint pen. The water is lit on the places where the paint is stained.


    "Miss Purple, do you want to lighten these paints with water? This will ruin the drawing paper, right?"


    "Also there is a hole in your drawing paper, can it really be saved?"


    "Miss Zi, I think you should take another piece of drawing paper to draw. There is still half a day. You are fast, maybe you can draw."


    "Purple..."


    Zi Yi suddenly turned her head and glanced at several judges, and said: "A few, you are blocking me."


    Several people:"¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi: "Please go back to your place, I am going to paint here."


    Several people were silent for a few seconds, feeling a little unhappy, feeling that Ziyi didn''t recognize good people, and went to their seats with a little annoyance.


    Because of this, there have been a lot of sprays on the Internet.


    "I really think I am amazing, I dare to talk to a few masters like this!"


    "So rude, I think she can get out of the calligraphy and painting circle after the competition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi didn''t care what other people thought. After putting clear water on the splashed paint, he quickly adjusted the paint that needed to be used.


    When all the required paints are adjusted, the water on the drawing paper is already dry.


    Everyone stared at her drawing paper.


    Whether it was on or off the court, it became unusually quiet again.


    Zi Yi is very fast, she doesn''t have to consider the color matching like other people. In the eyes of laymen, she is like a doodle.


    But anyone who understands painting and calligraphy is shocked by her technique.


    Everyone looked at a magnificent painting that became clear, and finally they were so shocked that they forgot to breathe.


    Zi Yi paints reality and Haishi Pinglou, combining the two beautifully, which reminds people of the difference between reality and dream.


    Half an hour later, Ziyi put down her pen and announced: "My painting is finished."


    When the two presidents walked up with excited expressions, they turned around and walked to the side.


    The president of ??X Chinese Painting and Calligraphy Association hurriedly called her: "Miss Zi, how did you go, you haven''t said your painting philosophy."


    Zi Yi stopped and tilted her head and asked, "Do I still need to talk about my painting?"


    Her philosophy has been expressed through paintings. Everyone only needs to look at the paintings to know what is going on.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and continued to walk to the side.


    The president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association laughed and said: "Miss Zi, you have to say a few words after you finish painting?"


    Ziyi stopped again, feeling that she should say a few words, and walked back to the easel in full view, pointing to her own painting, and said, "This is my painting. If anyone says I cheated, just find out the original. ; And... whoever sprays me and blacks me casually during my painting, I will give you a big gift later."


    After finishing talking, he was ready to leave. Just as he lifted a step, he stopped and raised the corners of his lips and said, "As for what I want to give away, everyone can go to the international racing in August this year."


    Zi Yi finished, and regardless of everyone''s dumbfounded look, said to the two presidents: "I''m going to the lounge, don''t call me until the game is over."


    After speaking, he really left.


    Many people subconsciously checked Ziyi''s international racing competition in August this year.


    When they saw Ziyi use advanced racing technology to kill all the racers in seconds, and spray all the people who black her out, everyone subconsciously reflected on whether they sprayed her black her just now.


    But some people don¡¯t believe in that evil.


    "Freedom of speech, am I still breaking the law when I speak?"


    It¡¯s just that these people who don¡¯t believe in evil were immediately taken out by others and were hung up on the Internet.


    As soon as these sunspots were hung up, they were immediately attacked by the entire network.


    When countless sunspots were attacked by the entire network, the entire network began to fall into an atmosphere of inexplicable panic.


    Everyone started to speculate about who behind Ziyi has such a great ability to do this.


    Lounge room.


    Zi Yi pressed the last button of the notebook and snorted coldly: "After I put these sunspot sprays on the Internet, there were some guards who came out and said that I should be forgiving and forgiving."


    "You can ignore this kind of person." Lu Jingye said, "This kind of person speaks well because they stand on the moral high ground. In fact, it is because they have not encountered such a thing themselves, and they can''t stand to speak."


    "Yeah." Ziyi nodded: "I didn''t intend to pay any attention. Anyway, I don''t know these people, and they may never see them. They just say, if such people dare to appear in front of me, huh. Hum...I will make him regret saying this."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl with bulging cheeks. He wanted to raise his hand to touch her head to comfort her, but he restrained it when he thought of having a camera.


    Zi Yi continues to surf the Internet.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. He glanced at the caller ID and said to Zi Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to answer the phone first. If I don¡¯t come back, I must have left.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, looked at him and asked: "Can you come back tonight?"


    Lu Jingye couldn¡¯t guarantee, ¡°If I can¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Zi Yi just asked casually and waved to him: "Okay, go ahead. I will go back with my cousin when I get the trophy, and I won¡¯t go anywhere."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and then walked outside.


    The game ended at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, and Zi Yi waited by the painting field half an hour before the end.


    After ??, all the paintings of the five people got the comments of the judges, and finally the judges and online voting scored.


    Zi Yi won the first place without any suspense, Dou Xiangling was second, and the third place was a man from country E.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Ziyis paintings are auctioned for 880 million yuan

    Chapter 398 Zi Yi''s painting auction price of 880 million


    The president of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association gave the three prizes and asked them with a smile: "I asked before the competition, I wonder if the three would like to put the winning works out for auction?"


    At the final round of the World Painting and Calligraphy Competition, the winners will be asked if they are willing to auction. This has become an unwritten rule (author Hu, please do not take it seriously).


    Of course, this is all voluntary.


    However, there are too many people who know this time. Dou Xiangling thought for a while, and then pulled Ziyi''s clothes to remind her.


    Following Dou Xiangling said: "My calligraphy and painting can be auctioned, but I request full transparency and disclosure."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling blinked at her.


    Zi Yi also nodded, "I also ask for transparency."


    The third place Robert saw that the two girls had agreed, and he would certainly not refuse.


    The president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association said with a smile: "Well, three of you can first talk about the starting price of your painting."


    It is difficult for the Calligraphy and Painting Association to set the reserve price for auction.


    Robert said his starting price: "My starting price is 500,000."


    Dou Xiangling is also going to say 500,000 yuan, in fact, the starting price is already very high.


    "Me too..."


    "My cousin¡¯s starting price is two million."


    Zi Yi suddenly helped Dou Xiangling name the starting price, everyone was still a little confused.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and then said her own: "My five million is good."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Why don''t this person just grab it!


    Ziyi drooped her eyelids, raised her eyes and said proudly: "If you think you can''t bid for the tall ones, don''t let me know that someone else can''t want to spray me on the Internet. I have a bad temper. I like it the most. People are R people."


    Everyone: "..."


    She even blatantly threatened everyone!


    Many people feel very uncomfortable. They think that Ziyi has raised the starting price so high that no one will be bidding.


    Only the president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association looked at her with admiration.


    Then the president of X Painting and Calligraphy Association came over and said something in the ear of the president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association. The president of the World Painting and Calligraphy Association said with a brighter smile: "There have been bids to buy Miss Zi''s paintings."


    Many people showed expressions of disbelief.


    "Look at the big screen."


    The bidding situation of three people immediately appeared on the big screen.


    Everyone took a breath as they looked at the auction picture.


    "The first person to bid for Ziyi painting increased the price tenfold, it''s fake!"


    Many people want to say that this must be Ziyi¡¯s family or suitors who took the money to bid to prevent her from slapping her face.


    But they are afraid that the people behind Ziyi will R out of them.


    Since the auction has started, everyone who was planning to leave the screen immediately sat down again.


    Many people think that if the first person bids Ziyi''s painting so high, there will be no more bidders.


    It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t expect that the second bidder would arrive less than a minute before the first bidder.


    "Hi...70 million!"


    the third.


    "Oh Karma! One hundred million!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi''s paintings were auctioned, Dou Xiangling and Robert''s paintings also began to be auctioned.


    But at this time, who is still in the mood to pay attention to the two of them.


    When the bidding price of Ziyi''s paintings soared to 500 million, everyone was so surprised that they forgot to react.


    In the end, Ziyi''s painting was auctioned for 880 million yuan.


    Everyone: "..."


    Sorry, I''m sorry!


    Dou Xiangling''s paintings also soared to 180 million sold.


    Robert''s paintings were auctioned for 120 million yuan.


    This kind of auction price directly refreshed the recognition of many people outside the circle of painting and calligraphy.


    At this time, many people in the circle came out to talk:


    "It''s home, I think Miss Zi''s painting is worth that price."


    "Yes, Miss Zi''s paintings are too shocking to people''s hearts. The shock can''t be described in words at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The people from the Painting and Calligraphy Association will follow up, so there will be nothing with Ziyi and others.


    Someone invited Ziyi to dinner again, but Ziyi refused directly this time.


    At this moment, no one talks about Zi Yi drag anymore, because she has let people all over the world know from this game that she has the capital to drag.


    When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the art museum under the protection of a group of bodyguards, the reporters around them went crazy.


    "Miss Zi, your painting was auctioned at a high price of 880 million yuan, what do you want to say?"


    "Miss Zi, how did you save the paintings that the judges judged to be irretrievable?"


    "Miss Zi, we understand that someone has privately paid a high price for the paintings in your previous two rounds and wants to buy them. Will you agree?"


    "Miss Zi, the official of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association announced that you are a member of the Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association. Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "Miss Purple..."


    At this time, all the reporters were extremely enthusiastic when facing Zi Yi. They had completely lost all the doubts and disdain they had about her before. Zi Yi did not answer, and they wished to beg her by holding her thigh.


    However, Zi Yi didn''t answer, and they had no choice, and finally turned the microphone to Dou Xiangling.


    "Miss Dou, you and Miss Zi are cousins. You won the first and second places this time, and the paintings you drew were still auctioned for such a high price. Do you have anything to say?"


    The reporter asked, Zi Yi stopped suddenly.


    As soon as she stopped, the reporters were instantly excited.


    Zi Yi glanced at all the reporters and said indifferently: "Don''t you remind me, I also forgot, who said that my cousin is related to Meng He who is suspected of economic case, why don''t you ask now?"


    The reporters were surprised.


    Zi Yi''s eyes flashed and she exuded a powerful aura: "I said, after the game, whoever maliciously slandered my cousin will wait for me."


    "It just so happens that your compensation can be donated at that time. I would like to thank you for those who are living in dire straits."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and walked away with Dou Xiangling.


    Leave a group of reporters shivering and vomiting blood.


    "Miss Zi is the most fascinating master I have ever seen."


    The group of judges who came out from behind couldn''t help but talk.


    "But that''s okay, Master Zi is so beautiful. If he is softer, he will definitely be bullied."


    "Master Zi''s skills are really convincing. I bet that she will definitely go a long way in the calligraphy and painting world in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi who was still sullen, and the corners of her mouth could not be controlled.


    Although it sounds shameful to be protected by a sister who is several years younger than herself, she feels it feels great.


    Dou Xiangling held Ziyi''s hand with a smile: "Cousin Yiyi, thank you."


    Zi Yi looked at the gentle Dou Xiangling and said to her: "When you encounter this kind of thing, you should be tough, or you will be bullied."


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "Okay."


    Zi Yi is satisfied now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： You can drink with confidence, and I will be responsible if you get fat

    Chapter 399 You can drink with confidence, and I will be responsible if you drink fat


    The two talked about the next thing.


    Zi Yi asked: "A Jing and I will go to Country D tomorrow. I want to go there for a few days to play. Should my cousin go with us or go directly to the Empire?"


    She and Lu Jingye plan to go directly to the secret base, and they must not tell Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling must return to the Empire. She has classes on the first day after National Day ends, and she has no time to play.


    "I will return to the Empire first."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, then took out her phone and swiped it up.


    She had let the movie monitor the person who used the Doraemon to destroy her painting before, and she was going to go home after dinner to clean up the people.


    Dou Xiangling thought she was helping her buy a plane ticket, so she said, "Cousin Yiyi, I will buy the plane ticket tomorrow afternoon. I will help my dad visit an old friend tomorrow."


    Zi Yi checked the ticket and said: "There will be no planes flying to the Empire tomorrow afternoon."


    Dou Xiangling heard this and said: "Then buy the one tomorrow morning, and I will visit my father''s old friend now."


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and called the people she was visiting.


    Dou Xiangling talked to the other party and went over immediately, and hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, she said to Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, then you can send me there first."


    "You haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just buy some cakes to eat after I get out of seniors."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and asked Dou Xiangling to talk to the driver about the address she was going to. She said, "Let¡¯s stop when I see a cake shop."


    The driver answered clearly, and as soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove in the direction Dou Xiangling was going.


    On the way, Ziyi asked her bodyguard to buy cakes and milk tea for several people.


    Zi Yi has a soft spot for milk tea, Dou Xiangling has obviously never drunk this kind of high-calorie beverage, and she is a little tangled in her hand.


    Seeing Ziyi drinking so happily, she asked worriedly: "Cousin Yiyi, you are eating cakes and drinking milk tea, don¡¯t you worry about gaining weight?"


    "Why should you worry?" Seeing her look like she wanted to drink but didn''t dare to drink, Ziyi said, "Cousin, you can eat whatever you want, and drink whatever you want. After I go back, I will give you a slim and strong body. It¡¯s a recipe to ensure that you won¡¯t get fat by eating anything, and your body is good."


    "That''s really great." Dou Xiangling''s eyes were surprised. She knew that Ziyi was very skilled in medicine, and she immediately relieved: "I used to see others drinking milk tea, so I could only look at it, and I was afraid of gaining weight. I can¡¯t wear the clothes I like."


    Dou Xiangling likes to wear cheongsam, and cheongsam is the kind of picky figure. In order not to gain weight, she dare not eat many things that she wants to eat.


    Zi Yi looked at her with sympathy, and stretched out her hand to lift her milk tea cup: "Cousin, you taste it."


    Dou Xiangling took a sip and nodded: "It''s delicious."


    "Hee hee, then you can drink with confidence, and I will be responsible if you drink fat."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi sends Dou Xiangling to the destination.


    Dou Xiangling asked when she got out of the car: "Cousin Yiyi, would you like to go in and sit with me?"


    "No, I still have something to do. Cousin, you call me when you are about to end, and I will ask the driver to pick you up."


    "it is good."


    After watching Dou Xiangling enter, Ziyi said to the driver: "Go to Huaerda Street."


    The Huaerda Street mentioned by Ziyi is equivalent to the March Street in the Imperial Capital. The entire street is full of bars.


    The driver and bodyguard were surprised when they heard the name.


    The bodyguard asked: "Miss Zi, are you really going to Walda Street?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and quickly swiped, "Go to No.18 Huaerda Street."


    "This...Miss Zi, the bar here is messy. If you have anything to do, let me go directly."


    Miss Zi is so beautiful, you will definitely meet someone who makes her idea when you go to the bar street.


    If the Second Young Master learns that they accompanied Miss Zi to the Bar Street, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.


    The driver and the bodyguard dare not.


    Zi Yi knew what they were thinking, and said, "I won''t go into the bar, just wait for you to drive the car to the 18th back door."


    The bodyguard and the driver looked at each other, breathed a sigh of relief, and became more curious about what she was going to do.


    The bar street in Country X is not as prosperous as the bar street of Teikyo, but it is no worse than Teikyo¡¯s.


    The car went straight around the bar street to the back street.


    Behind the street behind Walda Street is the residential area. There is a wall between the two sides, and there is an aisle more than two meters wide on both sides of the wall.


    The residential area is the breakfast street, and the back door of the bar is the passageway for every bar material car to come back in the morning. At night, the guests come out to breathe, vomit or look for excitement.


    "Miss Zi, the back door 18 is here."


    Zi Yi heard the reminder from the bodyguard, hummed, but didn''t say anything.


    The bodyguard and the driver looked at each other.


    The bodyguard asked: "Miss Zi, who do you want to find, or should I go in and bring people out?"


    "No, this person will come out soon."


    The bodyguard and the driver were a little surprised, but he did not speak any more.


    The three people waited quietly in the car.


    While waiting for almost five minutes, a man in a sweater and a sweater hat on his head came out from the back door.


    Zi Yi said to the phone: "Bring him here."


    The bodyguard and the driver can see clearly that the man in the sweater has feet off the ground, and his body is struggling in a small arc in an awkward manner.


    As a master of fists, they immediately discovered that this person¡¯s arm had been removed.


    Wait until the person''floats'' come over, then he can see his looks clearly.


    is a pretty handsome man, but his skin is too white, there is no blood on his face, and the dark circles under his eyes are particularly serious.


    If this person walks on the street alone, people who see him will be scared to death by his appearance.


    Zi Yi said to the driver at this time: "Drive."


    The driver starts the car subconsciously.


    Just when he saw the man ¡®floating¡¯ behind their car, the driver almost hit the car against the wall.


    The bodyguard also got goose bumps all over his body.


    Seeing their reaction, Zi Yi said lightly: "This person is being carried by my invisible robot, what are you afraid of?"


    Driver, bodyguard: "..."


    shameful!


    Before the car drove out of the backstreet of the bar, Zi Yi said to the driver: "Turn to the nearby residential area."


    The driver hurriedly turned the steering wheel, and as soon as the car turned, he went to the nearby residential area.


    The lights on the opposite side are feasting and green. The houses here are old buildings with several floors. The street lights are also very dim, but the greening is very good. The car stopped after driving over.


    The man being lifted by the shadow also stopped.


    Zi Yi pushed the door and got out of the car, and the bodyguard hurriedly followed.


    "Put him down."


    Zi Yi spoke, and the young man''s feet finally reached the ground. He quickly raised his eyes to look at Zi Yi, an accident flashed in his eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at him, and asked with an indifferent expression: "Who told you to use that robot cat to destroy my painting?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Ziyi said, Ill give you a chance to escape for ten minutes

    Chapter 400 Zi Yi said, I will give you ten minutes to escape


    The man stared at Zi Yi closely, his lips moved, but he did not speak.


    The bodyguard saw him like this, and said to Zi Yi in a bad tone: "Miss Zi, this kind of person is stubborn at first sight, so why don''t I let him speak."


    The bodyguard felt that to deal with such a person, it would be fine to just hit him.


    "No, it''s useless to beat him."


    Zi Yi looked at the man with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "If you don''t answer me, I know who it is? I brought you out, just to teach you who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended.


    Aren¡¯t you just great mechanically? I''ll give you a chance. The robot cats and robot dogs you made can let you leave in front of me, so I will let you go. "


    When the man heard this, his eyes flashed darkly. He knew that it was an invisible robot that brought him out. The person in the world who can perform hidden functions has not become a national zhaoan, or his kind.


    If the woman in front of her can get such an invisible robot, she must be inseparable from the man behind her.


    A woman who wants to deal with the man behind her, he doesn''t mind letting her know how good she is.


    Zi Yi did what she said, and then said to the bodyguard next to her: "Go and put his arms on."


    The bodyguard looked at the disdain in the man¡¯s eyes and knew that he looked down on Miss Zi and couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. However, he deliberately used a lot of force when installing his arms.


    Click!


    "hiss..."


    In this moment, the man''s face, which was abnormally white, turned whiter.


    The bodyguard had no guilt. After putting his arms on him, he retreated to Ziyi and stood beside him.


    Zi Yi glanced at the time, "I will give you ten minutes to escape."


    The man glanced at Zi Yi, then turned around and left.


    He did not walk in the direction of the main road, but walked directly into the residential area.


    Not long after he walked out, he felt that his arm didn''t hurt so much, so he stopped, quickly took out a controller and pressed it a few times.


    Then I saw several mechanical cats running from one side.


    The man''s voice was cold, and he gave a deep command: "Go and solve the bodyguard and the driver next to the woman, and then grab the woman."


    Several mechanical cats quickly deformed, their bodies elongated, and soon turned into robot dogs, and then ran towards Ziyi.


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth provoked a sneer arc, and he whispered: "If you want to blame, you let me go. Dare to compare me mechanically. Wait and wait for you to cry."


    The man stood there waiting in his spare time.


    just waited for a long time, not only did not hear the screams over there, but no one was brought over.


    The man''s expression changed and he started to run.


    Behind him came a cold and fluttering voice of Zi Yi: "I gave you time to run. Since you don''t want to run, then don''t run."


    Zi Yi came over from the corner.


    When the man saw the ¡®behaved¡¯ robot dogs following Ziyi¡¯s feet, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes widened.


    Zi Yi pointed to the man and gave instructions to several robot dogs: "Go and bite him."


    Inexplicably, a panic arose in the man''s heart, and he lifted a step to run.


    It''s just that his speed can''t match the speed of a few mechanical dogs, and soon there was a man crying and screaming.


    Ziyi waited for the man to lie on the ground, out of air more than air in. After dying, he walked to him, looked down at him and said indifferently: "In front of me, you''d better never have the idea of ??comparing me mechanically, otherwise I will make you doubt life."


    After speaking, turn around and leave, and said as he walked: "Go back and tell the person who asked you to deal with me. Today he wants to destroy my painting. After a while, I will leave him with nothing."


    When the person behind the man heard this, he chuckled:


    "She wants me to have nothing? Oh, it''s just the granddaughter of the Dou family. I see how capable she is."


    ''S subordinates are a little worried: "We are looking for the mechanical genius Yaen, Zi Yi can make him so miserable, boss, should we change our plan?"


    "Change? Why change? That woman is just the Lu Jingye who relies on the Lu family. As long as he finds a way to make Lu Jingye fall from the position of the president of the Lu Group, he will be nothing."


    When the subordinates heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then agreed: "The boss is a good idea. As long as Lu Jingye does not have the title of President of the Lu Group, he has no rights. As long as he has no rights, what qualifications does he have to become a boss? Your opponent, you want to squeeze him to death, it¡¯s not as easy as squeezing an ant to death."


    "Hahaha..." After the man laughed, he put his expression down and said to his subordinates: "Go and tell me Mr. Yorek, and say that I will talk to him about Lu Jingye."


    ...


    Zi Yi returned to the car and continued to draw with her mobile phone. She quickly set up a small program. As long as the man contacts his buyer, she can receive the news here.


    After finishing all this, she saw that more than an hour had passed, and said to the bodyguard: "Go and pick up my cousin."


    As soon as the car drove outside the villa of the family that Dou Xiangling was visiting, Dou Xiangling called.


    Zi Yi said to her: "You can come out directly."


    After Dou Xiangling came out and saw the car parked there, he said goodbye to the person who brought her out and walked over.


    "Cousin Yiyi, haven''t you left?"


    She felt that things shouldn¡¯t be done so quickly.


    "Leave, just came here."


    After Dou Xiangling got in the car, the car drove out.


    This night, Lu Jingye did not come back as expected.


    It wasn''t until the day was about to dawn that Ziyi heard the footsteps opening the door.


    She opened her eyes, looked at Lu Jingye who walked in, and called out, "A Jing, you are back."


    Lu Jingye ran around all night, and when he opened the door, he saw the little girl he was thinking of. His heart warmed, and he walked over and kissed her on the forehead, saying, ¡°It¡¯s still early, and sleep a little longer.¡±


    "How about you?"


    "I''ll take a bath and change clothes to accompany you to sleep."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye quickly took a bath and changed clothes out.


    Zi Yi gave him up a long time ago, lying on the bed, the little girl''s soft and fragrant body rolled directly into her arms.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and patted her on the back, "Go to sleep."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    When she woke up again, she turned her head and saw Lu Jingye sleeping next to her.


    Lu Jingye originally gave people a very gentle feeling, and after falling asleep, he looked more handsome and gentle.


    is like a...


    "Sleeping boy."


    Zi Yi raised her hand and touched his cheek, intending to get up first.


    Just as soon as the lips were sent up, they were intercepted.


    After a while, Lu Jingye let go of her panting, put her head against her, and said in a dumb voice, "Ian and I have dug an pit for Ansair. Ian will be the next thing. We have breakfast. Go back to the empire."


    Zi Yi held his neck and asked: "Did you do this last night?"


    "Ok."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Lu, what excites your girlfriend?

    Chapter 401 Lu, what excites your girlfriend?


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi briefly talked about what they did last night.


    "We let out the rumors that the earl was too disappointed with Ansair, and he might abolish his successor position to the earl. In order to prevent Ian from getting the successor position of the earl, he personally assassinated Ian with someone last night. The earl saw it, he almost killed the earl when he killed Red Eye."


    Since it was a game, Ansair must have been miserable last night.


    Zi Yi only needs to know this.


    Then she and Lu Jingye talked about her desire to build an experimental base here.


    "The suburbs of Country X are sparsely populated, and the land is privately owned, plus you helped Ian so much this time, it should be safe to build the experimental base here."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye considered it for a while and suggested: "At that time, you can draw up a contract and I can find the person who builds the base for you, but you have to find it yourself in the later management."


    "I use all robots."


    "Also."


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye washed up and went downstairs, Dou Xiangling and Ian were sitting in the living room talking.


    Zi Yi saw Ian sitting there and was a little surprised, so she turned her head and asked Lu Jingye, "He came with you?"


    "No."


    As soon as Lu Jingye finished speaking, Dou Xiangling and Ian turned around and looked up at the same time.


    Ian saw the two of them and smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Zi, I have brought the transfer of the winery contract promised to you, just before you go back, we signed the contract."


    Speaking, pointing, he put a thick pile of documents on the short table.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "You are so fast."


    After finishing talking, and Lu Jingye went downstairs to the sofa.


    She picked up the file and quickly flipped through it, even more surprised, "You don''t want anything?"


    "Of course, my words count."


    Ian really didn¡¯t want anything. He gave Zi Yi the entire winery, not to mention, even the horses raised in it were given to her.


    "But I hope that after Zi takes over this winery, the workers will continue to stay in it...Zi can rest assured that those workers are farmers in the vicinity, and they are serious and responsible. Even if you are not there, you will not be careful."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Ian was a little surprised: "You don''t think about it."


    Zi Yi looked at him inexplicably.


    Ian raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I like someone as refreshing as Zi."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a little bit cold inexplicably, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Lu Jingye, who was sitting next to Zi Yi with a gentle look at him, and inexplicably felt that the look in his eyes was a little bad.


    Lu Jingye took the documents from Zi Yi at this time, and said to her: "What are you going to do in the future, directly give me a plan, and I will send someone to help you take care of it."


    Zi Yi nodded, looked at Ian, and said, "I will use half of the winery to build an experimental base. I hope you can help me watch it later."


    "Experimental base? What experiment?"


    Zi Yi briefly said to him: "Human Gene Structure Laboratory."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ian opened his mouth and eyes wide, and was shocked by these words. After a few seconds, he unexpectedly asked: "This kind of technology cannot be overcome by biologists in the world at present. Why do you want to build such a laboratory? ?"


    Ian felt that Ziyi was doing nothing but doing nothing. ¡°The most important thing is that it¡¯s trivial to build this laboratory and invest a huge amount of money. Where do you find talents in this area.¡±


    There are really talents in this field, and they have long been collected by the state.


    Ian looked at Lu Jingye and said, "Lu, what is your girlfriend''s stimulation?"


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, ignored Ian, and asked her, "How much money do you plan to invest?"


    "In the early stage, I invested 50 billion to build a laboratory." Ziyi said this, feeling that she was so poor and had to make money. Then she looked at Ian and said to him: "You can guarantee that my laboratory will not be affected by the time. If anyone interrupts, I will give you one percent of the shares."


    "Why is it only one percent?" Ian was shocked by Ziyi''s 50 billion. There is an illusion that money is not money in her.


    He didn¡¯t think that Ziyi¡¯s laboratory could find any results, so he deliberately said: ¡°I¡¯m worried that your one percent is not enough for the salary I send someone to take care of you.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want this one percent, you don¡¯t have to. I will pay you hundreds of millions of nursing fees every year.¡±


    "Puff...how much did you say about the nursing fee?"


    "Hundreds of millions."


    Ian felt that Zi Yi was crazy. He looked at Lu Jingye, and looked at him sympathetically, "Lu, are you also letting your woman make such a mess?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t raise his eyes, and said calmly, "You only need to choose one of the two conditions Xiaoyi gave you."


    Ian couldn''t stand Lu Jingye spoiling Ziyi so much. He muttered: "This woman is messing around, it''s too expensive, and only a rich boss like you can make her wayward... Okay, I''m not that. For someone who takes the opportunity to blackmail, I want one percent of the shares."


    Let¡¯s return Lu Jingye''s favor.


    Zi Yi glanced at him and called out: "Ying."


    Shadow appeared, "Master."


    "Two contracts will be drawn up immediately, the content..."


    Ian listened to Zi Yi''s list of dozens of conditions and the interests of both parties, and he was so shocked that he opened his mouth and forgot to respond.


    Can¡¯t help but sigh: If this woman is in business, she will definitely be a powerful character.


    Sitting next to Dou Xiangling, she has been quiet since the three of them talked about it. She couldn''t speak, but she was proud of her cousin''s power in her heart.


    Ying drew up the contract after Ziyi finished speaking. Ziyi asked Ian: "You can ask for it. Once the contract is signed, you must keep it confidential, and the contract cannot be changed in the future."


    Ian thought that this was Lu Jingye¡¯s girlfriend, so he would play with the children, "I didn¡¯t ask for it, so I came here on this contract."


    It took a long time for Ian to understand one sentence¡ªthe intestines were all regretful.


    Zi Yi nodded and looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye called butler Ye, "Go to my study and take down the printed contract."


    Ye Butler immediately went to get the contract.


    The two signed all the contracts together, and Zi Yi said again: "I think there is a wide farm outside your winery. If you can take it in, I hope you help me take it in."


    Ian gave him an OK gesture: "No problem, this kind of trivial matter is on my body."


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    Ian glanced at Dou Xiangling at this time, thinking of the embarrassment yesterday morning, he especially wanted to erase all the memories of yesterday in this lady''s mind.


    He has always been known as a gentleman in the upper circle of Country X. When did he ever do such a shameful thing in front of outsiders, especially in front of such a beautiful lady.


    Dou Xiangling felt Ian¡¯s gaze, and looking back, he inexplicably thought of him playing the violin all night, and the corners of his mouth curled up like a smile.


    Ian: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Go to the secret base

    Chapter 402 Go to the Secret Base


    At this time, steward Ye came in and said, "Second Young Master, Miss Zi, breakfast is ready."


    Ziyi asked Ian: "Ian, have you had breakfast? Do you want to eat together?"


    Ian and Lu Jingye went outside for the whole night last night. They definitely didn¡¯t eat, so the special gentleman said, "Then bother."


    After speaking, stand up and walk towards the table together.


    After eating breakfast, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were going back to the room to pack their luggage.


    "Miss Dou." Ian called out a gentleman behind Dou Xiangling. When Dou Xiangling stopped to look at him, the gentleman said, "I have something to talk to you alone. I don''t know if it is convenient for you to smoke. Come out in a few minutes."


    Dou Xiangling hadn''t spoken yet, Zi Yi looked at him defensively: "What are you talking about with my cousin? What can you talk about?"


    Ian looked at Dou Xiangling silently. He just didn''t want Ziyi to know about this kind of thing. He felt that letting Ziyi know that he would definitely be teased badly at that time, so he wanted to talk to Dou Xiangling privately.


    Dou Xiangling guessed what he was going to talk about, and then smiled and shook his head: "Sorry, Mr. Ian, I''m going to pack up now. Besides, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    After finishing speaking, Ian walked in the direction of the guest room under Ian''s slightly changed eyes.


    Zi Yi stood on the side of the stairs and glanced at Ian, and warned coolly: "Don''t hit my cousin''s idea."


    Ian twitched the corners of his mouth and retorted! "Which eye of your eyes saw my idea of ??hitting Miss Dou?"


    "Two eyes."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian is speechless.


    Zi Yi turned around and walked upstairs after speaking.


    Ian stared at the back of the stairs. After the people walked up, he looked back at Lu Jingye and asked in a puzzled way: "Lu, what do you like about Zi? Is it because she is so beautiful?"


    When Ian asked about this, he was silent for a while. To be honest, the first time he saw Ziyi on the Pont des Arts, he was attracted by her beautiful eyes, otherwise he wouldn''t be nosy. .


    Unexpectedly, I took care of my friend¡¯s girlfriend.


    Lu Jingye looked at him deeply, and after a few seconds, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll know when you have someone you like.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he also walked upstairs.


    Ian was taken aback first, then asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Go pack your luggage."


    "Isn''t there a purple to clean up? What are you going to do as a big man?"


    Lu Jingye just turned his head and gave him a sympathetic look.


    Ian: "..."


    Heavenly sympathy.


    Where is he sympathetic!


    The three quickly packed their suitcases, and the butler had already prepared the car for them.


    Ian insisted on sending them off. After getting in the car, he discussed the follow-up with Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling discussed what to do after returning.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "Sister Yiyi won the first place in the World Painting and Calligraphy Competition. The Academy of Fine Arts will definitely invite you to be a special lecturer at that time. Would you like to go to the Academy of Fine Arts to play?"


    Zi Yi shook her head: "I still have a lot to do, I don''t have time."


    Dou Xiangling knew that she was basically painting because of her. Seeing that she said that, she didn''t ask any more.


    Ian and Lu Jingye were talking about business affairs. Dou Xiangling thought of what Ziyi and Ian had said in the morning, so she couldn''t help but whispered in her ear: "Cousin Yiyi, are you really relieved Ian?"


    After speaking, he took a special look at Ian.


    Ian felt her gaze, and hurriedly raised his eyes to look over, looking at her with a vigilant face, feeling that she was talking bad about him.


    Dou Xiangling naturally retracted his gaze, pretending to say nothing.


    Ian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    But soon he went to talk with Lu Jingye again.


    Zi Yi said: "There is nothing to worry about, he will be happy to take care of me then."


    Her experiment was originally a breakthrough in the current research scope of human beings. When the time comes to research it out, the profit is unimaginable, and Ziyi feels that 1% of the shares are too high.


    Dou Xiangling heard her say so, and did not ask any more.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s private plane stopped at the X International Airport, and the two of them sent Dou Xiangling to the boarding area before continuing towards the airport.


    When the car stopped, Ian got out of the car and said to Ziyi, "I will take care of the winery in Ziyi."


    Zi Yi: "Thank you."


    At this time, Ian looked at Lu Jingye with complicated eyes, and said: "You have a lot of money, you can be willful, I just hope you don''t regret it when the time comes." He still didn''t believe that Ziyi could build that kind of laboratory. Take it for fun.


    Still he can''t afford to play.


    Zi Yi glanced at him dissatisfiedly, without saying anything, pulling Lu Jingye''s hand and walking towards the plane.


    As he walked, he said, "If it weren¡¯t for the time needed to build the laboratory, I really want him to regret it immediately."


    Lu Jingye: "It doesn''t matter, he will regret it sooner or later."


    Ian: "..." Kindly kicked by the donkey!


    Lu Jingye¡¯s private jet doesn¡¯t look big, but it has all the functions inside.


    After the two got on the plane, they went directly to country D.


    It only takes more than three hours for country X to get to country D. Lu Jingye rushed to go back. When he got there, he went directly to sign the contract. The two only had lunch in country D and boarded the plane again.


    It took a long time on the plane. The two discussed Lu Yunxiao''s treatment plan. Ziyi also said: "At that time, I need a trusted doctor to treat my brother with me. Are you ready?"


    "Well, I have hired Hu Lao, a well-known brain doctor in the empire. This person was a subordinate of Grandpa when he was young."


    Zi Yi was taken aback when she heard this, "Don''t you worry about him telling your grandpa about this in advance?"


    "After I invited him back, I broke all his contacts. When I invited him, I didn''t tell him who to treat him."


    "Will you upset Dr. Hu by doing this?"


    "No, when he saw Yun Xiao, he said that he would not leave if he could not be cured."


    Zi Yi was relieved: "That''s good."


    This kind of treatment technique requires someone who she absolutely trusts to participate, otherwise no one can say what will happen when that happens.


    Zi Yi, it happened in the morning when they returned to the imperial capital.


    Lu Jingye directly let the plane fly to the place where Lu Yunxiao was.


    is actually in a mountain not far from the Y base.


    From the plane, only a piece of virgin forest can be seen, and the hidden experimental base can not be seen at all.


    Lu Jingye told her: ¡°When the experimental base was built, a master was invited to set up an array, and at the same time the most advanced shielding equipment of the Lu¡¯s Research Institute was used, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in.¡±


    When Ziyi heard of the formation, she said: "I always think that the ancient formation is particularly powerful. Later, some people have studied that the formation is based on the earth''s magnetic field, but the biggest harm of the formation is that it is easy to be broken... Then I will see. Look at the shielded magnetic field here to help you upgrade."


    "it is good."


    The plane circled over the base for two and a half times before flying down. When it was close to the forest, the situation inside could only be seen.


    In fact, it also uses the refraction of the line of sight, so it cannot be seen in the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 403 Lu Yunxiao


    The secret base is very large. After the plane stopped directly in a clearing, there were several people with a strong aura but with an anxious expression strode over.


    "Second Young Master, Third Young Master began to repel all foreign objects from midnight yesterday. Go and take a look."


    Lu Jingye''s expression changed when she heard this.


    Zi Yi grabbed his hand and found that his hand was trembling a little, and said hurriedly: "A Jing, don''t worry, we are not too late."


    The few people who came here noticed Zi Yi next to Lu Jingye, and surprises flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Their second youngest brought a woman here.


    Lu Jingye held Zi Yi''s hand back and took her to stride forward.


    As he walked, he said to several people who followed: "Tell me more about Yunxiao''s situation."


    One person said: ¡°The Second Young Master has been infused with nutrient solution as before. By 1:45 in the morning last night, the body suddenly repelled, and purple appeared in many places.¡±


    "Have you checked the composition of the nutrient solution?" Lu Jingye''s first thing occurred when someone had added something to the nutrient solution. His aura instantly changed and he became fierce and cold.


    "No, the ingredients are the same as before."


    These words made Lu Jingye''s hand holding Zi Yi tighter.


    Ziyi thought for a moment, said a few professional words, and then said: "Brain cells originally control the entire body system, he lacks the most important system, and many instructions cannot be conveyed to his body using current medical equipment. It¡¯s normal to go to other places in China for a long time (the author made up, don¡¯t spray)."


    The few people who followed heard Ziyi''s words and looked at her in amazement.


    Lu Jingye asked: "After this happens, what is the most serious consequence?"


    "If the medical skills are good, he can keep him for another twenty-four hours. If the medical skills are not good, he may die at any time since last night."


    These words made several people''s expressions condensed at the same time.


    Lu Jingye held Zi Yi''s hand tighter, obviously restraining his mood, and asked calmly, "Xiao Yi, do you have a way?"


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. I said that my brother will be fine." Zi Yi gave him a reassurance.


    "it is good."


    The pace of several people was faster, and they soon walked into a white building.


    The building is like a box, a bungalow.


    There are wards and laboratories here, and Lu Yunxiao is inside.


    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye when she walked in: "Is this house coated with invisible materials? Is there a variety of defense systems inside?"


    These words surprised the few people walking beside them again.


    "Yes, it can prevent 15th-level vibration and 20th-level explosion. If there are special circumstances, this building will be automatically closed, with a support system inside, which can avoid any monitoring equipment."


    Zi Yi nodded, from this we can see that Lu Jingye attaches great importance to Lu Yunxiao.


    After a few people entered, they kept walking forward, and they went further and down, obviously they went to the basement.


    reached the basement and walked for a while before reaching a door.


    The few people following the two stopped at this moment. Lu Jingye input a series of instructions at the door, the door opened, and the two walked in.


    After entering, it is a big hall again, but unlike the ones seen along the road, this is an operating room;


    There are the most advanced medical equipment in the world. On the left side of the gate, there is a very special transparent cover. Inside the transparent cover lies a man who is at least five or six points like Lu Jingye and has a tube in his body.


    This person is Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao lay there quietly. Even with the most advanced medical equipment in the world, his body was very thin. With the sudden appearance of purple patches, it looked inexplicably creepy.


    Lu Jingye let go of Zi Yi''s hand and strode over.


    He put his hands on the transparent cover, his head hung down, did not speak, but his whole body was enveloped in a sad sadness.


    Zi Yi walked over and grabbed his left hand, and said, "Call Lao Hu and I will talk to him."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and quickly clicked in one place.


    In less than two minutes, I saw a little old man with half-white hair and serious dark circles, but full of energy.


    As soon as Mr. Hu came in, he saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi standing there.


    He put his gaze directly on Ziyi, frowned, and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear sterilization clothes when you came in? What if you bring bacteria in?¡±


    Speaking of this, he solemnly said to Lu Jingye: "Your brother''s situation is so special now, why did you bring a girl here?"


    Zi Yi is too beautiful, if you don¡¯t know her, you usually think about a bad relationship.


    Like now, Mr. Hu felt that because the woman in front of him was too beautiful, Lu Jingye was fascinated, so he even brought this kind of place.


    Hearing this, Ziyi pursed her lips unhappily, and pointed to Lu Yunxiao inside the transparent cover, and said, "The purple spots on his body are increasing. You obviously have no way to control it. Rather than suspect me here, it''s better to be good Think of a solution."


    Old Hu stared: "You layman, what do you know?"


    "A layman?" Zi Yi smiled, not reaching the bottom of his eyes, and then said a series of technical terms about brain death. Afterwards, he also said some problems that could not be solved in this era.


    Hu Lao''s eyes widened as he listened. Later, as if he was taking a breath, he blushed and pointed at Zi Yi roughly: "You, you, you...how do you know so much about this knowledge?"


    "I only said a little bit of fur, Hu was so excited." Zi Yi stared at him.


    Old Hu blushed like Guan Gong for a moment, but thinking of Ziyihui''s medical knowledge, he licked his face and said, "This little friend, we all want to save Lu Yunxiao quickly. Should we talk about it? "


    Zi Yi could not waste time on this matter, and said: "Yes, but I have one condition. Then you agree with what I said, and I will be the attending doctor, and you will help me."


    When Mr. Hu heard this, he was taken aback. He was the Taishan Beidou of the medical world. No one had ever dared to say such a big thing in front of him. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t turn his face right away this time, but said with a serious expression: "Then it depends on whether you have the ability to convince me."


    Zi Yi began to talk to him about the treatment plan for Lu Yunxiao.


    When talking about the use of several treatment devices, Mr. Hu, who had been in a shocked expression, finally couldn''t help but interrupted: "Which kinds of devices you mentioned have really been developed in the world?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi nodded and looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "The instrument has been shipped over and placed in another room."


    Hu Lao slapped his thigh, and said excitedly: "Wait, Lu Yunxiao''s current situation can''t waste any time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： We are not sisters at all!

    Chapter 404 We are not sisters at all!


    October 8th, the Imperial University officially opened classes.


    Originally, when Ziyi and Dou Xiangling went to participate in the World Painting and Calligraphy Competition, the entire Emperor Da BBS exploded.


    In this game, Zi Yi directly harvested a large number of purple powder from Emperor Di Da, especially the students from the Academy of Fine Arts, who worshipped her as a god.


    BBS is full of all kinds of fancy compliments to her, and she feels that she has given the emperor a face with comments.


    Not only are there constant discussions on the BBS, but when you walk on campus, you can also hear the voices of discussion everywhere.


    "There is a saying, she can rely on her face, she must rely on her talent; that''s fine if she doesn''t participate in the competition, she won the first place as soon as she participates in the competition."


    "Zi Yi is so good, I feel that when she is running for the school flower, she will definitely compete with Murong You and become the new school flower."


    "More than that, I think the four talented women will also have to change individuals by then. Anyway, when the time comes to vote, I will definitely vote for her."


    "me too."


    The two girls talked and walked away.


    In the other way, Murong You, who happened to hear this, stood there with his eyelids drooping, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wu Mengjia, who was standing next to him, sneered at this moment: "It''s just that you won a prize in a calligraphy and painting competition. I think it must be a freshman who said these words. You can show them the certificate you got. , I want to see, when the school flowers vote, who will everyone vote for?"


    Murong dropped his eyelids and looked indifferent: "It''s just a title of school beauty, she wants to give it to her."


    After speaking, walk to one side.


    My friend immediately caught up and disagreed with her, "Xiaoyou, you can serve as the school flower for two consecutive terms, which proves that you are better than other girls. Besides, your award is also world-class. Why should you give her the position of the school flower? "


    Murong You was silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp, and they will naturally judge who is more qualified. If she can win, it proves that I¡¯m not good enough, and I have nothing to say.¡±


    "She is better than you?"


    Wu Mengjia seemed to have heard Tianda¡¯s joke, and said in a strange manner: "She just won the first place in a painting and calligraphy competition. The painting and calligraphy competition is just a less popular subject in the Emperor University. She has the ability to take the major gold medals. The first place...


    Xiaoyou, you are the number one foreign language spoken in the world, and you have also worked as an interpreter for foreign guests in the country. Are you afraid of such a newcomer? "


    Murong You is not afraid of Zi Yi at all. In fact, she doesn''t care about Zi Yi''s ability at all in her heart.


    She only worried a little: "She really looks good."


    She was worried that Nangong Yu would fall in love with Zi Yi because of his beauty.


    Wu Mengjia didn¡¯t know Murong You¡¯s thoughts. Hearing what she said, she disapproved: "She looks gorgeous. If she wears a little more revealing, she might be regarded as something. You look like Xiaoyou when you entered the emperor. Everyone in the entire empire knows, and you are still a national girl."


    Thinking of the title given to herself on the Internet, Murong You''s mood improved inexplicably. She hummed and continued to walk forward.


    Wu Mengjia chased up, "I heard people from the Chinese department say that Ziyi didn''t go to her archaeology department at all today. You said that this person was absent from class on the first day. Will the teachers who teach her deduct her points? "


    "She chose that kind of major, I think it''s the same whether she goes to class or not."


    "Glitter... Xiaoyou, you are right, Ziyi may regret choosing this major, so we don''t have to come to class, so we don''t have to take her to heart."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zixuan had a bad National Day holiday.


    Even if the facts are in front of her, she is still unwilling to accept that Zi Yi can actually test God with his score as the emperor.


    In addition, Zi Xu went abroad for business as soon as she was off, and Li Peirong hadn¡¯t been there in the past few days, and no one answered her phone calls. She became even more anxious.


    Especially the first day of class today. After arriving in the class, I heard a lot of people discussing that Ziyi went abroad to participate in the World Painting and Calligraphy Competition on the National Day of Ziyi, and won the first thing.


    Zixuan only felt that he had heard the international big joke, and directly retorted loudly: "How is it possible, she can''t draw at all, how can she be the first in the world calligraphy and painting competition!"


    These words made the group of people who were still discussing excitedly all quiet down while looking at her.


    After a while of silence.


    One of the girls wearing thick glasses looked at her with a strange look, and said, ¡°During the Ziyi game, it was broadcast live on the whole network, and it was broadcasted on the emperor¡¯s BBS at the same time. You are so strange that you don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    Another boy said: "I heard that you are sisters, are you called Zixuan? Since you are sisters, you don''t even know that your sister won first place, don''t you..."


    The boys didn¡¯t finish speaking, but they reminded everyone of the four words sisters discord.


    Everyone''s eyes are not right when looking at Zi Xuan.


    There is such a wonderful sister, she must be jealous.


    Zixuan stared at everyone''s sympathetic eyes, feeling a bolt of thunder bombarding her head, and her whole body was dazed.


    how can that be possible? That person is obviously a learning idiot. He skipped class every day when he was studying, and had a bad reputation at school. Why did so many people praise her when she came to Emperor University!


    Zixuan subconsciously felt that the current Ziyi was definitely not her half-sister.


    Listening to everyone''s unfriendly words, she yelled at them: "We are not sisters at all!"


    Then bit her lips tightly, holding the book and quickly finding an empty place to sit down, and then immersed in the book and opened the book, looking seriously that everyone¡¯s voices could not be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi, who was discussed by everyone, was still at the Lu Family''s secret base at this time.


    After Ziyi talked to Mr. Hu about her treatment plan, Mr. Hu''s eyes looked different.


    For him now, let alone lay hands on Ziyi, he can stand beside him as an apprentice.


    After several hours of rescuing Lu Yunxiao, the two finally eliminated all the purple spots on Lu Yunxiao''s body at 7 o''clock that evening.


    Then Ziyi plunged into the laboratory head-on, and did not open the laboratory door and walk out until 8 o''clock the next day.


    As soon as she came out, she was taken aback by the old and the young standing outside the door.


    Old Hu¡¯s dark circles can catch up with panda eyes. Although Lu Jingye is better, but he has always paid attention to his own image, he has a shabby beard at this moment.


    Zi Yi looked at him twice more, feeling that he is so handsome in every way he looks.


    When the two saw Ziyi coming out, Mr. Hu asked first: "Little friend Zi, how is your experiment progressing?"


    "It''s okay." Ziyi touched her stomach, she was actually hungry.


    Lu Jingye said: "Go to breakfast first, and rest after breakfast, otherwise your body can''t bear it."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the three of them walked outside together. Zi Yi said to Mr. Hu as he walked: "I have to adjust the instrument for Yun Xiao''s treatment. We will have the operation only the day after tomorrow."


    "Good, good, as long as you can perform surgery."


    The stone that Mr. Hu was hanging in his heart fell to half of the ground, and he felt too sleepy. After the three of them went out, he yawned and said, "Then I will go to sleep first. It''s not working anymore."


    After speaking, he walked to one side.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked to the other side.


    Zi Yi walked out a few steps, suddenly thought of something, and patted his head: "I started class today, and I forgot to ask for leave in advance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： My girlfriend and I submitted it before we got married

    Chapter 405 My girlfriend and I submitted before we got married


    Zi Yi finished speaking, looking for her mobile phone, only to find that she was walking in a hurry when she got off the plane yesterday and didn''t get anything.


    Lu Jingye saw her anxiously, held her hand, and said, "I have asked for leave for you."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at him suspiciously: "Who did you invite?"


    "Your department chair."


    "¡­¡­"


    "How?"


    Zi Yi was thinking about how Lu Jingye would ask for leave for her. The department head would react when she received the call. Thinking about it, the corners of her mouth curled up, "No, as long as she asks for leave."


    The two continue to walk to one side.


    Ziyi told him in detail about her progress, "You find those medicines are very good, the refining techniques in this world are too low-level, I have to modify the refining equipment that I ordered you to customize in these two days. ."


    Speaking of this, when she saw Lu Jingye suddenly stopped and looked at her with a serious expression, she stopped and blinked at the eyes that had become watery because of sleepiness, and asked incomprehensibly: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl in front of him, raised his hand to touch her head, then hugged her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Xiao Yi, promise me, no matter who you are in the future, don''t say, "We are this." The word "the world and your world"."


    Zi Yi rubbed her face coquettishly in his arms, hum.


    Lu Jingye then let go of him and continued to walk.


    Lu Jingye asked: "What else do you need?"


    Zi Yi thought about it and asked, "Can you find a meteorite in space?"


    Lu Jingye nodded affirmatively: "Yes."


    "Well, there is a very special element in a meteorite, I need to refine it..."


    The two went for breakfast, and Lu Jingye let Zi Yi go to rest.


    Lu Jingye just went to wash up.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Zi Yi was already lying on the bed. Seeing that he was wearing a suit, he asked unexpectedly: "A Jing, don''t you take a rest?"


    "I want to go back to Teikyo."


    Lu Jingye walked up to her, leaned over and kissed her lightly on the forehead, and said, "I''m going back to discuss this matter with my father... And mother, when you come back, she will definitely want to see you, and I have to calm down. Live her."


    Zi Yi raised her hand to hold his neck, not letting him straighten up, and said: "Just tell my auntie, I want to play abroad for two more days."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and sent her lips up.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to support her head, the two kissed for a while before he let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingye returned to the imperial capital and went directly to the place where Lu Jianlin worked. The two talked in the office for almost two and a half hours before they walked outside together.


    Along the way, when everyone sees Lu Jianlin, they will greet him, and at the same time they will nod with Lu Jingye.


    After the two got in the car, Lu Jianlin said to Lu Jingye: "You go and see your mother first. She has been worried about your brother these days and has been talking about it several times."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    Lu Jianlin pulled the tie on his shirt, his serious face was still a little irritable, he asked: "Can she really save Yunxiao?"


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and showed him the purple spots that appeared on Lu Yunxiao¡¯s rejection of drugs and the pictures after he was cured.


    Lu Jianlin took his mobile phone and looked at his young son¡¯s appearance, a trace of grief flashed in his eyes. He was silent for a while before saying: ¡°When Yun Xiao¡¯s condition improves, I will tell your mother.¡±


    Now that I said it, it will only make her more worried, if it is not cured...


    Lu Jianlin did not want to continue thinking, so he said: "Your grandfather can only wait for Yun Xiao to wake up before telling him."


    At that time, Lu Yunxiao was suddenly in a coma and was determined to be brain-dead. The time was too short. The father and son never knew what was going on. They were afraid that someone harmful to Lu Yunxiao would be lurking next to Mr. Lu. For the sake of the Lu family, the father and son could only hide it. .


    What Lu Jingye didn''t expect for 20,000 million was that he found out that he had returned to Leike in the Imperial Capital that day and found his company in the afternoon.


    "Lu, it''s not easy to see you."


    Lu Jingye looked at Rick, who was sitting across from him with a smile on his face. He thought that as soon as he and Xiaoyi left the Imperial Capital, this person brought Aisha to the Imperial Capital and was still living in his grandfather''s house. He guessed his purpose, his tone of voice I unconsciously brought a detached manner:


    "I remember you are the president of UP Group. When UP Group is so idle, you can come to the Empire every now and then."


    Lake was not at all angry at the ridicule, but deliberately spread his hands helplessly: "There is no way, my little princess wants to come to the empire, even if I am the president of the UP Group, I have to put aside all official business and accompany her. Aisha is simple. It''s another little crying bag, I have to make sure that no one will bully her."


    Lu Jingye nodded, not interested in turning the topic away.


    Lake came today for his sister, and he will definitely not let Lu Jingye turn the subject, and continue to say:


    " Aisha fell in love with you at first sight when she saw you for the first time when she was fifteen years old. You have not had a girlfriend for so many years, and Aisha has grown up. Would you like to consider her?"


    Lu Jingye''s expression was slightly restrained, and he said, "I already have a girlfriend."


    "I know." Lake looked like he had known it for a long time: "So what? A girlfriend may be just a girlfriend. I asked you to consider Aisha because of her consideration of marriage."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes turned cold, and he said directly: "My girlfriend and I submitted to us before we got married."


    Like was upset when he heard this. He looked at Lu Jingye''s face that would make all women bewildered, with a little taunt in his tone:


    "Do you think you and Miss Zi can get married? How did I hear that the marriage of the Lu family was approved by the old man."


    Lu Jingye''s expression narrowed slightly, and he squeezed his fingers on the desk twice, then slowly asked, "Mr. Lake is threatening me?"


    Lake looked at Lu Jingye''s unchanged face and knew that he was angry, but smiled. He shrugged, "If you think so, I can''t help it? But I am looking for you today, there is another very important thing. , I think you will definitely reconsider after I tell this matter."


    Speaking of this, he put his hands on the desk and leaned forward slightly: "I heard that your brother has been brain-dead, and you keep hiding it. Why?"


    Lu Jingye burst into a fierce murderous in an instant, and asked in a deep voice, "Who told you that my brother was brain dead?"


    Like was shocked by Lu Jingye''s murderous aura, but thinking of his sister, he also exuded a powerful aura to confront him.


    "If your brother is not brain-dead, why he hasn''t appeared since Mr. Lu''s last birthday? You can deny it, and let Mr. Lu come to ask you how you are before then?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： I cant be with people I dont like

    Chapter 406


    The eyes of the two confronted each other.


    After a long time, Lake suddenly retracted his body and asked incomprehensibly:


    "Lu, what''s wrong with my sister? You could say that she was too young and unsuitable, but now she has grown up, and because of your rejection, she almost died. Now it''s hard to come out, even if you look at her For the sake of such infatuation, you should also give her a chance."


    Lu Jingye looked at Rick who took this for granted, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I think I¡¯m not scumbag, and I can¡¯t be with people I don¡¯t like.¡±


    "You..." A strong anger suddenly surged in Lek''s heart, and his chest was ups and downs, and shouted at him: "You haven''t tried with her, how do you know that you don''t like her!"


    "I have feelings, I still know if I like someone."


    Lu Jingye looked at the''hustling and entangled'' Lake, and he politely chased away the guests, "Mr. Lake, I still have to work. If you come to talk to me about things that have nothing to do with work, please go out. You can give up earning money for the woman you care about. Time for money, I am now trying to make money for the woman I love."


    Like heard this, his face instantly turned blue. He clenched his fists, tried to restrain his punches, gritted his teeth and sneered, "Lu Jingye, don''t regret it."


    After speaking, he stood up in a large arc and turned around and walked out of the office angrily.


    Lu Jingye looked at the office that was smashed into the sky, and the murderous aura on his body could no longer be suppressed.


    Like unexpectedly knew that Yun Xiao¡¯s brain was dead. Who revealed the news?


    ¡­¡­


    Lake went directly back to the Lu family¡¯s old house.


    As soon as he went back to the old house of the Lu family, he went to see Mr. Lu.


    At this time, Mr. Lu is playing chess with Aisha.


    Aisha¡¯s chess skill is good, and Father Lu is complimenting her: "It is rare for a young man to have a chess skill as good as you, and he is calm and willing to stay with me for so long."


    Aisha pursed her lips and replied with a smile: "I like many traditional cultures of the empire. I have learned it specially before. After I learned to play chess, I discovered that playing chess can cultivate one''s body and mind."


    "Yes." Mr. Lu sighed: "The vast majority of young imperial youths don''t know imperial culture. I didn''t expect to be so thoroughly studied by a foreign girl of yours. I don''t know if it is fortunate or sad."


    "Of course it''s fortunate." Rick interjected at this moment, so that both of them who were playing chess looked over.


    Lake walked over with a smile: "Aisha likes Lu Er, and has always wanted to be what Lu Er likes, so she will work hard to learn the various traditional cultures of the country. She will also become an imperial citizen in the future, so it is a blessing."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Aisha covered her face embarrassedly. With her shy appearance, blind people could see that she liked Lu Jingye.


    Elder Lu was very satisfied with Aisha, and said, "Aisha is interested."


    Aisha put down her hand, bit her lip and smiled shyly, "It''s all of my own will."


    Like looked at the satisfaction in the old man¡¯s eyes, and suddenly said: "Grandpa Lu, I have something to talk to you privately."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Father Lu paused with the flag in his hand.


    Aisha knew that her brother must be talking about her and Lu Jingye, so she stood up and said, "Then talk about it first. I recently learned a kind of soup for self-cultivation. I will make soup for Grandpa Lu."


    After speaking, he walked out of the door.


    After Aisha left, Lake deliberately talked about Aisha''s recent research on health soup, and every sentence was inseparable from the special learning of Mr. Lu.


    Old man Lu is even more satisfied. If there is such a well-behaved, understanding and considerate grand-daughter in the future, it will be a good thing for his second grandson.


    Reck said that, as soon as the conversation turned, he suddenly became hesitant: "Grandpa Lu, I recently heard something unintentionally. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    "Just say anything." Old man Lu picked up the teacup next to him and prepared to drink tea.


    Lake looked at his face and said, "I don¡¯t know if someone deliberately passed it on. They said that Lu Yunxiao is dead, so..."


    Snapped!


    The splash of the teacup on the ground caused Lake to shut his mouth abruptly.


    He looked at Mr. Lu, who exuded a fierce anger all over his body, feeling that the entire air was frozen, his heart palpitations out of breath.


    Lord Lu¡¯s momentum is really terrifying.


    After a while, he said with difficulty: "Grandpa Lu, don''t be angry..."


    "Where did you hear this?" Old man Lu turned his head to look at him, and the sharp eyes of Leike''s back immediately developed a layer of cold sweat.


    "I overheard it."


    Lake clenched his hands on his side, and plucked up the courage to say: "Actually, I don''t believe it, but Lu Yunxiao didn''t come back when Grandpa Lu was born. It''s already very surprising, plus Aisha went to Uncle Lu that day. Home, I heard Aunt Lu Er said that I haven''t seen Lu Yunxiao for a long time, so..."


    Like couldn¡¯t say anymore. The old man¡¯s eyes were too sharp and his expression was too sharp. He felt that if he continued, Mr. Lu would kill him with a single shot.


    Lord Lu said to him at this moment: "Go out. I like to end this matter. My three grandsons are very good now. If you let me hear similar things, don''t blame me for not looking at affection."


    "Yes, yes, I will never say it again."


    Rake stood up and walked out after speaking.


    After walking out of the old man¡¯s yard, he took out his cell phone and made a call, curled his lips and said, ¡°The phone can be called to Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Lord Lu waited for Leike to leave, did not immediately call Lu Jianlin or Lu Jingye to ask, but sat there alone.


    This ride is one afternoon.


    On the other side, the Lu family.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Lu suddenly received an unfamiliar call. She didn''t intend to answer it, but she answered the call several times.


    "Lu Yunxiao has been brain dead, Mrs. Lu shouldn¡¯t know yet, right?"


    When the husband¡¯s wife heard this, she said angrily, "Who are you? Are you sick! My little son is fine!"


    After speaking, he hung up angrily.


    Just after hanging up the phone, she thought of her heart palpitations recently, and her heart was uncontrollably colic. The words on the phone were like magic sounds, lingering in her mind constantly.


    At this moment, the housekeeper just came in, and when he saw Madam Lu with tears on his face, he was startled: "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ms. Lu''s body trembled, her mind was thinking of calling her husband and eldest son back to ask questions, but her heart cramped and her eyes turned black.


    "Madam, ma''am, don''t scare me." The butler''s face changed in fright.


    Ms. Lu¡¯s lips trembled for a long time before she said: "Butler, hurry up and call Jianlin and Jingye and let them come back immediately."


    After speaking, she fainted.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin rushed back immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Father Lu wants to see Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 407 Father Lu Wants to See Lu Yunxiao


    Madam Lu fainted for a while only because of heart palpitations. She was already awake at this time. She was lying on the bed, shaking her lips and holding Lu Jianlin''s hand with tears in her eyes, and asked: "Jianlin, someone called me just now. Yunxiao¡¯s brain is dead, is it true?"


    She doesn¡¯t believe it, but wants her husband to tell her that it¡¯s not true so that she can feel at ease.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she finished asking, the Lu family¡¯s father and son were suddenly silent.


    Ms. Lu vented the strength of Lu Jianlin''s arm, tears bursting out of her eyes.


    Lu Jianlin saw her like this, and hurriedly took her into his arms, "Ling Luo, listen to me."


    "What else do you want to say?" Madam Lu just felt like a thunderbolt on the blue sky. She clenched Lu Jianlin''s arm and slammed Lu Jianlin''s chest with her fist sadly: "So you have been lying to me... You give back my Yunxiao. give me!"


    Lu Jingye saw that he was so sad, and said, ¡°Mother, now Xiaoyi and Mr. Hu, an authority on brain department, are treating Yun Xiao together, and he will wake up soon.¡±


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t believe it at all, ¡°Can brain death be saved? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    As she said, she wiped her tears and said, "I''m going to see my Yunxiao, whether he is alive or dead, I am his mother and must see him."


    No matter how sad, this path was chosen by his son himself. From the day he chose to become the leader of the Lu family''s dark guard, Mrs. Lu had actually prepared for her son to have an accident sooner or later, but she did not expect that something would happen so soon. .


    The heart is cut like a knife, but this is also the case.


    Lu Jianlin looked at his wife so sad, and felt uncomfortable, but when she thought that she suddenly knew about this, he felt like, ¡°Ling Luo, who told you about this?¡±


    Song Lingluo raised his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that his expression was so serious that he had never been before, he guessed something and said hurriedly: "I received a call."


    Lu Jingye hurriedly took her mobile phone and said to her, ¡°Mother, Yun Xiao doesn¡¯t even know about Yun Xiao.¡±


    Song Lingluo shook his heart, clutching Lu Jianlin¡¯s clothes, "You mean, someone knew about this under your full confidentiality?"


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes, and Leike came to me this afternoon and told me about it."


    Lu Jianlin said: ¡°Once this incident is spread, the Lu family will be attacked by many forces.¡±


    "What can I do?" Mrs. Lu grieved her little son again, and worried that the Lu family would be in dire straits.


    She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked: "Who is Yun Xiao that I saw before?"


    After asking, he looked at Lu Jingye and immediately guessed something: "Did you pretend to be him?"


    "Correct."


    After Lu Jingye admitted, Lu Jianlin said to her: "During this time, Jingye continued to pretend to be Yunxiao and return to the capital. We originally planned to tell his father this in advance, but based on the current situation, we might as well wait for Yunxiao to get better before telling him... ¡­I¡¯m worried about some people around my father."


    Father and son discussed this afternoon for a whole afternoon, and they all felt that there must be someone who harmed Lu Yunxiao in the past. At this critical moment, they dare not take a little risk.


    "Can Xiao Zi and Old Hu really save Yun Xiao? Also, will there be ghosts in the secret base?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, my father and I have already arranged, and I will talk to her about Xiaoyi over there."


    "Is Xiao Zi in danger?" His son and daughter-in-law are all meat, and Mrs. Lu couldn''t bear it alone. "Also...you pretended to be Yun Xiao, what should your grandfather do when you see the two of you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, mother. Xiaoyi and I have thought about this. She will copy a robot like me. Then I will copy all my living habits to that robot. No one can see it."


    Mrs. Lu opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Can Xiao Zi do it?"


    "can."


    Lu Jianlin wiped the tears off her face and said, ¡°What you have to do now is pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. It is possible that father will let us pass soon. No matter what others say, you insist that Yunxiao is good.¡±


    Ms. Lu, even if her heart is still suffering from colic, as long as she thinks of her little son, she will definitely keep it secret.


    "I want to see Yunxiao."


    Lu Jingye took out the phone, pressed it for a while, and showed her a photo.


    "Ah...ooh..." Madam Lu covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying when she saw Lu Yunxiao who was so skinny with tubes all over her body.


    Lu Jianlin patted her on the back and said, ¡°Look, Yun Xiao is in good health after so long. It proves that the doctor really has a way. You have to trust them.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Yunxiao for a long time before nodding.


    Then the three of them said what to do next.


    The Lu family¡¯s father and son were quite predictable. Not long after, the housekeeper of the Lu family¡¯s old house called them to have dinner at night, and said that the father asked them all to go.


    Ms. Lu specially painted her makeup tonight in order to prevent people from seeing her crying red eyes.


    When the three of them passed by, the rest of the Lu family were already waiting for the three, as well as Leike and Aisha.


    As soon as Aisha saw Lu Jingye, she stood up excitedly and called out, "Brother Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Jingye just nodded at her politely, and said in a distant way: "Long time no see."


    After finishing talking, walk with Lu Jianlin and his wife to the old man Lu sitting in the upper seat.


    "Father."


    "Grandpa."


    "Here." Old Lu''s expression didn''t seem to have changed. After saying this, he suddenly asked, "Is Yun Xiao not back yet?"


    Lu Jianlin replied: "Not yet."


    Old man Lu put his hand on the armrest and asked, "I didn¡¯t come back when I was born. It¡¯s been a month now, why didn¡¯t I come back? Is it because the task I gave him was too heavy and he couldn¡¯t do it well? ?"


    "No." Lu Jianlin''s expression was the same as that of the old man, with a serious and domineering expression: "Yun Xiao was slightly injured last time when he went out. I asked him to rest for half a month. You know, father, Yun Xiao doesn''t like talking, he likes it. Go to a quiet place. He told me at the time that he wanted to explore the virgin Amazon forest."


    Grandpa Lu suddenly slapped his hand on the armrest, and commanded without holding his beak: "Let him come back right away. I will only give him one week. You can contact him one week. It will be enough for him to come back from there... for so long. , It''s time to come back and see my old man."


    "Okay, father."


    Father and son finished speaking and were silent at the same time.


    The rest of the Lu family looked at each other. In fact, they didn¡¯t know why the old man called the second child¡¯s family back tonight, especially the conversation between the old man and the second child. It sounded like a confrontation. They didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. .


    Now the two of them are silent, but the others are relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Lu Jingye, you dare to bully my sister

    Chapter 408 Lu Jingye, you dare to bully my sister


    Madam ?? looked at the face of the old man at this time, and said with a smile: "Father, since you have called your second brother''s family back, you have to eat, or let''s eat first."


    Old man Lu still looked like a bully, the old lady saw that he didn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to say more.


    At this moment, Aisha who was sitting there yelled sweetly: "Grandpa Lu."


    Lord Lu''s eyes finally looked over.


    Aisha said obediently: "Grandpa Lu, people are iron rice or steel. It doesn''t matter if we young people don''t eat. You have to take care of your health. We will have to play chess at that time."


    Lord Lu¡¯s expression finally eased a little, he got up from his seat and walked into the dining room.


    Everyone followed along.


    After eating, the old man Lu called Lu Jianlin into the study.


    Other people sit in the living room and chat.


    Mrs. ?? asked Mrs. Lu: "Second siblings, do you want to live here tonight?"


    In fact, the lady didn¡¯t want them to live here at all. She was worried that she would give Aisha a chance, so she deliberately said: ¡°You haven¡¯t come to live for a long time. It has been raining some time ago. Although there are often servants to clean and ventilate the room, you should stay there. It won''t be too comfortable."


    As soon as Aisha heard this, she immediately looked at Lu Jingye with expectant eyes.


    Lake, who was sitting next to Aisha, flashed his eyes, thinking about how to give his sister and Lu Jingye a chance to be alone.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the caller ID and walked outside with his mobile phone.


    When Lu Jingye walked out, Leike hurriedly winked at the thin-skinned Aisha and asked her to follow him.


    Aisha bit her lip, hesitated for two seconds, stood up and said to everyone: "I want to go back to rest."


    Rake said: "You are not in good health, so you have to rest early."


    When Mrs. ?? heard this, she didn¡¯t know what the brothers and sisters were thinking, and said kindly: "Aisha, I will let my daughter-in-law send you back."


    Madame¡¯s daughter-in-law stood up immediately.


    Aisha was a little anxious, so she looked at Lake.


    Lake also stood up, "Thank you for your kindness, Madam, I just need to send Aisha back."


    After speaking, she walked to Aisha and held her arm.


    The two lifted a step and walked outside.


    The old lady watched the two leave, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Hmph, I want to see what you can do under our noses.


    Lu Jingye stood by the outer wall of the old man¡¯s yard and made a phone call, half side of his body, and a street light on his half of his face, making his already handsome silhouette coated with a faint halo, and his body was expensive. The gentle temperament made those who peeked at him couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat, and the deer bumped randomly.


    Lu Jingye immediately felt that someone was looking at him. After talking to the person opposite to him about calling him later, he took the phone and walked towards Aisha.


    Aisha looked like a little girl caught in a bag, she lowered her head in a senseless and shy manner: "Lu...Brother Lu, I..."


    "Aisha." Lu Jingye stood there, his aura became a little serious inexplicably, he said: "I said a few years ago that I can''t like you, but I still say that now."


    Aisha suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes were already floating, her lips trembling and asked: "Why? You haven''t even tried what it''s like to be with me."


    ¡°Don¡¯t try, if you meet someone you really love, you can get a glimpse of ten thousand years, if you don¡¯t like it, you won¡¯t be able to like it even if you know it for ten or eight years.¡±


    Tears burst out of the frame, Aisha churned her clothes tightly with both hands, and said in a crying voice: "Brother Lu thinks that I am not good, you just have to say it, and I''ll change it right away."


    Lu Jingye frowned, "The person I like, even if the whole body is ill, will feel that everything is fine."


    "Are you talking about Ziyi?"


    "Correct."


    Aisha bit her lip tightly and said: "I have heard of her, but she is not worthy of you, she..."


    Lu Jingye interrupted Aisha as she continued: "Aisha, I am with Xiaoyi. No one is not worthy of anyone. I love her. I don''t want anyone to say that she is not."


    Aisha''s tears flowed more ferociously, as if Lu Jingye bullied him.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps approaching from the side, followed by Leike angrily roared: "Lu Jingye, you dare to bully my sister!"


    After speaking, he swung his fist.


    Lu Jingye flashed her body to the side, and directly escaped the punch.


    Lake continued to shoot.


    This time, Lu Jingye directly grabbed his fist, pulled him to the side, pressed him backhand on the wall, and said in a deep voice, "Lake, are you trying to tear your face with me?"


    Like struggled and shouted at Lu Jingye: "If you tear your face, you will tear your face. As long as you bully my sister, I will never make you feel better."


    "Heh!" Lu Jingye sneered looking at his iron-green face, and said, "I never bully girls. Why on earth is Aisha crying? I think you can see clearly in the yard."


    After finishing talking, let Reck''s expression change slightly, and walked towards the gate without looking back.


    Behind is Aisha''s more sad cry and Rick''s anxious comforting sound.


    When Lu Jingye walked into the living room, everyone looked at her. The third wife asked curiously: "Jingye, what happened just now, how did I hear Leike¡¯s roar?"


    After finishing speaking, he joked: "Did you bully his sister Aisha."


    Lu Jingye replied with a gentle expression: "No, I just told her that I have a girlfriend."


    The third wife still wants to speak. At this time, Mrs. Lu said: "Now girls, cry as soon as they are rejected. I still like girls with strong characters."


    Just to coax Aisha to walk back to the yard, Aisha stopped after hearing this, then turned and ran away.


    Rek''s expression was distorted with anger.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yunxiao would be back in a week. Lu Jingye would definitely do something these days. As long as he got the evidence, he would let Lu Jingye marry his sister even if he wanted to seal it up.


    "I still have the trump card, Lu Jingye, you can''t escape."


    Lake thought of this, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jianlin''s family of three didn''t go back until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Lu Jingye arrived at his home, did not go to his room to sleep, but said: "I will go to see Xiao Yi and be back tomorrow morning."


    Then he drove away.


    Ms. Lu looked at the leaving car, and said to Lu Jianlin worriedly: "Jianlin, Jing Ye is going out now, will it be dangerous?"


    Her younger son is still lying in the secret base. If anything happens to the older son, she will collapse.


    "Don''t worry, Jing Ye has a sense of measure."


    Lu Jingye can''t really go directly into the base. Besides, it''s four or five hours'' drive from the base. He passed by tomorrow morning.


    So he went straight to Ziyi¡¯s bar.


    Zi Yi gave him the highest authority at the time, he was equivalent to the second owner in the bar.


    As soon as he walked in, little Lolita greeted her.


    Little Lolita was very excited when she saw Lu Jingye: "Brother Lu, why are you here?"


    The master is not there, she can be called Brother Lu again, hehe...


    Lu Jingye glanced at the crowded bar. At this time, many people had seen him, and they were very excited to come over and say hello.


    Lu Jingye said to little Lori: "Take me to a quiet place."


    "Okay, Brother Lu, come with me."


    Little Lori led Lu Jingye through the crowd swaggeringly, many people greeted him along the way, and he responded with a gentle nod.


    As soon as he left the hall, everyone started talking:


    "Why come second brother?"


    "Is he here to find Ziyi?"


    "I heard from the emperor that Ziyi was still abroad and didn¡¯t come back. Don¡¯t the second brother know?"


    "Maybe the second brother simply wants to come to the bar to drink."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： After 409, you will go to class during the day, and I will come to you at night

    Chapter 409 After 409, you will go to class during the day, and I will come to you at night


    Little Lolita took Lu Jingye to the monitoring room, and Lu Jingye told her, ¡°I need to leave the Imperial Capital, but I can¡¯t let anyone notice it.¡±


    After listening, Xiao Lori said positively: ¡°We just bought a skin making machine here, and then we can make a skin like yours.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Jingye asked again: "Are there any sports cars modified by Xiaoyi here?"


    "Yes." Little Lolita finished speaking with stars in her eyes: "Brother Lu, where are you going, are you going to find the master, okay if I go with you?"


    Lu Jingye couldn''t drive Ziyi''s kind of sports car with a speed of thousands of hours. He originally needed a robot, so he agreed.


    Little Lolita immediately went out happily.


    Soon she brought in a male robot similar in shape to Lu Jingye.


    The male robot also carries a box like a password box in his hand.


    Little Lolita said to him: "On the 17th, you immediately make a skin like Brother Lu and pretend to be him before Brother Lu comes back."


    "Roger that."


    The male robot opened the password box, leaned his face inside for a while, and then raised his head. It was a face exactly like Lu Jingye. As long as he didn¡¯t look closely, he couldn¡¯t tell it at all.


    Little Lolita said to Lu Jingye: "Brother Lu, you can put in a few of your habits to make it more realistic."


    Little Lolita finished speaking, the male robot took off his jacket, and the skin behind him was rolled up, revealing the control panel.


    Lu Jingye stood behind him, entered a few habits, and left the Imperial Palace secretly, one person and one robot.


    The sports car driven by Lolita really turned into a plane.


    Zi Yi added a device to shield all detectors on the sports car, and Lu Jingye did not worry about being discovered by others.


    When they arrived at the secret base, it took just over an hour.


    This time is almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Lu Jingye knew that Zi Yi had definitely not gone to rest, so he went directly to the laboratory to find her.


    Sure enough, the little girl is doing experiments in earnest.


    Little Lolita lay on the glass wall and looked at Zi Yi who was seriously experimenting, and suddenly said: "My host is so serious that it looks so beautiful. No wonder so many people like to talk about her."


    Lu Jingye, who was standing next to him, heard this, turned his head to look at her, and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Little Lolita kept looking at Ziyi inside, and said: "Talk about the master''s body shape."


    Speaking of this, she looked forward to: "When the master is free, I also want a punctual figure."


    Lu Jingye decided to go back and ask the housekeeper to re-prepare Zi Yi''s clothes, which is more comfortable to wear loose.


    Little Lolita added: ¡°I also said that if the owner¡¯s face can be photographed as a computer wallpaper, they can live ten years less.¡±


    Lu Jingye''s eyes turned cold, and he walked towards the laboratory door.


    Little Lolita hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, so she hurries to follow.


    "Brother Lu..."


    "Shhh..."


    Lu Jingye put one hand on the door, and put the index finger of the other hand on her lips to make a booing motion. Little Lori closed her mouth immediately.


    When Ziyi noticed someone nearby, she turned her head and saw Lu Jingye standing there. She was overjoyed: "A Jing, when did you come?"


    "Come here for a while." Lu Jingye asked, "Did I bother you?"


    "No."


    "Master, and me, you didn''t even see anyone else."


    Zi Yi looked at the little Lolita who was standing next to Lu Jingye, thought for a moment, and said, "Little Lolita, you came just right. I just need someone to fight."


    "Hee hee... Master, please tell me whatever you want, and I promise to do my best."


    Little Lolita was immediately happy.


    Zi Yi nodded, and talked to her about what she was going to do. After that, she turned her gaze back to Lu Jingye''s face. Seeing his tired face, her brows wrinkled: "A Jing, did you not rest for a day today."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi put one of the test tubes in her hand to the side, and said to little Lori: "Little Lori, you help me look at the contents of the incubator. If there is a change, notify me immediately."


    The things she cultivated shouldn¡¯t change tonight. Ziyi is just worried about something unexpected, so she needs to watch.


    After taking off his lab coat, he pulled Lu Jingye and walked out of the laboratory.


    "In these two days, I will get through the circulatory system of my younger brother, and then inject some XX substances into his body, so that his body will not continue to lose weight, and there will be some changes in the bones that have been lying down, which must be stopped... ¡­"


    Lu Jingye listened to Zi Yi''s words. At this moment, the force holding her hand tightened unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Zi Yi stopped to look at him.


    Lu Jingye told her about the fact that Leike and her mother knew about Lu Yunxiao¡¯s brain death today.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly after listening: "There must be an inner ghost here. Maybe your Lu family also has an inner ghost."


    "So my father and I plan to play a play at that time."


    The two quickly walked back to where they lived. After washing, they lay on the bed. Zi Yi massaged his head, and Lu Jingye fell asleep quickly.


    Looking at Lu Jingye with a tired face, Ziyi felt a little pain, and fell asleep leaning on his side.


    The next day, Zi Yi was awakened by the movement next to her. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Jingye planning to get up.


    Zi Yi¡¯s leg was resting on his leg, and Lu Jingye was about to move her leg gently.


    As soon as Ziyi opened his eyes, he stopped.


    Zi Yi smiled at him, then put his legs up again, hugged his waist tightly, and buried his head on his chest.


    Lu Jingye laughed, and whispered in her ear: "Xiao Yi, I have to go back to the Imperial Capital."


    Zi Yi rubbed her cheek on his chest, and said reluctantly: "You only slept for a few hours, why did you leave so early."


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "I have to go back to work out these days."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi gave an hum, but didn''t let him go.


    Lu Jingye simply hugged her and said, "Grandpa asked Yun Xiao to come back within a week, and then I will appear as Yun Xiao. Then you can help me make a robot like me."


    Looking at the robot he saw last night, Lu Jingye felt that Ziyi didn¡¯t need to do it again.


    Ziyi didn¡¯t think so, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at the base this week. My brother¡¯s body can¡¯t be operated on right away. He must first get his body well. It will take at least half a month. By then, my active cell stimulating fluid will also be cultivated. Okay, I''ll come back and perform surgery on him with Mr. Hu.


    In the past few days, I will call a robot to transform him. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to be someone who can¡¯t see the flaws. "


    Speaking of this, Ziyi thought that when the robot would play him, he would play Lu Yunxiao, and muttered: "Who will I show affection with?"


    Lu Jingye''s nervous nerves were loosened because of her words. He raised the corners of his lips and said: "From now on, you will go to class during the day, and I will come to you at night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： I will not give other hackers a chance to leak

    Chapter 410 I will not give other hackers a chance to leak


    Before Lu Jingye left, he called several managers in the base and said to them: "What is Xiaoyi''s request next, you must cooperate with her."


    Several managers are all middle-aged. Although I was shocked that the Second Young Master would give a woman such a big power, he still knew how to respond immediately:


    "Okay, the second master."


    As soon as Lu Jingye left, Zi Yi went to the laboratory, and several managers started talking in private.


    Bald-headed Wang Biao: "Why do you think this Ziyi comes from? Why did the Second Young Master give her so much authority?"


    Ji Dekun with a long beard: "Maybe she really has the ability to wake up the Third Young Master, who has purple spots on his body. Old Hu can''t help it. Did she get rid of it as soon as she came."


    Zhang Hongliang, with a big scar on his left eye, said directly: "Since the Second Young Master asked us to cooperate with her fully, let''s see how capable this woman is. If she doesn''t have that skill, we can''t let anything go wrong. Let her fool around."


    "Yes." Tian Dongquan in the gown agreed: "Since the Second Young Master chooses five of us (and one person is out) to manage the base, we must ensure that there is no difference in the base, but we have to cooperate if she needs anything."


    After the four of them discussed, they went out to work.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Ziyi took a tablet to find Zhang Hongliang, who manages the security system, and said to him: "I am going to upgrade the security system here."


    Zhang Hongliang felt that he heard the tale of the wild and night: "Miss Zi, you don''t think that upgrading the security system only requires computer knowledge, do you?"


    "Of course not." Zi Yi looked at him: "When did I say that only computer knowledge is needed?"


    Zhang Hongliang felt a little uncomfortable, but he said politely: "You are in charge of the condition of the Third Young Master. In terms of safety, I and my people can do a good job."


    Zi Yi frowned, knowing that she suddenly said this, this person would definitely not believe it, thought for a moment, and said to him: "Why not, as long as I break the security defense here, you will let me upgrade."


    Zhang Hongliang looked at Zi Yi, as if looking at an unreasonable child, "No...Miss Zi, you should be very busy now, why do you have to spend time on security defense?"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of something bad, his expression stern, and said: "You better not have any bad thoughts, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zi Yi looked at him with the same expression, and asked: "I am Yunxiao''s sister-in-law, why do I have bad thoughts?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Hongliang was taken aback when he heard this, and then looked at her with an idiot''s eyes, thinking in his heart: The second youngest is worthy of being a confidant, and bringing a girl here is also his fan!


    Seeing his eyes, Zi Yi stretched her cheeks in dissatisfaction, "Whether you agree or not, I will directly attack the defense system here. Don''t surprise your people by then."


    After finishing speaking, she took the tablet and quickly drew it up.


    "Hey! You little girl really has a big tone!" Zhang Hongliang said, "You can brag," "You can''t even connect to the Internet here. You still want to attack our defense system. You know the defense system here." Who did it?"


    Zi Yi heard this and looked up at him from the tablet.


    Zhang Hongliang asked her: "Did you know that the Empire has a hacker organization codenamed ¡®Vulture¡¯?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I saw it."


    Just before, she robbed a business from that organization, and now they are chasing her on the Internet.


    However, it has been more than half a month since this happened, and there was no sign of her at all. If Zhang Hongliang hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten this group of people.


    "Have you seen it?" Zhang Hongliang looked at Zi Yi suspiciously: "Where have you seen it, do you think you can see these people casually?"


    Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hongliang, feeling that he was making troubles unreasonably.


    Zhang Hongliang actually understood her eyes, a little annoyed, and continued:


    "Eighty percent of these people are Lu''s network technicians. With their skills and Lu''s financial resources, even the world''s most powerful hackers can''t break through. The defense system is even higher than that of the National Security Agency. Do you think You..."


    "Boss!"


    The eager yelling interrupted Zhang Hongliang''s unfinished words directly. He stared at the person running towards him and asked angrily: "What is so reckless?"


    "Call... Boss... Can''t call... It''s bad!"


    "I''m fine."


    "No, I mean our defense system is not good."


    "What!" Zhang Hongliang''s voice suddenly rose.


    The visitor was so anxious that he kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, wiping it and saying, "Boss, the defense system was breached."


    Zhang Hongliang frowned when he heard this, and turned his head to look at Zi Yi subconsciously.


    Zi Yi pointed the tablet screen at him and twitched the corners of her lips: "Successful breakthrough."


    Zhang Hongliang: "!!!"


    The person: "!!!"


    Inexplicably, the surroundings fell into a strange silence, so quiet that they could hear the sound of two big men constantly swallowing saliva.


    Zhang Hongliang only felt the sudden jump of the temples of his brain, how could it be possible? When did their security system become so vulnerable, and it was breached in a random attack. How did this make him explain to the Second Young Master?


    Zi Yi ignored the expressions of the two being struck by lightning, and asked, "Can I upgrade the security system here?"


    Zhang Hongliang wanted to domineeringly say no, but the words became: "You broke the security system here, will you leave loopholes for other hackers, we can''t leak something out here."


    Speaking of this, his expression instantly became serious.


    At this moment, Tian Dongquan came over. Seeing Zhang Hongliang''s anger and being struck by lightning, he asked curiously: "Lao Zhang, what is your expression?"


    Zhang Hongliang said to him: "Miss Zi actually broke our security system."


    And it was broken casually!


    He didn''t feel embarrassed to say the last sentence.


    Tian Dongquan looked at Zi Yi in amazement: "You have such a high network technology?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he frowned and said worriedly: "If you break the security system directly, will you give other hackers a chance to leak? We can''t leak a little bit of our affairs here."


    "I said so too." Zhang Hongliang became irritable.


    Zi Yi looked at the two of them, and said calmly: "I won''t give other hackers a chance to find out." Who has the ability to come to her to find out?


    The two did not believe her at all.


    Tian Dongquan hurriedly said to Zhang Hongliang: "Old Zhang, since Miss Zi has this ability, you should take her to upgrade as soon as possible. Don''t finish it when it''s too late."


    "Oh!" Zhang Hongliang doesn''t want to take Ziyi to the control center now, so he said to Ziyi with a stern face, "You come with me."


    After speaking, she took Ziyi and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： 411 Too Tugged

    Chapter 411 411 is too pull


    When Zhang Hongliang brought Zi Yi to the computer room, a group of dignified technicians were tapping the keyboard quickly.


    Zhang Hongliang clapped them heartily and said, "Everyone stop."


    Everyone stopped to look at him and Zi Yi.


    Zhang Hongliang didn¡¯t say anything to them right away, but looked at Zi Yi and asked, "Miss Zi, what do you want to do?"


    "I will upgrade the system. You will need to adjust the equipment in the base at that time. You can take them all out to adjust."


    "..."


    Zhang Hongliang opened his mouth, and finally nodded: "Yes."


    After talking, he shouted at a group of technicians: "What are you guys doing in a daze, copy guys, and follow me."


    After a while of silence.


    A man with glasses finally came back to his senses, "No...Boss, let''s go, who will fix the loopholes that have been hacked?"


    "she was."


    Zhang Hongliang pointed to Zi Yi, deliberately not saying anything.


    A group of arrogant technicians turned their eyes to Zi Yi at the same time, with scrutiny and unkindness in their eyes.


    Then everyone laughed.


    laughed mockingly.


    "Boss, what are you kidding? Do you treat our security system as a play house for children? You let one be like this...Hey, how old is the beauty this year?"


    The tone of that person is really not too polite.


    Zi Yi glanced at him indifferently, did not speak, lowered her head and quickly swiped on the tablet.


    A group of technicians looked at her, a little confused.


    What does this beauty mean.


    Zhang Hongliang seemed to have guessed something, and jumped hurriedly: "She must be attacking your computer. You can resist it quickly."


    A group of technicians subconsciously looked back at the computer in front of them.


    It''s too late.


    Special symbols appeared on the computers in front of everyone.


    They press the keyboard quickly, but the keyboard has no function.


    A person said loudly: "Cut off the terminal, hurry up!"


    The other person¡¯s voice changed: "I can¡¯t cut it off."


    When a group of technicians were unable to do anything, Ziyi stopped, looked up at them, and asked, "Do you want to continue playing?"


    A group of technicians felt that their abilities have been challenged, and they were about to say yes.


    At this time, Zhang Hongliang¡¯s voice grinds his molars first: "You guys tell me ¡®I want to play¡¯ to try?"


    The technicians swallowed what they said.


    Zhang Hongliang looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi said: "Everyone is wearing a communication device. I will talk about how to do it later."


    Zhang Hong bright spot nodded, and shouted at a group of technicians: "Follow me all."


    "Boss, what shall we do if we leave here?"


    Zhang Hongliang said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that she is the one who attacked you?¡±


    A group of technicians: "!!!"


    As soon as everyone left the computer room, Ziyi casually looked for the computer and sat down in front of the computer and quickly typed on the keyboard.


    After a series of codes were edited, the instructions were quickly generated, and she began to give instructions to everyone.


    ...


    Three hours later, Ziyi typed the last code and said to a group of people outside: "It''s okay."


    Then she waited in the computer room.


    After half an hour, everyone came back from outside.


    After a group of technicians came back, the first thing was to sit back to their position and quickly check.


    This test leaves only the unified pattern of widening eyes and widening mouths.


    Zi Yi talked to them about the functions after the system upgrade.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Hongliang, ¡°The defense system has been upgraded. I am going to do an experiment. Don¡¯t bother me when I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Zhang Hongliang asked subconsciously: "If there is a problem with your upgraded system, can''t we also come to you."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no errors in the system I upgraded."


    After speaking, she walked out of the computer room.


    Zhang Hongliang turned around and looked at Ziyi who was walking out, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°It¡¯s too tugging, this kind of people are not afraid of the wind flashing their tongues, if something happens, who will be responsible by then.¡±


    He was going to report the matter to the second master later, if something really happened, he couldn''t afford it.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and wanted to tell a group of technicians to find out the loopholes in the system, so he hit Ziyi''s face hard.


    Only at this time, a group of technicians with red faces were typing on the keyboard, as if no one would disturb them.


    Zhang Hongliang: "..."


    It was the first time that he saw a red glow on the faces of a group of technicians with horse faces in the sky, which made his voice unable to control the yin and yang strangeness: "Is Ziyi''s upgraded system really that good? "


    "It''s definitely good." A technician said without looking up: "Boss, if you''re okay, go out and play, don''t bother us if you are okay."


    Zhang Hongliang: "..."


    Is he too kind to these people so that they are not afraid of him!


    ...


    Zi Yi returned to the laboratory, and first went to see Lu Yunxiao''s situation with Hu Lao.


    While doing the data, Hu said to her with a little excitement: "Although Lu Yunxiao still can''t see any changes, his body system is obviously getting better. Within two days, these blood vessels in his body should disappear."


    Because of the blockage of the brain, all the blood vessels in Lu Yunxiao''s body are protruding, still with a blue color.


    Zi Yi said: "Tomorrow we can add other ingredients to the nutrient solution that he loses. After he gets better, we can continue to increase the ingredients."


    "exactly."


    The two of them completed the data and walked towards the door together.


    Walk out the door, just in time to see Ji Dekun coming over.


    Jidekun saw the two of them, and first asked: "Old Hu, Miss Zi, how is the situation of the third young master now?"


    Old Hu briefly talked to him.


    Ji Dekun breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the two of them: "Let¡¯s go, dinner is ready, our other steward, Lu Yi, is back today, just in time for you to meet him."


    The two followed Ji Dekun to the place to eat together.


    There are several canteens in the base, and Ziyi and the others go to five places where they manage to eat.


    When the three of them walked in, the other three were already waiting.


    Zhang Hongliang saw Zi Yi, his expression changed several times, and finally looked at her with a weird look.


    Wang Biao greeted the two enthusiastically: "Old Hu, Miss Zi, come and sit down, Lao Lu returned to the dormitory to freshen up, and come later."


    Tian Dongquan saw Zhang Hongliang''s expression and laughed at him: "Lao Zhang, why do you see Miss Zi''s expression, do you still mind Miss Zi''s breach of the defense system?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Hongliang stubbornly refused to admit it under the gaze of several others.


    He can''t tell everyone that he still can''t accept that Zi Yi had done the job of turning over his entire technical department alone.


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps from the door, and then I saw a man with stiff facial features and a stiff posture, and he looked like an untalking man came in.


    After the man walked in, he first nodded with the four of them, and then looked at Ziyi and Hu Lao.


    said: "Hello."


    Then walked to the place reserved for him and sat down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Its cold in the base, pull up your clothes

    Chapter 412 The base is cold, pull your clothes


    Ji Dekun was worried about the two people''s enthusiasm, and specially explained: "Lao Lu is like this, Hu and Miss Zi, please don''t care."


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao would definitely not care.


    As soon as Lu Yi came, everyone sat down to eat.


    After eating, Ziyi and Old Hu went to the laboratory again.


    Waiting to rest at night, Zi Yi hacked into the satellite communication system directly, and used a foreign account to send a video call to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye immediately guessed that it was her, and directly accepted the video.


    It was already twelve o''clock at this time. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was sitting there in her home clothes, smiled and asked, "A Jing, are you asleep?"


    "No."


    Lu Jingye said and turned the video aside.


    turned out to be a study room.


    Lu Jingye turned the camera at himself again, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a backlog of work before going out, and I have to do it all in these two days.¡±


    Zi Yi feels a little pain: "Don''t do it too late."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi said to him again: "I upgraded the security defense system on the base side this afternoon. Guess what I found?"


    "what?"


    "Someone planted a virus in the system, and it is the kind of virus that is deeply hidden."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye''s expression sank: "Have you found out who planted the virus?"


    "I am a master in the world of hackers. I will send you their transaction information later. The person looking for the hacker is very concealed. You are familiar with the people here. See if you can find clues based on the transaction records."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye said, "You pay attention to safety over there. If there is a ghost over there, he will definitely find a way to deal with you."


    "I know, I am ready here."


    Lu Jingye was relieved now.


    After the two said this, Zi Yi asked about Mrs. Lu''s situation: "How is Auntie''s mood today?"


    Lu Jingye''s eyes flashed worry: "Mother is very bad, can''t eat and sleep well."


    Today he moved his work directly to his home, just to accompany Mrs. Lu.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to him: "Go to my garden to pick a blood lotus, and then..."


    Zi Yi talked about a method of boiling soup, and added a sentence after saying: "You and Uncle Lu can drink by then. The main thing is to calm the nerves and invigorate blood."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye nodded, and then said to her: "Go to sleep, it''s already late."


    "You also go to bed earlier."


    "Well, I have a little more to finish, at most there will be half an hour."


    Zi Yi heard this and stopped disturbing him.


    The two end the video call.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi walked out of the small building where she lived to prepare for a run.


    Not long after running, I saw a person walking in front of me.


    The man walked over as soon as he saw Zi Yi.


    "Miss Purple."


    Lu Yi called her and closed his mouth.


    Zi Yi stopped to look at him and asked, "I heard that you are purchasing equipment?"


    "Yes." Lu Yi nodded.


    Zi Yi asked casually: "Will the five of you work together?"


    "Some will, some won''t."


    Zi Yi nodded, and ran far past him.


    In the morning, Ziyi and Mr. Hu had a meal where they lived.


    After eating, the two went to check on Lu Yunxiao, and Tian Dongquan and Lu Yi were with them.


    Seeing that the blood vessels protruding from Lu Yunxiao''s body disappeared a little, Tian Dongquan was moved and said, "San Young Master looks better today than yesterday. Old Hu and Miss Zi are really good at medical skills."


    L¨¹ Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao and asked, "Will the leader wake up soon?"


    Ziyi glanced at Lu Yi, guessing that he should be Lu Yunxiao''s subordinates, so he could be called the leader, so he said to him: "At present, Mr. Hu and I are conditioning his body. We must restore his body. After a stable value, brain surgery can be performed on him."


    "How long will it take?" Lu Yi''s voice was a little dumb, obviously he really cared about Lu Yunxiao.


    "It will take half a month to adjust."


    Lu Yi was silent.


    Tian Dongquan, who was standing next to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Old Lu, half a month soon."


    Lu Yi nodded, then turned to ask Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, what else do you need?"


    "Being not."


    "Okay, tell me when you want to use it, and I''ll go out and buy it for you right away."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao after watching Lu Yunxiao, the four of them walked out.


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao go to the laboratory, Lv Yi and Tian Dongquan go to do other things.


    One day passed quickly. Tonight, Ziyi did not let Little Lori guard her in the laboratory, but took her away. She wanted to try if she would lead the spy out tonight.


    One night later, little Lolita reported to Ziyi: "Master, no one entered your laboratory last night."


    Zi Yi just hummed, not disappointed.


    In addition to staying in the laboratory for the next few days, Zi Yi was observing the five supervisors, hoping to find flaws in their usual words and deeds.


    At the same time, she also asked Lori to monitor the entire base and checked everyone in the base, but she did not expect that nothing happened at all.


    "That person is so calm!"


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye shared the video at night, with a bit of distress in their expressions: "I tried a lot of methods and didn''t draw people out. Did you think he guessed something?"


    Lu Jingye sat there thinking for a while, and said: "That person is obviously lurking. When I took you there, I didn''t say who you are. Your medical skills and computer skills made that person jealous."


    Zi Yi was lying on the bed, leaning the tablet against the head of the bed and posting a video with Lu Jingye.


    When I heard this, I rolled around a little irritably, and directly messed up her waterfall-like black hair. Not only did it not affect her beauty, but it had a messy sexy, and the loose pajamas dropped a shoulder. .


    Lu Jingye reminded her: "It''s cold in the base. Pull up your clothes."


    Zi Yi pulled it casually, and continued to worry: "I will leave the day after tomorrow. I am very upset if I don''t get people out myself."


    Lu Jingye looked down and thought for a moment: "The person who hasn''t acted in the past few days will definitely wait for you to leave before acting. Then we will be able to catch him."


    "This way I feel a little worried about my brother." She had to find a way to test those people again when she left.


    Zi Yi asked him: "Is there any movement on your side?"


    "No."


    Lu Jingye is also very strange. If he really wants to deal with their Lu family, he should just let the news out after knowing that Yun Xiao had an accident.


    After all, there are many people who want the Lu Family to be unlucky.


    "If there is no accident, that person will contact Lake."


    Lu Jingye was very sure, after all, Leike was determined to marry Aisha to him, and the person behind him didn''t look for him. He just went to Leike for another purpose.


    Zi Yi actually thought of this too. She said: "When I return to the Imperial Capital, I will meet the woman named Aisha."


    Those who dare to miss her must be prepared to be cleaned up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Roasted Lamb

    Chapter 413 Roasted Whole Lamb


    Lu Jingye actually didn¡¯t want Ziyi to confront Aisha. He said, ¡°Like is too doting on Aisha and has a strong vengeance. If you and Aisha confront him, he will find ways to retaliate against you. I will solve these two people."


    If he can''t even solve these two people, how to protect his little girl in the future.


    Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye say this, and didn''t say anything. As for whether they would be up against each other after returning, it would depend on whether they would come to her to find death.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi is going back tomorrow. Today, when I went to check on Lu Jingye with Mr. Hu, he gave Mr. Hu a palm tablet and said, ¡°Old Hu, I will connect with you every day to discuss Yun Xiao¡¯s condition. What can you do? Just click here."


    Elder Hu took the handheld tablet and was a little surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t it impossible to communicate with the outside world here? Can we get in touch with Xiaoyou Zi for this?¡±


    "Yes." Zi Yi said solemnly: "This is specially made by A Jing, and this handheld tablet can only connect to my mobile phone."


    Hu is still a little worried: "Will this leak out the situation here."


    "No, we will monitor every communication with A Jing."


    Hu Lao is relieved now.


    Zi Yi confessed the matter, and took Mr. Hu to her laboratory.


    Mr. Hu would visit Ziyi¡¯s laboratory every day. Every time he saw it, he was shocked. Today is no exception. He took reading glasses and looked under a high-power microscope for a while. He raised his head and said in surprise, "Zi Xiao Friends, did the living cells respond?"


    "Yes, when the response is strong, you can experiment with the subject."


    "it is good."


    The two stayed in the laboratory until noon. After lunch, Ziyi took the tablet and wandered around again.


    In the past few days, she would spend an hour walking around the base every day. At the beginning, everyone was a little wary of her, especially Ji Dekun, who followed her directly. The reason given was that she could adjust the loopholes she found at any time.


    Zi Yi does not matter.


    The past few days have made Ji Dekun look at her even more admiringly.


    Privately, he also said to Wang Biao and Tian Dongquan: ¡°Don¡¯t you say that Ziyi was brought by the second young master to the third young for treatment? Old Hu looks so busy, she seems to be doing nothing all day.¡±


    Even the five of them did not know what experiment Zi Yi was doing.


    I only knew that she would enter the laboratory with Hu Lao every day.


    "You said she cured the purple spots on San Shao''s body before, did she just happen to be lucky enough to meet the cure?"


    Zi Yi is already against the sky in computer technology. He really doesn''t believe that an 18-year-old girl knows so much.


    Wang Biao jokingly said, ¡°Maybe she is the descendant of a master in the shadows.¡±


    After finishing patting Ji Dekun''s shoulder, he said: "Since the second master said, let us cooperate with her and give her such a big right, it proves that this girl is not a simple character."


    Tian Dongquan agreed with Wang Biao¡¯s words, ¡°Miss Zi will leave tomorrow anyway. If you really suspect her, it¡¯s useless. Do you still want to test her?¡±


    Ji Dekun will definitely not test Zi Yi, "I won''t go, if I really test out something, it''s okay, if I don''t test out, the second youngest can''t cut me; just like the old Wang said, she will leave tomorrow anyway."


    Wang Biao and Tian Dongquan were both silent.


    So this person has been talking for so long just to complain?


    Tian Dongquan stood up and left, and said as he walked: "Since Miss Zi is leaving tomorrow, we have to give her a farewell banquet tonight. I will see what to eat tonight. If there is something good, we will eat tonight. Hot Pot."


    "Does Miss Zi eat spicy? Every time we eat hot pot, it is so spicy, or we will grill a whole lamb."


    When Ziyi heard that several managers at the base invited her to eat roasted whole lamb tonight, she agreed very positively.


    Seeing her reaction, Mr. Hu smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Zi must be tired of eating light foods with me these days. You young people, you just don¡¯t know how to keep in good health.¡±


    Zi Yi laughed: ¡°There are many ways to keep in good health, and you don¡¯t have to work **** eating.¡±


    Hu Lao laughed.


    When Ziyi went to the barbecue place, he also went to the laboratory to make a fuss for a while, and Mr. Hu asked her what she was doing.


    She just said: ¡°There are some medicinal materials here that can be used as condiments, I will use some.¡±


    Old Hu smiled and scolded: "The medicinal materials here are so precious and rare, you use it as an auxiliary material, beware that the second child of the Lu family will find you trouble."


    "Then come and find it. If he troubles me, I''ll accompany him."


    Zi Yi smiled and thought of using myself to accompany her.


    Waiting for Ziyi and Old Hu to go to the barbecue place, the five had already set up a barbecue grill to roast the whole lamb.


    There is a strong smell of roast lamb in the whole dining hall.


    "Old Hu, Miss Zi, come and sit down. You can eat roast lamb in at most ten minutes."


    Zi Yi handed one of the condiments prepared to Wang Biao, who was roasting the whole lamb, "You sprinkle this on top, and then the lamb will be more tender and fresher."


    Wang Biao took the small bottle Ziyi handed him, glanced at it and asked curiously: "What kind of condiment is this?"


    The other four people also looked at the small bottle in Wang Biao''s hand and were curious.


    "I used two-flavored Chinese medicinal materials." She said the name of the two-flavored Chinese medicinal materials.


    Wang Biao was so shocked that he almost didn¡¯t hold the bottle firmly. ¡°Miss Zi, you actually used the medicinal materials that the second youngest specially found. What if the third youngest is not enough?¡±


    "What are you worried about? I have cultivated some of these medicinal materials in the past few days, and there will be a lot of them when they grow well."


    Zi Yi''s expression and tone are too relaxed, so relaxed that the five people feel that these medicinal materials are really good for nurturing.


    Just...don¡¯t think they don¡¯t know how much effort it took to find the two medicinal materials, how rare they are!


    Seeing that the five people¡¯s expressions had changed several times, Old Hu smiled and said to them: "Xiao Zi is right. Those kinds of medicinal materials have been cultivated in the past two days."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    In this case, Wang Biao unceremoniously poured the condiments on the mutton.


    The rich fragrance spread out instantly, and everyone swallowed subconsciously.


    "Too fragrant."


    "This is the first time I know that these herbs can be used as condiments."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t drink, otherwise there will be such a delicious roasted whole lamb. What a nice drink for us."


    Drinking is strictly prohibited here.


    Ziyi heard them say this, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a home-brewed fermented rice here? You can¡¯t drink, you can always drink the water in fermented rice.¡±


    Zi Yi made the word water a little more emphasized.


    After the five people listened, they were taken aback for a while, and then Ji Dekun said Zi Yi: "Miss Zi must also be a drinker."


    Zi Yi looked at him brightly: "How do you know?"


    "Haha, you said that drinking fermented rice will expose your nature."


    "¡­¡­"


    The others couldn''t help but laugh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Someone broke into the base?

    Chapter 414 Someone broke into the base?


    At this time, Wang Biao whispered to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, if you really like drinking, there are a few jars of good wine in my place. When I finish eating, I will give you a few jars, and you can take them back to drink."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Isn''t the base forbidden to drink? Where did you get the wine?"


    "The wild fruits I picked when I was patrolling in the mountains came back and stuffed them."


    When Wang Biao said this, Ji Dekun, who was sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t help telling him: ¡°Lao Wang is actually a drunkard. Later, he went to the Second Young Master¡¯s bodyguard camp to forcibly abstain from alcohol. This person has quit drinking. But he has developed a strange habit of smelling wine. If he doesn''t smell it for a day, he will feel ill."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes when she heard this, and asked, ¡°If something happens to prevent you from smelling wine for many days, will it be uncomfortable?¡±


    "No." Wang Biao said with certainty: "I also have a sense of measure."


    Zi Yi nodded, and did not ask any more.


    But she had a good idea to try.


    The whole lamb was finally grilled in the eyes of everyone''s expectations. Ziyi likes to eat ribs, so Wang Biao divided her into two roots.


    At this time, Tian Dongquan also went to hold a jar of wine to brew over.


    As soon as the lid is opened, the aroma of the fermented wine will float out.


    Everyone divided half of the bowls, and Ziyi gave the rest.


    "This is also considered a wine, we only need to drink a little, and you can drink the rest of Miss Zi slowly."


    Zi Yi is not polite, she feels that eating mutton is only with a little wine.


    Although it is just fermented rice.


    Everyone chatted casually while eating.


    Several middle-aged people are curious about what Zi Yi does.


    When Ziyi said that she was a freshman in the first year of the emperor''s college, several people were surprised.


    "Miss Zi went to Imperial University, you can''t read Imperial University Medical School, right? I heard that Imperial University Medical School is also very good." Wang Biao asked, and several other people looked at her curiously.


    Ji Dekun also added: "Maybe Miss Zi is majoring in computer science."


    Zi Yi shook his head: "No, I read the Department of Archaeology."


    "what?"


    "No!"


    A few people were very surprised, even Mr. Hu was very surprised, Mr. Hu thought that Ziyi was a doctor.


    "Why didn''t Zi Xiaoyou study medicine? Your medical skills are so good, you should develop in this area."


    "Miss Zi is good at computer technology, you can also read this aspect."


    Several people talked about Ziyi''s profession.


    Zi Yi listened to their discussion while eating lamb ribs without interrupting.


    A meal of roasted whole lamb made the stomachs of seven people rolling.


    Wang Biao did not take long to send a few jars of fruit wine to Ziyi.


    Zi Yi thanked him and happily carried a few jars of wine into his bedroom.


    Everything is calm.


    More than half an hour later, an alarm sounded from the base.


    When she heard this sound, Ziyi was wearing a pajamas with big pockets and a mobile phone in her pocket, and then she ran outside with her hair.


    As soon as ?? ran outside, there were sirens everywhere. Old Hu who lived next to him ran out wearing a coat. When he saw Zi Yi, he said to her anxiously: "Xiao Zi, let''s go to the laboratory right away."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two ran in that direction together.


    Just not long after running, a group of people ran over under the leadership of Wang Biao.


    Wang Biao saw the two and walked over and said loudly: "Old Hu, Miss Zi, we will protect you."


    Zi Yi asked: "Did something happen and why all the alarms went off."


    Wang Biao said with a sullen face: "Someone broke in."


    Hu hurriedly asked: ¡°Why would anyone break into this secret base? Didn¡¯t it mean that the security level here is very high?¡±


    Wang Biao was also wondering, no one had ever entered their base!


    The three of them continued to run towards that side. Just after running out for a while, Wang Biao¡¯s communication device suddenly rang. He stopped and listened to the words from the other side and hurriedly said to Ziyi and Hu Lao: "Hu Lao, Miss Zi, we can¡¯t go. Over there."


    "Why?"


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao stopped at the same time.


    Wang Biao¡¯s voice became even deeper: ¡°People who break in may go there, and you will be in danger if you go there.¡±


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao''s face changed at the same time.


    "What can I do then? If someone who breaks in does something to Lu Yunxiao, it will be over."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Biao said, "People who don''t have permission in the ward of Sanshao will not be able to enter at all, and it will not work hard to break through, and the bed of Sanshao is also special."


    Old Hu is still worried: "Then what about our experiment, if the experiment is destroyed, it will be very troublesome to do it again."


    It takes time to nurture.


    Wang Biao''s face became darker. He said, "You go back to your residence first, and I will take someone there."


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao looked at each other.


    Zi Yi said: "Old Hu, or we don''t go, otherwise we will cause chaos for them."


    Hu, no matter how anxious, he knows how to measure, and nodded: "Okay."


    The two stopped.


    Wang Biao led everyone directly towards the laboratory.


    Ziyi and Hu Lao stood there for a while, Hu Lao looked very anxious: "What is this? Isn''t it said that the security system here is better than the National Security Agency? Why someone broke in; what if it really happened? What can I do about this?"


    Zi Yi also showed anxious expression.


    At this moment, the phone she was holding vibrated.


    She said to Hu Lao: "Hu Lao, let''s go back first. It''s not safe outside. The most important thing for us now is to protect ourselves."


    Hu nodded, and the two of them walked towards the place where they lived together.


    Waiting into the room, Ziyi took out her phone and took a look. It was the video sent to her by Lori.


    At this time, a large group of people were already surrounded outside the laboratory. Lu Yi, Zhang Hongliang and Tian Dongquan were searching inside the laboratory.


    At this time, Lu Yi and Zhang Hongliang went outside Lu Yunxiao¡¯s ward, and Tian Dongquan went outside the laboratory.


    Lu Yi and Zhang Hongliang opened the door with their authority and walked in. They quickly walked to Lu Yunxiao¡¯s hospital bed, and quickly checked his surroundings and the treatment equipment on his body. After the inspection, they found that they were not passive, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then the two directly stood on both sides of the bed in a protective posture.


    Nothing unusual was found on their faces.


    Zi Yi watched them for a long time, and switched the video to Tian Dongquan.


    Tian Dongquan just checked in the laboratory quickly, and did not do anything to her experiment.


    Next is Wang Biao who rushes past, and there is no problem.


    Zi Yi finally switched the monitoring to the computer room.


    Ji Dekun in the computer room also looked very irritable, and kept asking the technicians: "Have you found anyone who broke in?"


    The technician said: "I haven''t found it yet."


    He became even more irritable: "How can we not find it? Hasn''t our security system been upgraded to the entire base without dead ends? Now even a person who broke in can not be found!"


    Ji Dekun finished speaking, as if he had thought of something, his face instantly turned pale, he took out the contactor, moved, and then strode outside.


    Zi Yi knew that Ji Dekun must have come to her.


    After all, someone could break in after she upgraded the base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Lu Jingye said, Xiaoyi is my future wife

    Chapter 415 Lu Jingye said, Xiaoyi is my future wife


    Zi Yi sent a video call to Lu Jingye when Ji Dekun brought someone towards her.


    Lu Jingye obviously had been waiting for her video a long time ago, and asked as soon as it was connected: "Xiao Yi, how is it with you?"


    Zi Yi told him about the matter tonight: "I let little Lori create chaos inside..."


    Then she explained the reactions of several people, and finally shrugged: "There are no flaws in the five people, and Ji Dekun should have brought someone over to catch me."


    Lu Jingye frowned when he heard this, and said: "When he comes, put the video on him, and I will solve it."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    While the two were waiting for Ji Dekun, Lu Jingye told her about the situation on the emperor''s side: "The outside world has spread about Yun Xiao in the past two days."


    "Who passed it on?"


    "Emperor Jiang¡¯s family members, the Jiang family¡¯s people also heard people say at the airport, but my people have already found the person who went abroad, and that person also collected the money and passed it on purposely, but whoever received the money, he said at that time The man was wearing a mask and sunglasses. He didn''t see his appearance."


    "Heh! Really well planned." Zi Yi sneered: "The person wearing the mask is actually very easy to find."


    "Well, my people have already determined their goals, but they will not act immediately to arrest people in these two days. Yun Xiao will come to the Emperor the day after tomorrow. Then I will use his identity to clean up these people. I will just look at which ones in these two days. People want to deal with our Lu family."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and asked him, "What is your grandfather''s reaction?"


    "There is no response. He said that after waiting for Yun Xiao for a week, he will wait until that time."


    Zi Yi is relieved.


    The two spoke for a while, and there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then her door slammed.


    At the same time, Ji Dekun¡¯s unkind roar came: "Zi Yi, open the door."


    Zi Yi tightened her lips, Lu Jingye¡¯s slightly deep voice came from the video: "Xiao Yi, go and open the door."


    Zi Yi walked over to open the door, took a quick step back, and pointed the video at Ji Dekun at the same time.


    "Zi Yi, the people who came in at the base must have been with you. We have never made any mistakes here, since you... uh... two... two young masters?"


    "Ji Dekun."


    Lu Jingye''s voice sounded very gentle, but inexplicably brought majesty.


    Ji Dekun''s body shook subconsciously, "Yes."


    The group of people behind Ji Dekun also subconsciously stood upright.


    Lu Jingye asked: "What do you want to say?"


    Ji Dekun opened his mouth, and his mind was blank for a few seconds.


    Lu Jingye saw his expression and said, "Xiao Yi is my future wife, and Yun Xiao is her uncle. Why does she want to harm him?"


    "What?" Ji Dekun felt that there was a problem with his ears, what did he hear.


    Lu Jingye''s voice instantly became serious: "Do you need me to say it again?"


    "No need, no need." Ji Dekun felt that he suddenly understood, and the sky thundered in his heart. He explained hurriedly: "Second Young Master, no outsider has ever been able to come in here before, because Miss Zi upgraded the security system, so I was I would think it was hers."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum. Ji Dekun knew that he was not to be blamed. He felt relieved and wanted to speak again.


    Lu Jingye added: ¡°It¡¯s not an intruder. I let the robot test the safety of the base.¡±


    "what?"


    Ji Dekun was forced.


    Lu Jingye: "You can go out. Let a few other people wait for me in the chamber. I will explain it clearly to you."


    "Oh oh."


    Ji Dekun turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Jingye stopped him.


    Ji Dekun turned and looked at the video.


    Lu Jingye said: "You can report to me what happens in the future. Xiaoyi is a girl. What do you think of a group of big men breaking into her room?"


    Ji Dekun felt a sense of shame inexplicably, and he hurriedly said: "Second Young Master, I am rash."


    After speaking, she apologized to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, I''m sorry, please continue to rest."


    After speaking, he took a group of people and left quickly.


    Zi Yi turned the video to herself and said: "None of these people have probed out the problem."


    Having said this, she frowned: "There must be an inner ghost in the base, otherwise no one will know the situation of the younger brother, but this inner ghost is hidden too deeply, and there is another possibility that the inner ghost has left the base before we came. ."


    Lu Jingye frowned, he said, ¡°I will let people continue to investigate this matter... It¡¯s getting late, go to bed early, and tomorrow I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up and go to the airport.¡±


    Since she said to play abroad, she must be back from the airport.


    Zi Yi installed the most advanced monitoring system in the laboratory, and she also put something on Lu Yunxiao¡¯s hospital bed. As long as someone dared to harm him, that thing would immediately protect him.


    She didn''t worry, so she responded, and the two ended the video.


    Ji Dekun immediately contacted several people on the other side of the laboratory as soon as he went out, ¡°The Second Young Master asked us to go to the chamber immediately. No one broke in. It was the robot he sent to test the safety of the base.¡±


    When several people heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for what Lu Jingye said to them, it was not Zi Yi''s concern.


    In the early morning of the next morning, when Zi Yi walked out of the house, she saw all the five stewards standing there.


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at them, a bit inexplicable.


    Ji Dekun first spoke: "Miss Zi, I was really sorry for what happened last night. I was too reckless. I apologize to you again."


    Zi Yi: "I accept your apology."


    Ji Dekun, who has something to say, realized that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Wang Biao smiled and said to her: "Yesterday it was the second school robot used to check the safety of the base and our ability to respond. Your upgraded security system is very good. Even if the entire base is activated, the alarms spread to every corner of the base. , The outside world is not aware of it at all."


    Others are also very satisfied with her upgraded security system.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Ji Dekun said: "Let¡¯s go, we will pick you up for breakfast, and I will take you out after eating. At that time someone from the Second Young Master will come to pick you up."


    Zi Yi followed a few people to the cafeteria.


    Hu Lao was already waiting there.


    That kind of thing happened last night. He didn''t sleep well all night, and got up before dawn. After listening to them, he went to the morning exercise for a while and came to the cafeteria.


    "Xiao Zi, you are here."


    "Old Hu."


    Several people sat down around two tables put together. Except for Lu Yi who talked less, the other four people were more enthusiastic towards her.


    Obviously, last night Lu Jingye said that she was his future wife, which worked very well.


    Zi Yi knew that they were not insiders, so she was relieved.


    After eating, Ziyi and Hu Lao first went to the laboratory to do routine inspections for Lu Yunxiao, and then the two stayed in the laboratory for a while.


    Zi Yi left.


    Of course, little Lori left with her.


    Ji Dekun, who was driving in front, glanced at Lori from the rearview mirror from time to time, but finally couldn''t hold back and said, "This robot looks too realistic too, but it''s too small."


    "Hee hee." Little Lori felt that Ji Dekun was complimenting her, and said proudly: "I am not young, I am little Lori."


    Jidekun laughed a lot, and then he said to Zi Yi: "I really didn''t expect that the little Lolita brought by the second youngster should have such a great ability. It really scared us enough last night."


    Zi Yi glanced at Little Lori with her head tilted, and smiled without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Sure enough, the idea of ??genius is beyond my understanding

    Chapter 416 Sure enough, I can¡¯t understand the idea of ??genius


    When the car was halfway there, a car stopped there waiting for her.


    As soon as their car arrived, a man in a suit walked over from the opposite car and greeted Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, the second master asked me to pick you up."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to little Lori: "Take out the suitcase and wine in the trunk."


    "Ok."


    Little Lolita and the bodyguard went to get the suitcase and wine, Ji Dekun called Zi Yi, as if she had something to say or not.


    Zi Yi saw him like this, and said: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Then I''ll just say it." After Ji Dekun said this, he touched his head, and then said: "You are really good at both computer and medicine... Actually, I personally think that you can directly choose and For majors related to computer or medical science, studying archaeology is really too talented."


    "How do you know Qu Cai? I think the Archaeology Department is very good, allowing me to better understand the ancient culture of the empire and even the world."


    Ji Dekun: "..."


    A genius of modern computers and medical skills, he wants to understand ancient culture, which makes him simply incomprehensible.


    Zi Yi knew Ji Dekun¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I have already surpassed everyone in computer and medical skills. I don¡¯t need to spend my time on subjects that I have already plenum. What¡¯s wrong with learning what I like?¡±


    Ji Dekun: "..."


    He has seen someone confident, but he has never seen someone so confident.


    But he just said, since Ziyi said so, he didn''t continue.


    At this time, Little Lori and the bodyguard had already mentioned things to the trunk of the car.


    Zi Yi said: "I''m leaving."


    After speaking, he headed over there.


    Ji Dekun looked at the leaving car and sighed: ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t understand the idea of ??a genius.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi walked out of the VIP passage of Dijing International Airport, many people couldn''t help but look at her.


    Someone happened to know her, and when she saw her, she immediately took out her mobile phone and took a secret photo and sent it to Moments.


    ¡¾Look who I met? It turned out to be Ziyi. ¡¿


    In less than half an hour, the news of Zi Yi''s return to the country almost spread throughout the upper emperor circle.


    Zi Yi returned to her courtyard first.


    Have not returned for half a month, the courtyard is well managed by the housekeeper.


    The butler stood in the yard and greeted her with a smile: "Miss Zi, welcome home."


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised, "Steward, long time no see."


    "Miss Purple, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    The butler finished speaking, and helped Little Lori hold two jars of wine in the past, and the two of them walked towards the backyard together with a robot.


    The housekeeper talked to her about the time she was away from the house while walking.


    "The blood lotus raised by Miss Zi is growing very well, but the flowering period has passed. I will dry the remaining blood lotus according to your explanation before leaving."


    "The sports car in the yard will be maintained by the robot every two days."


    "And your room, the quilt was only changed today."


    The steward said along the way, and the two walked into the living room. Zi Yi asked him at this time: "Steward, has A Jing come to live during this time?"


    "The second master came here once." The butler smiled and said, "He came to live with Miss Zi directly."


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth can''t control the ground up.


    The butler hugged the wine to the wine storage room, and Little Lori helped her lift the suitcase upstairs.


    Zi Yi took her mobile phone and walked to the sofa to send a video to Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu was bored and depressed at home during this period of time. When she heard that Zi Yi was back, she said, "Then I will come and find you later."


    Zi Yi will definitely not object.


    Mrs. Lu came over soon.


    As soon as she saw Ziyi, the depression that had lasted for many days finally dissipated a little.


    Especially Ziyi called out sweetly at this time: "Aunt Lu."


    Mrs. Lu almost didn''t burst into tears, she strode to Zi Yi, held her hand tightly, and asked, "Little Zi, how is Yun Xiao?"


    After asking this, the strength she had disguised in front of her husband and eldest son finally collapsed, and tears fell off her eyes.


    Zi Yi didn''t expect Mrs. Lu to cry at all, so she hurriedly drew a tissue to her: "Aunt Lu, don''t cry, I will show you what your brother looks like now."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out the phone under the look of Madam Lu''s expectation, swiped it quickly, and directly connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward.


    Looking at the little son who was lying there with pipes all over his body, Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said, ¡°Compared to what Jing Ye showed me last time, it¡¯s much better.¡±


    "Yes, we have opened up the blood circulation system of my brother''s body. Now as long as the viable cells are cultivated, he can be operated on, and my brother will wake up soon."


    Mrs. Lu looked at her young son deeply for a long time, then choked up and said, "It''s really great."


    After speaking, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Next, Zi Yi talked to her about Lu Yunxiao''s physical condition.


    The more Mrs. Lu listened, the more hope she had in her heart. Later, she reached out and held Zi Yi''s hand and said, "Xiao Zi, you are our lucky star."


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but raised the corners of her lips.


    She looked at the youngest son in the video and said, "I have chosen the date for you to marry Jing Ye. January 1st of next year will be a good day. Then I will discuss with Jianlin. Time for the wedding."


    Zi Yi nodded without embarrassment.


    Ms. Lu looked at Zi Yi, thinking of the old man''s stubbornness and Aisha in the old house, she suddenly had a bold idea.


    Ms. Lu stayed here with Ziyi all afternoon, the smile on her face returned.


    Lu Jianlin looked at the photos the housekeeper had posted on Lu Jingye¡¯s phone, and his serious expression finally eased a little: ¡°Your mother is feeling uncomfortable these days. It¡¯s good for someone to relax her.¡±


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Jingye, who was standing opposite, and asked, "Are things ready?"


    Lu Jingye knew what he was asking, so he said, "It''s ready."


    Lu Jingye Lu Jianlin feels relieved when he is working. He added: "Tomorrow Yunxiao will come back, go to the old house first, then I will go there early."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Lu reluctantly left after having dinner here at Ziyi.


    As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi received a call from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said to her on the phone: "Xiao Yi, come to the bar."


    "it is good."


    After Ziyi agreed, she went to the bedroom and changed her clothes and drove out in her sports car.


    When Ziyi''s sports car slammed up outside the door of her bar, it immediately attracted the attention of the entire bar street.


    "Isn''t that Ziyi? She actually drove over again."


    "This woman went abroad for half a month, and she was so ostentatious when she came back, and she was not afraid of attracting people to miss her."


    "Hey, look, there is another car parked behind her car, why is the license plate number of the car behind you look so familiar?"


    "Fuck, isn''t that the car of the second master of the Lu family?"


    "It''s really the second youngest of the Lu Family!"


    "No wonder Zi Yi dared to be so arrogant when he came back!"


    "If it weren''t for her bar that must be booked in advance, I would like to go in and see Lu Er Shao and Zi Yi."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Zi Yi and Lu Jingye are dancing

    Chapter 417 Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Dancing


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye walked into the bar with them, the people who saw them reminded them one by one. At the end of the day, all the people who had been hilarious suddenly stopped and looked at them.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye didn''t look at other people at all.


    The deafening music becomes lyrical music.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, I want to drink."


    Lu Jingye has no objection.


    Two people walked directly to a two-person deck and sat down.


    The manager robot came over, "Master, Mr. Lu, what do you need?"


    Zi Yi said to him: "Make us two glasses of wine."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, the bartending robot received instructions to start mixing cocktails for them.


    Zi Yi leaned his back on the back of the chair and asked the manager robot: "I have been away for half a month, has anyone come to the bar to look for things?"


    Manager robot: "No, we threw out all the people looking for things."


    Zi Yi is very satisfied: "Very good."


    Everyone: "..."


    A service robot quickly brought wine to the two.


    Zi Yi, this cup is slightly pink with a lemon color floating in the powder, which is very beautiful.


    Lu Jingye''s cup is much more monotonous, it is pure color, just like a cup of boiled water.


    But people who have drunk that kind of wine are a little surprised, because that kind of wine is the strongest.


    Zi Yi actually gave the second brother the strongest wine.


    What is her peace of mind!


    "A Jing, why don''t you drink it?" Zi Yi smiled at him charmingly, "We haven''t seen each other for several days. Drink more tonight. If you can''t go back, I have a bed here."


    Everyone: "..."


    Can this woman still have a face?


    Although he knows that his second brother likes Ziyi, some women still feel sour.


    Zi Yi wanted to get their elder brother drunk, and wanted to sleep with him!


    At this moment, a woman in a short black skirt with sling shining with small rhinestones came over on high heels.


    "Purple Yi."


    Yang Manman deliberately ignored Lu Jingye, who was sitting next to Ziyi, and immediately screamed: "Ziyi, long time no see, this is your bar, why have you never seen you dance? I heard that you are very good, you should be very good. Can you dance?"


    After Yang Manman finished speaking, he looked at Ziyi, who was wearing a light purple large T-shirt and cropped jeans, and swept around Ziyi, who was basically covered in figure, deliberately pulling the big wavy hair scattered on his chest toward the back, exposing the front. Gully.


    Zi Yi looked up at her indifferently, and asked instead: "Will I dance? What does it have to do with you?"


    After speaking, holding the wine glass and shaking it, the other finger hooked her.


    Yang Manman deliberately leaned her body towards her, and the scenery on her chest was undoubtedly revealed.


    Zi Yi leaned into her ear and said: "You don''t show up here because you are so poor in figure. You should know what the words of self-inflicted shame mean?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Here with a chest pad, I really don''t know where your courage comes from and shines in front of me."


    After speaking, she clicked on her in a rogue manner.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yang Manman flicked his body, and while jumping a step backward, he subconsciously hugged his chest. The next second, his cheeks flushed with anger and screamed: "You, you, you...you stinky rascal!"


    "Rogue? You are a woman, why should I play a rogue to you?"


    Zi Yi picked up the glass and took a sip of wine, with disgust in her eyes, but the pink of the wine stained her beautiful lips, and the smirk at the corners of her mouth was so charming that everyone''s heart beats faster.


    But at this moment, a sharp eye that seemed to be substantive swept towards everyone.


    Everyone condensed in their hearts and hurriedly narrowed their eyes.


    Zi Yi wanted to take another sip of wine, but she stretched out one hand from the side and took away the wine glass from her hand.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look over.


    Lu Jingye looked serious: "You are drunk."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Ziyi suddenly curled her lips at him, and then she stretched her legs across the wide-eyed eyes of everyone, sitting directly on his lap, hugging his shoulders, and facing Yang who was staring at her. Manman said: "Okay, I only play hooligans on my man."


    After speaking, the pink lips were sent up.


    "hiss..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Amid a large inhalation sound, a big palm blocked the faces of the two of them, directly blocking everyone''s sight.


    Just when everyone was blown up to the outside, Lu Jingye let go, and at the same time she hugged Zi Yi and sat next to her, and said seriously: "Don''t mess around!"


    Zi Yi licked his teeth at him, then stood up, pulled him up, and deliberately said: "I am drunk, it is normal to do something extraordinary... I want to dance now, you accompany me."


    said, pulling him towards the dance floor.


    Lu Jingye wears a suit, pants, and white shirt, and the rigorous and noble temperament is not someone who dances in such a place.


    Everyone watched Zi Yi pull Lu Jingye into the dance floor.


    A group of people on the dance floor subconsciously retreated to the side.


    While they were standing in the middle of the dance floor, Zi Yi wanted to tie a knot around the wide T-shirt, but was stopped by Lu Jingye.


    "Just jump like this."


    Zi Yi was a little reluctant, "It''s a bit of a hindrance to jumping like this."


    "It''s not in the way."


    The two looked at each other for two seconds, and Zi Yi gave up: "Okay."


    Then she asked: "Ajing, what dance do you want to dance?"


    "Waltz."


    Zi Yi snapped his fingers at the DJ.


    In everyone¡¯s consciousness, the waltz is an indispensable dance for the upper class dances. This kind of dance should be beautiful in a dress.


    Two people on the dance floor; one in a large T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers, and the other in a shirt, suit and pants, how it doesn¡¯t match this dance.


    But when the two jumped up, everyone was stunned.


    Waltz is mainly based on rotation. Through the movements of the knees, ankles, soles, heels, palms, and toes, combined with the lifting, tilting and swinging of the body, the dance moves are driven to make the dance moves up and down continuously.


    Zi Yi whirled and danced in Lu Jingye''s hands, and the wide T-shirt swayed and rotated. The dance was gorgeous and elegant. There was no abruptness at all, but it was so amazing that you couldn''t remove your eyes.


    As soon as the song ended, Lu Jingye took Zi Yi''s hand and walked towards the control room.


    Others can only watch the two leave, and roar in their hearts: Dancing again...


    As soon as ??and others disappeared from sight, everyone exploded.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Second brother and Ziyi waltz is so good!"


    "This is the first time I saw my second brother dancing. It feels so good, a gentleman, elegant, and noble."


    "I feel like Ziyi is a queen when she dances. It is me who really want to dance with her."


    Some people talked about the dance of the two excitedly, and some people posted some of the videos they had just intercepted to Moments.


    Soon, the young masters and ladies of the upper class saw the two dancing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： 418 The next time I declare sovereignty, let me come

    Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Next time you declare sovereignty, let me do it


    Lu''s old house.


    Chu Xiang, who has been living here all this time, saw the video posted by Moments and took it directly to find Aisha.


    Aisha took her mobile phone and watched the video of the two people dancing above, biting her lips, her other hand gripping the hem of her clothes tightly, she looked particularly wronged.


    Chu Xiang looked at her and said, "Look, this is Zi Yi. She must have done it deliberately, because you learned dance, so I will give you a chance to get rid of it first."


    Aisha covered her face and cried when she heard this.


    "How can they do this!"


    Chu Xiang looked at Aisha and sneered in his heart. A princess living in a fairy tale world couldn''t stand it after a little excitement. She wanted to marry her second brother and didn''t see if she had this ability. She used the tone of a friend to persuade him. Road:


    "Don''t be sad. If you are not convinced, you can teach her what dance is. You are a dancing genius. You can make her feel complacent in this aspect."


    "Uh..." Aisha Lihua looked at her with rain, with hope in her eyes. After a few seconds, her eyes dimmed again: "No, my brother won''t agree to go to the bar."


    "I didn''t let you go to the bar. Ziyi is a student of Emperor University. You can go directly to Emperor University to find her."


    Aisha is still very entangled: "This is not good. If my grandfather knows that I am like this, I will be angry, how can we members of the Artus family do such an identity loss."


    "It''s not for you to find her directly." Chu Xiang has already thought about it for her. "It just happens that our school dance club is recruiting a dance teacher. With your reputation, you will definitely be able to go in. Then you can find her as a dance teacher. Learn from each other."


    At that time, her brother will have the opportunity to contact Aisha.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiang tickled the corner of his mouth.


    Aisha''s eyes lit up again, and then she lowered her eyelids to consider.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Chu Xiang didn''t like the sharp eyes that Leike hid when looking at people, so he said to Aisha: "Aisha, I have to go to class tomorrow, so I won''t accompany you. You can rest early."


    After speaking, he left.


    Chu Xiang and Leike met by the door.


    Chu Xiang just nodded to Leike and left.


    Lake tilted his head to watch the leaving back and walked away, then turned his head and said: "You have seen it too, this person is obviously uneasy."


    Aisha pressed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    Like asked in a puzzled way: "This Chu Xiang obviously also thought about you, why don''t you stay away from her? This kind of person is not worthy to be your friend."


    Aisha still pressed her lips tightly without speaking.


    Lake was a little irritable, "You just have to call grandpa and let grandpa talk to him, and I''m afraid that Lu Er won''t marry you obediently!"


    Aisha looked at Lake, and after a few seconds, she said, "What I want is his heart. I don''t want a marriage that exists in name only."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lake wanted to talk about her, but couldn''t bear it, and finally sighed and said, "You better not regret it."


    "I won''t regret it."


    Aisha said, she made the next decision.


    "Brother, I''m going to be a dance teacher at the Imperial University."


    Lake frowned, but agreed, "I will do this for you, but I have a condition."


    "what?"


    "Take a guard."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "If you don''t bring it, don''t go."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the monitoring room, Zi Yi smiled like a fox.


    "A Jing, do you think those people outside will be stimulated?"


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and pressed her head, "Naughty."


    Zi Yi threw directly into his arms, hugged his waist, leaned his head on his chest, and said: "I''m just swearing sovereignty to them. Some people don''t have self-knowledge. I will teach them what self-knowledge is."


    Lu Jingye looked down at the wayward girl in front of him, held her backhand tightly, and said, "Next time you declare sovereignty, let me do it."


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to look at him, her eyebrows crooked.


    Smile like a flower.


    Lu Jingye looked at her smile and couldn''t help but lowered his head to seal her lips.


    The two kissed for a while before it ended.


    Lu Jingye took Zi Yi and sat in a chair.


    Zi Yi pressed one of the keys: "Little Lolita, bring him in."


    Little Lolita quickly walked in with a robot.


    The biggest difference between this robot and other robots is that there are skins all over the body, so you can¡¯t tell that he is a robot at all.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "This is the robot I prepared for you."


    After the robot peeled off the skin on his face, another layer of skin was revealed, a face exactly like Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye looked at the robot that was 100% similar to him, still surprised.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Are you not even able to see it yourself?"


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye stood up and walked to the robot to take a look, then turned to look at Zi Yi.


    Ziyi also came over and stood beside him and said: "You put your hand on his back and let him feel it, and he can copy your memory. I gave him a two-month limit for this robot. Two months later, Yun Xiao is also awake, we won''t need him then."


    "Will there be any trouble with this kind of robot? Will you recognize us then?"


    Thinking that this kind of robot that is exactly like him might meet his little girl during the day, Lu Jingye felt a little uncomfortable in his own heart.


    "No."


    Zi Yi smiled and squinted his eyes and pulled his hand and said: "I am very sensitive to robots. No matter how similar this robot is to you, it is impossible to escape my feelings."


    In the future interstellar, everything is mechanization, and Zi Yi is a genius in this area. As long as it is a robot, she can immediately feel it.


    "However, other people will take him seriously then."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, raised her hand and touched Lu Jingye. After taking advantage of it, she said: "You reach out and touch him."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips slightly and looked at her who was shining in his eyes.


    Seeing that he was still, Ziyi raised his hand and touched the opposing robot''s hand.


    A chill came from the other side.


    Lu Jingye looked at her unexpectedly.


    "I set up a procedure for him, you, Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu, as long as he touches him, he will be chilly, but when other people touch him, his body temperature is normal, and I also put storage on him. The blood system, if someone comes to test you, you are not afraid, and he has copied your behavior and habits, and everything will be the same as you at that time."


    Speaking of this, she also complained: "If it wasn''t for your grandpa to see the flaws, I really want the robot to play the younger brother."


    Only Lu Jingye knows about Lu Yunxiao¡¯s various habits. The robots have not copied their own behaviors and cannot achieve 100% similarity in behaviors.


    Others are so fooled, they are afraid that they will not be able to pass the level of Mr. Lu.


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand and said, ¡°I will pretend to be Yunxiao for about ten days at most, and then my father will find an excuse to let me go on a mission.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： 419 Xiaozi, which is my eldest son!

    Chapter 419 419 Xiaozi, which is my eldest son!


    Zi Yi was satisfied, but she said: "When the other material I want is made, I can use human genes to copy it to the robot. Then you won''t have to pretend to be a brother anymore."


    Speaking of this, she sighed: "Little Lori and their batch are the roughest."


    Little Lolita was unhappy when she heard this, "The master is partial and doesn''t give people these good things."


    Zi Yi looked at her, "Go to my energy company and help me develop the next batch of materials quickly. I will make them earlier and I will replace them with you sooner."


    Little Lolita pursed her mouth: "I won''t go there, I don''t want to see A."


    Zi Yi was surprised: "Don''t you like him? Why don''t you want to see him?"


    It''s okay for Ziyi to not ask, but when asked, little Lolita screamed directly.


    "A hasn''t been in contact with others recently, he is a big bad guy, àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched, and subconsciously asked: "What did I do to him? Last time I sent him a spam video, this time?"


    Unexpectedly, the little Lolita suddenly squeezed.


    "Actually... it''s nothing... I said that I wanted to marry him. He actually said that there is no robot in the imperial law to marry him. I was so angry that I scolded him, so he thought I was disturbing his work. Pulled me into the blacklist."


    "...puff..."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to laugh, but in the end she didn''t control it.


    After smiling, she said earnestly: "Little Lolita, didn''t I tell you earlier, except for you, no other robot has a human emotion system installed."


    Little Lolita held her mouth, "Why didn''t the master install it for A?"


    "Because you are robots, robots cannot install emotional systems in large quantities."


    "Why?"


    "This way humans will be messy."


    Although humans and robots in the interstellar era can be together, the technology of that era was advanced, and the unanimous purpose was the stars and the sea. Unlike this era, everything is interest and intrigue. If all human emotional systems are really installed, they will definitely be Some people take advantage.


    Furthermore, since this era has come, Ziyi has no plans to conquer the earth.


    Why should she add workload to herself?


    Seeing that the corners of Lolita¡¯s lips were so small that she could hang an oil can, Ziyi said, ¡°A will stay there until the end of the year at least. If you really like him, I can install an emotional system for him at that time. ."


    Little Lolita''s eyes lit up, nodding her head: "Good, good!"


    "Don''t be too happy." Ziyi put the bad words on the front: "I don''t guarantee that he will like you after he installs the emotional system."


    "Yes, I''m so cute. As long as the master installs A''s emotional system, I can catch him, hehe."


    Zi Yi looked at the silly little Lolita embarrassingly.


    At this time, Lu Jingye asked: "Is your robot equipped with an emotional system like this?"


    Zi Yi quibbleed: "Absolutely not. I just accidentally downloaded N TVs to Little Lolita. She learned everything from TV. In the end, she fell in love with being a green tea Lolita."


    "You don''t look like what I did."


    Lu Jingye looked at the robot exactly like him, and imagined that he would look the same as Little Loli¡¯s character.


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye feels nowhere is bad.


    "Hee hee..."


    Little Lolita snickered there.


    At this time, the robot Lu Jingye asked her seriously: "It''s funny."


    The expression is really imitated so vividly.


    Lu Jingye is satisfied.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Zi Yi and the robot Lu Jingye left the bar.


    Lu Jingye left through the back door.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi received a video call from Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu was also obviously shocked. She turned the video to the faces of the two sons standing in front of her, raised her voice and asked, "Xiao Zi, which is my eldest son!"


    At this time, Lu Jingye hadn''t pretended to look like Lu Yunxiao, and both of them looked at her with gentle smiles.


    Zi Yi raised her mouth and deliberately said, "Aunt Lu, guess."


    Mrs. Lu raised her hand and touched one of the faces of one of them. After touching it, she put her hand back and pointed directly at the one: "He is not, his face is cold."


    Zi Yi gave her a hum, and said to her: "I set it up, you, uncle, A Jin will not have the temperature when he touches the robot, but if others touch him, it will have temperature.


    Mrs. Lu opened her eyes wide in shock, "It turns out that robots are still so advanced!"


    "Yes." Zi Yi said, "Even Grandpa A Jing will not see the flaws."


    At this time, Lu Jingye had already changed his eyes, and his expression had become cold.


    Mrs. Lu let out a loud voice, and subconsciously called out, "Yun Xiao."


    Then he reacted and was surprised: "Jing Ye, how can you imitate your brother so much."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice also has a cold texture: "Only in this way can Grandpa believe it."


    Ms. Lu looked at the one person and one robot in front of her with a complicated expression, always feeling like she had an extra son.


    Especially at this time, the robot Lu Jingye also called her gently: "Mother."


    "..." Mrs. Lu was silent for a while, and whispered: "It looks more like it."


    Speaking of this, she thought of one thing and looked at Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, how will you meet Jing Ye in the future?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled: "A Jing said to come to me at night."


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief, she was a little worried that Zi Yi would show affection with the robot, then her eldest son was miserable?


    The two said a few more words, and Ziyi was about to go to school, so they ended the call.


    After eating breakfast, Ziyi took the backpack and drove the sports car to the Emperor.


    There were people everywhere in God''s Colonel. When Ziyi''s car drove past, everyone recognized her at a glance.


    "Look, Ziyi is here for class today."


    "She is so cool, she went to a foreign country on National Day, and then she played a lap abroad before returning."


    "It doesn''t matter to the Archaeology Department, I can''t learn anything anyway."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Since Ziyi is the first in the self-recruitment exam, why should I choose the archaeology department."


    "I also do not understand."


    Zi Yi''s car drove to the liberal arts college, and there were more people on the road.


    She simply parked the car in a parking lot, got off the car and closed the door, and walked towards the archaeology department of the Chinese Academy with her backpack.


    Just not long after she left, she was stopped by a girl.


    "Purple Yi."


    Zi Yi looked at the girl in front of him, and asked indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    "Zi Yi, are you Zi Xuan''s sister?"


    Zi Yi did not answer.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, the girl frowned, ¡°I¡¯m the monitor of Zixuan¡¯s class. Your sister¡¯s spirit is a little abnormal in the past few days. A classmate saw several blood marks on her wrist. Since you are her sister, you Know what happened to her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： 420 is just a game, Im used to it

    Chapter 420 420 is just a game, just get used to it


    Zi Yi looked at the girl in front of him, and said indifferently: "I don''t know, you can find her mother about this."


    To her, Zi Xuan is no different from a stranger, she doesn''t want to waste time on this person.


    The girl was taken aback, then looked at her with weird eyes, and angrily accused: "Your sister has a tendency to commit suicide, you are so indifferent!"


    Zi Yi¡¯s expression became even colder: ¡°She has a tendency to commit suicide, so you should go to her parents. Since you and her are classmates, you should know that our relationship is not good. What is the use of you telling me?¡±


    At this time, there was already a circle around the two of them.


    When everyone heard this, many people were angry.


    "Why is Ziyi like this, her sister is about to commit suicide, she can still be so indifferent and doesn''t care about her at all."


    "Yes, I thought she won the international painting and calligraphy competition before, and it is great to win the honor to our emperor. Now it seems that it is just that people with bad moral character win the award."


    "It''s disappointing."


    "I planned to vote for her when she was running for the emperor''s college flower. Now I think I will not vote for her anymore!"


    Zi Yi listened to everyone''s discussion, looked at the person on the other side glaring at him, took out the phone and quickly swiped it for a while with indifferent expression, then clicked it on, and Zi Xuan''s unhappy voice came directly from the phone.


    "Don¡¯t mention her to me. She has any qualifications to be my sister. A big straw bag is not worthy at all."


    "How is it possible, she is a big straw bag, how can she test God, she must have gone through the back door."


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Ziyi received her mobile phone and said, "This is a recording when she was on the phone with her high school classmates. Why do you think such a person would want to commit suicide?"


    Zi Yi said this, paused, and then glanced at the people around her: "Before you know the truth, I advise you not to jump to conclusions, otherwise... don''t blame me for being polite."


    After finishing speaking, everyone was shocked and walked away.


    After Ziyi walked away, a boy suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Ziyi¡¯s sister is better than her because she can¡¯t accept that Ziyi is better than her. Can¡¯t you think of committing suicide?¡±


    Others still didn''t believe this, but the squad leader of the Zixuan class turned black.


    She still remembered what Zi Xuan said in front of everyone in the class on the first day when she came back from the holiday. It really seemed like she couldn''t see that Zi Yi was better than her.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that she had guessed the truth, and the girl went back with a black face.


    Zi Yi walked out for a certain distance, took out her mobile phone and glanced at the campus BBS, and no one put the matter on the campus, so she put the mobile phone away.


    The Department of Archaeology at the College of Liberal Arts is an independent courtyard. Inside the courtyard is a three-story teaching building that looks a bit like a yellow crane tower. Each floor has a maximum of three classrooms.


    Going around the teaching building, there is another building. This building is more antique and has two floors. The first floor contains various historical and archeological books, and the second floor contains many archaeological artifacts from various places. .


    There are not many people in the Department of Archaeology. There are two classes in one grade and more than twenty people in one class.


    It just happened that there were only two girls, Ziyi and Lixia, in the whole freshman year, and there were only a dozen girls in the entire archeology department.


    When Ziyi found her class, everyone came, and when they saw Ziyi walking in, they were immediately excited.


    "Zi Yi, you are finally here!"


    When Lixia saw her, she waved to her enthusiastically: "Zi Yi, come and sit with me."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat next to her. When the boys peeked at her, she took off her backpack and put it in the table hole.


    Lixia looked at her with her head in admiration and said: "Zi Yi, you are so amazing, I went abroad on the National Day to get a World Painting and Calligraphy Competition champion."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, opened the backpack and took out the book.


    Lixia admired her calmness: "Zi Yi, you took first place, are you excited?"


    "No." Zi Yi looked calm: "It''s just a game, just get used to it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Listen to these words, how can it seem that she will participate in many competitions in the future and still get many firsts?


    Too confident too!


    At this time, the teacher is here, everyone sits down.


    The first class was ancient Chinese literature. The person who taught ancient Chinese was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was wearing a big back, wearing a slightly old double-breasted gown, and holding a tea mug in his hand. It gave people a kind of experience from the previous world. The feeling of coming through.


    Lixia now covered her head with a book, and quickly reminded Zi Yi in a low voice: "Zi Yi, this teacher is Gu Qian, please be careful later. Teacher Gu likes to ask classmates to ask questions in class, and points will be deducted if he fails to answer."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At this time, Teacher Gu looked at her, opened the textbook, and asked: "The girl who came to class for the first time, are you Ziyi?"


    Lixia hurriedly said to her: "You must stand up to answer Teacher Gu''s question."


    Zi Yi stood up and replied: "Yes."


    Gu Qian refused to let her sit down, and said: "I heard that you participated in a calligraphy and painting competition during your vacation?"


    "Correct."


    "Since I participated in a holiday, why didn''t you come to class last week? Do you know how much progress you have missed when you were absent for a week?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and said, "I have read the entire book."


    Gu Qian frowned when he heard this, and said with a calm face: "After reading the whole book, you can skip class at will, right?"


    "Teacher Gu, I took time off from the school."


    "Ask for leave? Did I get my approval? I have seen a lot of students like you. Don''t think it''s great based on your own ability. You have no boundaries to learn, and learn less. You are the one who suffers."


    After Gu Qian said this, he took a piece of chalk in his hand and pressed the tip of the chalk twice on the desk, and said, "I said in the first class, if anyone thinks my class is boring and boring. , I don¡¯t want to learn, as long as I answer my questions, I can choose to learn, and I will not deduct a point.


    On the contrary, if you can¡¯t answer the question, just learn it for me. If you don¡¯t learn well, don¡¯t even want to graduate from me. "


    Everyone buried their heads in the book.


    What everyone fears most is that the teacher came to say this.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said calmly: "Then you ask."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Gu Qian was also taken aback for a moment, thinking that he was a student who didn''t know the heights of the world, he didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly.


    Gu Qian first asked about the knowledge in the book, but Zi Yi answered all of them.


    He doesn''t believe in evil, so he asked some more difficult questions, and finally even asked about the knowledge points of his sophomore, college, and university.


    Unconsciously, half a class passed.


    A group of students all opened their mouths and looked at Ziyi, who was in a shocked expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： 421 A Love Letter?

    Chapter 421 421 A love letter


    At this time, Gu Qian finally stopped, took a sip from the tea mug next to him, and said, "Sit down, you have earned 80 points for the first semester of credits, and the other 20 points for the exam. ."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Zi Yi nodded, and sat down calmly.


    At this time, Gu Qian looked at the others and asked, "Who else would like to get the usual credits in advance like Zi Yi?"


    Everyone kept their heads silent.


    Joke, they didn¡¯t even understand the most basic, and they got credits for that ability.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Gu Qian turned his gaze to Zi Yi again and said, "Usually you can not use it for my class, but when I take you to the internship, you have to come."


    "Okay." Ziyi is fine.


    Gu Qian was satisfied and started to class.


    After only half a day, during lunch, Ziyi received 80% of the first semester of ancient Chinese literature in his first class. This thing is like growing wings, and it was taken by the teachers and students of the entire Department of Archaeology. All know.


    Ziyi and Lixia went to the student dining room of the College of Letters to eat together. Along the way, no matter if they were students in the same grade or seniors from the Department of Archaeology, they would ask: "Student Ziyi, you have really won the first place in ancient Chinese literature Have the usual credits for the semester?"


    Lixia was particularly active to help her answer: "Yes, yes."


    "Wow, Ziyi, you are amazing."


    The Faculty of Letters is the largest college of Teikyo University. There are not only many departments but also many people.


    When the two went to the school cafeteria, there were already a lot of people.


    Lixia craned her neck and glanced at the N lines that were standing by the window, and said to Zi Yi, "Zi Yi, what do you want to eat? I''ll go to queue for a meal. Go and take a seat."


    Zi Yi had no objection, and she told her what she wanted to eat, but in her heart she thought that next time she would bring an ordinary robot to prepare the food in advance, and there would be no need to line up like this.


    Lixia went there to line up, Ziyi went to find a four-seater seat and sat down, and then put her bag on the side.


    She was about to take out her phone, when a boy couldn''t hide the excitement on his face and walked over.


    "Classmate Ziyi, is there anyone sitting across from you?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him inexplicably: "No."


    Then turn on the phone and read the message Dou Xiangling sent to her this morning.


    Dou Xiangling: [Cousin Yiyi, how many classes do you have this afternoon? If it''s early from school, let''s go home together, grandpa misses you. ¡¿


    Zi Yi saw this text message, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.


    [No class in the afternoon, but I''m going to the biological laboratory. ¡¿


    Dou Xiangling: [When can you come out of the biological laboratory? ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [It¡¯s not sure yet. ¡¿


    Dou Xiangling: [Okay, call me when you come out, let¡¯s go back together. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [Good. ¡¿


    Exiting the SMS chat page of the two, Zi Yi raised her eyes to look at the boy sitting opposite and looking at her, frowning unhappy.


    Ji Tao didn¡¯t expect to be caught upright. Not only did he not panic, he smiled at her and asked eagerly: ¡°Student Ziyi, would you like to drink water, I¡¯ll buy you a bottle of water?¡±


    At this time, the whole restaurant is watching them.


    Zi Yi said indifferently: "No, thank you."


    After speaking, she looked towards Lixia who was still in line, and continued to swipe her phone.


    While drawing and saying: "Classmate, the teacher has not taught you. Is it impolite to keep staring at others?"


    Zi Yi''s voice is not loud, but with a hint of discomfort.


    The boys who were still envious of Ji Tao suddenly became balanced.


    The expression on Ji Tao''s face was a bit unsustainable, but he would definitely not run away at this time. He naturally retracted his gaze and started eating naturally.


    A man and a woman sitting in a corner started talking.


    The girl chuckled: "I see, this person is very noble, and you said that you like her. The guy sitting opposite him is so embarrassed now. If you confess, you will also be embarrassed after being rejected."


    The boy ate the rice on the plate with his eyelids down, and did not answer her.


    The girl suddenly became a little irritable, "Didn¡¯t you say you want to confess to her? What are you doing sitting here now?"


    The boy swallowed the food in his mouth and said: "I just told me to see what kind of girl she is. I didn''t say to confess to her or like her. Ning Xiangtong, what are you doing with yin and yang? "


    Ning Xiangtong heard this, she was taken aback first, and then said angrily: "You guys came to see her specially. Didn''t you just like her and want to confess to her?"


    The boy is inexplicable, "Classmate Ziyi has a boyfriend. I don''t have the idea of ??robbing love with a sword."


    The boy said this, and said: "I have to go to the student union and talk to the president after I have eaten. Don''t follow me."


    "Who wants to be like you."


    The girl finished speaking, and started eating out of anger.


    But I thought in my heart, don¡¯t you admit it, I don¡¯t like people coming to see her specially, ghosts believe.


    Zi Yi here.


    Li Xia lined up for almost five or six minutes before calling the dishes.


    She sat next to Ziyi and sighed: "Ziyi, we usually leave school early. Let''s come to eat early in the future, otherwise it will be too difficult to line up."


    Zi Yi picked up the chopsticks and gave a hum.


    Lixia was also preparing to eat, but before eating, she subconsciously swept around in a circle, and then touched Ziyi''s arm: "Ziyi, many people are peeking at you."


    Zi Yi glanced at her and said, "Eat."


    Lixia opened her mouth and smiled: "I suddenly felt that everyone was looking at me."


    Said she took a bite of her meal, then raised her eyes to look around.


    But at this moment, his eyes were on a girl who walked in from the door of the restaurant. She couldn''t help but muttered: "That girl seems to be walking towards us, and she still has something like a letter in her hand. , She won''t come to Ziyi for you, right?"


    As soon as Lixia finished speaking, the girl really came over.


    All eyes are on the girl.


    The girl looked a little stressed, but she walked up to Ziyi, handed her the letter in her hand, and said, "Student Ziyi, this is a letter I sent to you for someone else. You must read it."


    After she finished speaking, she put the letter on the table in front of Ziyi, turned and strode away.


    Everyone looked at the letter in front of Zi Yi.


    The envelope is the most common type. There should be a piece of letter paper inside, which looks flat.


    But everyone thinks it must be a love letter.


    Zi Yi glanced, the powerful mental power made her immediately feel that there is something dangerous in it, she opened it curiously when she was silly, thinking of this, she then lowered her head to eat.


    Lixia, who was sitting next to her, was a little excited: "Now there are people who are sending love letters to something as old-fashioned, Zi Yi, or you can take a look."


    Zi Yi didn''t raise her eyes, and asked her, "What if there is something bad for me in it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： 422 Ziyi, where did you hide your mother?

    Chapter 422 422 Ziyi, where did you hide your mother?


    "Scared!" Lixia was startled when she heard this.


    She looked at the envelope and her eyes were all wrong, as if she was looking at a time bomb.


    "What can I do? If it is really dangerous, let''s hand it to the security room."


    Others who heard this looked at Lixia with embarrassing eyes.


    Whoever dares to bring dangerous goods into the emperor is simply a joke!


    Zi Yi glanced at Lixia¡¯s reaction and motioned to her: "Let¡¯s eat, I know what to do after dinner."


    Lixia said, still a little worried, she read the letter while eating.


    After the two had eaten, Zi Yi threw the letter into the backpack and walked out of the restaurant with Lixia.


    Many people are particularly curious about what Ziyi would do with that letter.


    Zi Yi and Lixia walked for a while, and they were about to leave.


    Lixia still felt uneasy, and said to Ziyi, "Ziyi, maybe you can first show the letter to the school security to see if there is a problem, or go directly to the mechanical department to borrow the robot and let the robot open the letter for you. "


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Lixia actually wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ziyi.


    The two left separately.


    Zi Yi walked for a while, and the phone rang. It was from the second uncle Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked her if she was free now, and went to the technical building when she was free.


    Zi Yi responded and was about to hang up when she saw a familiar figure running aggressively from the other side.


    is Zixuan.


    Zixuan ran to Ziyi and stood still, panting slightly and looking at her with those angry eyes, and asked: "Ziyi, where did you hide your mother?"


    Zi Yi inexplicably looked at the resentful Zixuan in front of her like a ghost, and asked indifferently: "Your mother is gone, what does it have to do with me?"


    "It must be the man with you who hid her mother, otherwise she would not disappear suddenly."


    Zi Xuan''s expression is affirmative, her voice is sharp: "I know you can''t understand my mother and me. I think we robbed dad, so you took advantage of dad to go abroad and let your underworld boyfriend arrest her!"


    Zi Yi''s expression sank, "Who told you that my boyfriend is from the underworld?"


    "It was originally."


    At this time, people who had already passed by stopped a little further and looked at them.


    Zixuan determined that Ziyi was an emperor who cheated through the back door through her relationship. She wanted to pierce her in front of everyone, and she didn¡¯t want others to know that they were sisters because of Ziyi¡¯s affairs, so she gritted her teeth and said in a low voice:


    "Zi Yi, others don''t know how good you are. We have lived together for more than ten years, don''t I know.


    You can''t draw at all, and you can''t read books. Don''t tell me that you suddenly become awkward. You can''t do anything at all. How could there be so many suddenly.


    You definitely let your underworld boyfriend walk you through the back door, or you let your underworld boyfriend threaten the leadership of the emperor, otherwise how could emperor want you to spend your father¡¯s money in addition to eating, drinking, and having fun. It''s not that big! grass! package! "


    Zixuan said these words, and felt that the depression that had been in her heart over the past few days has suddenly disappeared a lot.


    This was originally the case. Ziyi is a big straw bag. She must rely on her underworld boyfriend to pretend to have good grades and can paint.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan, who was constantly deceiving herself and others, with sarcasm in her eyes. She asked, "Did you finish?"


    Zixuan stared at her angrily, as if she wanted to pounce on her and eat her.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan indifferently, and mocked: "Zi Xuan, you are such an actress. Not only are you stupid in reading, but you also dare not face the reality. Since you like to speculate about how I got into the emperor, you have the ability. Just ask the leader of the emperor colonel, or...you can go to the Education Bureau to sue me.


    Don¡¯t come to me all day to be yin and yang weird; just like you don¡¯t like me, I have never liked you.


    It¡¯s so good that the water in our well is not offending the river. You have to come to me every day to find a sense of existence, and you have to let me abuse you so that you are satisfied, isn¡¯t it? "


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan''s increasingly pale face, and the sarcasm in her eyes was even greater, and she took a step closer to her.


    Zixuan subconsciously took a step back.


    "Heh!" Ziyi watched her reaction and stopped to warn: "Don''t move to me and call me a big straw bag. I''m really unsatisfied. Let''s try and try. Otherwise, next time I will see your yin and yang weird, I I just beat you up."


    Zixuan looked at Zi Yi, who was becoming more and more strange and terrifying in front of her, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say anything in the end.


    Zi Yi saw her so embarrassed, she stepped up and walked to one side.


    Zi Xuan clenched her hands and stared at Zi Yi who was walking away fiercely!


    A turning point not far away.


    Chu Xiang looked over there, and said to Aisha, who was also looking over there, "That''s Zi Yi''s half-sister."


    Aisha retracted her gaze and said, "Their relationship looks bad."


    "It''s not good." Chu Xiang told her about the investigation about Ziyi''s house.


    After hearing this, Aisha was surprised: "You said that Ziyi used to be a gangster, and she still likes to play with all kinds of men?"


    "Yes, everyone in our circle knows it."


    Aisha looked a little angry.


    Chuxiang said: "Zi Yi eats, drinks and plays, and is proficient in car clubbing. On the other hand, her sister, who was the top three in the class and the top ten in the school, is normal for such a person to feel superior in front of Zi Yi.


    Now Ziyi has surpassed her in everything, let alone her, can you believe that Ziyi is an emperor who relies on real ability to advance? And... her mother is indeed missing. "


    Aisha looked at her unexpectedly.


    Chu Xiang continued: "Zixuan¡¯s mother obviously offended people in the Imperial Capital, and was taught a lesson. At this time, she should hide... You said, would the second brother send her to educate her mother?"


    "How is it possible!" Aisha didn''t believe it.


    "Why is it impossible? Ziyi fell out with their mother and daughter, and it is normal for the second brother to help Ziyi teach them."


    Aisha lowered her eyelids and stopped talking.


    Chu Xiang said again: ¡°In fact, if you want to deal with Ziyi, you can directly find Zixuan¡¯s mother and use them both mother and daughter.¡±


    Aisha shook her head: "No, brother won''t let me do this."


    Speaking of this, she grabbed Chu Xiang''s hand: "Chu Xiang, or you can help me."


    Chu Xiang originally planned to introduce her brother to Aisha naturally, deliberately showing a distressed expression: "I don''t have that ability."


    Aisha was a little disappointed.


    Chu Xiang said again: "Why don''t you let my brother do this thing."


    Aisha''s eyes flashed, and then she said worriedly: "I''m afraid of being known by the second brother."


    "What are you afraid of, as long as the three of us don''t say it, no one will know."


    Chu Xiang said so, but he thought in his heart, let the second brother know your behavior when the time comes, and then get angry with you, you will definitely be disappointed with the second brother, and my brother will have even more chance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Ziyi goes to Dous house

    Chapter 423 Zi Yi goes to Dou''s house


    Zi Yi arrived at the Science and Technology Building, and first went to a hidden place to call out a movie.


    "the host."


    Zi Yi handed him the letter in the backpack, "Check what''s in it?"


    Ying took the envelope, his eyes turned red, and the red light flashed. He had already detected the contents: "Master, besides a letter, there is also a chip that can be attached to the skin at the touch of a touch."


    Zi Yi indifferently gave an indifferent command: "Check chip attributes."


    "Chip attributes: positioning, monitoring."


    "Heh." Zi Yi sneered, and then said, "What''s written on the paper?"


    "I have your previous photos here. No one is allowed to tell. Come to No. 8 Hexi Road by yourself, otherwise these photos will appear in front of Mr. Lu tomorrow."


    Zi Yi finished listening, and thought about what photos the original owner had before that were worth threatening her with.


    Don¡¯t look at the original owner who used to like to spend money, love to play racing, like to show off his body, in fact, there is no bad hobby.


    After all, she is an eldest lady, proud, arrogant, and loves to spend money, and at the same time somewhat defiant.


    At that time, many people wanted to make her idea, but just to think about it, the original owner had money, and who would dare to make her idea, she directly took the money to let people in the society take that person out.


    Zi Yi thinks about it, and can take a photo of the original owner that is a little bit out of the ordinary is that the original owner is dressed and exposed.


    "Maybe there are pictures of P."


    Zi Yi''s eyes turned cold, "If you want to see me, then don''t regret it."


    Zi Yi gestured, "Change the chip program."


    "Yes."


    After doing all this, Zi Yi went out and walked to one of the production rooms on the second floor.


    There were basically no people on the second floor at noon. When Zi Yi pushed aside the production room, Dou Xiaoyong was alone.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong, who was carrying her assembling a part, and called out, "Professor Dou."


    Dou Xiaoyong heard the voice and turned his head to look at him, and said solemnly: "No one here, you can call me second uncle."


    Zi Yi immediately changed her words: "Second Uncle."


    The seriousness on Dou Xiaoyong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be stretched. He raised the corner of his mouth, nodded, put down the parts on his hand, and walked over and said: "Let¡¯s go, I will take you to the negative first floor."


    Zi Yi followed him.


    Dou Xiaoyong was a little surprised by her calm reaction: "You don''t ask why I want to take you to the negative first floor?"


    "Why." Zi Yi looked at him with curious eyes.


    Dou Xiaoyong was silent for two seconds before saying: ¡°Recently, the research room is going to develop a super robot. You are appointed to participate. I will first take you to the negative first floor to see the drawings of which super robot.¡±


    "Super robot?" Zi Yi had already guessed what was going on.


    Sure enough, when the two went down to one of the rooms on the first floor, and Dou Xiaoyong showed her the drawing, she said directly, ¡°I gave this to the country.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong actually thought of this possibility before, but he was not sure. Now, after listening to Zi Yi''s admission, a hint of pride appeared on his face:


    "You are very talented in robotics. It is a good thing to think of handing over your research results to the country. Only when the country''s science and technology is developed, we will not be underestimated when we go out."


    Zi Yi didn''t actually think about such a righteous thing, but Dou Xiaoyong said so, she definitely wouldn''t say anything.


    The two people talked about the materials needed for the robot on this drawing, and after the core technology above, Zi Yi went to the biological laboratory to talk to Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded, "Go home to dinner tonight, your grandpa misses you."


    Zi Yi nodded, and left the science and technology building.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Zi Yi walked out of the biological laboratory and called Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling also just finished work. After the two agreed to meet at the school gate, they hung up the phone.


    At this time, school time has not arrived, and there are not many people on campus.


    It was a bit far from the Department of Biology to the College of Arts, Zi Yi was too lazy to walk over, and directly gave instructions to the car parked at the College of Arts to let the car drive by herself.


    She stood there while waiting for the car while brushing the school¡¯s BBS.


    In addition to discussing the above things, the most popular discussion post is the upcoming school flower election.


    Zi Yi wasn''t interested in this at all, and she opened it directly. At this time, two people who walked over not far away were discussing with each other while paddling their phones.


    "Look, there are four candidates for this year''s school. In addition to the last school flower Murong You, there are also freshman Ziyi and sophomore economics and management department Meng Xiaowan, and one is Xiao Lu from the freshman foreign language school."


    "Hey, there are actually two candidates for this year''s freshman year?"


    "Yes, but if you really just look at the value of the face, I think Ziyi will definitely win."


    "The emperor''s school flower is not only based on appearance, but also depends on ability. I think I really want to choose, or Murong You is the most suitable school flower. She has won several international awards."


    "Zi Yi took it too."


    "Zi Yi is only a calligraphy and painting award, can it be compared to Murong You''s certificate?"


    "So too."


    The two of them walked away as they spoke.


    Zi Yi swiped back the opened post and clicked in to take a look.


    At the top of the post are photos of the four candidates.


    The photos of the other three people were obviously carefully selected study photos, and the photos were taken 360 degrees without blind spots.


    Only this picture was taken by her, which was obviously taken secretly. Although it was also very clear, it was obvious that she was not happy at the time and her face was strained.


    Comparing her with the other three smiling candidates, she felt fierce.


    Zi Yi touched her chin and muttered, "Is this to compare me with them?"


    But she doesn¡¯t care at all.


    After reading the photo, she was not interested in reading it down, just at this time the sports car drove over.


    When Ziyi arrived at the school gate, Dou Xiangling was already waiting for her.


    "Cousin Yiyi, let''s go."


    Two people, one person, one car, one after the other, drove towards Dou''s house.


    The Dou family is in an old community south of the University City. This community is full of leaders from various universities. It is directly called [Shuxiang Community] by the outside world.


    The security of the community is all veterans, and there are special security booths at the front and back gates of the community. It can be said that the security level here is not lower than that of the compound.


    Dou Xiangling''s car went in smoothly, and when he reached Ziyi, he was directly stopped.


    Dou Xiangling had to park her car and walked over to the security guard and said, "This is my cousin. My grandfather asked her to come for dinner."


    The security guard looked firm: "Ms. Dou, there are regulations here. Foreign vehicles can only be parked in the parking lot outside. Please cooperate."


    Dou Xiangling thought for a moment, and looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded at her, drove the car to the parking lot marked by the fence and parked it.


    When she came over, she went to the security room to register before being released.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked to Dou Xiangling¡¯s car. Ziyi said, "This is good. As long as you are outsiders, you can all walk down and register."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Become a group pet

    Chapter 424 Become a group pet


    The two got in the car, Dou Xiangling drove, Ziyi took out his mobile phone, and subconsciously checked the security system of the community. After finding several system loopholes, I decided to let Yinggo fix the loopholes later.


    "Cousin Yiyi, we are here."


    When the car drove outside the door of Dou''s house, Dou Xiangling reminded Zi Yi, who was playing with her mobile phone.


    The houses in this community are all house structures, one family next to one another, separated by a wall.


    The greenery here is very good, with many old trees.


    The car drove directly into the parking lot inside the Dou¡¯s yard.


    A large group of people from Dou''s family walked out of the house when the car came in and walked over here.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said, ¡°Cousin Yiyi hasn¡¯t been here for many years. Everyone is here to pick you up. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at the several uncles, aunts, and cousins ??who came by and shook her head: "I can''t be scared."


    After speaking, take off the seat belt and push the door open and walk down.


    "Xiao Zi, you are here."


    The first aunt smiled and said, "We are still talking about when you will come. This time is just right, and we can have dinner later."


    Zi Yi greeted several people: "Uncle, aunt, second, second, third, third, fourth, fourth."


    "Hey, our little Zi is sensible."


    "Yes, it''s also polite."


    "Little Zi hasn''t been here for a long time. I will live here tonight. The fourth aunt of the room is ready for you."


    The four aunts are very enthusiastic.


    Zi Yi unconsciously thought of the original owner. Dou''s family is very good. The family is scholarly and reasonable. The original owner cannot be assimilated by this family. Instead, Zi Xu and Li Peirong are brainwashed, which is really confusing.


    At this time, the youngest Dou Yue''e stood up and asked her: "Cousin, do you remember me."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Know."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at several other people, except for Dou Zerui, the others did not know him.


    Standing next to her, Dou Xiangling saw her thoughts, and smiled and introduced several people to her: "This is your big cousin Dou Yunhao, third cousin Dou Muyang, and fifth cousin Dou Yurui."


    Dou Zerui is the second child, Dou Xiangling is the fourth child, and Dou Yuee is the sixth child.


    The gentle gold medal lawyer Dou Yunhao said: "Cousin, someone will bully you in the future, and my cousin will help you make him regret it forever."


    looks a bit nerdy, but it is actually Dou Muyang, a researcher of thermal weapons: "Cousin, wait for me to give you a few good things. If someone dares to bully people, you just greet them with good things."


    Biological laboratory researcher Dou Yurui: "The good things of the third brother are too ostentatious, cousin, someone bullied you, you tell me, I will help you teach him."


    Zi Yi smiled and replied: "Okay."


    After the young man finished greeting, the uncle said: "Xiang Ling will take Xiao Zi to see your grandfather first, and we will have dinner later."


    Although the old man was discharged from the hospital for half a month, he still can only lie in bed to recuperate.


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling walked into Dou Lao''s room, Dou Lao, who was closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Grandpa." Zi Yi called him.


    A tear flashed in Dou Lao''s eyes, "Yiyi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked over.


    Lao Dou asked: "How is this period of time?"


    Zi Yi briefly talked to him about going abroad to compete.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the old and the young who listened and talked, and smiled and exited the room.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, Dou Lao approvingly said "good".


    Then he said: "Since you have chosen the Department of Archaeology, you have to study well. In the field of knowledge, there are no good majors or bad majors. As long as you can learn well, you are talented in every aspect."


    "I know." Zi Yi said confidently: "I am very interested in empire and ancient world culture, but I have also taken many majors, and I will learn all of them well by then."


    Lao Dou did not say about her, but instead asked about her study plan and her views on these professions.


    Zi Yi said all of them.


    After hearing this, Dou felt relieved in his heart.


    At this moment, he asked: "Has Zi Xu come to you now?"


    Dou Lao really doesn¡¯t like Zi Xu. That man is nothing except sweet talks to his daughter. He is not a good husband, nor a good father. If Zi Yi hadn¡¯t had to spend time with them before, he would be nothing. I thought about bringing her custody over.


    Thinking of this, Dou Lao has always regretted it.


    Fortunately, now the child figured it out by himself and left the house.


    "No, he went on a business trip."


    Zixu was on a business trip, but Lu Jingye told her.


    Of course, this was also arranged by Lu Jingye.


    In his words: "He is your father. As a daughter, since you can''t deal with him like other people, let him go to the other side of the world to stay, so that everyone is good."


    Zi Yi think about it, in fact, everyone is good.


    Lao Dou also feels good: "It''s fine if you are not in the empire. What about your stepmother, are you still in contact with her now?"


    Dou Lao is actually the most worried about this.


    Li Peirong is very good at coaxing Ziyi with sugar-coated cannonballs, and also very good at separating Ziyi and the Dou family.


    Zi Yi saw her grandpa¡¯s thoughts, and said to him, "I have seen her sinister intentions and will not contact her anymore."


    "That''s good."


    The two chatted for almost half an hour, and the first aunt and second aunt came in to wait for the old man to eat.


    Aunty said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, go out to eat, everyone is waiting for you."


    "what about you?"


    "Don''t worry about us, we take turns eating every day."


    Zi Yi nodded, stood up and said to Dou Lao: "Grandpa, I will do a full-body check after eating, and I will dispense some medicine at that time."


    "it is good."


    Not only Dou Lao agrees, but the two aunts also agree.


    My aunt said: ¡°Thanks to the medicine Xiao Zi prepared, every time the doctor came to check on him, he said that he was recovering at a speed comparable to that of a healthy adult man.¡±


    Second aunt answered: "Yes, I think it won¡¯t be long before your grandpa can get out of bed and walk around."


    Zi Yi listened to them and said, ¡°If Grandpa¡¯s body recovers to the extent I expected, Grandpa will be able to get out of bed and walk around after taking the next dose of medicine.¡±


    "Really? That''s great."


    Ziyi prescribed a pair of medicine for half a month. If the old man can get out of bed and walk in such a short time, it would be a great happy event for the Dou family.


    The two urged Ziyi to hurry up to eat.


    After dinner, Ziyi went to check the old man, and then prescribed a prescription for him.


    When giving the prescription to them, Zi Yi said, ¡°There are two kinds of medicinal materials that are not available in the pharmacy. I will buy them. When I get them back, I will start giving them to Grandpa.


    When several uncles heard this, they looked at each other and were silent for a while. Dou Jingtong asked, "The two medicinal materials are very rare, right?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, but still did not say that she could go to the underground black market to buy it. After all, it would be better for Dou family to not know that such a place.


    just said: "Well, I have a way."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Uncle gives pocket money

    Chapter 425 Uncle Gives Pocket Money


    Zi Yi said there was a way out, but several uncles did not ask again.


    Dou Jingning gave her a bank card instead, "You take this card. After you buy the medicinal materials, you don''t need to return it to me, just treat it as our pocket money."


    Zi Yi looked at the card shiningly, her lips moved, she wanted to say that she had money, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t want to say it anymore.


    Whether it is used or not is one thing. It feels good to have the pocket money card given by Zhang''s elders.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi took the card directly, with curving eyebrows: "Thank you, uncle."


    Dou Jingning''s heart was suddenly melted by these words, and he felt how correct his decision was.


    He nodded and said: "You are living outside by yourself, you need money for everything, don''t save it."


    Dou Xiaoyong also took a sentence at this time: "Buy whatever you like. You are still young, so there is no need to find a boyfriend now."


    These words made several juniors who knew that Ziyi had a boyfriend looked at them shiningly at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Dou Jingtong also said: "Girls have to respect themselves in order to get the respect of others. Property is something outside of the body. You have us and you have the ability to make money. Don¡¯t use other people¡¯s money casually, otherwise. Will cause trouble for myself."


    In fact, because Ziyi is too beautiful, several uncles worried that she was confused by some wealthy people with money.


    Zi Yi finally understood, and said to them: "Don''t worry, I don''t care about anybody''s money."


    Standing next to him, Dou Zerui couldn¡¯t listen anymore, so she said, ¡°The income of my cousin¡¯s bar can be more than one month¡¯s income of our family. Uncle, second uncle, dad, fourth uncle, what are you worried about?¡±


    Dou Yue''e also added: "There is also a cousin''s racing club. As long as you come to a racing game, you will get higher income."


    The four uncles looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi put the bank card in her pocket in her pocket before nodding: "Yes."


    Everyone was amused by her little actions.


    Dou Muyang said to her: "Cousin, don''t worry, the card your uncle gave you will not be returned."


    Dou Zerui laughed at her: "You are so rich, and you still think about the uncle''s money, are you sorry?"


    As soon as Dou Zerui finished speaking, he was knocked on the head by the third wife.


    The third lady said to Ziyi: "Little Zi, don''t listen to Zerui''s, just use what is given to you."


    Zi Yi smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    Everyone talked and laughed for a while, it was a bit late.


    Zi Yi wants to go back.


    Dou''s family all kept her.


    Zi Yi said solemnly: "I want to go back to my contact to find medicine for Grandpa. If I can find the medicine quickly, Grandpa''s body will heal quickly."


    "Besides, I kind of recognize the bed."


    Zi Yi''s words immediately blocked what everyone else had to say.


    The original owner¡¯s confirmation bed, I can''t sleep in a place in the middle of the night.


    Finally, Dou Jingning said: "Yunhao and Zerui send Xiaozi back."


    Then everyone sent Ziyi to the yard. Ziyi didn''t say anything. She wanted the two of them not to send her to her.


    Dou Yunhao went to drive.


    Dou Ruize walked to her and grinned: "Cousin, if you don''t let us send it, you can stay here overnight."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Dou Ruize deliberately said: "You, a girl, don''t worry about going home at night. When you get married in the future, we won''t send you off."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Dou Ruize saw that she had nothing to say, and was happy.


    It feels like taking a city back.


    Zi Yi glanced at him. At this moment, Dou Yunhao drove the car over, said goodbye to everyone, and the two got into the car.


    The car drove out quickly.


    Zi Yi and Dou Yunhao talked about where their car was parked.


    The car drove out of the community and parked next to Ziyi''s swaggering sports car.


    Dou Zerui looked at the sports car and said, "Cousin, why don''t you take this car, and I will help you drive the sports car back?"


    Zi Yi said to him seriously: "Second cousin, you can''t drive my sports car."


    "Look at me." Dou Zerui didn''t believe in the evil: "Although I haven''t driven a sports car, I still know that a sports car can drive at low speeds. I don''t believe in low speeds and I can''t hold it anymore."


    "But my sports car starts in 0.001 seconds and has a minimum speed of 350km/h."


    "¡­¡­"


    Dou Yunhao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was amused by the conversation between the two and said: "The cousin''s sports car is driving so fast. It seems that we are going to send you off, and we have to go back in your car."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Yes, so I said that you don''t need to send it."


    "Definitely to send it, this is our task." Dou Yunhao said: "Let''s do it, the second brother takes the cousin''s car, I will chase you in the back, then I will pick you up at my cousin''s house."


    Zi Yi turned her head to ask Dou Ruize, with a little provocation in her tone: "Second cousin wants to take my car? My car runs a bit fast, you might not be able to stand it."


    Dou Ruize pushed the door directly, "Sit, I don¡¯t believe that your car can really match the speed of an airplane. Besides, I can even take an airplane. Why can¡¯t I take your car."


    Zi Yi first sent her home location to Dou Yunhao, then got out of the car and walked to the side of the sports car to sit on it. She looked at Dou Ruize who was sitting on the seat belt and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Second cousin, you can sit down."


    Dou Zerui glanced at her, leaning her back on the back of the chair with a relaxed expression: "You can open it without worry."


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, ignited, and stepped on the accelerator.


    Boom...


    Ten minutes later, Ziyi parked her car on the edge of the road, and saw the pale Dou Zerui crawling out of the co-pilot, looking for a trash can and vomiting.


    Zi Yi was inexplicably guilty. She glanced at the neighborhood. The road was already a bit remote. There were not many passers-by, but there was a shop.


    She went to the store to buy a bottle of water and handed it to Dou Zerui, who was already vomiting feebly: "Second cousin, use water."


    Dou Ruize spit out stomach acid, he hurriedly took the water to rinse his mouth, and drank two more mouthfuls, only then did he feel better.


    Zi Yi looked at the time and said to him: "Second cousin, the eldest cousin has at least 20 minutes to come over. Should we wait for him at my house?"


    Dou Ruize didn''t sit down anymore, "No, let''s wait first, I want to slow down."


    "But I want to go back to sleep."


    Zi Yi looked embarrassed: "I have a lot of classes tomorrow. If I go to bed late, what should I do if I can¡¯t study well tomorrow?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Second cousin, if you wait for your cousin here, I''ll go one step ahead."


    Dou Ruize said heartily: "Will we tell you to send you back when you are gone?"


    "But I want to sleep."


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Ziyi simply got back in the car and said to him: "I''m in flight mode, don''t you worry about going to the sky."


    After speaking, I turned on the airplane mode, and drove the car away with a squeak.


    Dou Ruize: "..."


    As soon as Ziyi''s car got out of Dou Zerui''s line of sight, he turned around and drove directly towards No. 8 Hexi Road.


    There will be more than 50,000 in the early morning of tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： First beat them to doubt life, then talk 1

    Chapter 426 First beat them to doubt life, let''s talk 1


    Zi Yi arrived at No. 8 Hexi Road, and first called Dou Yunhao.


    At this time, Dou Yunhao hadn''t arrived at Dou Ruize, and he was surprised when he received Ziyi''s call.


    Zi Yi said to him: "Big cousin, I''m already home, you can go to XX Road to pick up your second cousin."


    Dou Yunhao was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Didn''t Rui Ze follow you back?"


    Zi Yi: "No, he is motion sick and can''t get in my car."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and then continued: "Big cousin, I have a lot of classes tomorrow. I want to rest first. You guys don''t come to my house. I will invite you to play next time, bye."


    Dou Yunhao listened to the beep from the car phone, his expression bewildered.


    Second brother motion sickness?


    was still halfway by his cousin?


    When Dou Yunhao drove the car in front of Dou Ruize, watching him crouching there holding a bottle of water and looking through his eyes, the first thing he did when he stopped the car was to hold his forehead.


    Dou Ruize is extremely choked.


    ¡­¡­


    Hexi Road.


    No. 8 is the famous botanical garden of the Imperial Capital.


    This is outside the city center. During the day, tourists are like weaving, but at night they are very calm. At this time, not even a car came here.


    Zi Yi asked Little Lori to bring a few robots over before going to Dou''s house. By this time, she had stared at those people to death.


    The car parked some distance away from the gate of the botanical garden.


    Zi Yi was not in a hurry to get off the car, took out her mobile phone to connect to Lori, and asked, "Where are those people?"


    Little Lolita gave her a precise positioning and said: ¡°On the left side of the gate, a dozen people came. Only one person is waiting for you, and the others are hiding.¡±


    Zi Yi tickled the corner of her mouth, humming, and was about to remove the shields from those people.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    is Lu Jingye''s call.


    Lu Jingye heard the sound of a car running over there, obviously he just came out of the old house.


    He asked: "Xiao Yi, where are you?"


    Zi Yi looked at the faint gate of the botanical garden, deliberately not saying: "Guess."


    Lu Jingye did not guess, her voice was tight, with a trace of murderous aura that could not be concealed: "I just received a message saying that you have gone to the botanical garden on Hexi Road. Let me see it right away."


    Hearing this, he gave a hum, and told him about the noon matter.


    "I received a letter at school today. The letter contained a surveillance chip that penetrated into the subcutaneous tissue as soon as the skin was attached. The letter said, let me come to the botanical garden by myself, and he has some indecent photos of me in his hand. , If I don¡¯t come, I can see your grandpa with the photos tomorrow."


    Lu Jingye was not in a hurry, but asked, "What did you do?"


    Zi Yi: "I put the chip on a mechanical dragonfly, and their monitoring showed me that the mechanical dragonfly was slowly flying over."


    Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds, and said in a calm tone: "Well, I already know who did it. I will come to your side with him now, and wait to clean up the people."


    Lu Jingye said he was the one played by the robot, and the two obviously came out together and came together.


    Zi Yi asked: "You should be followed when you come out. Do you want me to do something?"


    Lu Jingye: "Not temporarily, let the other party relax their vigilance."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    The two hung up the phone, and Zi Yi glanced at where her mechanical dragonfly was.


    The mechanical dragonfly is still ten kilometers away from here, and it can be there in a few minutes.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and deliberately let the person watching her find out that her route was wrong, delaying time.


    Twenty minutes later, Ziyi collected the mechanical dragonfly and drove the car to the gate of the zoo.


    The phone rings at the same time.


    Zi Yi opened the answer button, and the other party''s voice came: "Get off the bus and come directly to the gate of the Botanical Garden."


    Zi Yi said displeased: "Bring things over, don''t treat me as a fool, knowing that you are not at ease, you dare to get out of the car and take things by yourself."


    The other side was unhappy, and the voice brought a command: "I will let you come, otherwise I will have someone give the photo to Mr. Lu immediately."


    "Hey, who is Grandpa Ajing, I don''t believe you can give him what you want."


    "Are you not coming, don''t regret it if you don''t come."


    "I regret it?" Zi Yi''s tone suddenly smiled, but she smiled a little gloomily.


    The other person seemed to be taken aback by her laughter, and was about to swear, suddenly screamed.


    "Oh..."


    The call was dropped.


    Then I saw the person who called and the dozen people hiding inside were picked up by several robots.


    Little Lori was holding the caller in her hand. She walked to a place seven or eight meters away from Ziyi''s car and stopped and asked, "Master, how do these people clean up?"


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone, switched all the nearby surveillance, and said to them: "Beat, first beat them to doubt their lives."


    "Okay." Little Lori was very excited, and said to the other robots, "Fuck."


    Then staged a **** and violent unilateral abuse.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    "Don''t fight..."


    "I killed someone..."


    When Lu Jingye''s car drove over, the unilateral beating just ended.


    Zi Yi saw his car coming, so she got out of the car and got into his car.


    It was a robot driving, and Lu Jingye sat in the back.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye with a sweet smile: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her cheek, suppressing the murderous in his heart, and gently said to her: "You are threatened by people from the Dongfang family."


    Zi Yi has guessed it.


    Lu Jingye again said, ¡°The Dongfang family has been in contact with Lake recently.¡±


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, and was about to get her mobile phone, ¡°I¡¯m really bullying. See if I don¡¯t disconnect their family¡¯s funds, let them come to me if there is nothing wrong for a day.¡±


    Lu Jingye pressed her hand, "It''s not very useful to break their family''s capital chain. I will deal with this matter, and I will definitely vent your anger."


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye was still in the layout, and after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t get the phone again.


    Instead, he asked: "That Lake is too annoying, I really want to put him in a sack."


    Lu Jingye heard this and stopped her, how could he let his little girl do this kind of thing.


    "We will send you back first, you just have to wait and watch the show."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye for a few seconds, thought about it, and nodded.


    Lu Jingye said to the robot in front: "Drive."


    Before the car drove, Zi Yi said to little Lolita: "Little Lolita, wait for my car to come back."


    Little Lolita asked at the back: "Master, what do these people do?"


    Lu Jingye helped her replied: "My people will come to deal with it later."


    The car drove out.


    Oriental home.


    When Dongfanghong received a call saying that the group of people who had been dispatched were all beaten and taken away by an unknown person, it was already an hour later;


    He had already fallen asleep. Hearing this, he jumped out of the bed and sat up murderously, and asked: "How do you do things, you can''t even deal with a woman."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Lake quilt cover sack 2

    Chapter 427 Lake is covered with sack 2


    "Has Lu Jingye past?" Dongfang Hong is most concerned about this now, "Are those people brought by him in the past?"


    Don¡¯t know what the other party said, Dongfang Hong¡¯s face was pale, he hung up the phone and went to get his notebook. While preparing to send the photos in the computer to the people next to Mr. Lu, he said gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t take that woman away. It¡¯s okay to catch it, as long as you don¡¯t have time for other things."


    His task is to distract Lu Jingye, any method is good.


    It¡¯s just that when he opened the tray with photos, there were no pictures of Ziyi in it. On the contrary, hundreds of photos he played outside appeared inexplicably.


    He usually disagrees with these photos, but they suddenly appeared, indicating that someone had attacked his computer.


    Dongfang Hong was heartbroken and hurriedly deleted them all.


    Waiting to see that there was nothing in the disk, Dongfang Hong was about to breathe a sigh of relief when the phone rang.


    The call was made by one of his attendants.


    The voice of the attendant on the phone changed: "Brother Hong, it¡¯s not good. The video you played at the XX club last time was posted on the Internet, and... the photos we played before were also posted on the Internet. The Internet has exploded!"


    The more the attendant said, the more Dongfang Hong¡¯s face became darker, he hung up the phone and called people quickly: "Hurry up and find a way to delete the online videos."


    The other party: "It can''t be deleted, our headquarters was attacked by a group of hackers."


    Dongfang Hong didn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°Hackers even dare to attack you?¡±


    "We are organizing technicians to resist and chase. These people are so powerful that we can''t be defended." The other party kindly suggested: "You''d better think about how to explain to the Minister of the East. Recently, we are fighting hard. It is possible that you will go inside the iron gate. ring."


    Dongfanghong''s face became darker, and he said, "I see."


    As soon as I was about to hang up the phone, there was a sound of fast approaching footsteps outside the door, followed by the housekeeper¡¯s voice: "San Shao, San Ye asked you to go to the study. You better hurry up, San Ye looks very angry."


    Dongfanghong''s phone shook his hand and hurriedly went to the study.


    Dongfang Sanye saw Dongfang Hong, his face was still calm, but his tone was very harsh: "What''s going on on the Internet?"


    "Yes..." Dongfang Hong told Dongfang Sanye about today''s affairs.


    Dongfang Sanye sank his face: "You can''t even handle this thing, but you dragged yourself into the water?"


    Dongfang Hong explained hurriedly: "Father, I didn''t expect this to happen. Lu Jingye must have done it."


    "You didn''t expect it."


    boom!


    Dongfang Sanye suddenly patted the desk, and suddenly Dongfang Hong didn¡¯t dare to come out.


    Dongfang Sanye suddenly asked him: "Do you know that Lu Yunxiao is going back to the Imperial Capital today?"


    Dongfang Hong was shocked, thinking of Lu Yunxiao''s cruelty, opened his eyes and said, "Could it be that Lu Jingye let the people of Lu Yunxiao send me to deal with me."


    Only Lu Yunxiao''s talents can achieve this level of unconsciousness.


    "Huh!" Dongfang Sanye angrily said, "You''d better settle this matter for me tonight, otherwise you have to go to the iron gate and stay for me."


    Dongfang Hong was scared, "Father, you must find a way to erase those things on the Internet. Sons can''t go in, and they will be over after they go in."


    Dongfang Sanye said with a cold face: "You know now? Why didn''t you think of this when doing this kind of thing? I said, if you want to deal with the Lu family, don''t leave a handle, just because you are doing these things outside, you know. How passive for me then!"


    Dongfang Hong lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Dongfang Hong looked at his son with a languid heart, but it was impossible to put him in jail, thinking about how to stop Lu Jingye from pursuing this matter.


    ...


    On the other side, Lake was waiting for news from Dongfang Hong. At this moment, a message came in on the phone.


    ¡¾Mr. Lake, I got the video you want, please come to the back door to get it. ¡¿


    A smile flashed in Lake''s eyes.


    As long as Ziyi''s indecent video is obtained, it is impossible for Mr. Lu to let her enter the Lu''s house, so that her sister will not have to be the emperor''s condescension and become a dance teacher.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I was. As soon as Leike received his mobile phone, he quickly walked towards the back door.


    The old house of the Lu family is very large. It is now more than eleven o''clock in the evening, and the rest of the Lu family are resting.


    Lake walks in the old house of the Lu family, and from time to time he will encounter one or two guards patrolling.


    The guards would ask him: "Mr. Lake, where are you going at this late hour?"


    Lake said naturally: "My sister wants to eat Yufangzhai''s cakes, and the back door is away from where we live. I will ask the Yufangzhai food delivery person to deliver the cakes to the back door, and now go get it."


    The guard hurriedly said: "Mr. Lake, or you go back and wait, let''s get it for you."


    "No need, I just want to go for a walk. It just happens to be a lot of work recently and it''s rare to exercise."


    The guard said nothing more.


    When Lake walked to the back door, he asked the guard to open the door and walked outside.


    In order not to let people know what he was going to do, he deliberately walked a little longer until the guard couldn''t see him, then stopped to make the call just now.


    The other person said: "Mr. Lake walks a little further ahead. I''m in the woods."


    There is an ornamental forest in front of it.


    Lake had no doubts, and continued to walk there.


    When he reached the edge of the woods, he said, "I have arrived."


    Then I saw a man wearing a normal dress with sunglasses and holding a file bag in his hand, walking around from behind the bushes.


    The man with sunglasses walked up to him and yelled: "Mr. Lake."


    "It''s me." Rick reached out his hand to him, "Give it to me quickly."


    The man in sunglasses handed him what was in his hand, but when Rick reached out to take it, the other hand waved quickly, and a handful of powder rushed towards Rick.


    "Well¡­"


    Lake immediately noticed something was wrong, he wanted to raise his hand to block his eyes, but it was too late. Regardless of the pain in his eyes, he turned and ran.


    But at this moment, something suddenly covered his head.


    Things are like bags.


    The bag always covers from the top of the head to the waist.


    gave him no room to struggle.


    "Let go of me! Who are you! Ouch~"


    Heavy fists came from all directions.


    Lake gave so much noise, only a painful muffled sound remained.


    ...


    Zi Yi checked her phone when she got up the next morning, only to find out what Lu Jingye did behind last night.


    She wanted to call him, but after thinking about it, she still sent a text message.


    ¡¾A Jing, did you let Dongfanghong put it up? ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Yes. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [I came to see you tonight, there is something wrong now. ¡¿


    Zi Yi read the second text message and knew that he should be busy now, so he quit the text message page and went online to add fire.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, someone from above went to Dongfang''s house and took Dongfanghong away.


    Old man Dongfang was furious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Ians Credit 3

    Chapter 428 Ian''s contribution 3


    At the same time, when Mr. Lu got up, he heard that Lake was beaten outside the back door of their house last night. He was also furious and immediately sent someone to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Lu Erye¡¯s house.


    Lu Jianlin called Lu Jingye to the study and said with a serious face: "You are too impulsive this time. The Lu family does not participate in politics. If this matter becomes a big issue, our Lu family and Dongfang family will stand on the opposite side. Do you know the consequences?"


    Lu Jingye also had a serious expression: "I know."


    went on to say: "On other things, I can plan slowly, but they want to make Xiaoyi''s idea, but they can''t."


    Lu Jianlin looked at his elder son with a firm expression, and asked, "You asked someone to beat up Lake, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jianlin frowned and reminded him: "Since you have done this, be prepared to be found out by your grandfather."


    Elder Lu really quickly learned about the Dongfang family and called Lu Jingye over.


    As for what the grandfather and grandson talked about, only they know.


    Zi Yi went to Dili after breakfast.


    As soon as her car entered the gate of the Imperial College, she received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling said to her cheerfully on the phone: "Cousin, come to the Academy of Fine Arts when you have time. The X Painting and Calligraphy Association has sent back two of your paintings from the competition, as well as the auctioned ones. Regarding the donation of money, there are several electronic documents that require you to come and enter your fingerprints for confirmation."


    Ziyi took a look at the time. Now there is still half an hour before the first class, and her first class today is from the School of Engineering not far from the Academy of Fine Arts, and said: "Then I will come first. Right."


    Dou Xiangling: "Okay, I''ll wait for you in my office."


    Zi Yi drove the car directly to the parking lot of the Academy of Fine Arts.


    At this time, many art students were walking towards the teaching building. When they saw Zi Yi, they were all excited.


    "Zi Yi came to our Academy of Fine Arts today!"


    "The three paintings she painted in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition are really shocking. I still have the same three paintings in my mind."


    "Me too, I think her painting skills are better than any teacher or professor in the Academy of Fine Arts."


    "It would be nice if she came to teach at the Academy of Fine Arts."


    "Not to mention teaching, she will give a few lectures and teach her painting skills."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the students here in the Academy of Fine Arts admire Zi Yi very much. When they saw her, they couldn¡¯t wait to come forward and introduce themselves so as to leave an impression on her.


    It''s just that Ziyi is in a hurry, and she moves quickly, leaving no chance for everyone to talk to her.


    When Ziyi walked to the office building, she met several professors or teachers who came out of it. Everyone would stop and ask her if she was interested in coming to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    Zi Yi refused.


    When she walked outside Dou Xiangling''s office, it had been several minutes.


    The faculty and staff office building of the Academy of Fine Arts has four floors.


    Dou Xiangling¡¯s office is on the third floor. One of them is particularly spacious and bright. Half of it is for office use, and half is where she puts her painting tools and paints.


    At this time, Zhang Hanyu was also inside.


    At this moment, Dou Xiangling was standing next to her painting tools, lowering her head to sort things out, while Zhang Hanyu was leaning against her desk with her back to the door and talking to her: "Congratulations, you won the second place in the World Painting and Calligraphy Competition this time. I didn''t expect you The cousin is so powerful, she can get the first place."


    Dou Xiangling did not lift his head: "Thank you."


    went on to say: "Your legs and feet are still not good, it is best not to walk more."


    Zhang Hanyu was still in a cast on his leg. At this moment, he was resting on his desk and leaning on his crutches casually. Hearing Dou Xiangling''s words, he smiled and said, "I just hurt a leg. If I stay in the dormitory all the time. , That would suffocate me."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to feel someone at the door, so he turned and looked over.


    Dou Xiangling also looked over at the same time.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you are here, why don''t you stand there?"


    Zi Yi walked in, looked at Zhang Hanyu''s leg in a cast with those bright eyes, and asked: "How is Mr. Zhang''s leg now recovering? When can I remove the cast?"


    She took a look at Zhang Hanyu¡¯s injury at the time. In fact, the bones were not broken. According to them, nearly a month has passed, so there should be no need for a cast.


    So he is still in a cast now, did he show it to his cousin on purpose?


    Zhang Hanyu faced Ziyi''s eyes that saw through his thoughts, and didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled calmly and replied: "Come on, but I think it would be better to put the plaster for a few more days. After all, I can''t rest. Fortunately, I want to sketch from life everywhere. I am worried that the root of the disease will be left behind if I walk too long."


    Dou Xiangling agrees very much, ¡°You¡¯re hurting your nerves and bones for a hundred days. Don¡¯t even think about sketching. You can go anywhere after you have your legs raised.¡±


    Zhang Hanyu looked at her with those hot eyes, and said with a bit of distress: ¡°I¡¯m a little bit too busy, so I hope someone will look at me and remind me, or Xiangling can do this for me.¡±


    Dou Xiangling was stunned when he heard this, but when he thought that his legs were because of himself, he agreed.


    Zi Yi, who was standing next to him, looked at Zhang Hanyu, but said nothing.


    Zhang Hanyu knew that Ziyi was coming, so he said, "Then I won''t disturb you."


    After speaking, he left.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu who was leaving, then looked at Dou Xiangling in a blink of an eye.


    Dou Xiangling is tuned out the files received on the laptop at this time.


    smiled and said, "Cousin Yiyi, in addition to paying taxes and half of the auction money you get this time, there are more than 200 million yuan, and it will be directly on your card."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Dou Xiangling said with a complicated expression at this time: ¡°You entrusted the lawyers to find the reporters for compensation, which is more than 300 million yuan in total.¡±


    More than a dozen media slandered her, and Zi Yi sued all of them.


    Dou Xiangling didn''t know what Ziyi used, but the media lost money obediently.


    Zi Yi knew what she was thinking as soon as she looked at Dou Xiangling''s expression, the corner of her mouth raised and said, "This is the credit of Ian."


    Ian is now a candidate for the successor to the earl. As long as he has a word, who dares to offend him in the media?


    Dou Xiangling was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Mr. Ian should now be the heir to the earl? It''s really hard for him to think of us so busy that he is so busy."


    Zi Yi didn''t think that, after all, he did this for a better relationship with Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi said casually: "The big deal is that he will come to the Empire in the future. Let''s invite him to dinner."


    Dou Xiangling laughed when she heard this.


    After laughing, the two discussed how to donate the compensation money.


    Dou Xiangling said: "It is better to donate directly to the impoverished mountainous areas of the empire."


    Zi Yi has no comments.


    The two said a few more words, Dou Xiangling found the fingerprint device and connected the file she received.


    Zi Yi pressed her fingerprint and went to class.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： 429 The Secret of the Sword God 4

    Chapter 429 429 Ziyi is the treasure of the town 4


    When Ziyi rushed to the classroom where she was going to class, the teacher had already arrived.


    Most people will sneak in through the back door.


    As soon as she walked to the back door, she was caught upright by the sharp-eyed teacher, obviously keeping an eye on when she came.


    "Classmate Ziyi, come in from the front."


    Ms. ?? is a middle-aged in his forties. His surname is Zhou. He has the temperament of an engineering man. He is not serious or kind, but he is obviously a straight man.


    Zi Yi walked from the back door to the front door, everyone staring at her closely.


    Teacher Zhou said: ¡°I heard that you answered all the questions asked by the teacher yesterday in the ancient literature class. That teacher gave you the right to skip class this semester?¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to Teacher Zhou, subconsciously thinking that he must also want to imitate.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t know what Mr. Zhou asked this for, and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Teacher Zhou praised her: "Very good."


    Then he said: "You are late for my first class, and I won¡¯t deduct your points, so let me ask you five questions. If you answer all of them, you can be late for my class in the future. Otherwise, one point will be deducted one minute late."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Teacher Zhou is so cruel!


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi with sympathy.


    Zi Yi''s face does not change color: "You ask."


    Teacher Zhou was satisfied, and refused to let her in, and said directly: ¡°The component has been destroyed under the alternating force. Apart from the handling method that everyone knows, what is the most effective and fast way to deal with it?¡±


    Everyone: "!!!"


    They haven¡¯t learned a method that everyone knows!


    The first question is so cruel!


    Zi Yi said eloquently, "In addition to the usual handling methods, there are..."


    The more everyone listens, the faster the heartbeat. Although they still don¡¯t understand this kind of knowledge, they subconsciously think that it will be useful to them in the future. Everyone who wants to take a pen and quickly record it together. Some people simply take out their mobile phones or laptops. Recorded.


    Teacher Zhou listened to Zi Yi''s answer, and was shocked. The knowledge he asked was beyond the scope of the freshman year.


    At this moment, he scanned the other students and nodded in satisfaction.


    Zi Yi finished answering the first question, and Teacher Zhou immediately asked the second one.


    Until the last question was answered, Teacher Zhou gave her a thumbs up, "Yes, all the answers are correct, you can be late in the future. Now we come to class, you go find a seat and sit down."


    Zi Yi nodded, walked to an empty place and sat down.


    There are more boys than girls in the Institute of Technology. As soon as Zi Yi sat down, everyone''s eyes turned to her unconsciously.


    How come there are such beautiful girls?


    "All boys, look at me."


    Teacher Zhou nodded the desk with a chalk head and hit them rudely: "I just asked two questions about the knowledge points of the junior year or the super-level knowledge points. Student Zi can answer them casually. You still have them. What qualifications to peek at her?


    Only outstanding people are qualified to be friends with outstanding people. Do you think you are qualified to be friends with her now? "


    Students who can enter the emperor university have no poor study. A group of emperor princes who can withstand this kind of blow, immediately retracted their sights, all of them were like chicken blood, vowing to catch up with Ziyi.


    Ms. Zhou nodded in satisfaction, feeling that his decision was simply too correct.


    He will not let Ziyi not have to go to class like an ancient Chinese literature teacher. With Ziyi, others can learn better.


    Zi Yi is simply the treasure of the town.


    After a class, Zi Yi wants to go back to the Archaeology Department.


    When I went to the Chinese Department, I heard a lot of people talking.


    "The student union is hiring, there will be a job fair in the next few days, do you want to try it?"


    "Definitely go. It is my dream to be able to enter the student union."


    "Unfortunately, the student union''s requirements are too high, I feel I can''t do it."


    "The ministerial posts of several important departments have been vacated this year. I don''t know who can go up."


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone talked, they saw Ziyi walking past, and started talking again.


    "Do you say that Ziyi will apply for a position in the Student Union?"


    "Sure, it will prove a person''s ability if she can enter the student union. She is so powerful, it makes no sense if she does not enter the student union."


    "I don''t know what position she will apply for?"


    "It may be the head of the learning department."


    "The head of the learning department is a big hit, and there will surely be many outstanding people to compete."


    "This is exciting. When they compete, we can vote."


    "I''m excited to think about it, I don''t know how Ziyi will canvass for votes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day passed quickly, Dou Xiaoyong called her at noon and said, "Xiao Zi, I''m going to the laboratory in the afternoon. You can go with me."


    Zi Yi thought about what classes there were in the afternoon, and found that it was a class in several colleges, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little bit scattered in the afternoon classes, so it¡¯s not easy to ask for leave.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong directly helped her think about it, "It''s okay, you have any lessons you have sent me to see, I will help you please."


    Zi Yi responded, hung up the phone, and sent him the afternoon lesson.


    At this time, Ziyi and Lixia were walking towards the restaurant.


    Lixia also asked her: "Zi Yi, students will be recruiting these few days, do you want to apply?"


    "What are the positions?" Zi Yi asked casually.


    "The four ministers of the Learning Department, the Ministry of Culture and Entertainment, the Department of External Relations, and the Department of Technology are all seniors and they will step down."


    In fact, all departments have to recruit people, but Lixia feels that Ziyi will definitely not apply for members.


    "No interest." Zi Yi said before that she would be the president of the student council if she wanted to be, she was not interested in any other positions.


    Lixia was surprised: "Why are you not interested? It is the dream of every emperor university student to be able to enter the emperor university student union. As long as you enter the student union, whether you go out to apply or do other things in the future, it will be more beneficial than others."


    "Since it is advantageous, you can apply for it."


    "Well, I plan to apply for the position of a member of the External Relations Department. I have already inquired about it. The External Relations Department will recruit eight members this year, and the chances of applying for it are higher than those of other departments.


    Zi Yi said: "Come on."


    Lixia was full of confidence immediately, but she still asked, "Zi Yi, are you really not going to apply for those ministerial positions?"


    "Do not."


    The two talked and walked to the gate of the restaurant.


    At this time, everyone else is talking about this.


    After ?? entered, Lixia again actively went for a meal, and Zi Yi took the place.


    As soon as Zi Yi found an empty place to sit down, there was a girl with a high ponytail and a little heroic appearance walking towards her.


    "Purple Yi."


    After the girl came over, everyone looked at her and Zi Yi.


    Some people recognize the girls, which is very surprising.


    "Chen Yuying, a talented woman in the Department of Economics and Management, came to see Ziyi? Is it because of the election of the school flower?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： 430 I am going to compete with you for a position 5

    Chapter 430 430 I plan to compete with you for a position 5


    Zi Yi looked at the girl standing in front of her with a cold expression: "What''s the matter?"


    The girl stared at her and asked: "I want to ask what position will you run for the Student Union?"


    Everyone looked at her a little unexpectedly.


    Zi Yi was also a little surprised, so she asked, "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The girl smiled, confidently and provocatively: "Because I plan to compete with you for the same job."


    "Are you here to provoke?"


    "You can think so."


    Chen Yuying put her hands on the table in front of her, leaned over and looked into her eyes, and said:


    "Aren''t you very good? I like to compete with good people. My name is Chen Yuying. I am a sophomore in the Department of Economics and Management. I have been receiving first-class scholarships in my freshman year. I also participated in some big and small competitions. I think I am going to participate in the election of several ministers of the Student Union."


    "Also... you are too high-profile, so high-profile that makes me want to hit your self-confidence, let you know that the emperor hides the dragon and the tiger, you are not the most powerful."


    Zi Yi looked at the girl with arrogant but firm eyes in front of him. He was not angry at all, but nodded calmly: "You are very good. I suggest you apply for the External Liaison Department."


    "Do you want to apply for the External Liaison Department?" Chen Yuying asked subconsciously.


    Zi Yi pressed her lips slightly and did not answer her question.


    Chen Yuying feels that Zi Yi must apply for the External Liaison Department.


    stood up straight and said confidently: "Then listen carefully, we will be competitors soon."


    After speaking, he left.


    As soon as Chen Yuying left, everyone started talking in low voices.


    "I''ve heard that the Department of Economics and Management has a straight temper, but I didn''t expect it to be so straight?"


    "She actually came to Ziyi to initiate a challenge. Who will choose the Minister of External Relations?"


    "Who shall I choose?"


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the meal, Lixia with a bewildered face asked in a low voice, "Zi Yi, didn''t you say that you only compete for the president of the student union?"


    "Shhh..." Zi Yi put her finger to her lips, telling her not to say.


    then asked her: "Have I said that I will run for the Minister of External Relations?"


    Lixia: "..." I didn''t say at all!


    So...Zi Yi wanted to send Chen Yuying to talk casually?


    The news that Ziyi wanted to apply for the head of the External Liaison Department quickly spread throughout the emperor through BBS.


    The Office of the President of the Student Union.


    Tang Yue, the head of the Department of External Relations, grabbed his mobile phone, watched it and said, "President, look at the BBS, it¡¯s really lively at this time."


    Nangong Yi was replying to an email from a foreign university. Hearing this, he asked without looking up: "What happened?"


    Tang Yue asked in a particularly proud tone: "Student Union election, do you know which of the four positions we are about to step down this time is the most popular?"


    Nangong Yi Xin said that you are so proud, do I need to guess?


    "External Relations Department."


    "Haha... the president, you guessed it, is our External Liaison Department."


    "What happened?" He thought the learning department should be the hottest, after all, it was in previous years.


    "Chen Yuying, a talented woman in the Department of Economics and Management of the Business School, went to the Chinese student restaurant at noon and asked Ziyi what position she was applying for. Ziyi said that she applied for the External Relations Department, and Chen Yuying challenged her."


    Nangong Yi was taken aback when he heard this, then shook his head with a laugh.


    "President, what is your reaction, don''t you believe it?"


    Nangong Yi said with certainty: "Zi Yi will only compete for the chairman, not for any ministers. She should be trying to get rid of Chen Yuying and just say it casually."


    "Huh?!" Tang Yue opened his mouth wide. It took a while before I suddenly regained consciousness, and felt like I heard the Arabian Nights: "Zi Yi wants to compete for the president of the student council? She is so ambitious!"


    Nangong Yi glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Tang Yue stood up excitedly and walked to his desk, and asked, "Boss, how did you know that Ziyi was going to compete for the president? You are only a junior now, and you didn''t say to give up the position of president."


    Nangong Yi stopped her actions, leaned her back on the chair, and looked at Tang Yue who was excited: ¡°As long as Ziyi has the ability, even if I didn¡¯t say to step down, she can challenge me.¡±


    In fact, he was expecting Zi Yi to challenge him.


    Although Ziyi''s original statement was that even if she wants to join the student union, she will only be the president.


    Tang Yue shook his head straight: "Tsk tsk, what do you say? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This Ziyi is no longer as simple as a newborn calf. It is simply too self-confident and arrogant."


    Nangong Yi looked at him and asked, "Do you think Ziyi has no such ability?"


    "Isn''t this obvious? Let alone her qualifications, she currently has only one international painting competition award, which is not comparable to you. What does she use to compete with you?"


    Nangong Yi shifted his head to think about it, and said nothing.


    Tang Yue lay on the table and asked, "Boss, aren''t you selected as a volunteer to receive foreign guests? When will you go? After this incident, you have been plated with a layer of gold, and Ziyi will be even more impressed by the time. you."


    "next week."


    Nangong Yi finished saying this, and provoked: "You can go now. Since you are leaving your post, do your job well before leaving your post."


    Tang Yue stood up straight: "Okay."


    After the office door was closed, Nangongyi sat there pondering for a while, and then resumed replying emails.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi went to rendezvous with Dou Xiaoyong after eating.


    Dou Xiaoyong drove Zi Yi to the Imperial Laboratory Base.


    The ??Imperial Laboratory Base is located in the northern suburbs of Teikyo City. It covers an area of ??10,000 acres. It contains the most advanced buildings, the most rigorous safety net, and is directly militarized. Most people can''t even approach the gate.


    When Dou Xiaoyong''s car drove to the gate, he first showed his work card, and the two of them got out of the car for inspection before being released.


    After entering, Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi said: ¡°There are many areas in this area. We are going to the Robot R&D Center. Then you should not run around or look around. Many things inside must be kept secret.¡±


    "it is good."


    The car drove inside for another 20 minutes before stopping in front of a particularly high-end building.


    As soon as the car stopped, two guards came over.


    The two got out of the car, one of the guards drove Professor Dou''s car away, and the other led them towards the gate.


    Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi: "I will take you to meet a few of my colleagues. They should already be in the manufacturing room."


    After the three of them entered the hall, the guards stopped.


    The two of them continued to walk forward, passing through several gates that required various identification verifications before entering a particularly large manufacturing room.


    There are many advanced robots that are being assembled and developed, most of which are not on the market.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： 431 Youre So Good 6

    Chapter 431 431 You are a good match 6


    In such a large room, there are only a few people in work clothes. They are discussing around a robot that is more than two meters high.


    Several people obviously did not notice the two who came in.


    Dou Xiaoyong was about to speak, Zi Yi whispered: "Second Uncle, we will go over after they finish discussing."


    Dou Xiaoyong did not say anything.


    At this time, one of them said: "After debugging the program, you can test it."


    The other people all agreed to retreat to the side.


    Then I saw the robot leaps, jumped directly out of ten meters, quickly punched, and hit a steel wall with one punch. The steel wall was instantly smashed into a big hole.


    But at this moment, Zi Yi moved her ears and said loudly, "The screw on the XX part of the robot has fallen off, you guys get away."


    After speaking, strode towards the robot.


    "Xiao Zi, come back." Dou Xiaoyong was startled, "That robot is in a fighting state. Don''t go there, it''s dangerous."


    Some other people were surprised when they saw Zi Yi striding over.


    One of them shouted: "What are you doing, don''t you want to die?"


    "Stop it!"


    After the person shouted, he was going to stop Zi Yi.


    But at this moment, the robot suddenly reversed its direction and punched the other robots directly.


    The expressions of several engineers changed drastically in an instant.


    "Quickly, close the robot program!"


    boom!


    A robot that was not running was fisted and fell several meters away.


    boom!


    "Not good, I can''t close it."


    Another person said with an ugly face: "The control device is out of order."


    Several people said, they quickly retreated to the side.


    Zi Yi glanced at the reactions of several people, took that person¡¯s controller, quickly pressed it a few times, and then quickly ran towards the rioting robot.


    The robot actually felt her running over and turned directly towards her.


    "Little purple, be careful."


    "Watch out!"


    Zi Yi greeted the robot''s fist thrown at her with a tick at the corner of her mouth, and quickly threw the controller to a place on his body.


    ßË!


    The robot paused for a few seconds, and then Ziyi bent his waist under the shocked eyes of several people. While avoiding the robot''s punch, he flashed behind the robot and quickly shot.


    A few people did not see what Ziyi did. They only heard several flapping sounds from the back of the robot, and then the robot stopped.


    Zi Yi waited for the robot to stop before walking out from behind him, looking at several engineers with those unusually bright and beautiful eyes.


    Dou Xiaoyong just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, several engineers applauded at the same time.


    Gong Li, who looked very kind, laughed and said, ¡°Sure enough, he is a mechanical genius, and he can tell by hearing what is wrong with the robot.¡±


    Looking a little serious, Li Gong also said: "Since he can be forced to stop when the robot is rioting, he is courageous and courageous enough!"


    Dou Xiaoyong heard the two say this, and suddenly understood that they had deliberately let the robot malfunction to test Zi Yi.


    Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi with a calm face, and a sense of pride surged in his heart.


    He waved to Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, come over and I will introduce you."


    Zi Yi walked over and stood beside him.


    The other four people also came over.


    The one with serious face is Tang Gong, the one with sharp eyes is Song Gong, the one with gentle expression is Li Gong, and the one with glasses is Lu Gong.


    It was Li Gong and Tang Gong who spoke just now.


    After the introduction of ??, Li Gong asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, how did you know that there was a problem with that robot?" They were already very concealed.


    "I''m very sensitive to robots, and I can hear a little problem."


    Some people didn''t believe it, so they took Ziyi to the robot repair side.


    Ziyi let them see what it means to be able to tell where the robot is broken by listening to the sound.


    When the leaders here came to see if Ziyi was embarrassed here at noon, they discovered that several middle-aged people between the ages of 35 and 45 were all surrounded by Ziyi, discussing them enthusiastically with her. The robot in front of you.


    The leader nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, someone saw the leader who came in.


    Several engineers called him at the same time: "Mr. Qin."


    Leader Qin naturally exudes an aura of superiors, and at the same time he is very kind, without leadership at all. He smiled and nodded at them, and then said to Zi Yi: "It seems that Little Zi is very comfortable here, I am also Don''t worry."


    Ziyi blinked at him with those eyes.


    Qin leader thought that Zi Yi didn¡¯t know him, so he said one more sentence: ¡°When you handed over those drawings to the country, I was the one who contacted you.¡±


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Leader Qin glanced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch, let¡¯s go. We can discuss the production plan of the drawings of the little friend Zi during lunch.¡±


    Seven people went to the cafeteria here.


    The official led by Qin is obviously very big, and as he walks along, no matter who sees him, he will call out Mr. Qin in a respectful tone.


    Seven people sat down at a large table.


    After the dishes were ready, several engineers talked about what had just happened.


    Leader Qin listened carefully with a smile on his face. When they finished speaking, he looked at Ziyi and asked: "Little Zi, our empire will participate in the World J-events exercise in one month. At that time, every country will Bring some high-end robots. I hope you can cooperate with a few engineers to make the robots within this month. As for what materials you want, you can tell me directly."


    Zi Yi nodded, knowing that even if these materials are not on the market, the country must have them;


    She just said what those kinds of materials are.


    Several engineers were surprised to hear these kinds of materials.


    After hearing this, Qin leader only thought for a few seconds, and promised: "I will send you these kinds of materials within a few days."


    Everyone had eaten, but Ziyi and Dou Xiaoyong were preparing to return to the emperor due to the lack of materials.


    Before Zi Yi left, Leader Qin had a few words with her alone.


    Leader Qin still had that gentle expression, which made Zi Yi think of Lu Jingye.


    Qin leader asked her: "Little friend Zi, I want to know if anyone has seen you before handing over these design drawings to us?"


    "No."


    Leader Qin nodded and was relieved, but thinking that she was so small, many things should not be thoughtful enough, he reminded: "Since you have given these drawings to the country, you can''t give it to others."


    "Ok."


    Qin leader was satisfied, so he asked casually: "I heard that Little Friend Zi and Lu''s second child are in love?"


    Zi Yi was not surprised that Qin leader would know, and nodded calmly: "Yes."


    Leader Qin looked at her with a smile, and said, "Very well, you are a good match."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： 432 Without my permission, who dares 7

    Chapter 432 432 Without my permission, who would dare 7


    Zi Yi heard him say that they match well, and she is in a good mood.


    But Ziyi still said: "I usually go to class, so I can only make time every night to check the robots they make, and then discuss with them what to do next."


    Qin leader was a little surprised, "Xiao Zi doesn''t plan to come to the laboratory?"


    "Correct."


    Leader Qin thought for a while, and did not immediately agree, he said: "You go back today. If you want you to come to the laboratory at that time, I will call you to inform you."


    Zi Yi knew that he would definitely consider this matter, and did not ask for an answer immediately, nodded, and left with Dou Xiaoyong.


    As soon as Zi Yi left, Leader Qin took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    As soon as the other party connected, he said in a serious tone: "Your kids don''t seem to be afraid of me at all?"


    The other party''s calm and introverted voice came: "Isn''t it the right that Mr. Qin gave her?"


    Qin leader smiled, ¡°Your kid is a real genius, and the country values ??geniuses very much. I don¡¯t want to scare him.¡±


    The other party''s voice became gentle unconsciously: "My little girl has a strong sixth sense. She can feel whoever is sincere and false. I will try my best to let her do whatever she wants."


    Leader Qin narrowed his eyes when he heard this, "There is something in Xiaolu''s dialect."


    Lu Jingye walked to the large French window in the office, looked at the sunset, and replied calmly: "Since Mr. Qin called me this call, he just likes my girl. I will only be happy."


    "Haha... you are still doing things so smoothly." Leader Qin said, "As long as you can donate such a large amount of funds to the laboratory in your own name, I will take care of your little girl."


    Lu Jingye was inexplicably relieved when he heard this, he said, "Thank you."


    Qin leader gave a hum and said, "You and Little Zi are rare talents. What the empire needs is yours."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth tickled slightly, and he gave a hmm.


    The two said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Lu Jingye called up Ziyi''s phone, originally wanted to hear the girl''s voice, but finally thought about it, but still didn''t call.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu''s phone came in.


    Lu Jingye opened the answer button and called, "Mother."


    Ms. Lu came over with a worried voice: "Jing Ye, the housekeeper at the old house just called to inform us that your grandpa is going to host a dinner in a few days."


    You don¡¯t need to think about what Elder Lu does for a dinner party.


    Obviously, he wanted to choose a grandson-in-law for his two unmarried grandchildren.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t panic, he asked, "Who will Grandpa invite?"


    Ms. Lu said: "People in the upper circle of the Imperial Capital will invite them."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, "Mother, you can go there earlier and mention the Dou family at that time."


    Mrs. Lu was overjoyed when he heard this, "Why did I forget them? Now Xiao Zi has a very good relationship with the Dou family. If they knew that you and Xiao Zi were lovers, they would definitely not just watch you and Other women get married."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, and then became worried: "You will appear as Yunxiao then, can some things be solved by robots?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked at the setting sun in the distance again, still calmly said: "Mother, don''t worry, I have a way."


    Mrs. Lu hung up the phone with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong went directly to the school.


    It was already afternoon school time, Dou Xiaoyong asked her: "Xiao Zi, would you like to go back with me?"


    Zi Yi wants to contact Elder Tang at night, and shook his head, "I have something to do at night, so I won''t go."


    Dou Xiaoyong did not force her, so he sent her to her car before leaving.


    Zi Yi drove out of the school.


    As soon as the car drove out of the liberal arts college, she saw a person walking on the road, Zixuan.


    Actually, Ziyi didn''t intend to pay attention to Zixuan at all, but this person was so strange that he suddenly saw her, and suddenly ran to her car and stopped the car.


    Zi Yi stepped on the brakes displeasedly, and amidst a scream that she thought she would hit Zi Xuan, the car stopped a few centimeters away from Zi Xuan.


    Zi Yi tapped the steering wheel twice with her finger impatiently, and said indifferently: "Get out of the way."


    Zixuan looked at the arrogant Ziyi sitting in the car, thinking of the text message he received today, strode around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Someone said that my mother was arrested by you?¡±


    "Where is the evidence?"


    "It must be you. In the Royal Capital, besides you, who else will let my mother disappear!"


    When Zixuan said this, her voice unconsciously carried a hint of cruelty: "Ziyi, don''t think that your father is not at home, you dare to do whatever you want, I''ll tell you, I''ve called my father to take all of your evil Tell him, he will be back tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly.


    Lu Jingye led Zi Xu to Country M and gave him a big cake. With Zi Xu¡¯s instinct that interests are paramount, it is impossible to come back so early unless someone deliberately lured him back.


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Then wait until he comes back."


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he left.


    After Ziyi went home, she first connected to Mr. Hu. The two chatted about Lu Yunxiao''s physical condition for a while, and Mr. Hu told her about the progress of the experiment.


    After the two talked and ended the call, Ziyi began to check Zixuan¡¯s mobile phone. As expected, someone sent her a message this morning.


    She followed this information and found out who it was.


    turned out to be a masterpiece of the Chu family''s brothers and sisters.


    Zi Yi was surprised, but when she thought that these two people were Mrs. Lu¡¯s nephews and nieces, and approached Aisha again, she knew what was going on.


    "Since you are not at ease, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zi Yi murmured, quickly edited a string of codes on the computer, and soon the code generated a special virus that was implanted in the phones of the brothers and sisters.


    This virus can not only monitor their phone messages, but also automatically turn on the recording function of their mobile phones.


    Zi Yi clicked on Qin Xiang''s cell phone and just heard Qin Xiang say: "I heard that Grandpa Lu is going to hold a banquet for the entire upper circle of Imperial City."


    "Really?" Aisha asked immediately: "Grandpa Lu suddenly gave a banquet. Are you going to choose grand-daughter-in-law candidates for Brother Lu and his younger brother?"


    "It should be." Qin Xiang said, "You can dress yourself beautifully then. Grandpa Lu likes you. Then you can fascinate your second brother."


    Aisha hummed.


    Qin Xiang said again: "I have to go to class tomorrow, so I will go back to sleep first."


    After speaking, there was the sound of walking.


    Zi Yi heard this, her expression a little heavy.


    "Choose a grandson and daughter-in-law for Ah Jing? Huh! Who dares without my permission."


    She was planning to do something, when Qin Xiang called Chu Xuan again.


    ? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： 433 Some people just dont know themselves 8

    Chapter 433 433 Some people just don¡¯t know why 8


    "Brother, auntie said that in a few days Grandpa Lu would hold a dinner party for the second and third brothers to have a blind date.


    Aisha thought that she had a chance, and she would definitely be rejected mercilessly by her second brother. You should be prepared. Auntie will create an opportunity for you. You must seize this opportunity. "


    Chu Xuan: "No problem."


    Zi Yi turned off the monitoring sound when the two hung up the phone.


    She already understood the plans of Mrs. Lu, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang, the corner of her mouth tickled, and she had an idea in her heart:


    "Since you like to calculate with each other so much, then I will give you some fire."


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi quickly ordered something online, and then caused a little trouble for Zi Xu: "Is it okay to stay there all the time? What do you do when you come back?"


    The biological father of the original owner, just stay on the other side of the earth.


    As long as Zi Xu does not come back, Li Peirong and Zi Xuan will not be able to make any waves.


    Zi Yi went online, and it was almost eleven before she knew it.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Zi Yi looked up from the computer screen.


    The study door was pushed open at the same time, and Lu Jingye''s gentle and disapproving face appeared in front of him.


    "A Jing."


    Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye, threw the mouse happily, stood up and rushed towards him.


    Lu Jingye, who was going to preach and preach to his little girl, subconsciously caught the body that was rushing forward, and couldn''t say anything when he reached his mouth.


    Zi Yi held his waist, leaned her head in his arms, and said: "A Jing, I just heard that your grandfather was preparing a blind date for you and your brother, I was very angry."


    Lu Jingye looked down at the little girl, raised his hand to touch her head, and said, "I will only marry you."


    Zi Yi was happy and gave a hmm.


    Lu Jingye again said: "This banquet will invite the entire upper circle of the Imperial Capital. At that time, my father and I will find a way to find the spies from the old house, and Aisha, just to let her give up on me that day."


    Zi Yi looked up at him: "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t need me to do it, someone will do it."


    Ziyi heard him say this, and guessed: "You also know that your big aunt is hitting Aisha''s idea?"


    "Well, my eldest aunt and eldest brother have always felt that I took the position of eldest brother. Aisha''s family has a strong background. If they can win over them, it will be very beneficial to eldest brother."


    "Hey..." Zi Yi sneered: "You are a business prodigy. Lu''s company was originally the brilliance that you promoted. Even if you give it to him, will he dare to pick it up?"


    "Well... some people just don''t know themselves."


    Lu Jingye said, he must let Zi Yi go.


    Zi Yi quit, saying: "I can''t see you anymore during the day."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Zi Yi coquettishly: "You kiss me, I will let you go."


    Lu Jingye held her waist tightly with one hand, put one hand on the back of her head, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Intertwined lips and teeth.


    There seemed to be pink bubbles floating in the whole room.


    After a while, Lu Jingye let go of her and pressed her head against her heart, letting her listen to her heart beating quickly because of her.


    A low, bewitching voice came from her ear: "Are you satisfied?"


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth, squinted her eyes and deliberately said, "Reluctantly."


    After speaking, he withdrew from his arms, his cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were a little bit of water, which was so charming that people couldn''t hold it.


    Lu Jingye used great restraint to not pull her back again, holding her hand and walking towards the outside of the study.


    Zi Yi told him about Zi Xu.


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand and said, "If he is not satisfied over there, then I will lead him to South Africa. When he gets there, it will be difficult for him to come back... As for Li Peirong, what do you want to do with this person? ?"


    "Where is she now?"


    "She thought that someone from the Dongfang family was going to kill her and hid."


    Zi Yi smiled: "No wonder Zixuan keeps asking me for someone."


    "If you find her annoying, you can just get rid of her."


    "Zixuan is a nerd. She has always looked down on me. The best way to solve her is to completely blow her self-confidence. Recently, I am busy. I can''t wait any longer. I will find her to compete."


    "Ok."


    The two walked into the bedroom as they spoke.


    The other side.


    Zixuan returned to the apartment, again a deserted person.


    Subconsciously, she took out her mobile phone and called Li Peirong.


    During this time, she has suffered a lot in her heart. If she can''t contact Li Peirong again, she thinks she will collapse.


    Unexpectedly, this time the call will go through as soon as the call is over.


    Zixuan was so excited that her voice trembled: "Mom~Where have you been these days?"


    Li Peirong¡¯s voice also sounded choked up, "Xuanxuan, mom has something to do these days. Has anyone come to you these days?"


    "No." Zixuan said, crying with a wow: "Mom, I hate Ziyi, that big straw bag obviously knows nothing, why did I mix so well in Di Da, but I was blamed by everyone. ."


    "What are they accusing you of?" Li Peirong''s voice was anxious, only breathing hard.


    "They said I shouldn''t see Daobao studying well, and I''m not worthy to be a sister with her! I don''t want to be a sister with Daobao at all! Woo..."


    Zixuan is more aggrieved as she speaks. She and Ziyi are half-parents. Ziyi has a powerful grandfather''s family. Her grandfather''s family is nothing. Since she was a child, she has been held to compare with Ziyi''s grandfather''s family.


    Everyone said that Ziyi has such a great grandpa, and he must be much better than her.


    In order to fight for her breath over the years, she has constantly forced herself to study hard.


    God pays off. She is indeed much better than Ziyi. She has always had a strong sense of superiority because of this incident. But this sense of superiority has collapsed every day since she came to the emperor, making her whole person. It''s all ignorant and can''t accept it at all.


    Li Peirong was heartbroken when she heard her daughter¡¯s crying, she said eagerly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xuanxuan, as long as it is what you want, mom will give you everything.¡±


    Her daughter wants to surpass Ziyi, and she has taken that little **** away for years. Since she could do it before, now she must still have a way to deal with the little bitch.


    Li Peirong couldn''t bear the cry of her daughter, so she wanted to go back immediately.


    But at this moment, the call between her and Zi Xuan suddenly ended.


    Li Peirong was shocked, and she was busy looking at her mobile phone, only to find that a call was inserted in the mobile phone.


    This phone number was empty, and it directly cut off the call between her and Zixuan.


    Li Peirong was worried that someone from the Dongfang family had found her. She was afraid, so she hurriedly turned her hand off again.


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Peirong was agitated, her face pale.


    In order to avoid being chased by the Dongfang family, she lives in a shared house in the Imperial Palace. These days, she has not dared to turn on the phone or go out. Even to eat, she goes out at night when there is no one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： 434 Dont Think of the Second Brother Being So Kind 9

    Chapter 434 434 Don''t think of your second brother so kind 9


    Suddenly hearing a knock on the door, Li Peirong subconsciously thought that someone from the Dongfang family would chase him.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Li Peirong thought in her mind that she could not be caught, otherwise her Xuanxuan would be bullied by everyone without her mother.


    Thinking of this, she felt awkward, turned and ran towards the window.


    But at this moment, the door of the room was opened by the key, and a person appeared by the door.


    The man looked at Li Peirong who was running towards the window and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Dongfang family. If you want you and your daughter to live the life of a master, you¡¯d better stop.


    And this is the fifth floor. If you jump down from the window, you will be either dead or disabled. There is still my person below. If you jump down, if you don¡¯t die, he will drive you to death. "


    Li Peirong''s body trembled suddenly when she heard these words.


    She stopped, and turned to look at the masked man standing by the door.


    Although he couldn''t see the person''s appearance, the bloodthirsty murderous spirit made Li Peirong scared.


    "You...who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to answer whether you want to be a master?"


    Li Peirong''s brain suddenly became bright when she heard this. She tried to suppress the emotion of fear and said, "Why should I believe you?"


    This person might have been sent by someone from the Dongfang family.


    "You can only trust me now." The man walked into the room as he said, closing the door at the same time.


    Li Peirong''s face turned pale, and she kept stepping back toward the window.


    The man''s tone was cold: "I''m not discussing with you now. If you don''t agree, I will kill you immediately."


    "You...you dare!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Where did Li Peirong dare to try, her body trembling constantly.


    The person looked at her reaction with a threat in his tone: "As long as you listen to me, I will ask you to change your face, so that not only people from the Dongfang family can''t find you, but Ziyi can''t recognize you." You just need to clean up her in the dark."


    "You...Why do you want to help me?" Li Peirong was very excited, but not impulsive.


    "You don''t need to know this. The more you know, the faster you will die."


    Li Peirong was too blocked to say anything.


    The man asked impatiently: "Are you listening to my arrangements, or I will kill you now, shall I choose?"


    Li Peirong knew that she had no right to choose at all, and finally struggled: "I want you to guarantee the safety of my daughter."


    "Yes." The man said, took out a pill and handed it to her: "Eat this."


    Li Peirong stared at the pill, her eyes protruding, and she subconsciously felt that she couldn''t eat it.


    "He...If you don''t eat, then you and your daughter will all die."


    Li Peirong quickly walked over and swallowed the pill. After swallowing, she asked with a pale face, "What medicine did you give me?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, this medicine will not work at all... If you are not obedient, you will die."


    The man turned around after saying, "Follow me."


    Li Peirong''s fingers kept trembling, controlling not to pull the pill out of his throat, and then lifted up a heavy footstep.


    ¡­¡­


    Teikyo Airport.


    There are already few people at the airport in the middle of the night, and the VIP channel is extremely quiet.


    At this moment, a group of people came out from inside.


    He Fei, wearing a short leather jacket, strode towards the outside of the airport, and his bodyguard had to trot to catch up.


    Relative to He Fei''s speed, Ouyang Ming, wearing a long trench coat, walked behind him like a walk in the courtyard.


    Looking at the faster and faster back, Ouyang Ming finally said: "I said Lao He, are you rushing to reincarnate? Walk so fast."


    He Fei stopped displeased and turned and stared at him.


    Ouyang Ming caught up and said, "This time we made tens of billions of dollars. Shouldn''t you be happy? With a stern face and not knowing, I thought you would even have no underwear with you."


    It¡¯s okay if He Fei doesn¡¯t listen to this. He turned dark when he heard that he gritted his teeth and snarled at him: "What kind of business did you let me do with you? If this matter is known by our family¡¯s Laozi, you say it¡¯s you Peel off a layer of skin, or should I peel off a layer of skin?"


    Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t think so at all: ¡°As long as we make a lot of money, it¡¯s okay. Besides, I told you before that we are doing business in a gray area and it¡¯s okay; let¡¯s say...¡±


    Speaking of this, he deliberately paused for two seconds before squinting his eyes and continuing: "Don''t you want to catch up with the second brother?"


    He Fei stopped talking.


    Brother Ouyang Ming and Liang Hao hooked his shoulders, and the two continued to walk outside the airport, "If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be bold. We have an advantage. Are you still afraid of death? If this is the case, the woman surnamed Zi would be even worse. I don''t look down on you."


    He Fei stopped talking.


    Ouyang Ming also said: ¡°We will rest in Imperial Capital for half a month, and then there will be a batch of business on the Golden Triangle side. If this batch of business is completed, it will be more profitable than our business.¡±


    He Fei''s voice is deep: "You can''t go there."


    "Why, are you afraid of death?" Ouyang Ming said with a three-point sneer in his tone: "Do you think the second brother can earn so much money every time, is it really because of his business skills? You are wrong, that is because The second brother has business dealings with many big lords in the gray area."


    "Impossible!" He Fei didn''t believe it at all.


    "He...Don''t think of your second brother so kindly, you just have to go over there to inquire, and see who doesn''t know him."


    He Fei stopped talking again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zi Yi felt movement around her. Knowing that Lu Jingye was about to get up, she stretched out her hand and grabbed his collar.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl with her eyes closed, and raised her hand to touch her cheek, with a low and hoarse voice that was characteristic of getting up: "Xiao Yi, let go."


    Zi Yi was bewitched by his voice, she reached out and put her hand around his neck.


    The two were close to each other, she could clearly feel his impulse, opened her eyes, and slammed into his bottomless eyes.


    Lu Jingye took a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness of his body, and asked, "Would you like to get up with me?"


    "Hmm." Although Zi Yi responded, she didn''t move.


    Lu Jingye simply took her by the waist and brought her up together.


    Zi Yi sat on the edge of the bed, Lu Jingye went to get her clothes, took a look at the window before taking the clothes, and turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining, and the temperature will drop today. I¡¯ll get you a thicker coat to wear.¡±


    Zi Yi sat there and nodded.


    Lu Jingye brought her clothes to wear and went to his room.


    The two of them washed up and went downstairs. Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward, allowing Lu Jingye to take a look.


    Zi Yi pointed to Lu Yunxiao¡¯s skin tone: "Ah Jing, look, does my brother¡¯s skin look much healthier these past few days."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye thought for a moment, and said to Zi Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone some of the medicinal materials. You can cultivate a little in the underground laboratory, and you can use it directly in any emergency situation in the future.¡±


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye wanted to leave early, and the two had breakfast early.


    Lu Jingye received a call as soon as he got in the car. As soon as his gentle expression was closed, he looked forward with cold stern eyes, and said, ¡°Watch her and that person. Don¡¯t startle the snake.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： 435 Im Very Poor 10

    Chapter 435 435 Ziyi is very poor 10


    Zi Yi was planning to go to the Internet before going to school, and the phone rang.


    The call was from Zhou Shiyu.


    Zhou Shiyu had the evidence and the 500 million bodyguards and money that Zi Yi gave to him. During this time, he took high-profile counterattack and revenge on those who framed him.


    Zhou Shiyu originally thought that his grandfather would stand by his side when he knew about it, but he was scolded severely.


    Old man Zhou scolded Zhou Shiyu for making the scandal of the Zhou family known to everyone.


    Zhou Shiyu''s heart suddenly became cold.


    Zhou Shijin was originally a violent temper, so he argued with his grandfather at that time.


    Old man Zhou drove out the two grandsons directly.


    It can be said that the brothers are ashamed.


    She looked at the two brothers with puzzled eyes: "Your grandfather would react like this?"


    Zhou Shiyu pinched his nose tiredly: ¡°Grandpa felt that we shouldn¡¯t make things known to everyone, and after this incident, Zhou¡¯s stock fell sharply.¡±


    "Aren¡¯t your elders and cousins ??to blame for this kind of thing?"


    Zi Yi shook her head, looked at the two with sympathetic eyes, and just asked: "Is the 5 billion I give it to you now, or will I give it some time later?"


    Zhou Shijin did not answer positively, only saying: "I have already told my grandfather that I will give up the competition for the position of the Zhou family and will start my own business in the future."


    Zi Yi nodded clearly, "Okay, it will be yours after these five billion."


    Both brothers were taken aback.


    Zhou Shijin was a little excited after the reaction. He looked at Zhou Shiyu and said, "Brother, with these 5 billion, you can do what you want."


    Zhou Shiyu feels a bit complicated, but he still nodded.


    Zi Yi asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Shiyu: "I want to invest in a car company."


    Zi Yi glanced at Zhou Shijin, and immediately understood Zhou Shiyu¡¯s thoughts, but still gave advice: "I have an investment here, do you want to participate?"


    "what?"


    "The research and development of a new energy vehicle..."


    Zi Yi told them about the advanced aspects of this new energy vehicle.


    The two brothers became more excited as they listened. At the end, Zhou Shiyu nodded without thinking, "Okay."


    "However, the early development of this new energy vehicle requires a lot of money, and your 5 billion is not enough."


    Zhou Shiyu was silent, he now has no other money except for the five billion.


    Zi Yi went on to say: "I can join you and pay another 5 billion. Then you will manage the company and I will provide early-stage technology. We will get five to five points."


    Zhou Shiyu looked at her in surprise, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be half as long, knowing that technology is the most important part.


    Zi Yi: "If you agree, we''ll make the decision like this. Then you will take over A''s work and build another new energy development base over there."


    Zhou Shiyu stood up unconsciously and bowed to her with a grateful look: "Okay, I will definitely manage your company and our company well."


    "Well, when you passed, A will teach you for two months. In these two months, if you find a way to train some trustworthy people, I will also send you some assistant robots."


    "it is good."


    "Brother, I..." Zhou Shijin wanted to say that he would also go with him, but he suddenly took it back when he reached his lips. He said to him: "Look at it, I will soon become a world-class racer."


    Zhou Shiyu raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. This time he did not stop him any more, but said: "Be careful."


    "it is good."


    The two brothers left soon.


    Zi Yi glanced at the time, and muttered under her chin, "It looks like I have to make money again."


    then came to a conclusion: "I''m so poor!"


    This word happened to be heard by the housekeeper who came in. The housekeeper walked over and said to her: "Miss Zi can make money by doing anything in medical skills."


    Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper and shook his head: "This kind of money comes too slowly."


    After she finished speaking, she took the tablet placed on the short table and quickly pulled it up.


    She plans to see what more lucrative businesses are available in the recent black market or the Matrix.


    Actually saw someone on the black market looking for her little fairy vest with a billion.


    The Matrix still used billions of people to attack the Lu''s group. This time, instead of attacking the second defensive network of the Lu''s group, someone sent five billion to attack the Lu''s core.


    Moreover, there will be people adding the amount later, and the additional amount is from other large groups.


    Zi Yi smelled an unusual breath somehow.


    She was a little excited: "These people don''t want to have an economic war?"


    "Since so many people gave me money, then I''m not welcome."


    She sat cross-legged on the sofa, put the laptop on her lap, and quickly tapped the keyboard.


    A string of codes is generated, and an invisible monitoring network is directly spread to the entire world economic system.


    She wants to monitor the movements of these people, as long as they start to attack Lu, it is the time when she takes the opportunity to fish.


    After doing all this, Zi Yi went to school.


    After finishing the first class at the Faculty of Science, as soon as the teacher walked out, Zi Yi was surrounded by several people at the same time.


    "Classmate Zi, I heard that you are running for the head of the External Relations Department. Come on, we will definitely vote for you then."


    Zi Yi was stunned when she heard this, and then said "Thank you, not for the time being." Then, under everyone''s unexpected expressions, she carried her backpack and walked away.


    Today, the entire campus is still discussing the recruitment of the student union. Ziyi walked to the liberal arts college. A lot of people would cheer her on seeing her along the way.


    Zi Yi nodded and said nothing.


    When she walked to the liberal arts college, she happened to meet Zi Xuan coming from another road.


    This time, Zixuan saw her move and ran away.


    Zi Yi continued to walk forward with a calm expression on her face.


    "Classmate Purple."


    A voice called her suddenly came from behind. Ziyi stopped and turned around to look over. She saw a girl strode up to her and said to her: "Classmate Zi, I am from the Student Union¡¯s Cultural and Entertainment Department. Our minister invites you to join the Cultural and Entertainment Department. unit."


    Zi Yi was inexplicable, "Sorry, I won''t join."


    Turn around and leave after speaking.


    "Hey, classmate Zi, you should have misunderstood what I said. Our minister meant to invite you to be a dance teacher in the Ministry of Culture and Entertainment."


    Zi Yi is even more inexplicable, still the same sentence: "Not interested."


    After speaking, he left.


    The girl was rejected, and stood there stupidly for a while, and the people around her started talking curiously.


    "The Minister of Culture and Entertainment is so strange, how did you invite Zi Yi to be a dance teacher?"


    "Yes, can Ziyi dance?"


    "No way, I never saw her skip it anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day of class, Ziyi and Lixia went to the school cafeteria for dinner.


    There is someone talking next to ??.


    "Look, the Ministry of Culture and Entertainment hired a beautiful foreign woman to be a dance teacher today."


    "This woman looks so noble and elegant, like a princess, and her eyes are so pure and blue."


    "The Ministry of Culture and Entertainment is also going to download it this time. I heard that in the morning, their minister sent someone to invite Zi Yi to be a dance teacher. I didn''t expect to recruit people so soon."


    "Didn''t Zi Yi refuse it?"


    "Look, this dance teacher''s introduction is a good one."


    "Graduated from the best dance academy, and won many international dance awards."


    "The Ministry of Culture and Entertainment has recruited such a powerful and beautiful dance teacher, and there will definitely be many applicants."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： 436 Im Back 11

    Chapter 436 436 Ziyi and Aisha face 11


    Lixia heard everyone''s discussion, she also took out her mobile phone to scan the BBS, took a look at it, and hurriedly showed it to Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, look, this foreign girl is really pretty."


    Then she added another sentence: "But not as pretty as you."


    Zi Yi glanced at the photo on the phone and narrowed her eyes.


    This person came to the door by himself, so don¡¯t blame her for being rude.


    then retracted his gaze and motioned to her calmly: "Eat."


    Lixia had something to say, but when she saw that Ziyi was not interested, she accepted her mobile phone.


    It¡¯s just that when the two of them finished their meal and walked on the campus, they saw a group of people approaching here.


    The two in the middle were surrounded by several people, especially the foreign woman, everyone was very enthusiastic about her.


    Lixia looked at the group of people who came by, and was a little surprised: "Zi Yi, look at it, why did the dance teacher named Aisha come to our liberal arts college? And the girl next to her, not the publicity that chased you some time ago Is the minister''s sister Chu Xiang?"


    Zi Yi just gave a random hum, and continued to walk forward.


    Lixia was busy following.


    When the two people were about to approach, a girl who was next to Aisha said to Aisha, "Teacher Aisha, she is Ziyi."


    Aisha walked to Ziyi, looked at her calmly, smiled and said, "Hello, classmate Zi, I am glad to meet you."


    Zi Yi looked at the woman in front of him, but just nodded, but did not speak.


    Some people are dissatisfied with her indifferent response: "Classmate Zi, Teacher Aisha greeted you, why don''t you respond."


    Zi Yi looked at the smile in Aisha''s eyes and the coldness in her pupils, and leaned in her ear and said, "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh, it looks ugly."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up straight and looked at her when Aisha was surprised.


    The smile on Aisha''s face only paused for a second, and then returned to normal in the next second.


    She said enthusiastically: "Student Zi, I heard about you. You are very good. Today I specially asked them to bring me to meet you. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    "I don''t like dancing. We shouldn''t have a chance to cooperate."


    "If you don''t like it, it doesn''t mean you can''t dance. Classmate Zi is so beautiful. Dancing will surely surprise everyone, or you can join our dance club."


    "Not interested in."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, she must walk forward.


    At this time, Chu Xiang''s sneer voice came: "Teacher Aisha is a foreigner, you are like this. Those who don''t know think that our emperor is impolite."


    Zi Yi looked at Chu Xiang and asked, "What is polite? Like you, do you use each other with her?"


    These words changed the expressions of Aisha and Chu Xiang.


    Others are stunned.


    What does ??Zi Yi mean?


    Aisha reacted immediately, and she asked in a puzzled and sad tone: "Student Zi, do you dislike me, why do you say this?"


    Aisha seems to be protective, and compared to the indifferent and sharp Ziyi, everyone is definitely more biased towards her.


    "Classmate Zi, Teacher Aisha just wants to know you, how can you say this."


    "Yes, Ziyi, you are too much."


    "Don''t talk about Classmate Zi like that." Aisha said at this moment: "It''s possible that Classmate Zi really doesn''t like me."


    Zi Yi looked at Aisha who was playing weak there, and smiled, she said: "Teacher Aisha, don''t get me wrong, I don''t like you...I don''t like you."


    After she finished speaking, under Aisha''s stunned eyes, she said: "I heard that your grandfather and my boyfriend''s grandfather are good friends. You have repeatedly mentioned that you want to marry my boyfriend in front of my boyfriend''s grandfather."


    These words stunned the audience.


    what''s the situation?


    Aisha never thought that Ziyi would play cards so unreasonably. If she had planned it before she came, it would suddenly be useless, and now everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    Aisha felt tight and explained:


    "Student Zi, you should have misunderstood. My grandfather and brother Lu¡¯s grandfather are good friends. Grandpa Lu invited me to live in their home. Besides, I met Brother Lu when I was very young. Our two families had already ordered dolls. Dear."


    Everyone: "..."


    Why does this feel a bit like Ziyi grabbing love with a sword?


    What''s wrong with some dog blood suddenly?


    "Hey..." Zi Yi: "So you plan to use a doll to force my boyfriend to marry you? In that case, you still want me to be kind to you."


    After speaking, he glanced at everyone.


    Zi Yi is so direct, no one knows what to say.


    Chu Xiang sneered at this moment, "Aisha and the second brother are in a good relationship, and they are still happy. You are a small family, and your reputation is still so bad. You think the second brother''s family can see you."


    "The two are in love with each other?"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes, took out her mobile phone and said slowly: "Should we ask the person involved?"


    Aisha and Chu Xiang''s face suddenly became bad.


    The reaction of the two people, what else does everyone know, a group of students are a little bit upset for Ziyi.


    "What is this, classmate Chu, now it''s the 22nd century, and you still said that Ziyi is pretty good, and her academic performance is good, so she doesn''t deserve his boyfriend anymore."


    "Yes, if it really matches, I think Ziyi is the best match for her boyfriend."


    "I feel so too."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi looked at the two people with a bit of a bad expression, and smiled mockingly at the corners of her mouth.


    Didn¡¯t the two want to embarrass her?


    Is she really a little white rabbit who dare not refute and doesn''t trust her boyfriend?


    Ah!


    Aisha obviously wanted to save her face, her voice was a little choked, and she said, "You misunderstood. Didn''t I mean that?"


    "Isn''t that?" Zi Yi blocked her directly: "Do you want to come and tell me today that you don''t like my boyfriend at all, and plan to tell his grandfather to cancel your baby kiss?"


    Zi Yi cares a little about this baby boy for no reason, and decides to ask tonight.


    Aisha pressed her lips tightly and stopped talking.


    Others looked at Aisha, thinking that she came to Ziyi on purpose, knowing she did it on purpose.


    Chu Xiang looked at Aisha with shame and annoyance, thinking about his phone recording the sound, quickly tickled the corner of his mouth, and then said to Aisha, "Teacher Aisha, let''s go."


    Aisha glanced at Zi Yi, turned around and left.


    Zi Yi looked at the two walking away, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    At this time, Lixia¡¯s voice came: "Zi Yi, that Aisha is really a baby boy with your boyfriend?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "She didn''t compile it deliberately, she just wanted to make you misunderstand, so she can give you a bit of power?"


    "Probably."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, under everyone''s gaze, she stepped forward and walked forward.


    Lixia hurriedly caught up and asked, "Zi Yi, what should I do? She must have come to our school to be a dance teacher on purpose, just to embarrass you."


    Zi Yi glanced at Lixia, who had a good brain supplement, and asked her, "Then what do you think I should do?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lixia still really don¡¯t know what to do?


    But a group of people who watched the audience started talking:


    "I didn''t expect that such a **** thing could happen to our emperor. You said that Aisha is a lady of the rich and aristocratic. She came to the emperor to be a dance teacher. Doesn''t she really want to embarrass Ziyi? "


    "It must be. Now many people like to put white lotus green tea in front of people, and the queen is sinister and spicy, otherwise they would not say this when they go out."


    "This kind of person is terrible!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： 437 Chemical Experiment Poisoning 12

    Chapter 437 437 Chemical experiment poisoning 12


    Aisha and Ziyi faced off so thoroughly for the first time.


    The two went out for a while, until they reached a place where no one was there, Aisha suddenly stopped and covered her face.


    She always felt that as long as she remained friendly in front of Ziyi, Ziyi would relax her vigilance towards her and she would be able to approach Ziyi.


    Where did I think, Ziyi knew her for a long time.


    Shocked her so hard as soon as they met.


    Chu Xiang looked at a pair of Aisha who had been hit hard, and clicked on the phone with his hand in his pocket.


    Then she walked to Aisha and said: "Aisha, I''m sorry, I don''t know that Ziyi is so... poisonous tongue."


    Aisha did not speak, she felt uncomfortable, and her tears kept pouring out.


    Chu Xiang saw her doing this, and stopped talking, just stood there and looked at her.


    After a few minutes, Chu Xuan quickly walked over from one side.


    "Aisha."


    As soon as Aisha heard other people''s voices, she wiped her tears away, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Chu Xuan handed her a paper towel and deliberately said: "The Emperor Beijing wind has been a bit big recently, have you got sand in your eyes? Wipe it."


    Aisha did not expect Chu Xuan to say that, so she took the tissue from his hand and said, "Thank you."


    "you are welcome."


    Chu Xuan waited for her to wipe away her tears, and said: "You have just come to Emperor University. There should be many places you are unfamiliar with. I will show you around."


    Aisha didn''t want to go.


    Chu Xuan looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the large auditorium used for theatrical performances of the Imperial University. Every month the academy will have a theatrical performance. It happens to be the turn of the academy this month.


    As soon as Aisha heard this, she thought of her plan. Even if she didn''t have Ziyi''s bitter mouth, she must beat her in dance.


    Thinking of this, she nodded.


    The two walked to one side together.


    Chu Xiang deliberately fell behind the two of them. Finally, when the two of them didn''t notice, he turned and walked to the side.


    Just when she turned the corner, she saw a girl standing there looking at her.


    She knows this girl, she is Zi Yi¡¯s younger sister, Zi Xuan.


    Thinking of the relationship between the two sisters, Chu Xiang clicked the corner of his mouth, "Zixuan."


    Zixuan looked at Chu Xiang''s calculating eyes, pressed her lips tightly, turned and left.


    Chu Xiang looked at her, the corners of her mouth deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon class, Zi Yi originally wanted to be on the side of the Department of Archaeology, but during the class, Dou Xiaoyong came directly to the teacher and said: "Mr. Chen, hello, I will borrow Zi Yi from your class."


    Where did Teacher Chen think that the professor of the School of Mechanical Engineering would personally come to him to borrow someone, and subconsciously looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi knew that Professor Dou had something to do with her, so she took her bag and stood up.


    When she went out, she also said to Teacher Chen: "I have reviewed all the courses I took today."


    Mr. Chen opened her mouth and had to say: "Then you follow Professor Dou."


    After the two of them walked out of the teaching building, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi: "Mr. Qin called me just now, and he said he agreed to your request. You don¡¯t have to make time to connect with a few engineers every week. The weekend is over."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Dou Xiaoyong again said: "What else can you ask me for, and I will help you tell Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is responsible for the imperial machinery, and you will show it in front of him. It will be good for you now and in the future."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiaoyong, wondering why he said that.


    Dou Xiaoyong saw her puzzlement and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to compete for the post of student union minister? The student union director of the Imperial University must have good grades."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ziyi''s mouth raised, and she said: "Second Uncle, are you worried that I won''t be able to run?"


    "Don''t worry." Dou Xiaoyong said solemnly: "Your ability is very strong, but you are missing a few award certificates."


    Zi Yi wondered if she wanted to talk to him about the position she really wanted to run for. After thinking about it, she still talked about it.


    Unexpectedly, Dou Xiaoyong laughed after listening. He nodded: "It''s good that you have such ambitions."


    However, she still shocked her: "The president of the student union has higher requirements, and he must have three or more international award certificates, as well as other abilities... Finally, in terms of election, not only students vote, but faculty and staff will also vote. You have to pass your inspection and conduct a comprehensive evaluation."


    Zi Yi was silent when she heard this.


    Dou Xiaoyong definitely hopes that his niece will be better and better. Seeing her silence, he said: "There are several international competitions in school recently. If you think you have the ability, you can sign up for it."


    Then he told her about the international competitions: ¡°There is an international college student programming competition on the computer side; there is also the World Robot Design Competition on the mechanical department, and the Mathematical Olympiad, Physics..."


    Dou Xiaoyong talked about a total of seven or eight competitions.


    Zi Yi, after listening, is ready to take a look at the time distribution of these competitions.


    If it is the nearest, she can participate.


    The two of them walked towards the Mechanical Department as they were talking. They just walked halfway when they suddenly heard a student exclaiming next to him: "Look! There was an accident in the Chemistry Department."


    "what''s up?"


    "It seems to be chemical poisoning, and the poison gas has spread directly to the entire floor."


    "Scared, so scary."


    "Let¡¯s go over and take a look."


    These people all walked towards the Chemistry Department as they said.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong looked at each other, Dou Xiaoyong asked: "Xiao Zi want to check it out?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two of them quickly walked towards the Chemistry Department with everyone.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped as soon as he walked under the laboratory building.


    "No one is allowed to approach, it is dangerous."


    A lot of people have been surrounded here. The school security has surrounded the whole building. There are many leaders and teachers standing outside the laboratory building, and everyone looks anxious and solemn.


    Everyone looked up at the laboratory building in front of them. Some people pointed to one of the floors and said, ¡°I heard that the accident was on the fourth floor, and it was very poisonous. Maybe they...¡±


    Even if the following words were not said, everyone guessed what it was.


    Dou Xiaoyong heard this and asked a boy standing next to him: "Classmate, how many people are there on the fourth floor?"


    The classmate looked back at Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong, and was a little surprised that they also came, and said hurriedly: "I heard there are at least forty or fifty people."


    Dou Xiaoyong frowned.


    Zi Yi took the phone to quickly connect to all the monitors on the fourth floor, took a look at the situation above, and said to Dou Xiaoyong: "Professor Dou, when will you go and ask the doctor?


    Dou Xiaoyong glanced at her and said to the people nearby: "Classmate, please let me."


    Dou Xiaoyong said this, and the nearby students quickly stepped aside.


    The two walked over, but the security stopped them.


    Dou Xiaoyong called one of the people standing inside: "Director Yang."


    Director Yang strode over.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked: "Have you called a doctor? When will they arrive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： 438 If the purple girl cant take the responsibility, I will help her

    Chapter 438 438 If the purple girl cannot be held accountable, I will help her be responsible 13


    Director Yang did not expect that Professor Dou would ask this as soon as he opened his mouth, and replied with a heavy face: "I have already called and asked the professors from the medical school to come over. The XX chemical experiment they did, the poison caused by this experiment General medical drugs can''t solve it."


    Dou Xiaoyong did not understand the chemical name that Director Yang said, but subconsciously looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said: "Director Yang, you will immediately ask someone to collect some XXX grass, and prepare some..."


    Zi Yi talked about several things related to chemical substances.


    Director Yang looked at the calm Zi Yi, and was inexplicably calm in his heart. After listening to these, while thinking about whether or not to listen to Zi Yi, he also thought that at this time, as long as he had a little hope, he had to try.


    Thinking of this, he quickly turned around and shouted at two of them: "Chang Ping, Li Tong, you guys go to prepare immediately... Hurry up, and ask more people to prepare."


    The two hurriedly responded, "Okay."


    Zi Yi said again: "You can contact the rescuers above. If they can''t get in, let them retreat to a ventilated place."


    "May..."


    ¡°Once toxins are produced in this kind of experiment, hallucinations and heart palpitations will occur. In addition to these two, the whole body will be convulsed. If you don¡¯t come out there for half an hour, you will die directly.¡±


    Director Yang was heartbroken and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to dial.


    It¡¯s just that none of the people on it answered.


    The cold sweat on Director Yang¡¯s forehead came out, ¡°No one answered the phone; no, I have to go up and have a look.¡±


    "Director Yang."


    Zi Yi stopped him and said, "In this case, one poison one by one is up, and only the robot can go up."


    "Robot?" Director Yang hurriedly looked at Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong is about to take out his mobile phone to send the robot over there.


    Zi Yi said again: "It''s too late. The robot will send you over as fast as ten minutes."


    After speaking, she quickly walked towards the gate of the laboratory building.


    "Xiao Zi, what are you doing?"


    "Classmate Zi, come back."


    Dou Xiaoyong and Director Yang hurriedly followed.


    Everyone was taken aback by Zi Yi''s behavior of walking inside.


    The three people quickly walked in.


    "Xiao Zi, what do you want to do?" Dou Xiaoyong wanted to hold her back.


    "Save them." Ziyi said to Director Yang as he walked: "Dr. Yang, you help me prepare a few experimental equipment and put them in the hall. When people are rescued, the things I have prepared must be broken down. ."


    Director Yang was stunned for two seconds, and hurriedly said, "Okay."


    Then I went to find those experimental instruments.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong continued to walk upstairs, Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong said: "I brought an invisible robot."


    The two quickly walked to the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    There is also a leader with several rescuers above, and a group of people does not look very good.


    Zi Yi said to them: "You all retreat."


    The leader heard the voice and turned and looked over.


    He was about to scold them, Zi Yi looked into his eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring people out, no one will be able to save the people inside.¡±


    The leader''s body was shocked, and subconsciously said to everyone: "Get out."


    After a group of people retreated, Zi Yi called out Ying under the surprised eyes of everyone, and said to him: "Go and bring everyone out now."


    "Yes, master."


    The speed of filming was very fast, and it took only five minutes for more than forty people.


    The group of people standing on the stairs were so shocked that they forgot to react.


    Dou Xiaoyong thought of something at this moment, and hurriedly asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, can these people carry it down."


    "Yes, everyone wear gas masks, be careful."


    As soon as Zi Yi spoke, a group of people immediately took action.


    When everyone was carried to the hall downstairs, a group of school leaders, professors of the chemistry department and professors of the medical school were already standing in the hall, and even Nangong Yi had arrived.


    Everyone has worry and dignity on their faces.


    The leaders are asking people to lift a group of people up to the ambulance.


    "You can''t take them away." Ziyi walked to the gate and stopped everyone, saying: "It''s too late. We must give them first aid."


    One of the medical school professor Wang frowned, "Student Zi, these people are not ordinary poisonings. The first aid tools we brought are useless for them. Do you know the consequences of stopping everyone?"


    "I know." Zi Yi said, "The poison in these people contains... these trace elements. If you don''t discharge these, you won''t be able to go to the hospital at all."


    Professor Wang asked with a sullen face, "Now it is a matter of life and death. Don''t be able to do whatever you want just because you have a little knowledge of chemistry and medicine. If these people are blocked by you, you think you can afford it. responsibility?"


    Zi Yi was about to speak, when she suddenly heard a puffy voice from behind her: "If Zi girl can''t be held accountable, I will help her."


    Everyone looked at the old man coming from outside the door.


    "Teacher." Professor Wang called out unexpectedly.


    Elder Tang walked to Ziyi and stood still, and a group of professors from the medical school greeted him.


    "Don, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for my good apprentice."


    Old Tang finished speaking, looked at the group of students lying in the hall, and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, you can save it as soon as you think. I think these people will be too late if they don''t save it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his face horizontally, looked at a group of medical school professors, and said: "None of you should stop her!"


    Elder Tang is the Taishan Beidou of Chinese medicine, who dares not listen to his words.


    A leader is still not at ease: "Old Tang, the situation is so dangerous now, can Student Zi save it?"


    "I said that if I can save it, I can save it."


    Elder Tang looked at Ziyi and asked, "Xiao Zi, what do you want to do now, and what do you need others to do?"


    Zi Yi looked at Director Yang who helped her prepare things.


    Director Yang immediately understood: "Everything is ready."


    After finishing talking, he pointed to the instrument and those things placed next to him.


    Zi Yi strode over and quickly said: "I need to do some XX now. The professors in the Department of Chemistry should help me."


    The chemical elements that Ziyi said were easy to make, and several chemistry professors subconsciously walked over to help.


    When ??Zi Yi was doing the experiment, she said to the professors of the medical school: "You should have brought..."


    Zi Yi explained calmly that everyone who was still anxious actually calmed down.


    Professors from the two departments help in an orderly manner.


    Others hurriedly retreated to the side.


    Time passes by every minute, which is so difficult for everyone.


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only a few minutes have passed.


    Zi Yi said: "Give them the prepared potion."


    All the people standing in the hall moved quickly, and quickly drank the poisoned person.


    Zi Yi lit a kind of grass they were looking for at the same time, and the grass quickly emitted a strong smell of smoke.


    Just then, a person exclaimed: "No! This classmate seems to be out of breath."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Four hundred forty nine 439

    Chapter 439 439 Save people 14


    Then several people exclaimed.


    Most people sink in their hearts, and their hearts are finished.


    This was also heard by all the people around the laboratory building, and everyone started talking loudly.


    "Emperor is in trouble this time!"


    "Are so many people really dead? It''s scary!"


    Standing outside the crowd, Chu Xiang sneered and said, "Zi Yi is finished this time."


    She sent the recorded sound to Aisha on the other side of the auditorium, and exited the crowd with a gleeful look.


    Zi Yi looked at all the ugly-faced people in the hall, and shouted, "What are you making, these people can''t die."


    After speaking, she asked Elder Don, "Don¡¯t you have a silver needle?"


    Old Tang really does.


    Zi Yi said: "These people''s X-points are blocked. You can open it for you."


    "No problem." Elder Tang took out the silver needle from his pocket and said to her: "Okay, the first lesson I will teach you today is how to use Tiannv scattered flowers."


    After finishing speaking, he signaled to everyone: "Get aside."


    Everyone subconsciously stood up to the side.


    Elder Tang held all the silver needles with a few fingers, and Bian told Zi Yi how to make the silver needles in the air, and threw the silver needles on the hands at those people''s X points.


    After the sound, everyone couldn''t help sighing in their hearts: Don¡¯t be worthy of being the Taishan Beidou of the TCM world, so amazing!


    After Mr. Tang threw the silver needle at those people''s X acupoints, he strode towards the nearest person.


    He squatted down and checked it. After a few seconds, he announced, "Okay."


    then took out the silver needle on the human acupoint.


    Zi Yi also followed.


    Elder Tang unexpectedly began to teach her again.


    Zi Yi listened carefully.


    The original serious scene suddenly became a scene where the master and the apprentice taught and learned one by one, making the other people standing on the side stunned.


    When the two of them took out the silver needles on everyone''s acupuncture points, Old Tang said to a group of people who were stunned: "The toxins of these people have been discharged, but they still have to be sent to the hospital to check if there are any sequelae. "


    A group of leaders suddenly regained consciousness, and quickly let people lift these students up to the ambulance.


    Zi Yi and Old Tang retreated to the side.


    Elder Tang said with dissatisfaction to Zi Yi at this moment: "You are an unbelieving bad girl. We didn''t say that you would come to me to apprentice when you came back from the military training. I have been waiting for almost a month, and you were a little bit quiet. No, do you think you have forgotten about it."


    Zi Yi was a little embarrassed, and said solemnly: "I have chosen more than a dozen majors, and it was a bit tight to study at the beginning."


    Dou Xiaoyong, who was walking towards the two of them, heard this and took a special look at Zi Yi.


    Elder Tang believed it, and said to her: "You little girl, it''s okay to choose so many majors to do. Isn''t it good to learn two majors that you like?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Elder Tang: "I like them all."


    "..." Tang Elder was suddenly choked.


    Dou Xiaoyong wanted to laugh a little inexplicably, but he was still stretched.


    He came over and was about to speak, when several leaders also came over.


    Several leaders shook hands with Elder Tang first, and one of the leaders said: "Old Tang, Classmate Zi, thanks to you today."


    "Thanks to my little apprentice." Old Tang looked proud, "If I were to come, I would only be able to do medical things, and how do I know how to deal with this kind of chemical poisoning."


    A few people looked at Zi Yi.


    The dean of the School of Engineering praised Zi Yi: "Student Zi¡¯s professional ability is really nothing to say."


    The leader of the ?? School of Medicine also said: ¡°I think student Zi is a waste of time in his freshman year, so why don¡¯t you come to our college for a PhD.¡±


    The dean of the College of Engineering immediately followed up: "I also think that Classmate Zi is too talented in his freshman year. Why don''t you take this year''s promotion exam directly?"


    Zi Yi is moving slightly.


    Dou Xiaoyong directly and solemnly helped her refuse: "No, Xiao Zi is still young, and has just contacted the university. At least he has to adapt to the first grade before skipping a grade."


    Dou Xiaoyong''s mind is also simple. Ziyi has never studied hard at school before, and now she has finally gotten the mind to study, so she definitely wants to enjoy her reading time.


    As soon as she reads her Ph.D., she spends all day in the laboratory, where can she enjoy the good time she deserves.


    The leaders all know the relationship between Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi. Since Zi Yi''s elders have said so, they are not embarrassed to persuade.


    Everyone talked about what happened just now. At this moment, one of the leaders answered a phone call and his expression changed. He said to the other leaders: "The reporter has known what happened just now. The principal called and let us go there. The Education Bureau Someone was sent over there."


    Several leaders made a grimace at the same time, said to the three of them, and left.


    The principal is still not clear about the situation here, and it is a bit unable to withstand it.


    The reporters heard the wind and rushed over, all wanting to get first-hand information:


    "Principal Situ, I heard that forty or fifty students of the Imperial University were collectively poisoned. What do you mean by stopping us from reporting?"


    "Does Principal Situ want to conceal such a big thing."


    "I have an insider here who said that those classmates have no signs of life. How does Emperor University prepare to explain to the society and the parents of students?"


    President Situ was so anxious that his back was sweating cold, and his face remained calm: "The leaders of the Engineering College are dealing with this matter. I hope that everyone will not make any guesses before the matter is clear."


    "Isn''t it determined that the students have no signs of life?" A reporter was reluctant.


    Principal Situ''s face sank: "I haven''t heard from here. How did this reporter make sure?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "President, the leaders from the Faculty of Science are here."


    Everyone turned their heads to look at a group of leaders who were striding over here, and the reporters were suddenly excited.


    In sharp questions.


    The dean of the Faculty of Science walked to the headmaster and stood still. He said: ¡°All the students have only been poisoned by a slight chemical experiment. They have now been sent to the Affiliated Hospital of the Imperial College of Medicine. They are all very well. Thank you concern¡­¡­"


    Waiting to send a group of reporters away, the principal asked the dean of the Faculty of Science in private, "What''s the matter?"


    "Classmate Zi helped us a lot."


    "Classmate Zi?" The principal was a little surprised, and then he pondered: "This classmate, our school must train it well."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the chemical experiment poisoning of the emperor university students was quickly spread out. Before all sectors of society had time to respond, the Imperial International Education Station published an article at this time.


    There are three photos at the beginning of the article.


    One is a photo of Ziyi doing an experiment on the first floor of the laboratory building at 0 o''clock, one is Don¡¯s throwing a silver needle, and the other is a group of poisoned students who are lying or sitting in the ward with a little embarrassment on their faces.


    There are two lines of text below ??.


    ¡¾Youth is strong, the empire is strong-XX is poisoned, our classmate Zi uses YY to solve it. Everything in the world grows and restrains each other. As long as you are knowledgeable enough, there is nothing that cannot be solved. ¡¿


    ¡¾The imperial Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. Who will fight the needle when the silver needle comes out? ¡¿


    As soon as the article came out, Ziyi and the Imperial Silver Needle were instantly on fire.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： 440 The Lu family hosted a banquet and invited Ziyi 15

    Chapter 440 440 The Lu family hosted a banquet and invited Zi Yi 15


    After ??Di Da went through the laboratory poisoning incident, Zi Yi''s fame has risen sharply.


    Especially the people at the Faculty of Science, who directly regarded her as a goddess.


    With this appearance, Ziyi''s popularity has soared all the way, and many people are waiting for her to vote for her in the election.


    At this time, Zi Yi was standing with Tang Lao and a group of professors from the Faculty of Science and the Faculty of Medicine.


    "Student Zi used yy agent and those few simple things to detoxify such overbearing chemical poisons. No one knows this kind of detoxification method."


    "So this has to be patented."


    "Yes, this is researched by Xiao Zi, and I must apply for a patent."


    "Xiao Zi might as well write this kind of experimental detoxification as a paper and publish it directly."


    "I think it works, so I can win prizes."


    A group of people talked about it, even Elder Tang thought so.


    Zi Yi heard what they said, and already had a plan in his heart, so it was so decided.


    Coming out of the laboratory building, Mr. Tang took Zi Yi to the Chinese Medicine Room at the medical school.


    "Tell me about you, your hands-on skills are not good at all. It''s been a month or two. Why don''t you practice? Is the silver needle used like this?"


    Zi Yi was holding a few silver needles in her hand, and in front of him was a mannequin. Elder Tang was teaching her how to make silver needles.


    Zi Yi changed her posture humbly: "Teacher, can this work?"


    After speaking, a few silver needles were thrown out with a wave of fingers.


    "No, although the acupuncture points are correct, but the strength is not enough."


    Followed Dou Xiaoyong, who was standing by and watching the two of them, suddenly felt a little pain in his niece.


    He thinks Ziyi has done a good job.


    Old Tang asked Zi Yi to pull out the silver needle on the model and continue to practice.


    Dou Xiaoyong finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to Old Tang, "Mr. Tang, Xiao Zi is only in contact with Silver Needle. It is normal for her to not master her strength. You have to give her time."


    Looking at Zi Yi who had no complaints, Old Tang felt relieved, and said, "Okay, I''ll be here today, and I will give you a few titles in this area. You can borrow them from the library for a good look. "


    Zi Yi nodded hurriedly: "Okay."


    At this moment, Elder Tang seemed to suddenly think of something. He patted his forehead and asked, "What time is it now?"


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong looked at him inexplicably, but Dou Xiaoyong took a look at the time and replied: "It''s past five o''clock."


    Old Tang said: "I promised the dean of the medical school to give a lecture today, how can I forget this."


    then said to Zi Yi: "You go back and practice first. It''s best to find someone to practice your hands... Don''t be lazy, I will come to check from time to time."


    "Ok."


    The three of them walked out of the laboratory building together, and Mr. Tang gave a lecture.


    Dou Xiaoyong answered the phone and said to Zi Yi: "You go to class first. If a reporter stops you outside school when school is over, you can call me, and I will take you away."


    After noon, there must be reporters standing outside the school gate. Dou Xiaoyong worried that Zi Yi would be asked some questions that he didn''t want to answer.


    Zi Yi responded, and Dou Xiaoyong also left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s family, in the house of Mr. Lu.


    "Master, the Zi Yi you asked me to check, I did a great job in Emperor Da today."


    One of his subordinates told Father Lu what Zi Yi was doing in Emperor Da today.


    Elder Lu was sitting on the chair of the imperial master, and he was closing his eyes to rest up his mind, so he opened his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, just raised his hand to signal his subordinates to go down.


    After ??''s subordinates went down, the butler came in, yelled "Master" and then stood there without speaking.


    Old man Lu asked: "Is the second child here yet?"


    The butler hurriedly replied: "The second lady said to come over this afternoon."


    Old man: "Let her invite Dou''s family in person, and invite Dou Hongguang''s granddaughter."


    The butler glanced at the old man''s face, and replied: "Yes." He turned around and went out.


    It happened that the old lady walked into the old man¡¯s yard and heard the old man¡¯s words, and she whispered: "Steward."


    Stopped towards the butler who was walking nearby.


    Mrs. ?? walked to the housekeeper and asked: "The old man wants to invite President Dou''s granddaughter?"


    "Yes, madam."


    The butler left after speaking.


    The old lady who was going to go to the old man''s place thought for a while, turned around and called and told Lu Zhiheng about it.


    After finishing speaking, she guessed: "The old man suddenly invited Dou''s family over, and asked the butler to specially ask the granddaughter of President Dou, did he agree that Jing Ye should be with that woman?"


    Lu Zhiheng said with certainty: "Impossible, even if Zi Yi is the granddaughter of Principal Dou, and her previous reputation is there, it is impossible for my grandfather to promise her second brother to marry her."


    Madame thinks about it, too, the old man loves face so much, if he talks with other people in the future, where to put his old face.


    Mrs. ?? said: "Then what did he invite that woman to do?"


    Lu Zhiheng: "Maybe she just wanted to warn her not to be with her second brother."


    The old man was originally a violent person, and he has only started to cultivate his character after he retired in the past few years.


    Lu Zhiheng said: "Since Grandpa knew about Ziyi, he must have sent someone to investigate her. The second brother is obsessed with this woman. Grandpa will not be angry with the second brother, so he can only start with this woman."


    The old lady was happy: "This is better. Jing Ye will definitely argue with your grandfather for this woman. As long as he provokes your grandfather, let''s be more jealous. I don''t believe you can''t get your things back. ."


    "And Aisha." Lu Zhiheng reminded the eldest lady: "The little princess of the Artius family, we must let her stand on our side."


    Mrs. ?? is very relieved of her nephew and niece: "Don¡¯t worry, I have asked your cousin to do this. Xiaoxuan is so handsome, but it¡¯s so good, and it¡¯s not easy to win Aisha."


    The two said a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Lady then happily walked towards the house of Mr. Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zi Yi walked out of the teaching building after class, she received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    The two chatted casually, and Mrs. Lu suddenly asked her: "Xiao Zi, there will be a dinner at the old house of the Lu family the next night. Would you like to go there and play?"


    When Ziyi heard this, she knew that it was Elder Lu who wanted to see her.


    Mrs. Lu also felt that the old man must have no purpose when he sees Ziyi at this time. Before Ziyi answered, she said: "Forget it, you should not go to play, it''s not fun anyway."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and asked: "Did you invite my uncle and them?"


    "Not yet." Mrs. Lu: "I want to talk to you about this first. If you don''t want to go, Xiaozi, then Auntie will help you find a reason to prevaricate."


    Zi Yi did not say whether or not to go, but said: "Aunt Lu can call my uncle and them first."


    "it is good."


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly.


    Lord Lu saw her, definitely not because he liked her.


    and also¡­¡­


    "Invite my grandpa... What do you want to do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： 441 Murong Yous Admirer Black Ziyi 16

    Chapter 441 441 Murong You''s Admirer Hei Ziyi 16


    The Dou family was also surprised when he received an invitation call from Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu directly called Dou Jingning, the boss of the Dou family.


    Dou Jingning happened to be at home today. After receiving the call, he told Mr. Dou about the matter.


    After finishing speaking, he looked serious: "Our Dou family and Lu family basically don''t communicate with each other. This time we will receive an invitation call from their family."


    Master Dou has spoken more flexibly these days, so he asked: "What happened to the Dou family?"


    Dou Jingning replied: ¡°I heard that Dou Lao¡¯s three grandsons were in the Imperial Capital during this time.¡±


    The eldest lady standing next to him seemed to have thought of something, and said: ¡°The other grandsons of the Dou family have already married. Will Lao Dou set up this banquet for the two children of Lu Erye¡¯s family for a blind date?¡±


    Madam Dou agreed with Madam Dou, "Jing Ye is Jing Tong¡¯s proud student. I have seen him several times over the years. He is handsome and gentle. I have heard Jing Tong say that if he does not take over the Lu Group, It should have been a long time to get married. It seems that the marriage of the younger generation of the Lu family is the final decision."


    As soon as the fourth lady said this, the third lady guessed: "Could it be that the old man Lu has taken a fancy to our girl and asked some girls to go on a blind date."


    The second wife frowned: "Although Lu Jingye is a good person after listening to the words of the four younger siblings, I don''t really agree with a family like the Lu family that the girl from our family marries."


    In fact, Dou family members disagree.


    Master Dou did not speak immediately, and asked Dou Jingning again: "What else did Mrs. Lu say?"


    Dou Jingning: "Mrs. Lu said that the Lu family also invited Xiao Zi."


    "Why did the Lu family invite Xiaozi?"


    Although Mr. Dou and Mr. Lu have never been in contact, they often hear legends about him.


    Especially in these years, there is no such thing as a grandson-in-law or grandson-in-law for grandchildren and grandchildren.


    Lord Lu chooses grand-daughter-in-law or grand-daughter-in-law, the first requirement is to have a good reputation.


    Zi Yi of their house, the previous things will definitely not be in the eyes of Old Man Lu.


    Master Dou said: "Call Yiyi back tonight, and then ask her if she wants to go."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi received a call from Dou Jingning, and she was not surprised when she went to dinner tonight.


    hung up, she was going to go with Dou Xiangling, so she called her.


    Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi to go to the Academy of Fine Arts to find her. She had just finished class and was still cleaning up the drawing papers that the students had handed in.


    Zi Yi went to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    It happened to be school time at this time. As soon as Zi Yi passed by, she was immediately surrounded by a group of students from the Academy of Fine Arts.


    "Student Zi, you are too good. Not only do you paint so well, but you also understand chemistry and medicine. You are my goddess."


    "Classmate Zi, can you come to our Academy of Fine Arts for two lectures?"


    "Student Zi, you are running for the head of the External Relations Department, and I will vote for you."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi heard this and finally remembered what she had said two days ago, so she curled up her lips and said, "I don''t need a ticket for the time being."


    After speaking, she walked towards the office building.


    Leave a group of students who are a little confused.


    "Zi Yi said that no votes are needed for the time being? Doesn''t voting begin tomorrow?


    "Maybe she meant to let us save the votes until the last day to vote for her, so that the number of votes soared all the way, and it would be exciting to think about it."


    "It''s very possible, but... the student union online recruitment ends at 8 o''clock tonight, why doesn''t classmate Zi sign up yet?"


    "Is she going to sign up at the last minute?"


    "Probably."


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the students at the Academy of Fine Arts who are guessing why Ziyi has not signed up yet, it can be said that the entire Emperor University is now paying attention to her registration.


    Different opinions.


    But most people think that she deliberately waited until the last minute to sign up.


    "I think Ziyi is pretending to be coercive, and it will only take a long time to sign up. She actually has to wait until the last moment."


    When Chen Yuying went to the school cafeteria, she happened to hear someone say that.


    She stopped to look at the girl, but she didn''t expect that the first thing she saw was Murong You walking next to the girl.


    Murong You also looked at Chen Yuying at this time, smiled and nodded at her, and said to the girl beside her: "This matter has nothing to do with us."


    After speaking, she left first.


    Chen Yuying looked at Murong You who was walking away, and looked back.


    The friend Zhang Lan standing next to her said: "To be honest, I don''t like Murong You at all."


    Chen Yuying turned her head to look at her, "We are not from an academy, and you have not contacted her. How can you be sure if you like it or not."


    "I said that the talented woman Chen, did you forget about last year''s election for school flowers? Last year, Murong You''s admirers canvassed her for votes, she was kind-hearted. Will black out you.


    You wait, this time Ziyi is the biggest competitor for the school flower position. Something big will happen in these two days. "


    "Are you saying that Murong You''s admirer will be Black Ziyi?"


    "who knows."


    "Impossible, they can''t blacken her." Chen Yuying said with certainty: "Zi Yi saved forty or fifty people today, and the emperor is obviously ready to train her. Do you think the emperor will let these people black her?"


    Zhang Lan thought for a while, felt that it made sense, and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s better. I¡¯m not used to Murong You a long time ago. That big white lotus should be treated, otherwise she would really consider her beauty to be invincible in the world.¡±


    "Invincible beauty?" Chen Yuying was a little shocked: "As long as anyone with eyes can tell, is Zi Yi the most beautiful?"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how everyone guesses, Ziyi doesn''t care at all.


    She never thought about running for Minister of External Relations.


    When she walked to the door of Dou Xiangling''s office, she did not expect to see Zhang Hanyu in the office again.


    The door was open. As soon as Zi Yi walked to the door, the two found her.


    Dou Xiangling is putting the drawing papers handed in by the students in a big picture clip, ready to take it back later.


    Zhang Hanyu saw her and smiled naturally at her and said, "Student Zi came here just right. I heard that the sugar-fried chestnuts at the east gate are very good, so I brought some in. Would you like to try it?"


    Zi Yi came over and looked at the sugar-fried chestnut bag he placed on his desk, and glanced at Dou Xiangling subconsciously.


    Dou Xiangling just clipped the picture, and said to her: "Mr. Zhang has been back to the Imperial University for class in the past two days. He has something to do with him tomorrow morning. I just happen to have no class. He comes over and asks me to take it for him."


    Zhang Hanyu listened to Dou Xiangling¡¯s explanation, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh and joked: ¡°I must pay bribes to do things with someone, so that I won¡¯t be blacklisted by Teacher Dou.¡±


    Dou Xiangling laughed, holding the picture clip, and then took the chestnut bag on the table, and said to him: "Don''t worry, if you accept your bribe, I will take good care of you."


    "Thank you so much." Zhang Hanyu said and deliberately leaned the crutches on the desk and gave her a fist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： 442 The Dou family knows the relationship between Ziyi and Lu Jingye

    Chapter 442 442 Dou family learned about the relationship between Zi Yi and Lu Jingye 17


    After the two went out, Dou Xiangling asked Ziyi to hold the chestnut bag.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you can eat it, chestnuts are only delicious when they are hot."


    Zi Yi took the bag and said "Yes".


    When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the office building, Zi Yi suddenly looked in one direction.


    Dou Xiangling found out, and asked: "Cousin Yiyi, what are you looking at?"


    Zi Yi said with certainty: "Someone is taking pictures."


    Dou Xiangling laughed: "Aren¡¯t many people taking pictures of you now?"


    Dou Xiangling finished speaking, and looked around specially, and she saw several boys and girls secretly taking pictures of her with their mobile phones.


    Zi Yi wanted to say that this feeling was different, but she swallowed it when she reached her mouth, and she took out her mobile phone and asked Ying to take a look.


    The two walked towards the car. When they got to the car, Ying told Ziyi that they were a reporter.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t get in her car, Zi Yi thought about it for a moment, and said to her: "Cousin, I''ll take your car and go, I will drive the car."


    Dou Xiangling had no objection, so he gave her the car key.


    After the two got into the car, Zi Yi received a text message from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye: [Xiao Yi, walk from Ximen. ¡¿


    Zi Yi drove the car directly to the west gate.


    Dou Xiangling was also surprised: "Cousin Yiyi, how are we going to Ximen."


    "The east gate is besieged by reporters."


    There were several police cars parked outside the west gate. When the two of them went out, they discovered that there was a security inspection. Not to mention reporters, there were not many pedestrians outside, only Emperor University students were entering and leaving.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the police cars and guessed with a smile: "Isn''t this Mr. Lu on purpose?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled, but did not answer.


    The car drove all the way back to Dou''s house. At this time, the lights were already on, and the street lights were shining on the white wall of Dou''s yard, which was very old.


    Dou''s family heard the sound of the car and they all greeted him again. When Zi Yi got out of the car, he greeted a group of elders.


    Dou Jingning nodded and said: "Go in, go see your grandpa first, and we will eat."


    "it is good."


    This time, it is Dou Lao¡¯s room where the four male owners of Dou¡¯s family and Zi Yi go together.


    Dou Lao was obviously waiting for her too, and was sitting on the head of the bed wearing a coat at the moment.


    "Grandpa."


    "Yiyi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked in front of Dou Lao.


    Lao Dou said: "Brave and bravely told me today, you are great."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes.


    Lao Dou also laughed. He said: "You were very smart when you were a kid, but you didn''t put your mind on this before. Now that you want to learn, you should study hard."


    "Okay, grandpa."


    "If you don''t understand, you can ask your uncles."


    "Ok."


    The two talked for a while, and Dou Lao said to her: "Go eat, don''t be hungry."


    Zi Yi and a few uncles walked forward together.


    Just by the door, I met the second lady who came in with food.


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, you guys hurry up to eat, don¡¯t get cold when you eat."


    "it is good."


    As he walked to the front living room, Dou Jingning suddenly asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, did the Lu family invite you to a dinner hosted by their house two days later?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Auntie Lu called me this afternoon."


    The four men stopped when they heard this.


    Zi Yi also stopped and looked at them.


    The four of them were silent for a few seconds, and Dou Jingtong asked, ¡°Is Mrs. Lu that Xiao Zi said is Jing Ye¡¯s mother?¡±


    In fact, the four of them vaguely knew that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were in a relationship, but they didn''t want to admit it.


    Zi Yi knew their expressions and nodded: "Yes, A Jing and I are in a relationship, Aunt Lu is very nice."


    The four of them were silent again, and a mixed emotion was inexplicably surging in their hearts.


    After several seconds, Dou Jingning suddenly said: "Let¡¯s go, go to eat first, and talk about it after dinner."


    After speaking, take the lead to walk towards the front living room.


    Others were already waiting in the living room. When everyone sat down to eat, Dou Yue''e said to Zi Yi happily: "Cousin, I heard that the Lu family banquet also invited you. Then we can go together."


    Everyone looked at Dou Yue''e.


    Dou Yue''e is a bit inexplicable: "Could it be that I was wrong."


    Dou Zerui asked her: "Do you know what Lu''s banquet is going to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Dou Yue''e was in high school. Although she was a day student, she didn''t have time to listen to the gossip of Emperor Jing. In her opinion, the banquet was to invite them to eat and drink.


    Dou Yurui, who was sitting next to Dou Yue''e, told her: "The Lu family is going to give second and third masters a blind date."


    "Ah?" Dou Yue''e was in a circle, and then she said with a little idiot: "Is there a blind date like Erge Lu? He is my idol. How do I feel that the ladies in the upper circle of the Imperial Capital are all going to have a blind date? Not worthy of him."


    These words made Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui look at Zi Yi at the same time.


    Zi Yi was eating with a calm expression on her face.


    Dou Zerui worried that Zi Yi would think too much, so she said to Dou Yue''e: "Yue''e, I''m eating, just say a few words less."


    Dou Yue''e looked at him inexplicably, and finally gave an oh and bowed her head to eat.


    Dou''s family knew that there were not many people between Ziyi and Lu Jingye who were in love. After eating, when Ziyi said it, everyone who didn''t know was shocked.


    "Cousin, are you really in a relationship with Lu Erge?" Dou Yue''e opened her eyes first, and then became happy: "I always thought that other women were not worthy of Lu Erge. If my cousin fell in love with him, it would be a natural fit. One pair."


    Speaking of this, she felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. After looking at a few elders, she realized that the faces of several people were a little bit dark.


    Dou Xiangling also glanced at several elders, and said to the chattering Dou Yue''e: "Yue''e, you have to go to class tomorrow, let''s go to rest first."


    Dou Yue''e is a little unwilling, she also wants to know about such an important matter.


    Dou Xiangling walked directly in front of her and pulled her away.


    Dou Jingning asked Ziyi at this time: "Xiao Zi, do you know what you will face when you fall in love with Lu Jingye?"


    He didn''t want to hit his niece, but for a family like the Lu family, he still hoped that she could see clearly.


    "Elder Lu is very powerful, especially when it comes to the marriages of the Lu family¡¯s younger generations, he is the master...The people he likes have always been close to the Lu family or descendants of his subordinates; another thing is that he follows from Wu, we belong to the literary field, and he least likes to interact with literati."


    Old man Lu is well-known, and everyone knows that he did not like literati when he was young.


    The Dou family happened to be a literary family, and Zi Yi was their niece. Don¡¯t think about it, Mr. Lu invited them for another purpose.


    Before, they also guessed what Lu''s purpose was.


    "Then what does the Lu family invite our Dou family to do?" Dou Muyang thought of a possibility and said angrily: "Old man Lu must know that his cousin and Lu Ershao are in a relationship. Is this going to give us the Dou family a bit of power? Watching him appoint a woman to Lu Er Shao?"


    The other young people in Dou''s family were also very angry.


    "It won''t be enough to get us off the horse." Dou Jingning said with a sullen face: "Inviting Xiao Zi to go, I must want her to give up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： 443 Conflict

    Chapter 443 443 Lu Jingye''s Attitude 18


    Thinking of this possibility, Dou family members are very angry.


    Dou Zerui snorted coldly: "If Mr. Lu doesn''t like his cousin, we still disdain him."


    Dou Muyang also snorted coldly: "Even if the Lu family is a relative of the emperor, our Dou family does not need to indulge in their family. The cousin is so good, the Lu family does not like the cousin, it is the loss of the Lu family."


    Dou Xiangling was a little worried, so she asked Zi Yi, who did not speak, "Cousin Yiyi, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Ziyi, wanting to hear her thoughts.


    Zi Yi did not answer right away, but instead asked: "Are you going to join the Lu family banquet?"


    "What else to participate in?" Dou Xiaoyong said in a deep voice: "Since we are not sincerely inviting us, we don''t bother to go."


    The other people also mean the same.


    Zi Yi nodded, her mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t take it seriously at all, "I am in love with A Jing. It doesn''t matter to me whether Mr. Lu answers or not."


    If she irritated her, she would directly transfer A Jing¡¯s account to her account book, and get the marriage certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau of Heijin. At that time, she would have to see how Elder Lu could stop it?


    Zi Yi would definitely not say this.


    When everyone heard her say this, several uncles were silent for a while.


    Dou Jingning asked: "What is Xiaolu''s attitude?"


    Although they don''t want Ziyi to be involved with the Lu family privately, but the children like it themselves, they can''t do things like hitting a mandarin duck.


    However, if Lu Jingye''s attitude is not good, then they can only be evil.


    The girl from their Dou family will never marry someone else''s home to get angry.


    Although they were angry with Zi Xu, after Zi Xu married their sister, they were really good to her, otherwise they would not be so indulgent to Zi Xu in the first place.


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, suddenly there was a car horn outside the gate.


    The eldest lady and the second lady hurriedly went out to see the situation.


    Everyone didn''t care, and continued to stare at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi confidently said: "A Jing will not let anyone bully me."


    Several uncles frowned.


    That''s Lu Jingye''s grandfather. Who can say where Lu Jingye will stand?


    Just when Dou Jingning was about to speak again, the big lady¡¯s voice came from outside the door: "Mr. Lu is here."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Everyone looked at the door subconsciously.


    When she saw Lu Jingye walking in with the old lady and the second lady, everyone''s expressions were a little strange.


    Lu Jingye came in and greeted everyone very politely. He originally gave people a polite and gentle feeling. At this moment, smiling on his face made people unconsciously favor him.


    Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi with those gentle eyes, and then said to the Dou family: "Today, my mother invited you to the Lu family banquet. I think you must have some puzzles. I came here to help you out."


    Dou''s family looked at each other.


    Dou Jingning said: "Mr. Lu, come and sit down." After that, he added: "We don''t have enough chairs, don''t care."


    When he said this, Dou Zerui immediately went to the side and brought a low stool to the side and put it there.


    The Dou family did this, obviously giving Lu Jingye offensive, ready to see his attitude.


    Zi Yi wanted to speak, the lady called her in a low voice: "Little Zi."


    Zi Yi looked at the lady, and the lady shook her head to tell her not to speak.


    Everyone stared at Lu Jingye, wanting to see how he would react.


    In the face of the Dou family''s''deliberately making things difficult'', Lu Jingye still had a polite smile on his face.


    He walked over, picked up the stool and placed it next to Ziyi, and sat down.


    The stool is very short, especially for Lu Jingye, who is over 1.8 meters tall.


    He was sitting like this, without showing any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, his noble temperament gave people a feeling of sitting like them.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye sensed her gaze and turned to look at her, reassuring her.


    Then he looked at Dou¡¯s family and said, ¡°This banquet was held by grandpa. Grandpa invited everyone in the upper circle of the Imperial Capital, especially the unmarried women in each family, for the purpose of giving me a blind date with my brother.¡±


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, Dou Zerui said angrily: "Sure enough, it''s for a blind date!"


    He thought that Lu Jingye was good, but now it is not pleasing to the eye, "Since your grandfather is going to give you a blind date, what are you doing with my cousin? I will tell you..."


    "Zerui, shut up!"


    Dou Zhiyuan drank in a low voice, and Dou Zerui had to shut his mouth.


    Dou Jingtong looked at the student he had always been very proud of, and said to him, "Xiao Lu, keep talking."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and then said, ¡°The only one in the Lu family who moved out of the old house. Everyone thought it was because of my father¡¯s work. In fact, the real reason was that my grandfather did not approve of my father marrying my mother.¡±


    Dou family members were a little surprised when they heard this.


    Lu Jingye again said: "My mother''s house is just a merchant. Grandpa feels that her mother is not worthy of his father. In order to marry his mother, his father moved out of the old house."


    "By saying this, I just want to tell you that it is my business to like Xiaoyi, and it is also my business to want to marry Xiaoyi and have children for the rest of my life. The family can choose whether to recognize it or not, but there is no right to decide our life. Same thing."


    Lu Jingye looked firm when he said this.


    The Dou family members were still satisfied when they heard this.


    "Xiao Lu said it very well, but I want to ask, have your parents experienced a lot of twists and turns together? Has your mother''s family made big concessions?" Dou Jingning hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes." Lu Jingye did not expect to hide, "My grandfather''s family is in the jade jade business. At that time, in order to make them together, grandpa directly agreed to give all the property to his mother as a dowry."


    Dou''s family''s face sinks at the same time.


    "Our Dou family doesn''t have the same big family business as the Song family. Isn''t Xiao Zi unable to get the approval of Mr. Lu?"


    "Uncle..."


    "Xiao Yi."


    Lu Jingye raised her hand to hold Zi Yi''s hand, not allowing her to speak.


    He looked at Dou''s family and said: "I didn''t mean that. I told you this, just to tell you that since my parents were recognized by my grandfather back then, so can Xiaoyi and I.


    We don¡¯t need you to take anything. If the money allows grandpa to approve Xiaoyi, I have private property, and I can transfer it to Xiaoyi, and then she will take it out and let grandpa agree.


    If my grandfather still disagrees, I can leave the Lu family alone; in this life, I will only marry Xiao Yi. "


    After speaking, he squeezed Zi Yi''s hand tightly, his eyes firm.


    The Dou family looked at Lu Jingye, but they didn''t even know what to say.


    After a while, Dou Xiangling asked: "If Mr. Lu doesn''t agree with you being together, what should I do to embarrass cousin Yiyi?"


    Lu Jingye: "I promise with my life that I will not make anyone embarrass Xiaoyi."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： 444 Good Night Kiss 19

    Chapter 444 444 Goodnight kiss 19


    Everyone knows that the most powerful of the Lu family now are the third generation of Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, two brothers, one of them is a business prodigy, and the other holds a dark force that makes people afraid to be presumptuous to the Lu family.


    These two people, no matter which one, unless there is a hole in his head, will they be driven to ruin.


    Lu Jingye is also a particularly calm and introverted person. They never thought he would say that.


    The Dou family actually wanted Lu Jingye¡¯s attitude.


    Now that he said so, everyone was relieved.


    "Your Lu family dinner..."


    "You can go to it or not, but the dinner should only be halfway open."


    Everyone looked at Lu Jingye in confusion.


    Lu Jingye did not explain too much, only said: ¡°Something may happen at that time. If you want to participate, it is also possible. At that time, my mother will treat you well.¡±


    Everyone looked at Ziyi.


    Lu Jingye also looked at her: "Is Xiao Yi going?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded: "Go, let me have a look."


    Lord Lu wants to see her, she also wants to see Mr. Lu.


    Zi Yi didn''t say the following, but just looked at him.


    Lu Jingye tightened her hand tightly.


    Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Dou''s family sighed inexplicably.


    Their niece/cousin has fallen in love with Lu''s second youngest!


    Dou Jingning said: "Xiao Zi likes you, so we don¡¯t make it difficult for you, but you have to remember what you said today. If one day you fail Xiao Zi, or make her wronged, even if you rush to the Dou family, we will not. I''ll give it up and let it go."


    Lu Jingye promised: "There won''t be such a day."


    ...


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came out of Dou''s house, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Dou''s family wants to send Zi Yi back.


    was rejected by Ziyi.


    After the two got in the car, Lu Jingye took Zi Yi into his arms and said, "No matter if grandpa agrees or not, the person I love is you and the person I marry is you, so don''t think about it."


    "Yeah." Ziyi is not the kind of person who likes to think crazy. She leaned her cheek on his chest and said, "If your grandfather disagrees, I will just **** you back and become the husband of the village."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with a fierce face, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously, "Okay."


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Back to Ziyi''s courtyard, Ziyi and Hu Lao started a video chat about Lu Yunxiao''s situation.


    Lao Hu asked: "Someone took all the medicinal materials a little bit today. Does this mean Xiaozi?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I want to try if these medicinal materials can be cultivated."


    "Very good, very good." Old Hu agreed: "I wanted to cultivate some of these medicinal materials, but I haven''t succeeded. You can try Xiaozi."


    "Ok."


    After the two said a few words, Zi Yi transferred the video to Lu Yunxiao''s ward.


    Zi Yi pulled the video in and pointed to Lu Yunxiao''s body, "A Jing, look, has the skin color on my brother''s body turned into a healthy color."


    Lu Jingye watched the video and was delighted. He said, "You send a video to my phone, and I will show it to my mother tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    After the two watched Lu Yunxiao, Zi Yi was going to the underground laboratory.


    Lu Jingye followed behind her and asked, "It''s late, what are you going to do?"


    "The materials I want are here today, I will go check it out and make two virtual computers by the way."


    "Virtual computer?"


    "Well, it is to use special materials to make a fingernail-sized CPU chip, and then install the chip directly on the dial or small accessories. When you want to use it, it will appear in front of you in 6D form. Never bring a notebook anymore."


    "Can the virtual interface be operated?"


    "Yes, when I am making, I will input instructions. I will make one for each of us. As long as I start it, I can operate it directly."


    Lu Jingye imagined that kind of virtual computer, and said in his heart that it is impossible not to shock.


    The two quickly went to one of the machinery manufacturing rooms in the basement.


    Zi Yi went to open the unopened packages.


    Looking at the unprecedented instruments, Lu Jingye asked, ¡°Are these instruments manufactured by your new energy company?¡±


    "Well, the materials are not enough now. When there are more materials in the future, we can also promote this kind of virtual computer."


    Lu Jingye stood there pondering for a moment, and said, "This matter can be left to talk later."


    Zi Yi thinks so too.


    After she took out the instruments and materials, she began to make them.


    Lu Jingye stood by and asked, "How can I help?"


    "you help me¡­"


    The two did not go upstairs to sleep until two o''clock in the morning.


    After lying on the bed, Lu Jingye looked at the little girl with her eyes closed while holding the lapels of her clothes, touched her head, and said, "What you do in the future can be left to the next day. Don''t be so late."


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes to look at him: "I want to make it sooner. I will write a thesis two days later, so I just use this to write it."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and looked at him with those small expectant eyes, and then blinked: "A Jing, I want to kiss him good night."


    Lu Jingye smiled, lowered his head happily, and kissed her lips.


    Zhu lips kiss.


    Please enter the urn.


    It wasn''t until both of them were short of breath that Lu Jingye let go of her, spraying heat in her ears: "Baby, good night."


    Zi Yi closed her eyes, "Ah Jing, good night."


    When Ziyi went to school the next day, the car was stopped by a large group of students as soon as he reached the gate.


    All people have puzzled and unexpected faces.


    "Classmate Zi, didn''t you say you want to run for the head of the External Relations Department? Why didn''t you sign up?"


    "Did you forget?"


    Everyone thought that Ziyi would sign up before eight o''clock. During that time, the Internet speed on the official website of the Emperor''s University Student Union was all stuck, but everyone waited and waited, watching the deadline for registration, and Ziyi''s name did not appear on the election list. on.


    Everyone is confused.


    That¡¯s why she was blocked by the door early this morning.


    Zi Yi looked at a group of bewildered students outside the car, made a gesture to pause, and waited for everyone to be quiet before asking: "What did I say at the time, do you remember?"


    Everyone subconsciously recalled, only to realize that Zi Yi had never said that he wanted to compete for the Minister of External Affairs.


    Zi Yi looked at them and asked, "Do you think I have taken so many courses, and I still have time to be the head of the External Relations Department?"


    You must know that the External Liaison Department will go out to sponsor sponsors every now and then, and it is one of the busiest departments.


    Ziyi is full of schoolwork all day (it is on the BBS of Ziyi''s class schedule), and everyone suddenly has nothing to say.


    Zi Yi motioned to the person in front of the car: "I''m going to class, please get out of the way."


    Those people subconsciously let go.


    Zi Yi originally thought these people would post her words on the BBS, so that no one came to look for her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the car stopped and before she got out of the car, Chen Yuying strode forward aggressively.


    Behind Chen Yuying, followed by Murong Yue and Chu Xiang.


    These two people are obviously here to watch the fun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： 445 I dont know what to do 20

    Chapter 445 445 I don''t know what to do 20


    Chen Yuying walked to the front of Ziyi''s car, stood there glaring at her, and asked angrily: "Ziyi, why don''t you sign up for the election of the Minister of External Relations?"


    Zi Yi got off the car and walked to Chen Yuying.


    Chen Yuying looked at her at each other, originally trying to suppress her with her anger.


    realized that Ziyi was more than half a head taller than her.


    Chen Yuying: "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuying condescendingly, and asked her: "I said I want to compete with you for the Minister of External Relations?"


    "Say¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t say, I only suggest that you go to campaign."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Ziyi seemed to have just reacted. Chen Yuying, who was a little dumbfounded, said: "I want to run for the president of the student union. It is impossible to run for the minister of the foreign relations department. It seems that there are a lot of people running for the director of the foreign relations department this time. If we have the ability, we may become subordinates in the future."


    Zi Yi finished, under Chen Yuying''s dazed expression, she stepped forward and walked forward.


    As she walked a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and glanced at Murong You who was standing next to her and the people standing next to her.


    then left without looking back.


    The girl next to Murong You was inexplicably frowned upon by Ziyi''s glance. She was a little uncomfortable, and she sneered unceremoniously, ¡°I really think I¡¯m so great, and I want to compete for the president, and I don¡¯t even look at myself. How can it be compared to our Nangong President!"


    Murong You looked at Ziyi''s departure direction with gloomy eyes for a while, then put away the emotions in his eyes, walked to Chen Yuying, folded his arms and asked:


    "Are you feeling very uncomfortable now? One thing that you care about so much, when you get to her, you have not been taken into your heart at all. How credible do you say what she said just now?


    How demanding is the president of the ??Emperor University Student Union? All the emperors know that with her current ability, you are eligible to run for the election?


    Ha...Don''t be naive, even a fool knows she''s playing you perfunctory. "


    Chen Yuying was indeed shocked by Ziyi''s words, but this word came from Ziyi''s mouth, she felt that everything was possible inexplicably.


    Now when I hear Murong You say this, he directly said unceremoniously: "I think only a fool thinks that Ziyi is perfunctory me? Whether Ziyi has that ability or not, everyone sees it, if she really does go. I''m running for the president of the Student Union, but are you still running for it?"


    Murong You was very angry when she heard what Chen Yuying said before, and when she heard the back, she sneered directly: "Then we will wait and see."


    After speaking, he turned arrogantly and left.


    The girl who followed Murong You looked at Chen Yuying and snorted: "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin and not knowing good people. Xiao You kindly reminds you that you really don''t know what is good or bad."


    "Haha!" Chen Yuying gave two sneers and turned away.


    The girl was so angry that she almost jumped her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone found that Ziyi had a notebook in front of him no matter whether it was in or out of class. Holding a pen in his hand, he kept writing and drawing on the notebook.


    Someone took a curious look, and was directly shocked by the incomprehensible chemical equation on it.


    Someone glanced more curiously, and his eyes were dizzy.


    In two days, Zi Yi wrote two papers directly, one on chemistry and the other on medicine.


    In the afternoon of the next day, she sent the paper to the directors of the two colleges and asked them to help write recommendation letters (Zi Yi is not well-known, and if it is sent out in her own name, the other party will definitely not see it in the first time).


    "Student Zi, did you write this paper in the past two days?" Director Li of the Chemistry Department first read Zi Yi''s paper seriously, and became more excited when he saw it. He was so excited that he blushed when he saw the back.


    ¡°Some people have imagined the chemical reaction produced by this kind of experiment before, but no one succeeded in the experiment, so these steps have to be added;


    Student Zi, don¡¯t worry, I will submit the paper to the World Chemical Organization for review immediately. As expected, there will be an answer within a week at most. "


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then I will ask Director Li."


    "Hahaha... Student Zi, just wait for the good news."


    Zi Yi walked out of the Department of Chemistry and went to the medical school.


    The director of the medical school was equally excited after seeing it.


    When Ziyi walked out of the medical school, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tonight is Lu''s dinner time, and she is going back to change her dress.


    As soon as she walked to the liberal arts college, she ran into a middle-aged woman with a famous brand bag on her back.


    Middle-aged women are stylishly dressed and stylishly dressed. At first glance, they are the wives of wealthy people.


    But Zi Yi looked at this woman, but she felt a little weird.


    The middle-aged woman walked directly in front of her and asked: "This classmate, how can I get to the Foreign Languages ??Institute?"


    Zi Yi looked into the eyes of the middle-aged woman and finally knew what was strange. A few seconds later, she pointed in a direction: "Go straight on that road."


    "Okay, thank you."


    The middle-aged woman thanked her and walked over there.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at the back of the middle-aged woman, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The middle-aged woman stopped after passing the turn. She tilted her head and glanced behind her, her eyes flashed sharply, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Little bitch, just wait for me to take care of it."


    As soon as Zi Yi walked out of the parking lot, she received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked where Ziyi was.


    Zi Yi talked to her.


    Dou Xiangling said: "Cousin Yiyi, wait for you to go to our house with me first, and then we will go there together."


    Zi Yi knows that Dou family members want to show their attitude towards her in front of everyone, so that everyone has to weigh when they want to bully her.


    agreed: "Okay, I''ll go back and change a dress first."


    Dou Xiangling said to her: "I am just about to leave the school, where are you now, or I will go to your place first and go with you later."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, we meet by the school gate."


    After the two met by the school gate, they went to Ziyi''s house first.


    The butler greeted the two: "Miss Zi, you are back, Miss Dou, welcome to come and play."


    Dou Xiangling looked at the butler, and suddenly asked Zi Yi with a low smile, "Cousin Yiyi, the butler is now your butler?"


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, the housekeeper smiled and replied: "I am the housekeeper of the second young master, and I am also the housekeeper of Miss Zi."


    The housekeeper thought: When my second youngest came here, they all lived at Miss Zi¡¯s house. What does it matter whose housekeeper I am?


    Zi Yi also raised her lips and asked the butler: "A Jing said that I have prepared a dress for me?"


    "It has been delivered. I asked the robot to put it in your bedroom."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, wait for me downstairs first. I will change my clothes quickly."


    Dou Xiangling rarely saw Ziyi make-up, so she specifically confessed: "Cousin Yiyi, you can wait for some makeup."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    After speaking, she walked upstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： 446 Im Your Husband and Wife 21

    Chapter 446 446 The queen is full of style 21


    What Lu Jingye had prepared for Zi Yi turned out to be a trouser dress, with big trouser legs and a slim sleeveless pendant top, coupled with a slightly longer fashionable coat, and the coat is tied around the waist with a big belt. The belt is dotted with some delicate diamonds, which looks particularly high-end.


    In addition to this, she also prepared corresponding jewelry and a special ladies watch.


    Zi Yi tied her long hair into a high ponytail.


    The lips of the person in the mirror are slightly pursed, and the queen is full of emotions instantly.


    She opened the dressing table and took out the rare cosmetics, stroked her eyebrows, and put on lipstick.


    When Zi Yi walked to the stairwell, Dou Xiangling, who was standing downstairs waiting for her, was staring blankly.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you..."


    Zi Yi wore a pair of silver stiletto heels. Every time she took a step, the stiletto heels made a thumping sound, as if stepping on the apex of Dou Xiangling''s heart.


    She smiled and said: "You are dressed like this, are you going to compare all the women tonight?"


    Zi Yi glared, and she, who was originally full of the queen''s style, turned out to be enchanting, and she was a real evil fairy.


    Dou Xiangling raised her forehead, and said with a bit of anguish: "Cousin Yiyi, is it really okay for you to go through this way?"


    "What''s wrong."


    When Ziyi was downstairs, the diamonds on her waist were dazzlingly reflected by the light in the living room, making Dou Xiangling dizzy.


    Her cousin, she is already too beautiful without dressing up. Once she dresses up, there is really nothing wrong with other women.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Dou Xiangling and deliberately poked her face with her finger: "Cousin, you blush."


    Dou Xiangling raised her hand and patted her hand, and said, "If you keep your first appearance, I think that all women will blush when they see you."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You maintained the momentum just now. When you arrive at the Lu Family Banquet, you are not worried that a man will make you an idea. The premise is that you don''t blink your eyes."


    Zi Yi ‡å‡å said: "Not blinking your eyes is a technical job."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, she couldn''t help but laughed with a chuckle.


    Zi Yi handed her elbow.


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously pulled it.


    The two walked outside together.


    The butler, who had just walked over from the kitchen carrying a food box, saw Zi Yi and was also taken aback.


    Then he pointed to the food box in his hand and said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, the second master asked me to prepare some snacks for you. You can pad your stomachs in the car."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but think in his heart: If the Second Young Master saw such a Miss Zi, he wouldn''t regret letting her dress like this after he didn''t know.


    "Thank you butler."


    The three of them walked towards the outer courtyard together.


    A car had been prepared in the outer courtyard, and Zi Yi looked at the housekeeper a little unexpectedly.


    The butler said to her: "I''ll let someone come from the car from the villa. Miss Zi and Miss Dou can eat snacks in the car."


    The butler was so thoughtful, and Zi Yi didn''t say anything.


    After the car drove out, Zi Yi pulled out the small dining table on the car, opened the food box, and ate with Dou Xiangling.


    The housekeeper makes several kinds of snacks prepared in the kitchen, all of which can cushion the stomach.


    Dou Xiangling ate a few snacks and smiled and said, "After eating this, I don¡¯t worry about getting hungry at the banquet."


    The car drove to Dou''s house, and the people from Dou''s family who were going to the dinner party were already waiting in the yard.


    Four masters and four wives from the Dou family attended the banquet, and Dou Yunhao and Dou Xiangling went to the juniors.


    Dou Xiangling went to change his evening dress.


    The four wives of Dou''s family surrounded Ziyi.


    Mrs. ?? was a little worried: "Our family Yiyi is so beautiful. With such a dress, I don¡¯t know how many people will be charmed tonight."


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said: "What are you worried about? We are all Yiyi''s bodyguards tonight. Who dares to make her mind? Seeing that I''m not ashamed, that person dare not come out to see people.


    Mrs. Three: "Yiyi looks good in trousers, so it''s easy to walk."


    Fourth Madam: "If you meet that kind of scheming woman, it is convenient to wear pants."


    Speaking of this, the four ladies couldn''t help but laugh.


    Dou Jingning said to her at this time: "When it comes to the dinner, you try to stay with us. If someone wants to talk to you alone, you should also talk to us."


    There are so many people attending the dinner tonight. The Dou family is actually very worried. After all, Ziyi did several ¡®big things¡¯ when he came to the Imperial Capital.


    Zi Yi nodded obediently: "Uncle and Aunt, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    She just wants to meet Mr. Lu, as long as other people don¡¯t provoke her, she will never take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Where can Dou''s family rest assured that Ziyi is beautiful, and they are worried that someone will try to beat her in the dark.


    After Dou Xiangling changed into evening dresses, a group of people set off.


    The old house of Lu¡¯s was originally the former General¡¯s Mansion, the Zhumen compound, and there were two mighty and mighty lions in front of it.


    There is a group of guards armed with guns outside the gate.


    All the cars drove to the planned parking lot outside the wall to stop, and then walked in.


    There were a lot of people at this time, one after another, when everyone saw that all the professors from the Dou family came, they were surprised.


    Many people were shocked when they saw Zi Yi walking next to several professors in the Dou family.


    The outside world didn¡¯t know that Zi Yi was invited. When she saw her, many ladies and wives started to talk in private:


    "The Dou Family actually brought Zi Yi!"


    "What does the Dou family mean, is the dinner given by Mr. Lu, is Zi Yi qualified to come?"


    "Heh, a sparrow, she is dressed up so splendidly tonight. She really thought she was good-looking and well-dressed. Elder Lu would like her and let her be with Lu Er?"


    Many ladies and wives said that, but they still confessed that their unmarried women must stare at Ziyi when that time comes, and don''t let her steal the limelight.


    Although they don¡¯t see Zi Yi in their eyes, this woman is so good-looking, and the dressing up today is still very stressful.


    The women are wary of her. When the men see her, their eyes will not turn.


    If it weren''t for the four big men of the Dou family with majestic faces, maybe someone would come up to strike up a conversation.


    After the Dou family walked through the door, the people behind them started talking loudly.


    He Fei, who had just got out of the car, almost stared at the back who walked in.


    "Four brother, why don''t you leave."


    He Yingying also looked at the door and raised her voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t still like the woman surnamed Zi, do you?¡±


    After speaking, her tone was a little sour, "The person named Zi dressed up like that tonight, she must be trying to blatantly seduce the second brother. It''s too shameless."


    He Fei looked at his youngest cousin, frowned in dissatisfaction, then took her hand away from her elbow, and said, "You go with the eldest brother, and I have to wait for Mingzi."


    He Yingying was upset, "Fourth brother, why are you doing this? You know your second brother better, and second uncle asked you to take me with you tonight."


    He Fei frowned, grinning and said: "If you want to go in, go in, or go back if you don''t."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： 447 Im so shameless 22

    Chapter 447 447 Too shameless 22


    He Yingying''s main purpose today is to be able to talk to Lu Jingye, and then find a way to let Old Man Lu see her close to Lu Jingye. She believes that He Fei and Lu Jingye have a better relationship and must always follow her.


    He Fei is actually very annoying to this younger sister. He planned to let her go in, so he said, "Mingko has at least ten minutes to arrive. If you are willing to wait with me, then wait."


    After speaking, he walked to the side.


    He Yingying looked at He Fei, who was standing by the courtyard wall, feeling unhappy, especially at this time someone was saying: "I heard that Ziyi is coming tonight. Let''s go in quickly and don''t let her steal all the limelight. Up."


    "Yes, especially don''t let her second brother see."


    He Yingying took a look at this haute couture evening dress on her body. The butterfly skirt design with scented shoulders reveals a beautiful collarbone. He wears a haute couture pendant necklace of the same style around her neck, which makes people''s eyes unconsciously able to follow down. .


    Thinking of waiting for herself to stand in front of the second brother, the second brother could see her figure when he saw her, and He Yingying''s face flushed with excitement.


    She subconsciously followed and walked in.


    He Fei stood there bored, so he took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it.


    Amidst the smoke, the sound of approaching footsteps came from behind.


    Then there was Ouyang Ming¡¯s lowly voice: "I said Lao He, what are you doing here alone? I don¡¯t know which woman thought you were dumped and smoked in the corner."


    He Fei took a fiercely inhaled cigarette in his hand, put the rest at his feet, and squeezed it out, with a deep voice saying, "Xiao Yiyi is here."


    "You look more like this...what? Who do you think is here?" Ouyang Ming reacted a few seconds later, "You said the woman surnamed Zi is here?"


    "Correct."


    "What is she here for? Is it because the second brother asked her to come, and he is going to have a direct showdown with Mr. Lu tonight."


    Hearing this, He Fei stared at him sharply.


    He never thought of this.


    Ouyang Ming sneered: "Look at your second brother, you dare to bring the surname Zi on this occasion. Compared to you, a tortoise, what else can you compare to him."


    He Fei was poked into the sore spot by him, and he became angry directly: "Do you want to fight, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Ming sighed and folded his arms, "Don''t be fooling around with me. If you have the ability, you can stop it. Besides, it is impossible for Mr. Lu to promise his second brother to marry that woman. Maybe the surname Zi will be ruthless by then. If you scold fiercely, you will be ashamed by others in private...Tsk tsk...It turns out that the second brother also has such sloppy moments."


    He Fei''s face was black when Ouyang Ming began to speak, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot at the moment.


    He walked directly to the door of Lu''s house.


    Ouyang made a cut, followed quickly, and said, "Old He, don''t be impulsive. This is the Lu family. If you are impulsive, be careful that your leg is interrupted by Uncle He."


    He Fei didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and the others followed them to the building where the Lu Family was hosting the dinner tonight. There were already many people in the living room.


    Except for Mr. Lu, brothers Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, everyone in the Lu family entertained guests in the living room.


    When Dou''s family and Zi Yi walked in, the otherwise lively scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Zi Yi.


    In the corner, a few women stared at Zi Yi who became the focus, and whispered sourly:


    "She actually came with Dou''s family. Didn''t it mean that Dou''s family didn''t want to see her?"


    "It can only show that this woman has high skill. Everyone knows that she is the granddaughter of Dou Laowai. Maybe she used some tricks in front of Dou''s family in order to come to this dinner."


    "Heh! She really thought she could come to this kind of place? She didn''t look at her identity!"


    "Wearing... the makeup is so beautifully painted, you really think that you are a sea king, do you want to take away the souls of all the men present."


    "Too shameless."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the unexpected expressions of everyone, Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu walked to the Dou family at this time. Lu Jianlin first shook hands with the four professors of the Dou family, and everyone greeted them.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu smiled and called out: "Xiao Zi, you are here."


    It was this sound that shocked everyone again.


    Ms. Lu would take the initiative to greet Zi Yi?


    Zi Yi called out: "Aunt Lu."


    then yelled again: "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Jianlin was originally sullen, Madam Lu calmly twitched his arm in a warning.


    Lu Jianlin nodded to her and said, "Don¡¯t be cautious, it¡¯s fun."


    Zi Yi nodded to Lu Jianlin when Madam Lu blinked at her, "Okay, Uncle Lu."


    Lu Jianlin then went to talk to the four men from the Dou family.


    Mrs. Lu took the Dou family woman and Zi Yi to one side.


    Ms. Lu looked at Ziyi and smiled as she walked: "Little Zi is so beautiful tonight. When my Jingye comes out, she will definitely not turn her eyes when she sees you."


    In fact, the four wives of the Dou family were also a little surprised. Mrs. Lu was affectionate to Zi Yi. Hearing this, the four of them were happy.


    Ms. Dou said: "My home Yiyi is beautiful, and she looks good in everything she wears."


    "It''s also because your Dou family has good genes. I think Xiaozi is three to four points like her uncles."


    The ladies were all delighted by these words.


    Some people chatted happily, but the other women standing next to them were very unhappy.


    Soon some ladies and wives came over with their daughters or sister-in-laws.


    "Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect you to look so young and beautiful. How do you maintain it?"


    "It must be because Mrs. Lu gave birth to two such promising sons, and the mood is good, so people are also young."


    "Peipei, I haven''t greeted Madam Lu Er yet."


    These people were about to squeeze Ziyi away from Dou Xiangling who was standing next to her.


    Dou Xiangling was a little angry, and took Ziyi''s hand. Unexpectedly, a young woman wanted to hit Ziyi calmly.


    Dou Xiangling was about to speak, Ziyi hooked her mouth, pulling her to move aside, and at the same time a marble bounced at the bend of the woman''s knee at an angle that no one could see.


    The next second, the woman directly ran into the middle-aged woman next to her.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Amidst two screams accompanied by several exclamations, the two fell directly with a bang.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded at the two who fell to the ground.


    The skirts they all wore were really unsightly after falling like this.


    The eyes of the whole hall were attracted.


    After a while, several ladies reacted at the same time.


    "Mrs. Wang, are you all right?"


    "Did you fall somewhere?"


    Several people rushed to help them, but there were also people who guessed what was going on next to them and watched the jokes directly.


    Ms. Lu looked at the Wang¡¯s mother and daughter, guessing what was going on, she felt a little unhappy, and asked silently: "Mrs. Chen, are you all right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： 448 Confession 23

    Chapter 448 448 Each has his own mind 23


    The mother and daughter stood up. Under the strange eyes of everyone, the middle-aged woman felt embarrassed and asked the young woman in a bad tone: "Wanling, what''s the matter with you?"


    The young woman pointed at Zi Yi angrily: "She pushed me."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, he became angry: "You are talking nonsense, it is obviously that you want to hit the cousin Yiyi, and the cousin Yiyi avoided, you just ran into Mrs. Wang."


    "How could I bump into Ziyi, I have no grievances against her." Wang Wanling''s voice suddenly increased, and she refuted angrily. Tears rolled in her eye sockets, and she looked particularly aggrieved.


    Mrs. Wang''s complexion is also very bad, she said: "My family, Wanling, is a lady, how could it be possible to hit people?"


    Ms. Wang said that, immediately there were many Mrs. wives who had a good relationship with her and looked down upon Zi Yi and stood up to speak.


    "That is, what kind of education Wanling received since childhood, what kind of education Miss Zi received, whether it was promoted by Wanling or Miss Zi, I don''t think you need to think about it."


    Zi Yi wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect that other people would not give her a chance to speak at all.


    At this time, Madam Lu chuckled lightly and said: "Xiao Zi has a grandfather of the university president, and a group of professors, uncles and cousins ??of educators. I think that the ladies and wives questioned her education a little deliberately. People."


    A group of ladies and wives were blocked for a while.


    Wang Wanling was a little unwilling, so she said: "People in the upper class know that Ziyi used to skip classes, race cars, learn nothing, and still play with men..."


    "Miss Xie, please speak carefully." Madam Lu''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Wang Wanling was as uncomfortable as she was stuck in there to prevent her from vomiting, especially at this time, she was pulled by the ugly-faced Mrs. Wang''s arm.


    Wang Wanling trembled in her heart and closed her mouth hurriedly.


    Ms. Lu scanned the crowd and said: "I personally called Xiao Zi to invite me. If you have any comments, you can tell me."


    Ms. Dou answered at this time: "My family Yiyi and Miss Wang have no grievances and no grudges. Maybe they don¡¯t know Miss Wang at all. I¡¯m really surprised, why Miss Wang said that you almost fell because of Yiyi¡¯s push."


    After Mrs. Dou San finished speaking, she glanced at Ziyi, and said: "I saw it just now. You were about to hit Yiyi when you walked over. Xiangling pulled Yiyi a hand, and the two walked away, but you didn¡¯t hit him. Only when I fell down, how come my family Yiyi hit you?"


    Madam Dou San was not polite at all.


    Wang Wanling did not expect that her hidden behavior was seen by Mrs. Dou San, and she would subconsciously not admit it.


    At this time, a voice came from the side: "I also saw it. It was Miss Zi who was hit by Miss Wang deliberately."


    All the people around ?? looked at Aisha who was standing there.


    Aisha wore a pink and purple European-style court evening dress tonight, with a high updo, a dignified look, with the deep facial features unique to the West and exquisite makeup, just like a real princess.


    She walked over, looked at Zi Yi, smiled and greeted her: "Miss Zi, we meet again."


    This expression, this tone, as if the two were not separated during the day, but like a pair of good friends.


    Zi Yi looked at the calculated streamer in the depths of Aisha''s eyes, slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, and nodded towards her.


    Aisha looked at Wang¡¯s mother and daughter at this time and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Miss Wang lied, but it¡¯s really bad to lie.¡±


    Mrs. Wang did not expect that Aisha would stand up to help Zi Yi speak, her face was a little uncontrollable, she directly found an excuse to pull Wang Wanling and left here.


    The others looked at Ziyi and Aisha.


    It always feels a little weird.


    You must know that on the day of Father Lu¡¯s birthday, Leike mentioned the agreement between Father Lu and General Hanke.


    Now there are two men in the Lu family who have not yet married, and Aisha has not married yet. This time Aisha came over and stayed in the old house of Antlers.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that Aisha must have been assigned to one of the grandsons by Elder Lu.


    As for who is assigned to, you don¡¯t need to guess.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are different when they look at them.


    Aisha didn''t seem to feel the look in everyone''s eyes, and still enthusiastically said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, you came just right, and I don''t know a few people here. It just so happens that we already know each other, should we be together? "


    When Aisha said this, she was very sincere and made people feel that she was very generous.


    Many people can''t help but think: Does Miss Aisha not know about Zi Yi and Lu Er Shao?


    Zi Yi finally spoke at this time, and she asked, "Didn''t Miss Aisha have a good relationship with Ms. Chu? You suddenly said that you want to be with us, Ms. Chu might be unhappy."


    Aisha didn''t expect Zi Yi to mention Chu Xiang suddenly, but she was taken aback in her heart, and smiled on her face and said, "Chu is going to help entertain the guests today. I can''t disturb her."


    "Really?" Zi Yi nodded: "Then you can follow us."


    Zi Yi¡¯s tone is actually very ordinary, but she has a strong aura. In this way, Aisha was like a princess, but now everyone thinks Aisha is Ziyi''s follower.


    Aisha felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But it doesn''t show up at all on the surface.


    Standing in the corner, Chu Xiang looked over there, a flash of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    She said to Chu Xuan, who was standing next to her with an obscure look: "We underestimated Aisha. You see, she obviously doesn''t like Ziyi at all, so she can pretend to be so warm."


    Chu Xuan kept his gaze on Zi Yi, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth when he heard these words: "This is not better. It will be up to them who is better at that time. Anyway, no matter how much they argue, Aisha won''t be the second brother. , Zi Yi...it can''t be."


    Chu Xiang glanced at him, frowned and asked, "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Xuan lifted his chin in one direction: "Did you see He Sishao standing over there?"


    Chu Xiang subconsciously tilted his head and looked over, but he did not expect to meet Ouyang Ming''s peachy eyes, but the eyes that gave people a gloomy feeling.


    She hurriedly retracted her gaze and said, "What do you want to make He Fei and Ziyi happen?"


    "It¡¯s not more interesting. Auntie and cousin will be happier then."


    Chu Xiang thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement.


    The other side.


    "Hey..." Ouyang Ming looked over there with arms folded, and said to He Fei who was standing next to him: "Sure enough, that woman will be calculated wherever she goes. Guess whether Wang Wanling deliberately found Aisha to act?


    He Fei gave a cold snort, and said in a deep voice, "The blind can see it."


    "You are right." Ouyang Ming sighed again. "You don''t see the woman surnamed Zi. She actually agreed to let Aisha be with her. I heard that Aisha was rushing to marry the second time. Brother''s thoughts came, and the most important thing is... She also got the approval of Mr. Lu."


    He Fei''s heart jumped, but he asked, "So what?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： 449 Conflict

    Chapter 449 449 Lu Lao Aiming at Ziyi 24


    Just when everyone was guessing what would happen to Ziyi and Aisha, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao walked in from the gate with Old Man Lu at the same time.


    Old man Lu wore a Chinese tunic suit today. He was already majestic. When he put on this uniform, his powerful domineering aura made people unconsciously look serious.


    After Elder Lu walked in, he first scanned the hall with those sharp eyes.


    Swept by his eyes, everyone hurriedly said hello to him.


    Finally, Father Lu kept his gaze on Zi Yi''s face for two seconds before he walked towards the middle chair.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao followed Mr. Lu.


    One person is polite and elegant and noble; one has a cold face and a coldness that makes people afraid to approach.


    In such a comparison, all the women''s eyes realized that Lu Jingye was on his body.


    After all, Lu Yunxiao is too cold, making people a little afraid to approach him.


    Lord Lu sat down and said, ¡°I invite you all over tonight. It¡¯s just a normal banquet, especially for a group of young people. It¡¯s good to have more exchanges if you have nothing to do.


    One person immediately replied: "The old man said that now is the world of young people, they should communicate well."


    Elder Lu nodded in satisfaction, then turned his gaze to the heads of the Dou family and asked: "How is Dou Sheng''s health now?"


    Dou Jingning stepped forward and replied: ¡°Thank you for your concern, my father¡¯s health has improved a lot, and now I only need to recover slowly.¡±


    "Very good, it is Dou Sheng''s blessing to wake up in that situation."


    "Yes, if my father can wake up, it will be due to my family''s Yiyi''s medical skills."


    Dou Jingning said that, everyone looked at Zi Yi who was standing there, and they said they did not believe at the same time.


    To say that Ziyi''s academic performance suddenly became better, they still believed that it was a fantasy to say that Ziyi could cure a patient with cerebral hemorrhage.


    Old Lu didn¡¯t believe it either, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just glanced at her with those sharp eyes, then retracted his gaze and said to Dou¡¯s family: ¡°We all want to see Dou Sheng recovering from it. I have a plant there. A hundred years of life, when you leave, take it back to replenish Dou Sheng''s body."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    After saying this, Mr. Lu said to Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao: "There are so many young people here tonight, please treat me well."


    The two replied in unison: "Okay, Grandpa."


    Lao Lu got up from the elder chair after speaking, and walked towards the lounge inside with a few elders.


    Obviously, he also knows that everyone is uncomfortable here, and he plans to leave space for young people to communicate more.


    When he walked in front of Lu Jingye, he stopped and said, "Jingye, there are so many girls here tonight. You are not young anymore, just talk to grandpa if you like."


    went on to add another sentence: "Aisha is our distinguished guest, don''t leave her in the cold."


    Many people have already guessed the thoughts of Old Man Lu.


    Lu Jingye didn''t seem to understand, and replied with a gentle expression: "Grandpa don''t have to worry about grandson, I know how to do it."


    Lord Lu looked at him for a few seconds before turning his eyes to look at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there looking particularly dull, and said: "Yunxiao, you are not young anymore, you should also consider major life events."


    Lu Yunxiao responded, "I see, Grandpa."


    Old man Lu walked towards the lounge.


    As soon as Father Lu left, the living room became lively again.


    A group of women wanted to go to Lu Jingye''s side, so they subconsciously glanced at Ziyi and Aisha standing there.


    Aisha smiled at the corner of her mouth, and she pressed her lips lightly to walk towards Lu Jingye.


    At this moment, Chu Xiang came over from the side and called her: "Aisha."


    Aisha paused and turned her head to look at her: "What''s the matter? Chu."


    At that moment, several women surrounded Lu Jingye.


    Lu Yunxiao walked up to Mrs. Lu and stood when the women came around.


    It happened that Mrs. Lu was standing next to Zi Yi.


    The ladies of the Dou family looked at Lu Jingye who was surrounded, and looked at Zi Yi a little worried.


    They finally understood why the old man Lu called Zi Yi, obviously on purpose.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye indifferently, as if she was holding back her anger.


    "Cousin Yiyi, do you want to go there too?" Dou Xiangling was so anxious that he could not wait to pull the women away.


    The four ladies of the Dou family are also anxious.


    Four Madame Dou suppressed her anger, with a little sarcasm in her tone: "Calling our family Yiyi here is to let her see how popular Lu Ershao is?"


    After speaking, she also glanced at Lu Yunxiao who was standing next to Mrs. Lu.


    Madam Lu looked at the wives of the Dou family, worried that the eldest son had a bad impression on them, and said: "Jing Ye knows how to measure, and he can''t act too aggressively on this occasion, which is not good for Xiao Zi. "


    In the Lu family¡¯s old house, everything is up to the father.


    It was the old man who had calculated this and called Zi Yi over. He wanted Zi Yi to see Lu Jingye being surrounded by a group of women, but she was helpless.


    Dou''s family feels aggrieved inexplicably.


    Ziyi felt it, and said to them: "Aunts, cousins, don''t worry, if Jing Ye really dares to be interesting to those women, I''m definitely not forgiving him; he is just saying a few words to these people out of politeness. , I still have this kind of measurement."


    ''S words were heard by Aisha and Chu Xiang who were still standing next to them.


    A gleam in Aisha''s eyes.


    Chu Xiang sneered: "I''m really confident, I don''t know how to step down later."


    Aisha glanced at Zi Yi, and walked towards Lu Jingye.


    Ms. Lu, who was standing next to her, looked at Aisha who was walking by, and looked at Zi Yi with a little worry.


    Can this robot really handle this situation?


    Zi Yi nodded at her, and said to everyone: "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Mrs. Lu told her how to go to the bathroom, and she said to Lu Yunxiao uneasy: ¡°Yunxiao, you take Xiao Zi, this is a bit far from the bathroom, she don¡¯t get lost.¡±


    The old house of the Lu family was very big, and the house was built too big, Mrs. Lu said so, it did not make anyone doubt it.


    Zi Yi refused: "No, it''s okay for me to go alone."


    After speaking, he walked over there, Dou Xiangling followed, "Cousin Yiyi, I will go with you."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said in her ear: "Cousin, you follow your aunts and others, I will go to the bathroom and have a net."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi embarrassingly. Originally wanted to say when you were still thinking about surfing the Internet, the next second she suddenly thought of how good she was on the computer, and guessed what she was going to do, so she stopped and said: " Then you be careful."


    "I know."


    Zi Yi left after speaking.


    As soon as Ziyi left, several people followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： 450 Reck Forced Marriage 25

    Chapter 450 450 Reck forced marriage 25


    Lu Yunxiao, who was standing next to Mrs. Lu, said to Mrs. Lu two minutes after Ziyi left, "Mother, I''m leaving."


    Walk out the gate after speaking.


    "How did Lu Sanshao go?"


    "He won''t leave halfway, right?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Yunxiao, who left without looking back, and he was a little confused.


    Ms. Lu hurriedly explained with a smile: ¡°My family Yunxiao doesn¡¯t like to stay in crowded places. It¡¯s not easy for him to stay for so long.¡±


    Many people thought about the blind date held for the two brothers specially by Mr. Lu. One of them was gone. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lu will be angry if he finds out.


    Regardless of whether Mr. Lu was angry or not, as soon as Lu Yunxiao left, everyone looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye is a real gentleman, even if he is surrounded by a group of women, he always has a gentle smile on his face, but his body exudes an aura of alienation.


    Whether a group of women like him or admire him, at this time they want to behave in front of him, but at this moment, a sweet cry suddenly came from behind everyone: "Brother Lu."


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Aisha subconsciously.


    Aisha is really dressed up tonight, if there is no Zi Yi for comparison, she will be the focus of the audience.


    She walked up to him with a smile, and a special lady invited: "Brother Lu, I heard that you are good at waltzing. Just tonight, I invited a violinist to play. How about we dance?"


    After Aisha finished speaking, she looked at her expectantly.


    Other women also looked at Lu Jingye, screaming in their hearts: Second brother don¡¯t agree! Second brother, don''t agree!


    Lu Jingye looked down at Aisha standing in front of him, and said politely and without losing distance: "Sorry, I promised that the one I love will only dance with her."


    Aisha never thought that Lu Jingye would reject her so mercilessly on this occasion. The smile on her face finally closed. She asked in a sad tone: "Is Brother Lu really unwilling to dance with me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her, still saying: "Sorry."


    Aisha bit her lips tightly, and water quickly gathered in her eyes.


    At this moment, Leike, who had been watching this side, walked over with a grimace, and without a word, he threw his fist at Lu Jingye.


    "what¡­¡­"


    No one thought that Rick would do this, and the women around them screamed in fright.


    Lu Jingye caught Leike''s fist, his expression was mild, but his tone was indifferent: "Mr. Leke, this is the Lu family, not a place where you can do whatever you want."


    "Heh!" Rick sneered: "You bullied my sister. I care where you are."


    "When did I bully Miss Aisha?"


    Lu Jingye let go of Lake''s hand, stepped back two steps, and looked at the brother and sister.


    Lake glared at him: "Lu Jingye, what do you pretend to be ignorant? What exactly did Grandpa Lu invite you to do today is not clear to you. You are destined to marry a high-class woman, why not be my sister?"


    Lake originally planned to force Lu Jingye to marry Aisha tonight, so he didn''t make any further words: "Grandpa Lu not only invited so many ladies to come tonight, but also invited Miss Zi over, don''t you really know what''s going on? If you really don¡¯t know, or we invite Grandpa Lu out and let him speak in person."


    Lu Jingye looked at him with those dark eyes.


    Everyone stared at a few people, no one spoke, and no one came out to persuade them.


    Ouyang Ming, who was standing with a group of men of the same age, bumped He Fei with his elbow at this time: "Old He, do you guess whether the second brother will compromise?"


    After he finished speaking, he subconsciously glanced at the whole hall, and unexpectedly said: "The person surnamed Zi is not in the living room."


    He Fei looked at him inexplicably: "It''s possible that I went to the bathroom."


    "Hey... Go to the bathroom at this kind of juncture, and don''t worry about the old man sending someone to catch her halfway."


    "She is a guest, how could Mr. Lu catch her!" He Fei felt that he was born out of nothing.


    Ouyang Ming snorted, and Yin smiled and said, ¡°Other people will definitely not arrest people at their own dinner, maybe Mr. Lu.¡±


    He Fei''s expression condensed, and then he lifted his steps to one side.


    Ouyang Ming quickly followed up: "Old He, what are you doing?"


    "I went to see."


    Ouyangming looked at him with a strange expression: "You are sick, where do you go to see it? Besides, what if you find it? Do you still want to take her away?"


    He Fei thinks so.


    "Sneez!" Ouyang Ming sneered at him, and said to him: "Don''t say whether the Lu family arrested her, if she just went to the bathroom and you find her and take her away, she will follow you? "


    "Do you let me watch her get angry here?"


    "Do you think that woman will be angry?"


    He Fei glanced at him, said nothing, and continued walking with a sullen face.


    Ouyang Ming looked at the disappearing figure, and shook his feet, but followed over there.


    In the living room, Lake has already made things worse.


    Everyone hates Lake inexplicably.


    The rest of the Lu family also came over.


    Madam Lu looked at Lake and Aisha with fire in her eyes, wishing to drag her eldest son away (although she knew that the eldest son was dressed as a robot, she was still very uncomfortable.) These two people were going to force her to be a big brother Son?


    Ms. Lu knowingly asked: "Why is Aisha crying?"


    Like saw Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu coming, and said, "It was Lu Jingye who bullied my sister and cried."


    Mrs. Lu complained about Lu Jingye: "Jingye, how can you bully Aisha and cry?"


    Lu Jingye replied: "Mother, I just rejected Miss Aisha¡¯s proposal for dancing. Maybe it was because I said something a little harder that Miss Aisha would cry?"


    "Then what did you say?"


    "I said I only dance with the people I love."


    "Isn''t this... normal?" Mrs. Lu didn''t understand: "Jing Ye''s words are not wrong. We Lu family men are very responsible. We said that we should dance with someone we love, so we can''t dislike it. The woman danced."


    This is already very clear. Everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    Aisha blushed instantly and couldn''t stand everyone''s eyes. She covered her face and wanted to leave here.


    Lake was so angry that he lost his reason. He grabbed Aisha''s wrist and stared at Lu Jingye with red eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Today we will make it clear, Lu Jingye, will you marry my sister?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Rake actually forced the marriage directly?


    Aisha''s cheeks were flushed, but she didn''t say anything, she just stared at Lu Jingye so closely.


    Lu Jingye looked back at Leike with unfathomable eyes.


    Ms. Lu standing next to her was so angry that she was about to get angry, but she was caught by Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jianlin shook his head at her.


    At this time, a majestic voice came from behind the crowd: ¡°When did our Lu family¡¯s hospitality become so unruly?¡±


    The explosion is over, good night everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： 451 Crazy Lu Jingye

    Chapter 451 451 Crazy Lu Jingye


    Everyone''s heart was shaken, and they hurried to make a way.


    Old man Lu walked over with a few elders.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu looked stern, and his momentum was even stronger and domineering.


    Elder Lu walked up to Lu Jingye and asked sharply, "That''s how you treat guests?"


    "Grandpa, I just don''t want to give hope to people who don''t like it."


    "Like? What is liking?" Mr. Lu was dissatisfied with Lu Jingye¡¯s liking. In his opinion, "Like means that two people are in good hands, can support each other and respect each other like a guest. Aisha and you are just right."


    These words made Dou''s family''s complexion look bad in an instant.


    Mrs. Lu''s face is also ugly.


    The others were silent.


    So, Mr. Lu had chosen a wife for Lu Er long ago. He called the Dou family and Ziyi tonight, just to give them a good start?


    "Since Mr. Lu doesn''t wait to see our Dou family, what else do you invite us to do?" Dou Xiaoyong spoke first, with an angry expression.


    Dou Jingning then said in a deep voice: "In this case, let''s say goodbye."


    Old man Lu did not expect that the Dou family was so protecting Ziyi, displeased flashed in his eyes, and he was about to talk. At this time, many people''s cell phones rang at the same time.


    After they picked up the phone, they didn¡¯t know what the other party said, their complexion changed drastically at the same time, and everyone said to the person on the other side of the phone in unison: "What? Okay, I''ll come over right away."


    Everyone reacted this way. It didn¡¯t take long before everyone walked up to Mr. Lu and said to him anxiously and anxiously: ¡°Old Lu, there¡¯s something wrong with my company. I¡¯m sorry we have to leave early.¡±


    After these people finished speaking, they turned around and left with their family members without waiting for Mr. Lu to agree.


    The Lu family were still a little confused. At this time, Lake also received a call. As soon as the other party finished speaking, his face instantly became ashen: "What? Someone started a world economic war?"


    These words made those who were still in the living room feel nervous.


    Everyone looked at Lu Jingye subconsciously.


    But found that Lu Jingye didn''t know when he left.


    Lake hung up the phone with a cold face, and said to Aisha, "Aisha, come with me."


    Aisha got angry, "I don''t."


    Reck was angry and anxious, and took her away.


    Mrs. Lu was the first to react, and hurriedly said in a low voice to the wives of the Dou family, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry tonight. Our father¡¯s words don¡¯t mean Jing Ye and us are parents. When we have the opportunity, we will meet and talk. Two young people''s affairs."


    The Dou family thought of what Lu Jingye had said to them last night, and left without asking anything.


    Out of the living room, Dou Jingning asked, "Where is Yiyi?"


    Dou Xiangling said hurriedly: "She said she went to the bathroom, but she never came back."


    Everyone felt tight.


    "What should we do, or should we find her?"


    Dou¡¯s family just wanted to find someone, Dou Jingning¡¯s cell phone rang, he took it out and took a look, and said to several people: ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and wait, and Yiyi will come out later.¡±


    The Lu family is so big, you can''t find it anywhere. Since Ziyi sent a text message to Dou Jingning, they must have known about it, so they walked outside.


    As soon as everyone left, the Lu family gathered together.


    Lu Zhiheng took out his mobile phone to check it quickly, and said to Old Lu with a look of shock: "Grandpa, someone has initiated a world economic war, and our company has also been affected."


    Uncle Lu frowned and said: ¡°This kind of economic war that has spread to the world is impossible for ordinary people to launch, and the country cannot sit back and watch unless people with economic tactics suddenly catch everyone off guard.¡±


    Speaking of this, his expression changed, and he asked Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu: "Second brother, second sibling, where did Jing Ye go?"


    Lu Jianlin said solemnly: "I don''t know."


    Master Lu guessed something and said sternly: "Call me Jingye back."


    Lu Jianlin took out his cell phone. Just as he was about to make a call, Uncle Lu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    After answering the call, his face changed drastically, and he said hurriedly, "I see."


    Then he said to Mr. Lu: ¡°Father, it¡¯s Jing Ye.¡±


    These words made everyone look bad.


    Lord Lu looked at Lu Jianlin with a sharp expression, and ordered: "Go and find Jing Ye for me!"


    Lu Jianlin hadn¡¯t acted yet, Leike walked in from the gate again, and he asked angrily, ¡°Grandpa Lu, what do you mean by the Lu family? It has messed up the entire world¡¯s economy!¡±


    Where did Mr. Lu have been questioned by a junior, and his expression stern: "How do you know that our Lu family did it!"


    Lake was already anxiously blushing. He showed the laptop in his hand to Old Man Lu to see. There were a series of data and curves that laymen would not understand at all, but these curves are messy. He pointed to a place: " Except for Lu Jingye who can launch such a crazy attack, who can do it."


    After ?? finished speaking, he closed the laptop and gritted his teeth in a panic:


    "Grandpa Lu, do you know the consequences of this economic war? Many companies will go bankrupt, and the entire world economy will undergo a major reshuffle;


    Do you think that the Lu family alone can take care of such a big thing? Now that I have found out that Lu Jingye did it, do you think other big groups haven''t found it yet?


    If all the companies unite, the Lu family will be annexed so that there are no bones left. Lu Jingye is dying! "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around with a sullen face holding the laptop and strode away.


    The faces of the Lu family became ugly.


    The third lady said with trembling lips: "What Jing Ye wants to do? He doesn''t want to marry Aisha and just say it directly. Why is he making things so big!"


    Elder Lu: "Boss, you take someone to get Jing Ye to me."


    "Yes, father."


    Ms. Lu looked at the uncle Lu who was leaving quickly, and she was worried and grasped her handbag tightly.


    The other side.


    As soon as Ziyi left the banquet hall, she asked Yingbao to distract all the people who followed her. She found a special hidden utility room and sat down and pressed the watch on her wrist. The virtual screen appeared in front of her eyes.


    She originally planned to connect to all the surveillance systems of the Lu family, but she did not expect the world economic war to begin.


    Looking at the economic system that was quickly disrupted above, Zi Yi¡¯s virus began to take effect, and she soon found out that the person sitting in the village was Lu Jingye.


    "A Jing? You are playing so big at this time?" Zi Yi seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.


    Quickly waving ten fingers on the virtual keyboard: "In this case, I will play with you."


    No one expected that the sudden economic war would soon affect the entire world economy.


    This kind of unforeseen launch made the big chaebols not prepared at all.


    Many companies are in chaos.


    "It''s not good, people from many countries directly intervened. If it was really started by the second brother, our Lu family would fall into public criticism."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： 452 You really want to protect her?

    Chapter 452 452 Are you really going to protect her?


    Lu Zhiheng quickly checked economic trends with a notebook in his hand. When he saw this, his whole body was sweating cold.


    Old man Lu¡¯s face was so gloomy that he was about to take a gun in the next second.


    Especially at this time, Uncle Lu¡¯s cell phone rang again.


    Uncle Lu finished answering the phone, and said to the old man Lu with a face: "Jing Ye did it. Country M called me directly."


    Elder Lu was originally holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Hearing this, he finally failed to control his fiery temper. When he squeezed it, the beads became powder.


    Ms. Lu looked at such old man Lu, her heart kept shrinking with worry.


    She never thought that her eldest son would dare to play so big.


    If you are found, you must not be beaten to death by the old man!


    But at this moment, Lu Zhiheng suddenly said strangely and loudly: "Stop it."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the laptop in front of him.


    When the economic war is stopped, it will stop. Everyone is staring at the computer screen, their hearts are lifted, and they don¡¯t even know if they can let it go.


    Lu Sanye watched for a while and said, "How do I feel that besides Jing Ye, there is a very powerful force intervening, and..."


    Lu Sanye''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "And what?" Uncle Lu asked eagerly.


    Lu Sanye took a peek at the old man with a stern and gloomy expression, and said: "Jing Ye should be just to disrupt the market economy. The force that intervenes seems to be taking advantage of the fire! But we can''t find out where the force comes from, only us. The Lu family is holding the pot."


    The old man quickly exudes a strong hostility.


    As soon as Sanye Lu said this, he saw the housekeeper rushing in from the door holding Mr. Lu¡¯s cell phone, "Master, General Hank called you personally."


    Everyone''s expressions condensed.


    Old man Lu took the phone to answer.


    I didn¡¯t know what the other party had said. The old man Lu said to Hanke with a green face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man, I¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation on this matter.¡±


    After speaking, he looked sharply at the door and asked in a deep voice, "Have you found Jing Ye?"


    ¡­¡­


    Miscellaneous room.


    Zi Yi found out that Lu Jingye had actually made a big cover after intervening. What he really dealt with was the company of Leike''s family and those companies that had spoken badly about her before.


    Seeing this, the corners of Zi Yi''s mouth were unconsciously raised, making it even less burdensome to take advantage of the fire.


    When Lu Jingye stopped, Zi Yi stopped.


    At the same time, a text message came into her mobile phone.


    Lu Jingye: Xiaoyi, come to the lobby, and I will see Grandpa in my capacity.


    Zi Yi typed a good word.


    Received the phone, she walked quickly to the outside of the utility room.


    When it was time outside the door of the living room of the house where the dinner was held, Zi Yi just heard Lu Lao''s angry roar: "You did this for a woman. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Lu Jingye still had a gentle voice, but his words were firm: "I said, I don''t want to marry anyone except Xiaoyi. I don''t want my grandpa to be embarrassed, but I don''t want to. Xiao Yi was wronged and could only do so."


    "Okay...very good! You think the woman you are looking for is looking for you, right? I want to see if you don''t have the identity of the Lu Family Young Master and have nothing, how can you protect her. "


    Zi Yi raised the corners of her lips when she heard this, she stepped in and walked in, "Lao Lu means, are you going to drive A Jing out of the Lu family?"


    As soon as Zi Yi''s voice came out, everyone in the Lu family looked at her.


    Lord Lu saw her as if he saw the enemy, and ordered the guard standing there: "Get me arrested."


    "Who dares."


    Lu Jingye drank loudly, strode to Zi Yi, grabbed her wrist and guarded behind him.


    Old man Lu was furious, his grandson dared to challenge his majesty!


    "Are you really going to protect her?"


    Lu Jingye looked straight into the sharp eyes of Grandpa Lu: "Yes."


    The two stared at each other, one fierce, the other firm, the air seemed to freeze, and no one dared to speak.


    Mrs. ?? looked at each other with Lu Zhiheng at this time, the two of them had the same calculation in their eyes.


    At this moment, Aisha¡¯s voice came from outside the door, "Brother, I don¡¯t want to go."


    As soon as Aisha''s voice came, Rick was seen pulling her in.


    After Aisha came in, seeing that only the Lu family and Ziyi were in the living room, she tightened her lips.


    Lake asked Lu Jingye: "It was the village where you were sitting just now, right?"


    Lu Jingye did not hide: "Yes."


    Lake looked at him fiercely: "Lu Jingye, you are so good, do you know how much our UP Group has lost if you just do it like this?"


    Speaking of this, he directly yelled at him: "You let our UP Group lose 50 billion in just half an hour."


    Lu Sanye hurriedly clarified: "It is another force that took away the 50 billion UP Group."


    Lu Jingye said at the same time: "Couldn''t it be that you are inferior to others."


    "You..." Leike wanted to jump forward and kill Lu Jingye.


    Aisha kept looking at Ziyi and asked Lu Jingye: "Brother Lu, are you really not married to her?"


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye said, and took Zi Yi''s hand.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye gave her a relieved look.


    Zi Yi took back what she wanted to say.


    Lord Lu looked at the two, angrily.


    He threatened in a deep voice: "I will give you two choices today. Marry Aisha immediately, or you will leave the house alone. You will no longer be a Lu family.


    The words shocked everyone.


    "Father."


    "shut up."


    Lord Lu looked at Lu Jianlin who wanted to talk, and rebuked: "This is the good son you taught!"


    Lu Jianlin looked at Lu Jingye with a serious face, and said sternly: "Jingye, apologize to your grandpa right away."


    "Why did my son apologize? He didn''t do anything wrong at all!"


    Madam Lu finally couldn''t hold back her breath, and said with red eyes: "You Lu family usually use him as a tool to make money. Now that he finally has someone he likes, you still have trouble with it; Lu Jianlin I tell you, if you dare not to distinguish between right and wrong, we will be endless."


    "Oh...you are really ignorant of your second sibling. Now it¡¯s not the question of who makes money... Besides, without Jing Ye, other people in our family can also make money. He is now contradicting the elders, just ignorant."


    Ms. Lu looked at the old lady who was afraid of the world, she sneered in her heart, and she wanted to speak again. At this time, Lu Jingye called her: "Mother."


    Ms. Lu looked at Lu Jingye, her heart trembled, and she felt that this was not a robot, but her real eldest son.


    Lu Jingye motioned her not to speak with his eyes.


    Then he looked at Mr. Lu and said, "Grandpa, I said that I don¡¯t like Aisha, so I can only say sorry to her. What happened tonight is that I was too aggressive, but I don¡¯t regret it."


    Lord Lu was gasping for breath, Lu Zhiheng hurriedly walked over to caress his back smoothly: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, you''re upset with your body, it''s us who feel distressed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： 453 Twenty Whips

    Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Twenty Whips


    Lord Lu looked at the most proud grandson in front of him, but now he was so confronting himself, that anger could not be suppressed at all, he asked him again: "You really don''t even listen to me for this woman?"


    Lu Jingye replied: "I can listen to everything else except this one."


    "Okay! Very good!" Old man Lu shouted at the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, go get my whip."


    Zi Yi frowned when she heard the whip, "Are you going to hit Ajing?"


    Lu Zhiheng immediately shouted loudly: "Our Lu family''s affairs, it is not your turn to be an outsider to ask."


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at him coldly.


    Lu Zhiheng''s mouth curled up with a sneer arc.


    Zi Yi''s hand was a little itchy, and when she wanted to move, she was grasped by a big hand.


    Lu Jingye whispered to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, don''t talk."


    Zi Yi gave him a dissatisfied look.


    But still closed his mouth.


    The butler soon brought a whip.


    Lao Lu took it over and watched Lu Jingye: "Since you choose this woman, give me twenty lashes. After the twenty lashes are over, immediately take her to roll."


    "You..." Zi Yi was furious.


    Lu Jingye said, "Okay."


    "A Jing!"


    Zi Yi was so angry that her eyes were red.


    Lu Jingye shook her hand, and said to her, "Hey, stand on the side and wait for me."


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu, and said: "Father, mother, I''m sorry."


    Ms. Lu¡¯s eyes were also flushed.


    When he said this, the Lu Family Dafang and Sanfang had already retreated to the side.


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she wanted to protect her son, but Lu Jianlin grabbed her arm and forcibly led her to the side.


    Aisha also looked at Lu Jingye with red eyes, and asked sadly, "Brother Lu, can''t you really marry me?"


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and gave Zi Yi a look that made her feel relieved.


    Zi Yi glanced at the three of Elder Lu and Aisha displeasedly, and stepped back step by step.


    Who hurt her A Jing today, she will surely let them return it ten times and one hundred times.


    Soon, only Lu Jingye and Old Man Lu stood in the middle of the hall.


    Lord Lu asked with a sullen face one last time: "Are you really going to give up everything now? Even your family give up?"


    Lu Jingye said: "I only give up my status as the second youngest of the Lu family, who cannot let me marry Xiaoyi. You will always be my family."


    "Huh! Then don''t regret it."


    Elder Lu finished speaking, and raised the whip in his hand.


    Whoop~pop!


    The sound of the whip falling heavily on the body made the heart tremble involuntarily.


    When Mr. Lu gave Lu Jingye the first whip, Zi Yi couldn''t stand it and called out Ying directly.


    Looking at the robot that suddenly appeared in the lobby, the rest of the Lu family were shocked.


    Zi Yi said with a cold face: "Don''t beat Ajing!"


    Old man Lu glared at Zi Yi, and shouted in a deep voice: "If you dare to make your robot move, try it."


    Lu Jingye turned his head and said to her: "Xiao Yi, don''t move."


    Zi Yi was angry and anxious: "I can''t stand someone hitting you."


    Lu Jingye softly said, "It''s only twenty whips. After twenty whips, we will be together."


    Zi Yi bit her lips tightly when she heard this, her eyes filled with anger.


    Lord Lu looked at the two of them, feeling more angry in his heart, and directly raised the whip to whip on Lu Jingye''s back.


    Whoop~pop!


    Second whip.


    The third whip.


    ¡­¡­


    A whip fell on Lu Jingye''s back, and his back was soon ripped apart, but Lu Jingye stood steadily, even though it was painful, he just staggered a little forward, without showing a painful expression.


    Ms. Lu looked at her eldest son being beaten so, she hid her face in distress.


    Her second son lay there and didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. The eldest son just liked a woman, so he was treated like that!


    She hates the Lu family to death!


    Lu Jianlin wanted to hug her and was pushed away by Mrs. Lu directly.


    Outside the gate.


    Ouyang Ming glanced at He Fei, who was looking complicated, and asked him, "Would you like to go in and see how the second brother was beaten?"


    He Fei knew that he had lost when he heard what Lu Jingye said and the sound of the whip falling on him. The loss was very thorough. Compared with what the second brother did to Ziyi, he believed that he would definitely not be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at Ouyang Ming irritably, and said with a sullen face, "I''m not interested."


    Turn around and walk in the direction of the gate.


    Ouyang Ming followed and teased as he walked: "Didn''t you always want to catch up with the second brother? Now the opportunity is not here. As long as the second brother is driven out of the Lu family by Mr. Lu, there will be nothing left."


    He Fei halted suddenly. He stood for a while before clenching his fists and saying, "You are right. As long as the second brother leaves the Lu family, he will have nothing. I will work hard to make money. Catch up...no, overtake him."


    Speaking of this, He Fei directly grabbed Ouyang Ming¡¯s shoulder and said: "Mingzi, we will set off for the Yangtze River Delta tomorrow."


    Ouyang Ming looked at him with strange eyes, and asked, "Are you not going to go to the woman surnamed Zi to brush up on your presence?"


    "Don''t go, I will make tens of billions back, and then I will be able to show off in front of them."


    Ouyang Ming: "..."


    So, this person has always said that he likes people with the surname Zi. Does he really like it or is it just a matter of ambiguity, wanting to like it?


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Lu, even though he is 70 years old, his hand strength is still amazing.


    Lu Jingye suffered twenty whips, his back was smashed, and a strong smell of blood floated in the entire living room.


    Shocking.


    Mrs. Lu and Aisha cried at the same time and turned into tears.


    Zi Yi kept looking at Father Lu with those fiery eyes.


    Lu Jingye shook his body slightly after finishing the twenty whips.


    Zi Yi hurriedly walked over to support him, "A Jing."


    There was blood on the corner of Lu Jingye''s mouth. It was the blood he had accidentally bitten on his tongue just now. He wanted to raise his hand and pat the back of Zi Yi''s hand so that she would not worry, but the movement of his hand caused her back injury. This made his body convulse.


    Zi Yi knew that he must be in pain right now, so he was anxious to take him back for treatment, so he asked Father Lu with a cold face, "Shall we go now?"


    Elder Lu looked at Lu Jingye coldly: "Walk out of this house, and you will never come back again."


    Others watch Lu Jingye and Zi Yi.


    The eldest lady also said pretentiously: "Jing Ye, why are you doing this again? You don''t know your grandfather''s temper. If you really leave with her, you will do everything about the Lu family in the future. Can''t intervene anymore."


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids slightly and said nothing.


    Mrs. Lu snorted coldly at this time: "Isn''t this the result you want?"


    After speaking, she walked up to Lu Jingye and asked, "Jingye, can you go by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, I''m fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Lu Jingye said, I will be yours from now on

    Chapter 454 Lu Jingye said, I will be yours from now on


    Ms. Lu heard this, her nose was sour, and tears came out again: ¡°I said it¡¯s okay. The blood on your back is splashed on the ground.¡±


    Speaking, she hurriedly said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, take Jing Ye away quickly and take him to the hospital. Don''t let the injury on his back be infected."


    Zi Yi nodded to Mrs. Lu: "Aunt Lu, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with A Jing with me."


    After talking about helping Lu Jingye, he left.


    When he walked to Lu Jianlin''s side, Lu Jingye glanced at him.


    Lu Jianlin frowned and looked at him without saying anything.


    Zi Yi helped Lu Jingye out of the Lu family''s gate. At this time, all Dou family members were waiting anxiously outside the gate.


    When they saw the two people who came out, especially Lu Jingye''s footsteps were a bit staggered, and Zi Yi was supporting him, hurriedly greeted them and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiao Lu?"


    Zi Yi briefly told them what happened.


    After hearing this, Dou family members were shocked, unexpected, and more angry.


    "Master Lu can be so cruel!"


    But when they thought that Lu Jingye did this for Ziyi, they felt a little relieved, and finally all looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Lu Jingye shook his body severely at this time, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Zi Yi hurriedly stabilized him, and said, "A Jing, hold on again, and I will treat you when I go back."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    Dou Jingning hurriedly said, ¡°Let Xiao Lu get in the car first. He can¡¯t sit in this situation and can only lie on his stomach, otherwise he will touch the wound.¡±


    "Yes, I''ll go and drive the car right now."


    Dou Yunhao finished speaking and drove off.


    After the car drove over, Ziyi asked, "A Jing, can you go up?"


    Lu Jingye nodded at her.


    Standing next to him, Dou Jingtong glanced at the car and said with a little worry: "The space in the car is a bit small. Xiao Lu will definitely not be able to bear it like this."


    "What can I do then?" Dou Xiangling just glanced at Lu Jingye''s back, and still has a lingering fear. It really hurts to look at it.


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingye still had a gentle expression: "I just pay attention."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to him: "A Jing, wait a minute, I will modify the car."


    After talking, she called out Ying. Under the surprised eyes of Dou family members, they directly enlarged the space of the car with Ying, and then turned the chairs side by side in one direction and placed them side by side.


    To do all this, Lu Jingye will get in the car.


    It''s just that he made a big move, and the blood that had been stopped on his back continued to flow out.


    was so shocking that Dou''s family could not bear to look directly.


    Dou Jingning said: "Xiao Lu, don''t go up by yourself, we will carry you up."


    Lu Jingye did not insist at this time, and said: "Then it will be troublesome."


    Several men from the Dou family joined hands and carried Lu Jingye into the car.


    The car drove directly back to Ziyi¡¯s courtyard.


    It was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening, and the housekeeper had already waited in the yard with a group of servants and robots.


    Seeing the car coming in, the robot pushed the stretcher to the side of the car.


    Zi Yi quickly got out of the car and said to the robot: "Move A Jing to the stretcher, be careful, don¡¯t touch his back, go to the operating room immediately."


    Several robots received the order, and one of them stretched his arm directly and took Lu Jingye sideways and placed it on the stretcher.


    Dou family members all gathered around at this time.


    "Yiyi, can you do surgery here?"


    Madam ?? looked at Lu Jingye, who was already in a semi-conscious state with worry, frowning with worry.


    "Yes, I have an operating room here."


    After speaking, she quickly ordered the robot: "Go and prepare now..."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Dou''s family: "Uncle, aunt, cousin, cousin, go to the living room first, I will perform the operation on Ah Jing soon."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, please help me entertain them."


    "Miss Zi, don''t worry, I will treat Mr. Dou and Mrs. Dou well."


    Zi Yi nodded and asked one of the robots to push the stretcher to the backyard.


    Everyone followed.


    When Ziyi walked to the backyard, she handed her mobile phone to the housekeeper, "If Aunt Lu calls, please don''t worry about her. A Jing is just a minor injury. I promise he will heal in two days."


    The butler knew what Zi Yi was capable of, so he answered the phone.


    When everyone walked to the middle of the backyard, Zi Yi was about to go to the basement, so she separated from them.


    The housekeeper led all Dou family members into the living room.


    Lu Jingye''s injury was indeed serious in the eyes of others, but to Zi Yi, it was only a minor injury.


    In addition, she bought a lot of good medicinal materials on the underground black market some time ago, and she refined them when she was fine.


    Now what she has to do is to clean up the cloth and flesh and blood of Lu Jingye''s back sticking to the wound.


    Before she did this, she took a pill to Lu Jingye.


    "what is this?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the pill against his lips and asked.


    "It can shield your pain nerves, and you won¡¯t have any pain when I clean the wound for you."


    Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the pills.


    Zi Yi began to clean up his wounds, and while cleaning up, he said in a fit of anger, "Why do you want your grandfather to hit twenty whips."


    After speaking, he poked his handsome face with a bit of angrily.


    Lu Jingye let her lose her temper and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, grandpa can¡¯t explain to General Hank, nor can he dispel Aisha¡¯s intention to marry me.¡±


    He did this, and the matter would soon spread to everyone''s ears. Even for the sake of the Alsius family''s face, General Hank would not be able to let Aisha marry him again.


    The most important thing is that without the aura of Lu''s Second Young Master, no one will think about marrying him in the future. He can do a lot of things that Lu Second Young Master cannot do.


    Zi Yi spent more than half an hour cleaning Lu Jingye''s wounds almost all over his back. Seeing the criss-cross wounds on his back, Zi Yi didn''t get a blow.


    She said: "I will add your name to my account book later, let your grandpa know and regret it."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl whose cheeks were flushed with anger, and softly coaxed: "Don''t be angry, Xiaoyi, I will be yours from now on, don''t you be happy."


    Zi Yi looked at him, it was obvious that this person had become like this, and when he said this, his heart warmed, his face was still stretched, and he poked his cheek with his finger.


    I felt uneasy after poking, so I touched it twice.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was upright eating his tofu, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Then Zi Yi gave Lu Jingye medicine.


    The medicine she developed was particularly effective. The **** back was soon covered by a layer of transparent ointment, and the wound began to tighten and scab.


    Ziyi thought of the Dou family who was still waiting for her in the living room, and said to Lu Jingye: "You must lie down tonight so that all the wounds will become scabs tomorrow morning. I will go see my uncle and them first, and then come down to accompany you you."


    "it is good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Ill change your pants

    Chapter 455 I''ll Change Your Pants


    As soon as Ziyi walked into the living room, all of her Dou family members who were waiting anxiously stood up.


    "How is Xiaolu?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Ajing is just a minor injury. It will be fine in a few days."


    Zi Yi said too lightly, so that the Dou family who was still carrying it was inexplicably relieved.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t matter."


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Lu to do this." Dou Jingtong said: "He is my student. In my impression, he has never done such an impulsive thing."


    Lu Jingye will plan everything before doing anything, always taking it easy.


    Dou Jingtong couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. At the same time, she thought that Lu Jingye was doing this for his niece, and he was a little relieved.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth lightly raised, and said, "A Jing will be mine from now on."


    Hearing Zi Yi''s unscrupulous words, the stone in the hearts of Dou family members fell to the ground.


    Dou Jingning said: "Xiao Lu will do this tonight, and there will definitely be trouble later. If you encounter something, you must tell us that not everyone in Dou''s family can bully."


    Dou Xiaoyong also said: "Yes, and if Xiao Lu really goes out of the house, don''t talk about it in front of him in the future. He is a very powerful person and he will definitely be able to start from scratch soon."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi chuckled. Her second uncle was worried that Lu Jingye would run out of money, right?


    Then, in Dou Xiaoyong¡¯s dissatisfied stare, he hurriedly put away his smile and nodded solemnly: "I see."


    Zi Yi deliberately didn''t say that Lu Jingye promised to give her his private property last night, and he really transferred all of his private property to her account. Therefore, no matter how poor Lu Jingye is, the average rich can''t match it.


    Zi Yi didn''t talk to several uncles, just to make them think that Lu Jingye had no money.


    Even Dou''s family felt that Lu Jingye had no money, and the outside world would even think he had no money, and some people would be able to clean up at that time.


    Tomorrow everyone will have work and class, Dou family sits for a while and then leaves.


    Zi Yi took the tablet and mobile phone and walked towards the basement.


    Lu Jingye was lying there with his upper body naked. His complexion was not the pale of sitting in the office for a long time, but a bit of bronze. In addition, his wide back looked very powerful, but there were several whiplashes on such a perfect back. .


    The handsome face and the messy wounds on the back give people an indescribable feeling.


    Inexplicably, four words appeared in Ziyi''s mind¡ªwaiting to be ravaged.


    Lu Jingye seemed to see her careful thoughts at the moment, and his voice was tight: "Xiao Yi, go and change clothes."


    Zi Yi then remembered that she was still wearing a dress. She lowered her head and took a look. The silver-white clothes had long been stained with a lot of dust, which looked a bit miserable.


    She walked up to him, put her hands in front of him, and said, "I''ll change your pants."


    Lu Jingye''s throat tightened, "No."


    Zi Yi raised her mouth and stood up straight: "Then it is so happily decided, I will take a shower first, and wait for some water to wipe your body."


    After speaking, she walked out of the room.


    "..."


    Lu Jingye looked at the cheerful figure, and the corners of his mouth moved, making him feel a little headache inexplicably.


    Zi Yi took a shower and changed into clothes, and while walking downstairs, she showed Mrs. Lu a video.


    Mrs. Lu, they are still in the old house, but they just returned to the yard where they lived.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes are still very swollen.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Aunt Lu, don¡¯t worry, I will make A Jing¡¯s injury heal soon."


    Where can Mrs. Lu feel relieved, and said: "Jing Ye has been beaten so hard, wherever he is said to be good will be good."


    Zi Yi knew that Mrs. Lu would not worry about seeing people, so she said, "Auntie, if you don¡¯t worry, A Jing, come and see him tomorrow. I promise you can rest assured when you see him tomorrow."


    Ms. Lu also had this idea, so she agreed, and then talked to her about what happened after they left.


    "Grandpa Jing Ye called several men from the Lu family to the study after A Jing left. It should be about the Lu Group. Anyway, your Uncle Lu hasn''t come back yet."


    When she said this, Mrs. Lu''s expression was faint, and she was obviously disappointed with the Lu family, "At that time, the old man should take back all the rights in Jing Ye''s hands.


    That¡¯s good. Jing Ye has taken over the Lu family since he was a teenager, and he has never rested properly. He is a cow and horse for the Lu family, which is not as good as the old man¡¯s face. "


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. A Jing is a business genius. Even without Lu, it is not difficult for him to create another group."


    "I''m not worried, I''m just not worth it for him." Mrs. Lu didn''t want to say such unhappy things anymore, she said: "Without Lu, he still has my dowry Song Jewelry. From now on, he will be in charge of the jewelry company. It''s easy too."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two said a few more words, and Zi Yi arrived at the entrance of the basement.


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye certainly didn''t want Madam Lu to see him now, so she said, "Auntie, you can rest early. You can come here directly tomorrow."


    Ms. Lu understood Zi Yi¡¯s thoughts and said, "Okay."


    The two ended the video call, and Zi Yi walked down to the basement.


    Zi Yi took a pair of pajamas for Lu Jingye, walked to the door of the operating room to receive the warm water prepared by the robot and opened the door and walked in.


    Lu Jingye looked at the pajamas in Zi Yi''s hand and said, "Give me Xiaoyi pajamas. I will change them myself."


    "You can''t move." Ziyi walked to him, put the water basin aside, and threw his pajamas to the side, ready to untie his belt.


    "A Jing, move it."


    "..."


    "Can''t you move?" Ziyi finished asking, and stretched her hand directly under his stomach.


    Lu Jingye raised her hand to hold her hand, with a serious face: "How can a girl take off a man''s pants casually."


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and bends over to seal his lips.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t move, so he could only be kissed by the little girl wantonly.


    Zi Yi finished kissing, smashed her mouth, and said: "You are already my person, how can I take it off casually."


    Hands down after speaking.


    Lu Jingye''s body tightened instantly.


    The little girl did it deliberately because of her inability to move.


    Zi Yi did it on purpose. She blinked at him and said, "If you don''t move, I will touch something you shouldn''t touch, don''t say me."


    "..."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl with deep eyes, his voice dimmed: "Take your hands out first."


    Ziyi couldn''t mess around when he was injured, so he took out his hand obediently.


    Lu Jingye''s waist was up, and Zi Yi quickly helped him take off his pants and put on pajamas again.


    then wiped him, asked him to wash, and then asked: "A Jing, are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry." Lu Jingye said: "It''s not early, you have to go to school tomorrow, go to bed early."


    At this time, it was almost two o''clock in the morning. Zi Yi was indeed a little sleepy. She pressed the bed, and the bed was opened directly to the side, quickly becoming a big bed.


    Zi Yi went outside and brought in a quilt, climbed up and lay down beside Lu Jingye, covered his legs, and said to him, "A Jing, good night."


    "good night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Xiaoyi, did you sleep well at night?

    Chapter 456 Xiao Yi, did you sleep well at night?


    The next day, when Zi Yi opened her eyes, she directly met Lu Jingye''s deep eyes with a cluster of flames shining.


    Zi Yi blinked, a little confused.


    Lu Jingye was stimulated all night, tilted his head and whispered in her ear with a hot breath: "Xiao Yi, how did you sleep well at night?"


    Zi Yi couldn''t stand the heat he exhaled, and she shrank her neck subconsciously before nodding, "Okay."


    "But I didn''t sleep well."


    Zi Yi found that when Lu Jingye was saying this, he kept looking directly at her.


    She lowered her head and glanced subconsciously, only to realize that she not only kicked the quilt, but also hugged his arm tightly. The most important thing was... I don¡¯t know when she had two buttons on her coat, which just revealed something that shouldn¡¯t be exposed. .


    Her figure is already very hot, so looking at it, it can indeed make a normal man squirt a nosebleed.


    Zi Yi let go of his arm and buttoned the button, not at all embarrassed, "Anyway, you will watch it later, what does it matter."


    Lu Jingye stared at her slightly, then stretched his head and kissed her lips.


    If it were not for watching the little girl sleep soundly all night, he would have wanted to do it a long time ago.


    After a while, the two people separated.


    Zi Yi panted slightly to see the wound on his back, and said to him: "It''s all crusted."


    The medicine used by Ziyi is better than all the trauma medicines Lu Jingye has seen. Last night he not only felt no pain, but also did not have a fever or other reactions.


    Zi Yi said to him: "Today you can walk around the house, but you can''t move vigorously. It''s best to wear silk and satin clothes."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye didn''t plan to go out either.


    The two lay there and said what to do.


    "The thing about you being driven out by your grandfather will definitely spread out today. Will someone take advantage of the fire and rob your Lu family?"


    Actually, you don¡¯t have to think about it. There must be. After all, Lu Jingye used to be the king of business. It must be the wish of all the big brothers to suppress the Lu family that Lu Jingye has developed.


    "And Lake, he will definitely not give up."


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingye was not worried: "It''s okay for Lu''s company to be pinched."


    This way everyone will not pay attention to his brother even more.


    Just, he will definitely work harder for his little girl then.


    Lu Jingye thought of this, and tilted his head to kiss Ziyi''s cheek, "Xiaoyi, you can be more invisible bodyguard robots at this time."


    Zi Yi knew his thoughts, kissed him back, and said with a smile: "I just recently needed someone to practice Silver Needle. I will greet whoever comes."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye knew that his injury would heal soon. When that happens, he will concentrate on protecting the little girl, and he will not worry about what those people want to do to her.


    The two talked for a while before getting up.


    Lu Jingye only put on a coat and went out with Zi Yi.


    The butler had been waiting there a long time ago. When he saw Lu Jingye, he hurriedly asked: "Second Young Master, is it okay for you to get out of bed and walk around?"


    Lu Jingye: "It''s okay."


    Ziyi smiled and said to the housekeeper: "With me, it will be difficult for A Jing to have anything to do." After saying that, he said to him: "Housekeeper, you immediately ask someone to prepare a few more satin clothes for A Jing. He wears that kind of clothes. Going upstairs is not easy to be rubbed."


    "Okay." The butler took out his mobile phone and asked others to send clothes over immediately.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked into the living room.


    The two arrived in the living room, Zi Yi brought the tablet and Lu Jingye stood there directly watching.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and swiped it a few times, before suddenly asked: "Xiao Yi, was it you who took advantage of the fire last night?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, blinking her beautiful eyes and deliberately not answering: "Guess?"


    Zi Yi''s words confirmed Lu Jingye''s guess. He raised the corner of his lips and asked, "Are you short of money?"


    "Lack." Zi Yi nodded very seriously, "I am preparing to start a small company with someone, and I need money."


    "You can use the money I transferred to you last night."


    "No, I want to keep that money and spend it slowly."


    Lu Jingye laughed and said, ¡°You took advantage of the fire last night and robbed at least tens of billions. What you have to do should be enough. If it¡¯s not enough, I will make money.¡±


    Zi Yi widened her eyes when she heard this, and said to him very solemnly: "You are my own now, I should support you."


    Lu Jingye held her hand and didn''t think there was anything wrong with being a little white face, so he hummed happily.


    The butler who had just walked to the door with breakfast heard this, he staggered, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "The Second Young Master really loves Miss Zi."


    The clothes prepared by the butler were quickly delivered.


    As soon as the two of them finished their breakfast, Mrs. Lu came. After she got off the bus, she first told the driver: "Pull things down."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye watched the driver carry several bags from the trunk, and looked at Mrs. Lu at the same time.


    Mrs. Lu first asked Lu Jingye: "Jingye, how is your injury."


    "Don''t worry, mother, Xiaoyi''s medicine is very good. My injury is already crusted."


    After speaking, he rolled up the clothes and showed her back.


    Ms. Lu was relieved after seeing it, and then said, "I brought you some tonics. Then you can use what you can, and if you don¡¯t need it, you can let Xiao Zi use it for other things."


    Zi Yi asked subconsciously: "Aunt Lu, you won''t bring all the Lu family''s tonics, do you?"


    Mrs. Lu was still uncomfortable because of Father Lu¡¯s decision. When Ziyi asked this, she chuckled and laughed, "Yes, I just brought all the Lu family''s tonics. I gave my son some supplements. What happened? ."


    Lu Jingye heard this and asked, "Mother, did something happen?"


    Ms. Lu said with a faint expression, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but your grandpa decided to delegate all your work to your lobby brother.¡±


    Mrs. Lu just feels cold.


    Zi Yi walked over and took Mrs. Lu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Aunt Lu, Lu Zhiheng can¡¯t take over a group as big as the Lu family at all. We will wait for them to come to Ajing when they regret it.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was inexplicably happy when she heard this.


    "Yes, the Lu family was originally expanded by Jing Ye. They really don¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have Jing Ye...I want to see, when they come crying and begging Jing Ye."


    The three of them walked towards the inner courtyard together as they spoke.


    After arriving in the living room and sitting down, Mrs. Lu held Zi Yi¡¯s hand and said, "Xiao Zi, don¡¯t take the words that Grandpa Jing Ye said last night to your heart. Jing Ye is an adult, and now it¡¯s not the old society. As long as he is unwilling, no one can decide his marriage."


    Ms. Lu spent the night worrying about Ziyi and Dou''s being over-hearted, after all, what the old man said at the time was too ugly, anyone would mind if he listened.


    Zi Yi nodded, glanced at Lu Jingye, and said, "Now A Jing and I are gone, what should I care about."


    The one who is most angry should be the stubborn old man Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Zi Yi, president of the student union, school flower

    Chapter 457 Zi Yi, President of the Student Union, School Flower


    Mrs. Lu likes Zi Yi''s character who doesn''t get into the horns in all things, smiled and patted her hands, "It''s okay if you don''t care."


    The three of them chatted for a few words. Mrs. Lu wanted to talk to Lu Jingye alone about something, so she asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi won''t go to school today?"


    "I want to go."


    "Then you go to school. Auntie is here today, and waits until you come back to eat dinner at night."


    "it is good."


    After Ziyi left, Mrs. Lu said to Lu Jingye: "Jingye, I heard them say that you initiated the world economic war last night. Many companies lost their money, right?"


    "What does mother ask this for?"


    Ms. Lu had never asked about this kind of thing, and suddenly asked, there must be a reason.


    Mrs. Lu frowned and said: "I got up early this morning. When I was running in the backyard in the morning, I overheard Zhiheng and Leike talking; Zhiheng even asked Leike to come directly to you for an explanation."


    Speaking of this Mrs. Lu is angry, "I think he would like to pour all the dirty water on you, so that you can live in a bad way."


    Lu Jingye had thought of this a long time ago, and had already figured out how to deal with it, and said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    Lake, at most, after returning home, launched fierce revenge on the Lu family, and then revenge on him privately.


    Lu Jingye had already figured out how to deal with it.


    Like retaliated against the Lu Group, Lu Zhiheng certainly could not think of it. He thought he could become an ally with Leike, but he didn''t know that Leike looked down on him at all.


    Ms. Lu was relieved to see that Lu Jingye was so confident.


    In her heart, her son is the best.


    Since she didn''t need to worry about this matter, the two of them started talking about Lu Yunxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    After the events of last night, the whole Teikyo City is enveloped in a grim atmosphere today, especially the students from the School of Economics, who started talking early in the morning.


    "Someone started a world economic war in the village last night, did you know that?"


    "I know, I happened to be writing a paper at the time and looking up the information, and when I found it was not right, I watched the battle. I think that even if I have been in the economic field for 500 years, I can''t reach it."


    "Who do you think has such great ability to pull the entire world economic system in?"


    "I think it must be a country, and it is impossible for one person to do so much."


    "I think so too...Professor Dou has an open class today. He will definitely explain to us the economic war last night. If he is late, he will have no place."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi parked the car in the parking lot on the side of the liberal arts college, and was about to walk toward the archaeology department when the phone rang.


    The call turned out to be from Dou Jingtong.


    Dou Jingtong asked her: "Yiyi, have you come to school?"


    Zi Yi replied: "Just arrived."


    Dou Jingtong: "I will have an open class next time, in classroom 302 of the Multimedia Building of the School of Economics, come and listen."


    Zi Yi agreed.


    When she appeared at the School of Economics, everyone who saw her was excited.


    "Wow! Ziyi came to our School of Economics."


    "Did Ziyi choose the course of our School of Economics?"


    "no."


    "Then what is she here for?"


    "No matter what she does, it is a happy thing to be able to see her in person."


    "Yes, the school flower elections have been voted online in the past two days. You said that she did not participate in the previous election of the Minister of External Relations of the Student Union. Will she canvass for votes like Murong You from the Foreign Languages ??Institute this time."


    "I don¡¯t think she will even be the head of the External Relations Department. She certainly didn¡¯t take the position of the school flower in her eyes."


    "The nature is different, good or not, the school flower is served by the most beautiful girl in the school, no matter which girl it is, I definitely want to be the most beautiful."


    "Also, who will you vote for then?"


    "Zi Yi, she is more beautiful than Murong You."


    "Murong You is also beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi walked into the multimedia classroom of Professor Dou''s open class under everyone''s attention.


    This multimedia classroom is very large and can accommodate two hundred people.


    When ??Zi Yi entered, the seats were already seated on the seventh floor.


    But there are not many people in the front row.


    Zi Yi took a random position directly in front.


    As soon as she sat down, everyone was excited.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zi Yi to be full of people. Everyone pushed a bit, and a girl finally couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Student Zi, are you coming to listen to Professor Dou¡¯s public class?¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head to glance at the excited girl behind her, and nodded.


    The girl didn¡¯t expect Zi Yi to respond to her, and then hurriedly asked: ¡°The school flower election has already begun, why haven¡¯t you started canvassing for votes?¡±


    "Canvass for votes?" Zi Yi looked at her inexplicably.


    The girl was taken aback: "Don''t you know that you still need to canvass for the school flower election?"


    "Why should I canvass for votes?" Zi Yi asked not to answer.


    "Everyone can vote for you."


    "No need." Zi Yi was not interested at all, and after speaking, she turned her head back and looked forward.


    People in the neighborhood were surprised when Zi Yi answered like this.


    "Murong You''s admirer is already helping her canvass votes, and Zi Yi is not at all impatient."


    "Is she really indifferent."


    Just as everyone was about to discuss this matter, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    Immediately, many girls screamed with idiots covering their mouths.


    "Ahhhh... President Nangong really came to Professor Dou''s public class."


    "Ahhhhh... President Nangong is so handsome."


    Ziyi listened to the **** scream coming from behind, and glanced at Nangong Yu who was coming here.


    Nangongyu walked directly in front of Ziyi to stop, and greeted her with a smile: "Senior Zi, I didn''t expect you to come to the public class of Professor Dou."


    Zi Yi nodded at him.


    Nangong Yu didn''t mind her indifferent response, and sat directly beside her.


    This makes many boys and girls sore.


    Nangongyu took out the economics book and put it on the desk, turning over and asked Zi Yi: "Is Zi Xuemei concerned about the results of the student union election?"


    "No." She has been so busy these days that she hasn''t even been on bbs.


    Nangong Yu was not surprised, and asked again: "Then Zi Xuemei knows who has succeeded in the election for the Minister of External Relations?"


    Zi Yi said affirmatively: "Chen Yuying."


    Nangongyu raised her lips when she heard this, "It seems that you have guessed that she has the ability to be the head of the foreign relations department... I heard that you also said something to stimulate her."


    Zi Yi nodded. At this moment, two more girls came in from outside the door.


    Zi Yi heard someone say: "Murong You is here too?"


    "She didn''t come here specifically when she heard that President Nangong would come, did she?"


    "Obviously it is."


    "You said Murong You would be jealous when she saw Ziyi sitting with President Nangong?"


    The first time Murong You came in, he saw Nangong Yu who was smiling at Ziyi, his eyes flickered, and then he walked over here with a smile.


    "President Nangong, what a coincidence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： 458 Its really like acting

    Chapter 458 458 Pretends to be really like, really as if you can do everything!


    Murong You finished speaking, pretending to ask casually: "President Nangong, is there anyone sitting at this position next to you?"


    "No."


    "Then can I sit?"


    Nangong Yu made a request at her.


    Murong You smiled and sat next to Nangong Yu with the girl she came with.


    After she sat down, she seemed to see Ziyi, and asked unexpectedly: "Student Zi seems to have not taken an economics course. Why did she come to listen to the public class here?"


    Zi Yi replied casually: "If you want to listen, just listen, can''t I come to listen?"


    Murong You was blocked for a while, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face while biting her lip, "I didn''t mean that."


    The girl sitting next to Murong You was dissatisfied: "Xiao You just asked you, what are you doing in such an aggressive tone?"


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and directly ignored this inexplicable person.


    Zi Yi did not answer, but the girl refused to give up. She hugged her arms and pointed at Sang Huai: "Some people must be jealous that our Xiaoyou has more votes than her, so they deliberately give her a face."


    Zi Yi asked this indifferently: "How many more votes are Murong You than me?"


    "What are you pretending to be there without knowing it, you..."


    "Not everyone is the same as you, caring about appearance, and not everyone is like you to deceive yourself. When it comes to who looks good, can Emperor Da find the second one who looks better than me?"


    Some people are too self-confident to be considered arrogant, but Ziyi''s words can''t be refuted.


    "I really want to say who is the best looking, Zi Yi is originally the most beautiful girl in Emperor Da."


    "Yes, I don''t know what that girl is spraying?"


    There were many people''s incomprehension voices behind him.


    Zi Yi glanced at Murong You and the girl next to her, who was a little uncomfortable on her face, and pulled the corner of her mouth.


    Murong You glanced at the girl next to her and motioned her to shut up.


    The girl felt uncomfortable, but she still closed her mouth.


    Professor Dou just walked in from outside the classroom at this time.


    As soon as Professor Dou came in, the whole multimedia classroom became quiet.


    He stood on the podium and swept around the stage, and finally glanced at Zi Yi, and started today''s lecture.


    "I think as a student of our School of Economics, everyone should know what happened last night, and what I am telling you today is..."


    Professor Dou today is talking about the links between the entire world economic system, and the conditions and powerful means for launching a world economic war.


    Most people listened very carefully, only Murong You and the girl sitting next to Nangong Yu couldn''t understand them at all.


    The girl glanced at Zi Yi who was listening to the class carefully, cut a sound, and whispered in a low voice, "Pretending to look alike, as if she could do everything!"


    Murong You glanced at her, but didn''t say anything.


    Obviously agree with her.


    At this time, Professor Dou suddenly said: "I think some people are not interested in my class today."


    When Professor Dou said this, a group of students from the School of Economics were surprised.


    It is important to know that Professor Dou is a gold-medal professor of the School of Economics. His lectures are not only lively, but the latest examples are used in every class, which is of great benefit. Senior and postgraduate doctoral students are rushing to attend his classes.


    Now some people are not interested.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi, Murong You and the girl subconsciously.


    I really want to say that some people are not interested in Professor Dou''s class, only three of them are from outside departments.


    Professor Dou glanced at the three of them and said: "I think the girls sitting next to Nangong are raw faces. Since you have come to listen to my class, you should have heard of my habits. I will meet with classmates in class. Let¡¯s interact...Let¡¯s do it, who of you will talk to me about the impact of the economy last night on the entire world economy?"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at the three with sympathetic eyes.


    Even the students of the School of Economics could not understand this question. Professor Dou even asked three girls from the foreign college to speak.


    The girl sitting next to Murong You withered in an instant, she tried to shrink her neck, lowering her sense of existence.


    Murong You''s expression only changed slightly, the more this time, the less she could show ignorance, otherwise she would be compared to Zi Yi.


    Thinking of this, she calmly glanced at Zi Yi, who was sitting there calmly, her thoughts turned, and with a sincere expression, she said: "Professor Dou, Zi Yi can do everything. I think she must have her own in this respect. Or let her get up and talk about it first."


    Zi Yi heard this, turned his head to look at her, and asked calmly: "I said you also said it?"


    Murong You was blocked for a while. Everyone was looking at her at this time. She definitely couldn''t show her timidity, so she nodded, "Of course."


    Zi Yi nodded, stood up and opened her mouth.


    Zi Yi spoke, everyone''s expressions were solemn, even Professor Dou had a serious expression.


    Especially when she talked about in-depth economics, Professor Dou also discussed with her.


    When Ziyi finished speaking, everyone was so shocked that they forgot to respond.


    Professor Dou nodded in satisfaction, thinking that his niece knew so much about this. For sure, Lu Jingye had told her last night, and he was even more satisfied with Lu Jingye. He thought about waiting for him to recover in two days and help him find him in the emperor. This job can also make the two young people live well, and he praised him: "Student Zi''s insight is very unique. It is very good to hit the nail on the head."


    Zi Yi still had that calm expression. She tilted her head to look at Murong You and said faintly, "Murong, it¡¯s your turn."


    Murong You was startled and opened her mouth, "I..."


    "Don''t you?" Ziyi didn''t give her the opportunity to make excuses at all: "Professor Dou''s text originally involved a lot of knowledge of economics, you can''t and it''s normal, but... if not, why are you You have to promise to wait until I finish talking, you will talk again?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Are you deliberately trying to see me in embarrassment that I can''t say anything?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "I just let you down, but... you didn''t let me down."


    When ??Zi Yi said these words, her tone was as calm as she was chatting with Murong You, but Murong You couldn''t speak.


    Everyone looked at Ziyi with embarrassing eyes, feeling that Ziyi at the moment was simply a little expert, or the kind of little expert who hit the nail on the head and can make people out of internal injuries.


    Professor Dou looked at his own niece who had a tough mouth, and took a bit of effort to control the upturned corner of his mouth.


    As long as she is not bullied by others, he is relieved.


    Murong You only feels ashamed and embarrassed, and can¡¯t wait to leave. It¡¯s just that so many people are watching, and there are people she likes sitting next to her. If she does leave, she will definitely be even more embarrassed. She can only sit blushing. It was uncomfortable there.


    She hates Ziyi even more now. She gave her such a big embarrassment today, and one day she will return.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： 459 I can speak three foreign languages, can Ziyi know her?

    Chapter 459 459 I can speak three foreign languages, can Zi Yi know it?


    A class ended very quickly, and most of the people''s opinions were still unfinished.


    Many people want to talk to Ziyi.


    At this time, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi first: "Student Zi, I have something to discuss with you alone, you can save it... Others should go to other classes."


    Professor Dou said that, even if everyone wants to stay, they have to leave.


    Nangongyu also had something to say to Zi Yi, and when she left, she said to her, "Senior Zi, wait for me to talk to you about something. I''ll wait for you outside the multimedia building."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Murong You, who was going to go with Nangong Yu, heard this, and his jealousy finally distorted.


    But she still left with Nangong Yu.


    After everyone left, Professor Dou looked at Ziyi and asked, "Yiyi, how is Xiaolu?"


    "His wound has healed, but he needs to be nourished."


    Dou Jingtong nodded and said worriedly: "I paid special attention to the Teijing Economic Circle and the World Economic Circle this morning. There was too much movement last night, especially many big companies of Teijing were affected. Xiaolu did this, and the consequences It must be serious, and you should pay more attention to it."


    Speaking of this, he was still worried, and said: "Why don''t you move to us during this time."


    The wall was pushed down by everyone. Lu Jingye is an economic genius. His behavior last night caused undeniable heavy losses to many big companies. If the Lu family is really cruel and pushes everything on him, he will definitely Retaliation.


    Lu Jingye was retaliated against, and Zi Yi would definitely be affected.


    Dou Jingtong became more worried as he thought about it.


    "Uncle Si, don''t worry." Ziyi knew what he was thinking, and said, "The security system in my house is very powerful. No one can come to my house and treat us. Besides, I have a robot image, and no one dares. What is it to me."


    Dou Jingtong saw the robot shadow, thought for a moment, and said: "Or you can make more robots of this kind. Since they can be invisible, you can also carry them easily."


    So they are more at ease.


    Zi Yi nodded, "I have already bought the materials, and I will make them as soon as they arrive."


    Dou Jingtong was relieved now, and then talked about what will happen next.


    The two chatted for nearly half an hour before Zi Yi left the multimedia building.


    As soon as she got out of the building, Zi Yi saw Nangong Yu who was waiting for her next to the flower bed.


    Nangong Yu is handsome and is also the president of the student union. He just stood there, letting a lot of girls surround him and face him as an idiot.


    Nangongyu greeted Ziyi as soon as she came out, and smiled and called her: "Sister Zi."


    Zi Yi looked at him and asked, "Senior, what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, Teikyo City will hold a global economic forum conference. How many volunteers are there in our school, should students participate?"


    The Global Economic Forum is an economic and financial conference attended by high-level leaders from various countries. At that time, all the giants in the economic industry of various countries will come. The receptionists must be strictly selected. Not only must they speak a few foreign languages, they must also have a certain economic foundation.


    Zi Yi did not immediately answer whether he would go, but first asked: "When will the forum be held?"


    "Next Mon."


    today is Thursday.


    If students can participate in this kind of forum, it will be a good opportunity.


    Zi Yi doesn''t care about this kind of opportunity, but she wants to know the recent economic development trend, find a few partners, and agree.


    "it is good."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, Murong You walked over with a calm face.


    She directly questioned Nangong Yu: "President Nangong, didn¡¯t you say that our emperor has only three volunteers, is it full?"


    She also wanted to participate, but Nangong Yu refused directly.


    So she heard that Nangongyu suddenly invited Ziyi, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yu explained: ¡°This time the volunteers are more demanding and must have a foundation in economics. Zi Xuemei happens to be able to do it.¡±


    "But she can''t speak a few foreign languages!" Murong You finally couldn''t control her emotions, and directly raised her voice and said in a shrill voice: "I have been working hard to learn about economics these days, and I can speak three foreign languages. , Ziyi, can she?"


    Zi Yi looked at Murong You who was malicious to herself, and asked lightly, "Would you like to compare?"


    Murong You glared at Zi Yi. She is a high-achieving student in the foreign language department, and she has never been afraid of anyone in this regard. Just when she was about to say''Bi-On-Bi'', Zi Yi''s phone rang suddenly, and she took out her phone to read it. He glanced at it and said: "I have something to do, let''s go first."


    After speaking, walk to one side.


    so angry that Murong You yelled at the back regardless of her image: "Zi Yi, stop for me!"


    "Student Murong, since classmate Zi is something, you can come next time for the competition."


    Murong You heard Nangong Yu say this, and her heart was even more distorted.


    She was afraid that the image she had established in front of Nangong Yu would collapse, so she hummed and walked away.


    Zi Yi walked out of the eyes of the two of them, turned her footsteps, found a relatively hidden place to answer the phone, and immediately heard the voice of Little Lori: "Master, the people above are going to check our bar."


    Zi Yi asked indifferently: "What reason?"


    Little Lolita: "Say that our bar has dangerous equipment."


    "Huh." Ziyi knew who was behind it without thinking, and asked her: "Where is the person above?"


    "Just outside the gate, I didn''t let them in."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Let them go in and turn on the interstellar mode. Since you want to check, let them check enough."


    Little Lolita''s tone was a little excited: "Okay."


    Zi Yi ended the call, pressed the wristwatch on her wrist, a virtual screen appeared, she quickly checked it, and it turned out that it was Lu Zhiheng''s ghost. "


    She gave a cold snort and took out her mobile phone to call Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye quickly connected to the phone, "Xiao Yi."


    Zi Yi told him solemnly: "A Jing, I am going to clean up your lobby brother."


    Lu Jingye''s voice is low: "What did he do to you?"


    After ?? said over there, there was the sound of typing on the keyboard.


    Received Lu Jingye and said, "What do you want to do? I will do it."


    Zi Yi: "I want to break Lu''s defense net and make your cousin cry."


    Lu Jingye laughed when he heard this, he said, "Okay."


    then gave a suggestion: "You can give Mr. Tang a phone call. As long as he says something about the bar, others will not dare to move."


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth are slightly tilted: "Okay."


    The two hung up the phone, and Zi Yi quickly attacked the Lu''s group defensive net, breaking through several defensive nets without any effort.


    A group of hackers who had been watching Lu''s group immediately took the opportunity to launch a violent attack on Lu''s.


    Then Zi Yi called Mr. Tang.


    Mr. Tang immediately agreed to do her a favor.


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Ziyi@校花, launch a challenge

    Chapter 460 Ziyi @У»¨, launch a challenge


    Lu''s headquarters.


    CEO''s office.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at the generous president¡¯s office and suddenly felt that his life was complete.


    He tidyed up his suit, picked up the red wine on the desk, and exuberantly said, "I can do what you can, Lu Jingye, wait, I will definitely be able to push Lu to a better place. "


    After finishing the talk, I am ready to get bored with the red wine.


    But at this moment, the office door was knocked.


    Lu Zhiheng said: "Come in."


    The person who came in was the Minister of Technology.


    The Minister of Technology Department looked anxious: "President, it''s not good, the Lu''s defense network has been breached, and now a group of hackers are attacking our confidential database!"


    Lu Zhiheng heard this, he subconsciously felt that Lu Jingye deliberately wanted to harm him, so angry that his hand holding the wine glass shook and almost threw the wine glass.


    He suppressed his anger, frowning and questioning: "Lu''s security defense is the world''s first. You told me that I was hacked. Isn''t that a joke?"


    The head of the technical department heard this, he was still anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and suddenly felt uncomfortable, but now the situation is urgent, he still told him:


    "Mr. Lu, our company''s defense is indeed the world''s number one, but there is no guarantee that hackers will not find loopholes to attack. Now the technical department will not be able to solve the virus that destroyed the defense system for a while, and a group of hackers took the opportunity. We are attacking our company, what should we do now?"


    "Then use a group of people to find the virus, and a group of people to defend against hackers." Lu Zhiheng thought to himself: It seems that the Minister of Technology should be replaced.


    This kind of person looks like Lu Jingye''s person, and he keeps it as a hidden danger.


    The Minister of Technology Department did not expect Lu Zhiheng to say this, and he was anxious to get angry, "Mr. Lu, if a hacker breaks into the database and leaks confidential documents, our loss is inestimable."


    It is impossible for Lu Zhiheng to really care about it. Hearing what he said, he went to the technical department.


    When Lu''s data on a major project leaked out, Lu Zhiheng was finally not calm.


    Until the second leaked out, Lu Zhiheng hurriedly called Lu Jingye. He wanted to scold him and stop him, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    Lu Zhiheng was so angry that he immediately called Mr. Lu to lodge a complaint.


    "Grandpa, my second brother instigated a group of subordinates to leak out big projects in order to prevent me from taking over as Lu''s. These two big projects add up to at least tens of billions!"


    Lu Zhiheng got more and more angry, and finally gasped.


    Tens of billions, what concept is this?


    He didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Elder Lu was also very angry, so he called Lu Jianlin over and sternly rebuked: "The good son you taught! Is he willing to bankrupt our Lu Group?"


    Lu Jianlin has already understood the whole story, thinking of his wife''s call to threaten him in the morning, frowned and said solemnly: "Father, Jing Ye is still lying in the hospital bed. Today Ling Luo went to see him and said he was injured. It is very serious. People are already in a semi-comatose state and it is impossible to do this.


    Furthermore, what kind of person Jing Ye is, you also know that it is impossible for him to do such irrational things. "


    Elder Lu actually knew what kind of person Lu Jingye was, but he was so angry with this grandson that he was not pleasing to his eyes.


    "Huh!" He grinned and said, "It''s best not to let him do it."


    Lu Jianlin narrowed his expression slightly, and said nothing.


    Elder Lu looked at him at this time and warned: "Since he chooses to leave the Lu family, he is not the second young master of the Lu family. Our Lu family does not need to give him convenience. He chose this road by himself, so he has to treat himself. Responsible for behavior."


    Lu Jianlin nodded: "Father, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi walked out of the corner, it was already ten minutes later.


    This is the time for class. She took out two **** from her body and waited on the ground for them to quickly unfold and turn into a pulley. She stood on top and slid towards the liberal arts college.


    Just not long after I left, a person came out diagonally in front of me.


    Seeing that she was about to hit a person, Zi Yi turned around and directly bypassed the person and stopped.


    The person was also taken aback. When he saw that it was Ziyi, he didn''t know if he was embarrassed or excited, his face turned red in an instant.


    "Purple...Classmate Zi."


    Zi Yi said: "Classmates, please see if there are any people or cars before crossing the school road."


    We will leave when we finish talking.


    The boy stopped her and asked with a weird expression: "Classmate Zi, why are you grabbing Murong You''s place?"


    Zi Yi looked at him inexplicably: "What quota?"


    The boy frowned: ¡°Someone said before that Murong''s school flower will go to the World Economic Forum to be an interpreter. Now the BBS is noisy, and many people are saying that you have taken her place.¡±


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to log in to BBS. Sure enough, a lot of people were talking about it, and she said it vividly.


    She has become a heinous scheming bitch.


    "Zi Yi is too shameless. If he saves his classmates from the Engineering College, he can brazenly grab the spot for the Murong school flower?"


    "I think she is floating, she won a painting competition and wants to compare with our Murong school flower."


    "What qualifications does this kind of person have to compete with Murong''s school flower? I think she can''t compare to Murong''s school flower except for that face."


    "Who said that Ziyi can''t compare with her. She has good grades and looks the best in our school. Murong You''s support team is not disgusting. At this time, she will come out of the black house."


    "It''s..."


    ¡­¡­


    BBS soon divided into two factions, one on Ziyi''s side and the other on Murong You''s side.


    Zi Yi checked casually and found the person who released the news.


    is indeed one of the members of Murong You¡¯s support team.


    This person is obviously a computer student. Not only is he anonymous, he is also posting messages in Internet cafes outside the school.


    Zi Yi sneered when she saw this.


    The boy who stood in front of her and looked at her thought she was angry, so he spoke with a sincere heart and persuaded her: "Student Zi, in fact, you are very good. Now that the quota has been set, you can fight for the next time. Your behavior is wrong. of."


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes to look at him, and asked, "Who said that the quota has been fixed, and who made it?"


    "Um...Isn''t it set a long time ago?" The boy was stunned by the question.


    Zi Yi quickly edits on her phone with a sullen face.


    ¡¾Murong You, if you are inferior to others, you will know, what kind of ability to use your admirer to play yin. ¡¿


    ¡¾The third student restaurant at noon today, dare you to compete in front of everyone? ¡¿


    Zi Yi finished typing @µÄĽÈÝÓÆ. As soon as these two messages were sent out, the entire BBS exploded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Slap face with strength

    Chapter 462 Slap on the face with strength


    After hearing Dou Xiangling''s words, everyone remembered the relationship between Ziyi and the Dou family.


    Zi Yi is either too low-key or too arrogant. He has never done anything with the Dou family in school. Everyone automatically ignores this matter. Now that he hears this, everyone is silent.


    At this time, there was a Murong You backup boy who raised his voice and shouted: "Zi Yi, you don''t want to cheat on the Dou family, do you?"


    Another person answered: "This is the Emperor University. Don¡¯t think that you have a few professors and uncles are great. If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t do it. You also deliberately came up with this idea. I think you are overconfident. ."


    Zi Yi glanced indifferently at the two people who were speaking, then suddenly looked at Nangong Yu and asked, ¡°Does the president of the student union have the authority to invite foreign professors to talk?¡±


    Nangong Yu looked at Zi Yi with a complicated expression and nodded: "Yes."


    Zi Yi glanced at the time, and said to Nangong Yu: "At this time, some professors have not rested yet. You can send an invitation message one by one."


    "Is this too troublesome?"


    Posted one by one? It sounds like a fuss.


    Zi Yi didn''t care about the look in her eyes at home, took out her mobile phone and quickly swiped it for a while, and soon a string of codes appeared on the big TV in the restaurant.


    The first person to see exclaimed: "Ah! What happened to the TV screen?"


    Everyone looked over.


    A student from the School of Computer Science immediately understood, ¡°Student Zi is writing a program. This program can send the invitation letter according to the name and title of the professor at the school, so there is no need to send emails one by one.¡±


    Another immediately added: ¡°This kind of program is only useful for the running computer, which means that if the professor has taken a break, the email will not be sent.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Zi Yi with surprise.


    "Zi Yi can program, it''s amazing!"


    "I thought she could only make robots."


    "She is also very good in medicine!"


    The more everyone said, the more they admired Ziyi, and many people looked at her with excitement.


    Standing next to Murong You, when two computer students were talking, his face was not so good.


    Now that everyone sees Zi Yi''s eyes have changed, she is a little irritable inexplicably.


    But thinking that she knows three foreign languages, no matter how good Ziyi is, it is impossible to have so many foreign languages, so she stabilized her expression.


    Zi Yi said to Nangong Yu at this time: "I have locked a few professors who have not rested. You can send them emails with your number."


    Nangong Yu looked at the big screen, took out her mobile phone to log in to her student ID number, and quickly completed the email with the authority of the student union president.


    The message appears on the big screen.


    Nangong Yu''s tone was humble, very empire-style.


    Zi Yi glanced at it and sent the email directly.


    Everyone is staring at the big screen, somehow nervous.


    Murong You also stared at the big screen, thinking about what to say after he connected with the professors of these countries.


    In order to be a volunteer these days, she deliberately turned over some books on economics.


    Although she does not know the kind of deep economics that Professor Dou talked about today, she can definitely answer it in general.


    Just when everyone was holding their breath, the email receipt beeped.


    This sound rang for a long time.


    "Professor really replied."


    "And there are still several!"


    Zi Yi opened a letter.


    The professors who replied all agreed to Nangongyu¡¯s invitation.


    Ziyi looked at Murong You at this time and said unceremoniously: "If you lose, just take care of your support team. Also, don''t come to me for a sense of existence if you have anything to do. I am very busy and I don''t have time to play with you. This kind of boring game of jealousy."


    Murong You heard this, he felt looked down and humiliated, and his face was flushed.


    She looked at Zi Yi with fire in her eyes, and said with a sneer: "Zi Yi, I only advise you, don''t be too harassed when you are a human being, you better not think about it if you are not you."


    "I never think that I don''t like it."


    Zi Yi answered simply, which made everyone couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    Zi Yi connected a few videos of professors at this time.


    When the professors of the three countries appeared in front of everyone in the form of a six-square grid, everyone shut their mouths, stood upright at the same time, and faced them in the most energetic state.


    Nangong Yi-Using Universal Language greeted several professors, and introduced Zi Yi and Murong You at the same time.


    Several professors looked at so many people on the opposite side of the video, and they were surprised at first.


    When I saw Ziyi and Murongyue, I was amazed by Ziyi''s face. One of the red-bearded professors smiled and praised: "They all say that the empire produces beauties, and it really is true."


    Murong You immediately replied with a gentle and confident smile: "Thank you for the compliment, the professor."


    Professor Red Beard glanced at Murong Yue, then smiled and nodded.


    Several professors were busy and did not say much. Another professor asked directly: "Nangong student said in the email that two female students are going to learn from each other in oral English. I would like to ask, the two female students are majoring in economics. Student?"


    "No."


    Zi Yi and Murong You replied at the same time.


    Several professors were silent for a while.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Several professors can directly talk to us about economics topics, and don¡¯t need to take care of us.¡±


    Some professors looked at Zi Yi a little surprised.


    I admire her self-confidence very much.


    "Confident girls are the most beautiful."


    When Murong You heard this, he felt comfortable and said: "We are looking for some professors to help volunteers at the Global Economic Forum. Volunteers must speak several languages ??and have a foundation in economics. ."


    Murong You said this, several professors understood.


    The seven-square grid that appeared on their computer over there, several professors can see each other.


    They exchanged a few simple sentences.


    Professor Red Beard said: "Okay, let''s communicate for fifteen minutes. As long as one of you communicates with us smoothly, you will win."


    Another professor answered: "We will communicate with two classmates in our native language. Please also use our language at that time."


    Zi Yi and Murong You both said that there was no problem.


    Eight people started to communicate.


    The first questions asked by the professors were fairly gentle, and they were all introductory-level knowledge. Murong You originally planned to show herself well, and as soon as they finished asking, she rushed to answer.


    Several professors were obviously satisfied with her answer, and occasionally nodded and said: "The answer is not bad."


    Murong You is happy.


    Her support team will then cheer along.


    Others looked at Zi Yi, who didn''t know if they could not get the chance to answer, or if they didn''t grab it on purpose, they were all anxious.


    At this time, Professor Red Beard also noticed that Zi Yi had basically not answered the question, so he asked: "Student Zi, why don''t you answer the question?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Slap face with strength 2

    Chapter 463 Slap on face with strength 2


    When Murong You heard Professor Red Beard''s question, he seemed to realize that he answered too quickly, and deliberately showed a sorry expression: "Student Zi, did I answer too quickly, or else you come to the next question? Reply?"


    Zi Yi looked at the hypocritical Murong You, and replied: "No." Then he said to several professors: "The question you asked is too simple. Can you ask a few difficult questions?"


    Some professors were a little surprised, but Ziyi was beautiful, and they were willing to be more patient with her.


    One of the professors kindly persuaded him: "Student Zi doesn''t have to embarrass himself. There is an old saying in your empire that you can do what you can. You just need to answer it."


    Another professor also said: ¡°Many specific terms in economics are not understood by students who are not in this major.¡±


    Murong You slightly narrowed his eyes to look at Zi Yi, feeling that she was deliberate.


    Deliberately sensationalize.


    There was a mocking voice next to him: "If you want to be famous, you want to be crazy. A man who doesn¡¯t understand anything in economics dares to ask some economics professors to ask difficult questions. If you can answer them, I will put them in the restaurant. I ate my plate."


    These words immediately attracted the echo of several people.


    Zi Yi glanced at the few people, then glanced at the professors on the big screen.


    After thinking for a while, he said directly: "Since several professors don''t know what questions to ask, I''ll start now... We all know that there are many large international companies in the world, and these companies hold the lifeblood of the international economy... "


    Zi Yi spoke. Several professors were still listening with casual expressions. The more they listened, the more surprised they became. Finally, they all got excited.


    Seven people started talking directly online.


    Zi Yi can switch between three languages ??freely. Whichever professor speaks, she will use which language to talk to him.


    Fluent in three languages ??makes the audience in a state of shock with eyes wide open and mouth wide open as the audience goes to the back.


    More people rushed over through the live broadcast on BBS.


    Only Murong You, who was standing there, had a pale face and clenched his fists.


    She couldn''t understand most of the words that Ziyi and six foreign professors said.


    Murong You feels like a joke now.


    At this moment, Ziyi was like a luminous body, everyone looked at her with admiring eyes, and she was the only one standing there stupidly, unable to speak.


    She wanted to leave secretly.


    Just when she had this idea, the conversation with several people ended.


    Zi Yi looked at Murong You and asked, "Are you convinced?"


    Murong You suddenly blushed.


    She wanted to say something, but the powerful blow made her unable to speak at all.


    "àÍ..." Ziyi twitched the corner of her mouth, said goodbye to several professors, ended the video call, and swept around in a blink of an eye.


    All people have admiration on their faces.


    Zi Yi cast her gaze on the classmates who had previously said to eat the dinner plate.


    The necks of the students shrank at the same time.


    Zi Yi: "You can eat dinner plates now!"


    Several people immediately blushed.


    One voice pointed: "Zi Yi, don''t overdo it!"


    "I''m too much? Didn''t you say this yourself?"


    "Yes, we have all heard that the classmate who said that Ziyi was too much, admitted that if he couldn''t lose, we would only look down on you at best, but if you are so unreasonable, don''t blame us for reasoning with you.


    There are a lot of students from the Chinese Department, and they are least afraid of reasoning with others.


    Looking at the few people who were immediately surrounded, Zi Yi found Dou Xiangling who was standing there, and said to her, "Cousin, it''s time for us to eat."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with an arrogant and small face, and walked up to her. The two of them didn''t say anything, and walked directly to the window where the food was served.


    "I want to eat this... this... and this..."


    "Cousin Yiyi, can you finish eating so much?"


    "But I want to eat it all."


    "Student Zi, you can order less of each item you want to eat, so that you can order a few more. Our third student restaurant...These are all signature dishes. You can try them and come back next time."


    Looking at the head chef who did not know when he was standing at the dining window, the others finally recovered.


    After returning to God, the first thing everyone did was to look at Murong You, who was standing there flushed.


    A strong sense of shame caused Murong You to hide his face and ran away.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the support team of Murong You, who was surrounded by the students from the liberal arts college.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you just did this. I think Murong You and her support team should detour when they see you."


    "I want this effect."


    The two played a total of more than a dozen dishes before they found a double deck to sit down.


    Other people wanted to come over and talk to Ziyi at this time, but thinking of Ziyi''s awesomeness just now, everyone suddenly felt unworthy.


    BBS is exploded.


    "Gosh! What could Ziyi have in the end is that she can switch between three languages ??and talk to several foreign economics professors about economics."


    "In such a comparison, I feel that Murong You is so weak."


    "So it''s important for a person to have self-knowledge, otherwise it would be bad if he was beaten."


    "Aren''t the support groups of Murong You who had been clamoring for classmate Zi to be beaten before? Now that there is no one who has come out to speak."


    "It¡¯s really enjoyable. I like this way of slapping faces. Classmate Zi is my goddess and idol. I also want to learn from her."


    "I decided to vote for classmate Zi. She is the kind of school flower that deserves her name."


    "me too."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi ate a meal. When she and Dou Xiangling were about to leave the restaurant, someone reminded her: "Student Zi, your school flower campaign has more than doubled the number of votes for Murong You."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were still stunned.


    Then Dou Xiangling smiled, and she said, "What''s this called? Will you plant flowers with the intention of not blooming willows and willows?"


    Zi Yi is not interested in school flowers at all. She said: "What else can school flowers do except for one more title?"


    Dou Xiangling was actually asked about this.


    The two came out of the restaurant. When everyone saw her, they would look at her with admiring eyes, but fewer people came up to talk to her.


    Zi Yi was very satisfied, "I knew this a long time ago, I should have tried to compete with Murong You earlier."


    Dou Xiangling laughed.


    The two walked for a while, Dou Xiangling asked her: "Cousin Yiyi, when will your last class end in the afternoon?"


    "six o''clock."


    "Well, I will go to see Mr. Lu on behalf of our family then."


    Zi Yi thought that Mrs. Lu was there, so she talked to her.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "At that time, I will buy something and I can¡¯t let Aunt Lu think I¡¯m going to eat."


    Zi Yi was amused by these words and suggested to her: "Cousin, go to the XX cake shop on the east school gate to buy some small cakes, and buy three more cups of milk tea."


    "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Who dares to bully you, I killed them with money

    Chapter 464 Who dares to bully you, I will kill them with money


    Dou Xiangling looked at her embarrassingly, and asked, "Is this for the patient? Or do you want to eat it?"


    Zi Yi took it for granted: "A Jing, who I want to eat, must also want to eat."


    Dou Xiangling smiled in her eyes, "Then why buy three cups?"


    "Auntie Lu has a cup, you have a cup, I have a cup."


    "So, where''s Mr. Lu''s?"


    "He... watching us drink."


    "Puff..."


    The two separated soon after they went out. Ziyi had several college classes in the afternoon. She directly took out her mobile phone to connect to the car parked at the liberal arts college, and turned the car into automatic flight mode to remotely control it.


    While waiting for the car, Ziyi felt that someone was peeking at her. She tilted her head to look and just saw a familiar figure running away quickly.


    The person who peeked at Ziyi was Zixuan.


    Zi Yi looked at the sound and shadow that was running away soon, called out Ying, and asked, "What did she do?"


    Ying said: "Li Peirong asked her to find a way to lead you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Ying and Ziyi talked about a place.


    In a very remote forest in the Imperial University, there is close to the courtyard wall of the Imperial University, behind the courtyard wall is a large park.


    Zi Yi sneered. She knew that Li Peirong was controlled by others, and she also knew what Li Peirong wanted to do to her, so she just had time to deal with this woman now.


    "Let the little Lori send a robot to play with them and play with them, and then give me a pot of people behind them."


    "Ok."


    Ying disappeared after answering, and Zi Yi continued to wait for the car.


    After the afternoon class, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, I''m waiting for you by the school gate, and you come out directly."


    Zi Yi responded and drove to the school gate.


    Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling was not in the car at the moment, but standing under the street lamp with a few bags with the logo of the cake shop waiting for her.


    The weather in early winter was already very cold. Dou Xiangling was wearing a men''s jacket, obviously a little embarrassed, and turned to the school gate.


    Zi Yi drove the car over, frowned and asked, "Cousin, why didn''t you drive?"


    After asking, she looked curiously at the men''s casual jacket on Dou Xiangling''s shoulders.


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips, opened the co-pilot and sat on it, and put the bag in his hand before saying, "It''s Teacher Zhang''s coat. His car has a problem and sent it to the repair shop for repairs. I think he still walked. It was a bit inconvenient, so I asked him to drive my car back."


    Zhang Hanyu was going to wait for Zi Yi with Dou Xiangling, but Dou Xiangling didn''t let it go.


    Finally, Zhang Hanyu put his coat on Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling was unwilling to wear it, but Zhang Hanyu took off and put it on her shoulders and left, she couldn''t catch up.


    Zi Yi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s cold now. You can lend the car to Teacher Zhang, and Teacher Zhang will give you your coat.¡±


    Dou Xiangling opened her mouth, wanting to say that if she took this coat back, her family would see it and it would be embarrassing to ask.


    She really didn''t call Zhang Hanyu, but Zhang Hanyu has never said anything ambiguous since he came back. The two are colleagues, and they can¡¯t see and see each other. In addition, Zhang Hanyu¡¯s leg injury was also because of saving her, which made her even more unwilling. What to say.


    Zi Yi seemed to see through her mind, and said: "Cousin can put the clothes in my car, and I will bring it to you tomorrow."


    Dou Xiangling tilted his head to look at her.


    Zi Yi smiled at her: "When you go back, I will ask the servant at home to see you off and drive a normal car."


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised: "Does cousin Yiyi have an ordinary car at home?"


    How did she remember that it was full of sports cars.


    "Why not." Ziyi said, "A Jing has a car."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed lowly.


    She said: "I thought Mr. Lu was really penniless when he was kicked out."


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this: "I hope he is penniless, but even if he doesn''t take away a bit of Lu family, he still has Aunt Lu''s dowry."


    "Yes, I heard that Aunt Lu¡¯s dowry is Song Jewelry, and Song Jewelry is the largest jewelry company in our empire."


    "Correct."


    Dou Xiangling sighed a little: ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s good for her family to have money. It¡¯s okay for you now, Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t have to be so tired and can accompany you more.¡±


    "Yes." Zi Yi smiled and said with his eyes closed: "Cousin, don''t worry, I will also make a lot of money. When you are married, who dares to bully you, I will kill them with money."


    "..." Dou Xiangling: "Puff!"


    Dou Xiangling found that the deeper the contact with Ziyi, the more indescribable warmth he could feel.


    She turned her head to look at Zi Yi, and said, ¡°It seems that my gallery will be opened too, and I will also earn more money to support your strongest maiden family.¡±


    "it is good."


    The car quickly drove back to Ziyi''s courtyard.


    Lu Jingye and Madam Lu were already waiting for Zi Yi in the courtyard.


    Seeing the car stopped, the two came over.


    Lu Jingye also had a cloak in her hand.


    Dou Xiangling was particularly surprised when she saw Lu Jingye standing there: "Mr. Lu was injured so badly last night, and now he looks like a okay person!"


    "The injury I treated for A Jing must be fine."


    Dou Xiangling knew that Ziyi was very capable in medicine, but he did not expect to be so capable.


    "This is also amazing, then... Has the injury on Mr. Lu''s back healed?"


    "It''s just crusted, I have to raise it for a few days."


    The two got out of the car as they were talking. Dou Xiangling first said hello to Mrs. Lu: "Aunt Lu, hello."


    "Xiangling, hello."


    Zi Yi walked in front of Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye was about to put the cloak on her shoulders, and at the same time said in disapproval: "Why don''t you bring a coat when you leave today?"


    "I''m not cold." Zi Yi said, adding: "Cousin dresses less, let cousin wear it."


    "Ok."


    Dou Xiangling, who originally wanted to refuse, had no chance to speak at all, so Zi Yi put the cloak on her shoulder.


    Zi Yi finished this, returned to the car, brought out cake and milk tea, and shared a cup with Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling.


    Lu Jingye carried the cake.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was constantly drinking milk tea, and asked, "I''m going to eat soon. Can you still eat after drinking this cup of milk tea?"


    "can."


    Zi Yi took a sip when she said this, seeing Madam Lu and Dou Xiangling want to laugh.


    Ms. Lu took the milk tea, took a sip, nodded and said, ¡°This milk tea is good, not very sweet, but it¡¯s still not as authentic as the milk tea I drank at a shop in S city before.¡±


    Dou Xiangling also took a sip and said: "If cousin Yiyi really likes to drink, we can actually make it by ourselves."


    Zi Yi subconsciously replied: "It''s so much trouble."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her at this time, thinking of the excuse the little girl had made for not wanting to cook before, the corner of his mouth was unconsciously raised. He just happened to be fine recently, so you can try it.


    Zi Yi felt Lu Jingye''s gaze and held the straw to his mouth, "A Jing, take a sip too."


    "Jing Ye and he..."


    Ms. Lu originally wanted to say that Lu Jingye didn''t like to drink this, but before she could say anything, Lu Jingye took a sip through a straw.


    Mrs. Lu: "..."


    Sure enough, the son is for the daughter-in-law!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Lu Jingye takes action to clean up the Dongfang home

    Chapter 465 Lu Jingye takes steps to clean up the Dongfang family


    The four of them talked casually and went to the backyard living room.


    The butler brought the servants in for dinner, and Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that Xiao Zi has your Dou family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied.¡±


    Mrs. Lu can see through it. The road she and Lu Jianlin have walked before, now the old man wants her son to go again.


    Fortunately, her son is more decisive than they were at that time. As a mother, she decided to do her best to support her son.


    "Since Jing Ye and Xiao Zi are together, we can''t help but understand." Madam Lu said to Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, you go back and ask when your parents will be available. Our two parents will meet and discuss. Discuss the marriage between Jing Ye and Xiao Zi."


    Mrs. Lu''s words surprised Dou Xiangling a bit, but she was also happy to hear these words, so she nodded: "Okay."


    When Ziyi heard this, the corner of her mouth curled up, and she deliberately blinked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl''s mischievous appearance, and gave her a piece of dish she likes to eat.


    Zi Yi said to Mrs. Lu after eating: "Auntie Lu, when you have discussed it, I will use the imperial wedding and marry A Jing with a phoenix crown and Xia Yi."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling joked: "You are not ashamed. The elders have not discussed a good day yet, so you are thinking about a wedding."


    Zi Yi smiled, "Why should I be embarrassed? I have long wanted to marry A Jing."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned her head to look at Lu Jingye, and asked him, "A Jing, do you really want to marry me too."


    Lu Jingye nodded earnestly: "Yes."


    Mrs. Lu, Dou Xiangling: "..."


    "Hee hee." Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling: "Why don''t you find someone you like, cousin, then we will get married together."


    Dou Xiangling laughed: "Where do you want me to find?"


    Zi Yi: "That''s a pity, my baby will be bigger than yours in the future."


    "Puff......you haven''t married yet, you just thought of your baby."


    "Don¡¯t you think about this sooner or later."


    Zi Yi took it for granted, and she was just as happy as she was.


    Ms. Lu said: "Yes, you can think about this earlier. Oh, it seems that I will be a grandmother soon."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    A meal is finished in a happy and harmonious atmosphere.


    Dou Xiangling will have a class tomorrow. After eating, he sat for a while and then left.


    Zi Yi asked a car driven by a robot to send her off.


    After Mrs. Lu waited for Zi Yi to show her Lu Yunxiao, she also went back.


    As soon as the others left, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to the bedroom upstairs.


    "A Jing, you take off your clothes, I will give you medicine."


    Zi Yi said as she walked towards the bathroom, she was going to wash her hands and come out to give him medicine.


    Lu Jingye responded, and when Zi Yi went to wash his hands, he took off his clothes and lay on the bed.


    Zi Yi came out, took the ointment and walked to the bed, took off her shoes and knelt down beside him and started to give him medicine.


    Suddenly remembered about Li Peirong, she told Lu Jingye, ¡°I asked Lori to send a robot to dress me to play with them.¡±


    Ziyi quickly applied a layer of ointment to Lu Jingye''s back. Looking at the welt marks on it, she raised her hand to touch the side and asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, or I will put some ointment on your back tomorrow. Get rid of it."


    Every time she looked at these welts, Zi Yi had the urge to teach Grandpa Lu.


    Lu Jingye sat up, took her into his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said, "Not for the time being."


    He also needs to confuse those people with the injury on his back.


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had plans, so she didn''t say anything.


    But when she was lying on her chest without wearing anything, she felt her skin close, Zi Yi was a bit dishonest.


    Her hand directly touched his chest muscles.


    Lu Jingye''s body shook, he hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "Little bad guy, don''t touch it."


    Zi Yi''s cheeks pressed against his skin, feeling the heat coming from him, and said with a smile: "You won''t lose a piece of meat if you touch it."


    As I said, I wanted to take out my hand and touch it again.


    Lu Jingye saw through her thoughts, let go of her, then lifted her chin, and kissed.


    The moonlight slipped in from the half-drawn curtains and merged with the lights in the room.


    A charming room.


    After a long time, Lu Jingye let go of Zi Yi, breathing a hot breath in her ear and said, "Go take a bath."


    Zi Yi''s body was a little soft, she leaned in his arms and gave a hmm, but did not move.


    Lu Jingye looked down at her red lips that looked vivid after being kissed. The apple knot rolled a little before he let her go, got out of bed and pulled her up, and the two of them walked towards the bathroom together.


    After washing up, Ziyi¡¯s mobile phone rang. She hurriedly walked over and took a look before answering the call.


    The call is from Little Lori.


    Little Lolita followed up with Li Peirong¡¯s affairs and called to report to Ziyi on the progress there.


    Little Lolita said, "Master, 12 (the codename of the robot dressed as Ziyi) followed Li Peirong to the woods. He could have arrested all those people with Li Peirong, and a bunch of people came out from behind. I Just let 12 leave first."


    Zi Yi asked: "Who sent the group of people who came out after you found out?"


    Little Lolita: "These people found that something was wrong and left. I sent a robot to follow. They went to a community in the old district."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to her: "Continue to let people stare at those people."


    Little Lolita, "Okay."


    Zi Yi hung up the phone, and Lu Jingye was also answering the phone at this time.


    Lu Jingye saw Ziyi hung up the phone, he hung up at the same time and said to her: "The other group of people who went there were from the Fang family, and the Fang family and the Dongfang family were close."


    "It''s Dongfang again." Zi Yi''s expression turned cold.


    Lu Jingye touched her cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can clean up Dongfang¡¯s house now.¡±


    Lu Jingye has already laid out the net, and now it is just right to clean up the Dongfang home.


    "How do you plan to clean them up."


    "I used to let people collect evidence of their family''s violations of law and discipline, and now it just happens to be available."


    Speaking of this, he added another sentence: "You can also participate in that time."


    "Ok?"


    "I will start with Dongfang''s company first."


    Zi Yi nodded clearly.


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye said that when you clean up the Dongfang family, you have never been soft.


    The next day, the interior of Dongfang''s house was immediately chaotic.


    "President, it''s not good, our confidential database has been attacked, and many important documents have been stolen."


    "President, it¡¯s not good. It has been revealed on the Internet that our company¡¯s products have quality problems, and many partners request returns.


    "President, it¡¯s not good..."


    Faced with the sudden outbreak of various unfavorable things to the Dongfang family, the uncle Dongfang immediately summoned everyone from the Dongfang family back to let everyone think of countermeasures.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： I want Lu Jingye to regret it

    Chapter 466 I want to make Lu Jingye regret it


    Dongfang¡¯s response speed is also fast, plus there are people on it.


    Seeing that things were going to be suppressed, another scandal suddenly broke out.


    directly involved the people who worked on the Dongfang family.


    The small families who were also attached to the Dongfang family were also involved.


    For a time, the people of the Dongfang family were screaming, and everyone was in danger.


    "Who has such great ability to make Dongfang family so miserable?"


    Other families are talking about this.


    The people of the Dongfang family were anxious to get angry, as anxious as ants on a hot pot, seeing things going in an uncontrollable direction, at this time, Leike found their home.


    "Lu Jingye did this thing." Lake said with certainty.


    The people from the Dongfang family don¡¯t believe: "He has been driven out of the Lu family by Mr. Lu, how could he have such a great ability."


    "Heh." Leike smiled, grinning gloomily: "You probably don''t know Lu Jingye. He will plan everything first. I didn''t say that he has this ability now, but he has the ability before, as long as he has planned well before. Now it¡¯s easy to want your family to be unlucky."


    "Furthermore..." Lek looked at the Dongfang family''s believable expression, and continued: "Lu Jingye is very short-term, should you move his things? As long as the things he cares about become passive, he will move him. People don¡¯t know how they died."


    The Dongfang family thought about what they had sent to catch Ziyi recently, and his face was instantly pale.


    Rick looked at their expressions and smiled, "You want to take advantage of the danger, the best way to grasp his weakness, such as the Song jewelry in his hand, or the woman surnamed Zi, go to him to exchange it, otherwise, The Oriental House is over."


    Everyone looked at Rick with angry eyes, very upset at what he said.


    Rake didn''t care about their attitude, and he had to leave after he stood up.


    Master Dongfang looked at him with those sharp eyes: "Why are you here to tell us this?"


    Like smiled, grinning coldly and fiercely: "Because... I want Lu Jingye to regret it."


    Rake left after speaking.


    The people of Dongfang family waited for Reck to leave, and they discussed it.


    Er Dongfang said: ¡°This Leike always wanted his sister to marry Lu Jingye, but Lu Jingye would rather leave the Lu family with Ziyi than marry her sister. I think what he said is credible.¡±


    Dongfang Sanye: "I also think, but this person has to guard against it. He came to tell us this for another purpose. I think we might as well take advantage of him."


    Dongfang Ming: "How to use it, this person is not a good person."


    Dongfang Hao: "But we can really take advantage of the two weaknesses of Lu Jingye that Leike said, and...Elder Lu said that he is not the same, and if he said that he would not care about him, we would not care about him anymore. We might as well treat him unconsciously... "


    Having said that, he wiped his neck, "Lake has money in his hands. We might as well cooperate with him when dealing with Song''s jewelry. As long as something goes wrong with Song''s jewelry, Lu Jingye will not be able to stare at it anymore. Our Dongfang family, the fourth uncle has a way to calm down the affairs of our family first."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the Dongfang family, Lake went back to the place where he and Aisha lived.


    Aisha was sitting by the window in a daze at this moment, and the cold wind blew in from outside the window, blowing her golden hair everywhere, as if she hadn¡¯t felt the chill, her whole body was enveloped in an indescribable kind. In the sadness.


    Lake frowned, strode over and shut the window.


    Then he turned to look at her, a anger surged in his chest, but he was reluctant to be angry with Aisha, so he could only suppress the anger and ask in a deep voice: "Aisha, why are you sitting by the window and blowing the cold wind? What if you catch a cold? do?"


    Aisha raised her eyes to Rick, and asked with sadness in her eyes: "Brother, do you think I shouldn''t be alive?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" When Lake heard this, he felt a palpitation. He suddenly pulled her up and carried her into his arms, and yelled at her eagerly: "You are not allowed to have this kind of thought, you know you say this. How sad will it make me feel?"


    Aisha burst into tears: "But Brother Lu doesn''t like me."


    "He will like you." Lake assured her: "I will find a way to make him fall in love with you."


    "But..."


    "My baby Aisha, don''t you believe your brother, if your brother can make you alive, you can make Lu Jingye fall in love with you."


    Aisha stared blankly when she said this, with a black expression on his face, Rek clutched his clothes and asked worriedly: "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Knowing his current appearance scared Aisha, he softened his expression and touched her head: "Just leave it alone. I have prepared the plane for you to leave here tomorrow. You go back and wait for the landing home. Propose a marriage."


    "I won''t go." Aisha stared at his expression, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Hey, you haven''t seen grandpa for years, grandpa misses you very much, don''t you want him?"


    Aisha thought of her grandpa who was kind to herself, so she stopped talking.


    Lake secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he will do next is not to let his sister be present.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, it was the weekend, and Ziyi was going to the Robot R&D Center.


    Lu Jingye took her to the car.


    Zi Yi turned around and held his neck, and said, "I am going to a bar tonight. I should be back later."


    Lu Jingye held her waist, hummed, and confessed, ¡°Don¡¯t drink when you go to the bar. If you don¡¯t have eyes to do anything to you, just let your robot solve it. Don¡¯t get tired.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled and bends her eyes: "I know, I should have a package arriving today. You can collect it for you."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi raised a hand to touch his handsome face, and put her lips together: "Goodbye kiss."


    Lu Jingye let her kiss his lips and let go of her waist.


    Zi Yi turned around and drove away.


    After Zi Yi left, Lu Jingye turned and walked towards the backyard.


    At this time, two people were already standing in the backyard.


    The two people have painted faces on their faces, and they can''t see their real looks.


    "Second Young Master." One of them said to him: "Lake went to meet the Dongfang family yesterday, and he asked Dongfang Family to deal with Miss Zi and Song''s jewelry."


    Lu Jingye just gave a hmm, his expression was calm, and he couldn''t see his thoughts at all.


    Another person said: "Second Young Master, our people found out that Aisha had a car accident a few years ago. Aisha didn''t just break her leg."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye frowned and asked, "What else did he hurt?"


    "I didn''t find it, the Arthus family directly erased everything about Aisha at the time."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he said to the two of them, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on Dongfang¡¯s house and Lake, and report what they¡¯re doing immediately.¡±


    "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： 467 A Jing is not young anymore

    Chapter 467 467 A Jing is not young anymore, he will become an older leftover man if he doesn¡¯t get married


    Lu Jingye walked into the living room, but the two did not follow.


    The butler followed him and said to him: "Second Young Master, the butler from the old house just called and said that the master asked to take back all the real estate under your name, and..."


    The butler said here, he glanced at Lu Jingye''s face, and then said: "The butler over there will take the word. No matter what you do, you are not allowed to use the identity of the Lu family."


    Lu Jingye hummed calmly, and said, ¡°All the real estate certificates are in my house. I will let my mother show them to my grandfather at that time.¡±


    The butler looked at Lu Jingye and was worthless for him.


    The Second Young Master has been doing everything for the Lu family over the past few years. He has no time at all. There is no credit or hard work. I didn''t expect that the old man Lu would be so cruel, just to get the second young man to marry a woman he doesn''t like.


    The butler was a little lucky again, the second young master met Miss Zi.


    When the butler was not worthwhile for Lu Jingye, Lu Jingye called and called all the senior leaders of Song Jewelry.


    The butler stood there after listening to Lu Jingye''s arrangement, suddenly felt that he was still too naive.


    The second youngest of his family deserves to be the second youngest of his family.


    On business skills, no one can compare him.


    He now suddenly sympathizes with Dongfangjia and Lake.


    The day will soon end.


    Ziyi and Dou Xiaoyong walked out of the experimental base together. When they walked to the parking lot, Dou Xiaoyong said to Ziyi: "Xiangling came back and told us what Mrs. Lu meant. You tell Mrs. Lu that we are here anytime. All are free."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong scowled and preached to her: "I also heard Xiangling say that you can''t wait to marry Xiao Lu."


    Zi Yi grinned, and nodded particularly honestly: "Yes."


    The next moment, the head was pressed.


    "You girl, you want to marry when you are only eighteen. You don''t know how to play for a few more years. Will you marry after twenty-five?"


    Zi Yi thought about what he said seriously, and disagreed: "I want to marry anyway, why should I wait until that time, and then say..."


    Zi Yi suddenly became serious: "A Jing is not young anymore, he will become an older leftover man without getting married."


    Dou Xiaoyong: "..."


    He couldn''t even refute, he can''t let him call Ziyi to find a younger one in the future, right?


    Zi Yi grinned and turned the topic back: "I will talk to A Jing when I go back tonight. I think Aunt Lu should be available at any time."


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded, hesitatingly asked: "What is the attitude of Xiaolu''s father?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to him: "As long as Aunt Lu agrees, Uncle Lu should not object."


    Dou Xiaoyong was a little suspicious of her words: "How do you know?"


    Zi Yi smiled, "Because Uncle Lu and A Jing are people of the same personality."


    Dou Xiaoyong couldn''t understand Zi Yi''s words, but he didn''t ask any more, only said, "That''s fine."


    At that time, Lu Jianlin will also come, at least their father will not be angry.


    Dou Xiaoyong asked Ziyi again: "Xiao Zi, do you want to go to our house tonight?"


    "Not going anymore, I''m going to see my bar."


    Dou Xiaoyong also knew that Ziyi¡¯s bars and clubs would definitely be spotted recently, so he said: "If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell us."


    "I see, see you second uncle."


    Zi Yi got in the car, and after the two said goodbye, she drove the sports car away first.


    When she got to Pub Street, it was already six o''clock.


    She did not go through the front door, and the car drove directly to the back door. She put on a mask and walked in quietly.


    After entering the bar, Ziyi wore special earphones (which could automatically locate the topic she wanted to listen to and block noisy sounds), found a remote corner and sat down.


    Soon I heard someone talking.


    "Why haven''t you seen those young masters come to the bar street in the past two days?"


    "Don¡¯t you know? On the night of the 3rd, someone in the village initiated a global economic war. Many family businesses in the Imperial Palace have been severely affected. These days, those big families are in trouble. How could those young masters still want to come to the bar to play."


    "Oh! Who has such great ability to start a world economic war on the spot?"


    "The Second Young Master of the Lu Family."


    "How could it be possible that the second young master of the Lu family can have such great ability."


    "Emperor Beijing¡¯s upper-class circles have spread, Lu Er Shao initiated this economic war for the female owner of the ¡®Future¡¯ bar."


    "No, Er Shao Lu is not that kind of impulsive person."


    "That''s because you didn''t see what the female boss of the''Future'' bar looked like, her looks and body, she couldn''t hold her back because she was a man;


    And I heard that this female boss used to be a sultry lord, who didn¡¯t know that Lu Er Shao was calm and self-contained, and had never been with a woman. Maybe the female boss of this bar hooked his soul with her body. . "


    "Why does this sound a bit like King and Daji."


    "Obviously, I also heard that Young Master Lu was beaten by Elder Lu for not marrying the little princess from D country for that woman. After the fight, he let him go out of the house."


    "Well... Lu Er Shao now has to be chased by many people?"


    "The chase and kill are certain, but even if Lu Er Shao doesn''t have the asylum of the Lu family, he is not so easy to be chased and killed.


    He has Mrs. Lu''s family''s Song jewelry in his hand. With his wrist, it is only a matter of time before he wants to build a second company the size of the Lu Group. "


    "Where is the Second Young Master Lu now?"


    "That woman''s house, it is said that the Second Young Master is seriously injured now, and she is still in a semi-coma. Now many people want to suppress the Song family and annex them, just to break his back before he gets better."


    "Hi... Lu Er Shao is over."


    Zi Yi heard this and stood up and walked towards the control room.


    Just not long after I left, I heard a few other people discussing.


    "Have you heard that? Er Young Master Lu is about to start working in the jewelry and jade industry."


    "Isn''t Lu Er Shao seriously injured? He is going to attack this line so soon."


    "Er Master Lu is going out of the house, or for a woman. You think he will let his woman live a poor life. I heard that Master Lu called Song Shi Jewelry Management today and made a lot of decisions."


    "Do you have any news about the decision? The decision made by Lu Er Shao will definitely make a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi walked into the control room, Xiao Lori and the robot manager followed, "Master."


    Zi Yi said to the two robots: "Some materials I want have arrived. I will come over to upgrade you during this period, and I will make some more invisible robots at that time."


    Zi Yi said this, suddenly thought of the robot promised to give the leader of y base Zhang, and decided to do it soon.


    went on to say: "You guys put some news out recently..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： 468 Lu Jingye Brews Milk Tea for Ziyi

    Chapter 468 468 Lu Jingye makes milk tea for Ziyi


    After Ziyi finished the news for them to let it go, a fox smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Little Lolita is also ready to move, "Master, don''t worry, I must do this beautifully."


    "it is good."


    Ziyi didn''t stay in the bar too much. After eating something, she checked the procedures here and left.


    also took away little Lolita.


    Not long after the car drove out, little Lori said to Zi Yi: "Master, we have been followed."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and the car directly turned on the airplane mode, and it disappeared with a swish.


    The person who followed her looked at the car that was in the blink of an eye, and hurriedly called their boss: "Boss, that woman went straight to the sky, we lost it."


    An irritated voice came from the phone: "I asked you to be a little bit concealed when you are tracking, so don''t let her detect it? Continue to find a way to track me, and we must find her residence."


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi returned home soon.


    Lu Jingye heard the sound coming out.


    Zi Yi got out of the car and walked to him, and told him what Dou Xiaoyong had said.


    Lu Jingye nodded after listening, "I will call my mother tomorrow."


    Zi Yi was happy, and suddenly looked at him and asked seriously: "A Jing, guess what gossip I heard in the bar?"


    Lu Jingye took her hand and walked inward, with a gentle and charming voice: "What gossip?"


    "They said that I hooked your soul by my body." Ziyi said this, a little dissatisfied: "I was wronged, okay, you are obviously an old-fashioned."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    After the two entered the living room, Ziyi suddenly smelled the sweet milk tea. She looked around and saw a cup of steaming milk tea on the short table, and she was in a good mood.


    "A Jing, when did you prepare the milk tea for me?" Ziyi walked over and took a sip, then his eyes lit up: "Drink it well, there is still blueberry flavor in it."


    "Well, I added some fruit in." Lu Jingye walked up to her and said, "If you like to drink it, I will cook it for you if you want to drink it in the future."


    "Okay." Ziyi decided to have a drink the next day.


    The two sat down on the sofa, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye talked about the gossip they heard.


    "I heard that many people now want to clean up you."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye''s expression was calm, and he didn''t care if someone wanted to clean him up.


    Zi Yi said again: "During this period of time, many people will definitely have the idea of ??playing Song''s jewelry, and you are still in a semi-conscious state because of your injuries."


    Speaking of this, Ziyi stretched out her finger and poked his hard chest.


    Lu Jingye sits steadily.


    Zi Yi grinned: "How can you look like you are in a semi-comatose state because of your injuries? You made this rumor spread?"


    Lu Jingye only wore a satin dress at home. This kind of dress was smooth and silky, and it felt very good to the touch. With the shape of Lu Jingye''s chest muscles supporting, Zi Yi instantly turned into a **** girl, and she simply spread her palms and touched it directly. Go up.


    Lu Jingye shook her offending hand and said, ¡°It was my mother who called my father, and my father said in front of my grandpa that I was seriously injured.¡±


    Don¡¯t think about it, it must have been heard by the rest of the Lu family when Lu Jianlin said it to Mr. Lu.


    Then the rumor spread.


    "This kind of rumor is good, it makes everyone think that you are seriously injured, then it will be fun."


    Zi Yi pulled out her hand and continued to drink with the milk tea.


    Lu Jingye watched her drinking milk tea with enjoyment on her face, and the corners of her mouth were unconsciously raised.


    Zi Yi drank two more milk teas and took out her mobile phone to log in to the underground black market in the world. When she saw the first place on the bounty list, her eyes widened in shock.


    "A Jing, you are worth ten billion!"


    After speaking, it suddenly occurred to me that I asked him to redeem the jade pendant for 10 billion, and was dissatisfied again, "You are only worth 10 billion?"


    Lu Jingye was amused by the tone of her back and forth, turned his head to look at her mobile phone and found that it was the reward list of the world underground black market, so he glanced at the following rewards.


    "The second reward list turned out to be my younger brother!" Zi Yi was surprised. Lu Yunxiao was very famous in the killer world. Zi Yi had never seen a reward for him in the underground black market of the world before.


    Lu Jingye saw this, his eyes were slightly cold.


    He said: "Yun Xiao is a taboo in the black market. No one dares to put his name on it. Now, there is only one possibility."


    Zi Yi guessed right away, "It was the person who knew that Yun Xiao''s brain died."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, quickly stood up and said: "I''ll get a laptop to check."


    After speaking, I quickly went to get my laptop.


    Ten fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, a series of codes were generated, and Ziyi soon traced the ID address of the reward order.


    "The ID address that issued the reward order turned out to be in the Golden Triangle."


    Everyone knows that the Golden Triangle is a three-no matter zone, and there are many big lords distributed there.


    Lu Jingye saw this, and said in a calm voice: "This person shouldn''t want me to find him."


    Zi Yi continued to type on the keyboard: "Let¡¯s see if I can find the person who posted it."


    Soon she locked the person who posted it, who turned out to be an ordinary person.


    Zi Yi found all the information of this ordinary person.


    After the two looked at it, Lu Jingye said affirmatively: ¡°It¡¯s not this person, he should just be the one who issued this reward order on behalf of him.


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and then said to her: "Send this person''s information to my mobile phone, and I will let him go and find him."


    Zi Yi nodded, and quickly sent the message to Lu Jingye.


    The two read the reward order again, and Zi Yi connected to the secret base.


    It¡¯s still early today, and Mr. Hu happened to be in the laboratory at this time.


    Zi Yi discussed the condition of the culture medium with Hu Lao.


    Old Hu with a smile on his face: "I have found a few test subjects in the past two days, and the chances of success and failure are half and half. I will continue to experiment with different methods in the next few days. Will be able to come over."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded.


    Lu Jingye said: "Old Hu, thank you very much."


    "It''s not hard." Hu Lao said with excitement on his face, "If Lu Yunxiao''s disease can really be cured, our research will contribute to all mankind."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye took a look at Lu Yunxiao''s situation before turning off the video.


    Liu Jingye convened several managers in the base to have a video conference.


    When several people saw Zi Yi sitting next to Lu Jingye, they were all very surprised.


    Ji Dekun subconsciously said: "Miss Zi, why are you with the second young master?"


    Zi Yi sneered at him, and leaned her head directly on Lu Jingye''s shoulder, "A Jing and I are boyfriend and girlfriend, why can''t I be with him?"


    Several people knew that Ziyi and Lu Jingye were boy and girl friends. They were surprised that their two youngsters were obviously wearing house clothes. (They didn¡¯t know that Lu Jingye had left the house from Lu Jingshen). In that way, the two of them looked like they lived there. together.


    In their consciousness, their second youngest is not such a casual person!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： After you see me, you want to call me the second young lady

    Chapter 469 After you see me, you want to call me the second wife


    Zi Yi guessed their thoughts as soon as they looked at their expressions, smiled and curled his eyes: "After you see me, you want to call me the second wife."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    Can this person have a thicker skin?


    Lu Jingye glanced at her dozingly, put away his expression and began to ask them about the recent situation of the base.


    The five people also put away their joking expressions at the same time.


    Waiting for them to finish talking about the base, it is already an hour later.


    The two went upstairs.


    Zi Yi took a shower and came out to give Lu Jingye medicine.


    She looked at the wound on his back once and felt uncomfortable once, "A Jin, or I will remove your scars and cover you with a layer of similar skin, so that no one can see it."


    Lu Jingye knew that the little girl had always cared about this, but did not refuse: "Okay." Then he sat up and took her into his arms, and said, "You can be with you with twenty lashes. It''s worth it."


    Zi Yi was still very upset: "We can use other methods together."


    For example, she directly hacked into the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificates of the two, or she bombed Lu, so that Mr. Lu had to agree to their marriage.


    Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and bowed his head to kiss her on the cheek, "In other ways, grandpa will be furious, so we will be blocked a lot. I get a whip to make grandpa disappoint me, and he will only take me Drive out of the Lu family."


    Lu Jingye did this after careful consideration.


    Elder Lu has a strong desire to control, if they come hard, it will definitely attract all kinds of suppression from Elder Lu. This situation, Lu Jingye will definitely not let him happen.


    Zi Yi knew what Lu Jingye thought, so she didn''t do anything, but she still said: "One day, I will make your grandpa regret what he did to us today."


    Lu Jingye didn''t say about her, instead he hummed.


    Zi Yi raised her head and kissed his lips.


    The little hand grabbed his big hand at the same time, and said on his lips: "I think their gossip is very good. I want to take this matter firmly."


    After speaking, he put his hand on his waist.


    Lu Jingye took a deep breath, and her voice instantly became dull: "Xiao Yi, don''t mess around."


    "I''m going to mess around."


    His hand didn''t move, she directly put her hand under his clothes.


    Lu Jingye''s body was startled, and the next second, he grabbed her dishonest hand, hugged her tightly, and said unsteadily, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know." Zi Yi tilted her head and licked his apple.


    Lu Jingye''s Adam''s apple rolled, his body exploded in an instant.


    He hugged her around.


    Two people go up and down.


    Lu Jingye made Zi Yi feel his anger.


    Zi Yi was surrounded by the hot scent from his body, her mouth was a little dry, and she subconsciously licked her lips.


    In the next instant, her lips were cut off.


    Lu Jingye, no matter how excited he is, he is still a gentleman.


    His kiss is like a gentle drizzle.


    With comfort and tenderness.


    Zi Yi looked at him, exhaled like blue, her eyes blurred and attractive, she was a cannibalistic fairy.


    Just as Lu Jingye''s big palm was on it, an alarm sounded from Zi Yi''s mobile phone.


    Lu Jingye paused, and his hand stopped directly.


    He asked with a slightly dumb voice: "Xiao Yi, did your phone sound an alarm?"


    Zi Yi subconsciously hummed.


    Twisted his body, directly wrapped his neck, brought him down, and muttered: "Leave it alone, continue."


    Lu Jingye''s hand covered it.


    The two bodies tremble at the same time.


    An indescribable strange numbness spread all over the body.


    At this time, the bedroom door was knocked.


    Lu Jingye subconsciously pulled the quilt next to Zi Yi, got out of bed and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door is little Lolita.


    Little Lolita looked at Lu Jingye with a heavy expression, she stretched her head into her head without any vision and called Zi Yi: "Master."


    Zi Yi looked at her with a dark face, her voice gloomily: "You better tell me something very important, or I will format you."


    Little Lori shrank her neck when she heard this, and said aggrieved: "Master, there are a bunch of bad guys who want to come into our house."


    Zi Yi frowned when she heard this, and was about to get up when she lifted the quilt.


    Little Lori just looked up at her, and when she saw her open clothes and the spring light in front of her, she immediately showed an envious expression: "Master, you are so fierce and beautiful, and I want it too."


    The next second, her back collar was lifted up, and the next second, she was thrown out the door very unceremoniously.


    boom!


    Little Lolita: "..."


    Did she say something wrong?


    Why did the host¡¯s boyfriend throw her out?


    And it looks so fierce!


    àÓàÓàÓ¡«


    Little Lori is very wronged.


    Lu Jingye turned around and walked to the closet to find Zi Yi a sweater and a coat, and said to her, "Xiao Yi, change clothes, let¡¯s go down and take a look."


    After speaking, he also took a coat and put it on.


    After the two put on their clothes, they quickly went downstairs.


    At this time, Little Lori was standing outside the door with a few robots.


    The butler and another servant stood outside the door.


    They all stared at the courtyard wall.


    As soon as the housekeeper heard the footsteps coming downstairs, he turned around and looked over, and at the same time said to Lu Jingye: "Second Young Master, there are many people outside the courtyard wall."


    Zi Yi took a handheld computer in her hand, and swiped as she walked, saying, "It just happened to be here, I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to practice silver needles?"


    The butler paused when he heard this.


    Little Lori laughed happily. She turned around and said to Zi Yi: "Master, you need a few people, I''ll get you in."


    "No need to catch, let them come in by themselves."


    Zi Yi closed the entire courtyard''s defense system after speaking, "These people will definitely come in tonight. It is much easier to catch turtles in the urn than to go out to catch people."


    Lu Jingye asked her: "How many people came outside in total."


    Zi Yi quickly flicked on the handheld computer for a while, and said: "There are more than 30 outside the fence, and some are in ambush nearby."


    There are also houses near Ziyi¡¯s courtyard. They are all high-end villas, but the villa closest to her house is 500 meters away. Between those houses and her courtyard, there is a small park with lots of flowers. There are ornamental trees that are as tall as half a person.


    Those people are hidden behind the tree.


    Zi Yi marked the specific locations of those people with red dots and showed Lu Jingye a look.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number, quickly reported the location of the hidden people, and ordered: "Resolve them."


    At this time, there was movement on the courtyard wall.


    Little Lolita and a few robots immediately hid.


    The butler and servants also entered the house.


    The groups of people surrounding the courtyard wall didn''t know how to get in. Suddenly someone said that the defense system here was broken.


    When everyone was overjoyed, they all turned inside the courtyard wall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Silver needle practice target delivered to your door

    Chapter 470 Silver Needle Practice Target Sent to the Door


    When everyone stepped into the courtyard wall, they were directly shocked by the flowers and plants growing inside.


    "There are orchid varieties that sell for tens of millions of dollars!"


    "More than one plant!"


    "This grass looks familiar?"


    "Isn''t this the twelve million XX herb sold at auction some time ago?"


    A group of people showed naked greed in their eyes at the same time.


    If you take away the flowers and plants inside, then you won¡¯t have to make a fortune.


    Someone wants to move an orchid subconsciously.


    At this time, there was a mechanical sound: "A stranger comes in, and the defense mode is turned on to protect the flowers and plants inside."


    As soon as the mechanical sound stopped, everyone who came in trembled and immediately looked around vigilantly.


    The whole courtyard was quiet, and nothing happened.


    Because of this, a group of people have inexplicably chills on their backs, and their whole bodies are straight.


    Some people took out their guns, everyone looked at each other and walked quickly towards the gate.


    It¡¯s just that they hadn¡¯t walked a few steps before there was a whirr over their heads.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously, and at this look, their complexion changed drastically.


    "Run."


    "what!"


    "Wow~~~"


    "Hehe..." Just when a group of covered people struggled once, was powered by the power grid once, and screamed in pain, Little Lori walked out with a few robots.


    She said in a special green tea tone: "Brothers, don''t struggle...or you will be electrocuted into a barbecue later."


    Little Lolita¡¯s words made a group of people excited.


    Some people were in chaos, and some immediately calmed down.


    The person standing in the middle took out the grab and pulled the trigger directly at the little Lolita.


    àÛ......


    Little Lolita slowly looked at a hole punched in her left shoulder, and ran away: "You guys shot through my skin."


    After speaking, it suddenly occurred to the thought that her skin was broken, and she had an excuse to ask the owner to change her to another one. He even pretended to be shot and vomited a little blood from the mouth, and then fell down.


    Where did a group of intruders know that it was a robot standing there, and when they saw one shot, they immediately increased their confidence and continued to shoot at them.


    The bullet was shot out quickly, and everyone discovered that only the person who looked like a little loli covered the muzzle and vomited a little blood, the others did not respond at all.


    Everyone was surprised.


    At this time, a clear and pleasant question came from the door: "Little Lori, have they run out of bullets?"


    Little Lolita: "It''s already used up."


    Then I saw that the door was opened.


    Zi Yi walked out of the door.


    When little Lori saw Ziyi walking out, she ran over to her, "Master, they made a hole in my skin, my body is broken, àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Little Lori thought excitedly in her mind: I can finally change the skin of the same figure as the master, hehehe...


    Zi Yi looked at the little Lolita who was running towards her, with a look of disgust: "You''d better not jump over, or I will let you hold this body for a year."


    Little Lori stopped abruptly, very well-behaved: "Master, I''m not here, don''t you have this idea."


    Zi Yi snorted at her, not knowing her thoughts.


    A protective cover device is installed on the robot. When the lethal weapon approaches, the protective device can be activated directly.


    Little Lori was obviously deliberate.


    Lu Jingye, who was standing inside the door and did not come out, said to Zi Yi at this time: "Xiao Yi, don''t you want to practice hands? End early and rest early."


    "Okay." Zi Yi nodded, looked at the group of people covered in a blink of an eye, and said to little Lori: "Take the power grid."


    Little Lolita snapped her fingers to the air, and the power grid unfolded and flew away directly above.


    A group of intruders were about to pounce on Ziyi subconsciously, and they planned to capture her.


    Zi Yi held a silver needle between her fingers, and said to Little Lori: "I''m going to get their blood points, Little Lori, you will report on the accuracy of my acupuncture."


    After finishing talking, he threw at them handsomely.


    ßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    "Oh..."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Looking at a group of people covering different places at the same time, Zi Yi''s mouth twitched, and she knew that the accuracy rate was not high.


    Little Lolita also reported loudly at this time: ¡°The master ordered Juque, Shenque, Qihai, Guanyuan, and Zhongji points respectively, with an accuracy of 18%.¡±


    The housekeeper and a group of servants looked at Zi Yi embarrassingly.


    Zi Yi was a little embarrassed for some reason, and said unconvincedly to several robots: "Take all my silver needles back, and I will try again."


    When a group of intruders heard this, their faces turned pale with fright.


    They can''t forget the huge pain when the silver needle is inserted into the body.


    They wanted to resist, and in the next second they were brutally suppressed by a group of robots.


    The silver needle was pulled out from them, and it quickly reached Zi Yi''s hand.


    Zi Yi looked at a group of shivering people, and said: "Don''t worry, I will use you to practice hands. If this time you get hits, I will let you go."


    A group of people trembled, and subconsciously thought: If they fail, will they continue.


    At this time, Little Lori smiled and said: "Master, what you said seems like a perverted killer."


    Zi Yi glanced at her coldly, and asked lightly, "Have you ever seen me such a beautiful perverted killer?"


    Little Lori shook her head honestly: "No."


    The butler and several servants standing nearby: "..."


    Lu Jingye: "Xiao Yi, go on."


    Zi Yi nodded, throwing the silver needle in his hand again.


    "Master~ You have pierced the three acupoints Shenjue, Qimen, and Zhangmen this time."


    Zi Yi: "Come again."


    A group of interlopers who have nothing to love: don¡¯t come~


    After a while, little Lolita reported: "Master~ You have stabbed God, window, breast."


    Zi Yi: "Come again."


    A group of interlopers who rolled their eyes straight, hallucinations appeared in front of them, nasal tears and tears, dying intruders: Please give us a good time!


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi didn¡¯t get a hundred shots until the tenth time. She shook her a bit sore fingers, watching a group of intruders whose expressions were distorted and their bodies were constantly twitching and convulsing, and muttered: ¡°Sure enough, I need more practice. I can¡¯t take it anymore, or I¡¯ll find someone tomorrow."


    At this time, the hand was held and taken over, and then it was gently massaged.


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at Lu Jingye, who didn''t know when she stood next to her, with a painful face on her face. Turning her eyes, she said pitifully, "A Jing, my hands hurt so much."


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids and looked at her slender, white fingers, and said, ¡°You can take a few silver needles less at a time to test.¡±


    Zi Yi quit: "No, it''s not handsome enough to take less, the teacher was so handsome last time, I want to be like him."


    The housekeeper and several servants standing nearby felt her scalp tighten when they heard her words.


    Lu Jingye said to Little Lori at this time: "Throw these people out."


    Little Lolita immediately took the robots and threw them out while carrying two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： 471 Someone reported that you were beaten up by a group of people last night

    Chapter 471 471 Someone reported that you were beaten by a group of people last night


    The people outside were also solved when Ziyi solved the people who came in.


    Little Lolita took a few robots and threw these people out. Not long after, all the people behind the scenes who sent these people received the news.


    They were terrified.


    "Didn''t Lu Jingye be kicked out of the Lu family? Why is the person in his hand still there."


    Everyone thought that Lu Jingye was kicked out of the Lu family, and there was no such group of elite bodyguards in his hands to deal with him.


    Wherever I thought, my own people were all resolved.


    "It''s really a bunch of useless things." Lake also quickly learned about this, and sneered at those people.


    But at this moment, the phone rang bulgingly.


    Lake walked over and picked up the phone to take a look, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    turned out to be an empty number again.


    He suddenly thought of the call he received last time, and subconsciously swiped the answer button.


    The other party''s voice came with a chill: "The Lu Yunxiao you saw was pretending to be Lu Jingye. You can continue to test him."


    Hearing this, Lake''s face sank.


    As if seeing his expression, the other party said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? Your sister¡¯s life was borrowed and used sorcery, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Like''s face changed drastically, his hand holding the phone was bruised and bruised, and he asked, "Who are you?"


    The other party seemed to comfort him: "Mr. Lake, you don''t need to be so nervous. No one knows about this except me."


    Lake tried to control the violent emotions surging in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "You better not hit my sister''s idea, otherwise, I will send you to hell."


    There was a fluttering laughter on the other side, "Mr. Lake, I am not interested in you and your sister. I only need you to help me find Lu Yunxiao."


    Lake heard this and said directly: "Since you are so capable, why don''t you find it yourself."


    The other party: "It''s boring to find more by yourself, don''t you think it is more fun to make the world chaotic?"


    Like suddenly felt a chill crawling all over his body. He controlled the feeling and said, "Lu Yunxiao is in the Imperial Capital, so there is no need to look for it at all."


    The other party: "That''s Lu Jingye''s disguise, and Lu Yunxiao hasn''t appeared from the beginning to the end."


    "How is it possible, I have seen both Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao before."


    "That''s because one of them is fake."


    Lake''s eyes widened in shock, and reason told him not to believe this, but thinking that this person is so capable and might really be able to cooperate with him, he suppressed the violent mood and asked: "How do we cooperate? ?"


    "Don''t worry, I will call you again."


    The other party actually hung up after speaking.


    Like stared at the phone, his thoughts surged, but at this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Lu Zhiheng''s voice.


    It was almost one o''clock in the morning at this time. What Lu Zhiheng came to do with him, Leike knew without thinking.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at Leike who came to open the door, and said directly: "I guessed you were not asleep yet."


    "come in."


    Lake turned and walked inside, Lu Zhiheng closed the door to follow.


    The two arrived in the living room, and Leike asked Lu Zhiheng, who had a deep expression on his face.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lu Zhiheng''s face was dark: "So many people went to the woman''s courtyard tonight and they were cleaned up. Did you say that the bodyguard in my second brother''s hand hasn''t been handed over yet?"


    Lake was not surprised at all, "isn¡¯t this normal?"


    Lu Zhiheng gritted his teeth: "Okay, I even kept one hand. See if I won''t tell Grandpa about this tomorrow morning."


    Lake looked at his expression and reminded:


    "A woman surnamed Zi is very good at making robots. Those people might have been taken care of by her robots. Instead of going to sue Lu Jingye, it is better to tell the old man directly that the house surnamed Zi contains a very lethal robot. Maybe it will be used to deal with the Lu family if it is not pleasing to the eyes of the Lu family."


    Lu Zhiheng heard this and thought it made sense, so he smiled: "I know how to do it."


    Early the next morning.


    The sound of a police car suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    Then the courtyard gate was knocked.


    The butler went over to open the door.


    A stern-faced officer showed his work permit and said: "Hello, someone reported a group of seriously injured people outside your home early this morning. The reporter said that those people were beaten and thrown out by the people inside. Please cooperate. I investigate."


    The butler looked bewildered: "Chief Li, did you make a mistake? Nothing happened in our house last night."


    Chief Li looked serious: "There is more than one person who reported it. Please also cooperate with my investigation if it is true."


    "This..." The butler didn''t dare to agree, so he said: "Chief Li, wait a minute, I''ll call my lady out."


    Chief Li thought he would vent a letter and motioned to him: "Call her directly."


    The butler hesitated, but took out his mobile phone and called Zi Yi.


    Soon, Ziyi walked out.


    Chief Li looked at Ziyi who came out, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is no sun today, and the weather is cold and cold. Ziyi wore a mint-colored winter dress with a half-length skirt that mimics the Tang suit. There is a circle of white fur on the placket. She looks delicate and beautiful. The white fur makes her lips red and white. She is like a little fairy.


    Zi Yi looked at Chief Li, and asked curiously: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Faced with such a beauty, the stern Chief Li''s expression was subconsciously softened. He said: "Someone reported that you were beaten by a group of people last night."


    When Ziyi heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched and asked, "Sir, did the person who reported that he saw me let the group of people you mentioned come in with his own eyes, then beat him up, and then threw it out? "


    "Uh..." Chief Li had a meal.


    Zi Yi continued: "Before the sir came in, did you see the nearby surveillance system?"


    Chief Li was taken aback, he received the above instructions to let him come directly to this courtyard to search. At that time, he came directly without thinking about anything.


    Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at this time, her face showing displeasure.


    "If the sir does not watch the surveillance, I can let someone call out the surveillance immediately. It just so happens that surveillance is installed all around my yard."


    After speaking, she said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, go get a tablet out."


    The butler immediately asked the servant to get the tablet.


    Zi Yi quickly connected to the nearby surveillance camera, and then gave the tablet to Chief Li.


    Chief Li looked at the surveillance last night, his expression condensed.


    Those people weren''t thrown out of Ziyi''s courtyard at all, but were beaten by a group of masked people and thrown nearby.


    Obviously, someone deliberately wants to punish the girl in front of him.


    Chief Li took the tablet to Zi Yi and said to her solemnly: "Miss Zi, please send me the surveillance video from last night."


    Then he said his mobile phone number.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： 472 Ziyis Yard Searched

    Chapter 472 472 Ziyi''s yard was searched


    Zi Yi sent him the video.


    Chief Li was about to return to life, but when he was about to leave, the phone rang.


    He reported the matter to the person over there, but he did not expect the other party to directly order him: "The yard must be searched."


    Chief Li is not stupid. He immediately guessed that the beauty in front of him had offended someone. After hanging up the phone, he thought about finding a better excuse to search the house.


    "Ah..." Chief Li cleared his throat and said, "Although these people didn''t enter your house last night, it is obvious that someone wants to frame you. Since I''m here, I am obliged to help you check. Check if there are any safety hazards in your yard."


    When Chief Li said these words, he felt very ignorant of his conscience, and was a little sad, so he said one more sentence: "Don''t worry, I will only check if there are any safety issues in your yard."


    Zi Yi seemed to believe his words, nodded, and made a pleased gesture: "Trouble sir."


    "My name is Li." Chief Li said for a while.


    Zi Yi still nodded, and also said her last name: "My last name is Zi." She was going to take him to look around, and before she looked, she asked: "Where does Chief Li want to look."


    "Just the front yard."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi took Chief Li to look around.


    When Chief Li saw those sports cars parked in the garage with no less than 10 million cars, he asked somewhat unexpectedly: "Does anyone in Miss Zi''s family like to drive sports cars?"


    Zi Yi asked instead: "Chief Li came from other places, right?"


    Chief Li glanced at Zi Yi and nodded, "Yes, I just transferred from Province J."


    Zi Yi nodded clearly, and said: "I drove the sports car."


    "Miss Zi can drive a sports car?"


    "Correct."


    Chief Li looked at Zi Yi again, and couldn''t imagine what it would be like for such a beautiful girl to drive a sports car.


    After seeing the front yard, the two of them walked towards the back yard.


    When he saw the design of the backyard, Chief Li couldn¡¯t help boasting: ¡°Miss Zi¡¯s backyard is very beautiful.¡±


    "Thank you."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and made a request to him: "Chairman Li, please."


    Chief Li felt that the beauty in front of him was not only beautiful, but also very polite, so he looked around casually.


    In ??, except for a lot of valuable and beautiful flowers and plants, I can see that the owner is very rich, and there is nothing special, so I left.


    As soon as everyone left, Lori walked out of the room.


    She giggled and said, "Master, do you think that Chief Li is embarrassed to watch more because you are too beautiful."


    Zi Yi gave her a sideways look, and said to her: "I will install an invisibility device for you after I come back tonight. If someone comes again in the future, you will be invisible."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi walked towards the living room.


    Little Lolita hurriedly followed up: "Master, you said you gave me a new skin, when will I change it?"


    "Tonight."


    "Yeah! Then... can I put on a skin like yours."


    Zi Yi just walked to the door and turned to look at her when she heard this.


    Little Lolita looked forward to it.


    Zi Yi said earnestly and earnestly: "Your face against my figure is a bit contrary to harmony."


    "How come it broke, there are people like this on TV, but they look good, but they are sultry."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to bother little Lolita, and continued to walk inside.


    Lu Jingye was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, looking at the courtyard outside, making a call.


    He was talking to Mrs. Lu about the meeting between the two parents. He didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Lu had said. Lu Jingye turned to look at Zi Yi who was walking over, and said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother can prepare something..."


    Lu Jingye said many gifts in one go.


    I was surprised by Ziyi.


    Waiting for Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu to end the call, Zi Yi walked up to him and looked at him and asked, "A Jing, how did you make Aunt Lu prepare so many gifts?"


    Lu Jingye put away his mobile phone and said, ¡°There are 17 people in my grandpa¡¯s family (Dou Yunhao has a wife and son), and I must prepare 17 gifts."


    Hearing this, the corners of Zi Yi''s mouth raised unconsciously: "How do you know what they like?"


    "I''ve specifically asked about it." Lu Jingye said, holding her hand, and said: "Mother said that he would be free at any time, see Dou''s family arrangements."


    "Okay, I will talk to my second uncle today."


    After the two had eaten, Zi Yi went to the experimental base.


    The day will soon end.


    As Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong walked out of the R&D room, Zi Yi relayed Mrs. Lu''s words.


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded: "Then we will make time to see you as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ziyi and couldn''t help but ask: "Yiyi, did you really choose Xiaolu?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Dou Xiaoyong opened his mouth. Originally wanted to persuade him, he finally gave up. The child had a hard time learning well, and they admired the people he liked. He had nothing to say, so he changed the topic: "Go to our house to eat Right, just look at your grandpa."


    "Okay." Zi Yi did not refuse.


    When the two arrived at Dou''s house, it started to rain slightly.


    Dou Yunhao and Dou Zerui gave an umbrella to one person.


    "Cousin, are you cold?" Dou Yunhao asked Ziyi not wearing a lot of clothes.


    "not cold."


    Four people walked in, and the others were already waiting in the living room.


    Zi Yi is still the father Dou who went to see first.


    Master Dou was in good spirits today. When Zi Yi entered, he was sitting on a recliner. At the moment, he was wearing a coat and reading a book with reading glasses.


    "Grandpa."


    Ziyi called, Dou Lao smiled and looked up, "Yiyi, you are here."


    Zi Yi walked up to him and took a look at the book he was reading. She was a little surprised: "Grandpa is reading a book about strange things?"


    "Yes." Dou Lao gave the book to Zi Yi: "People are too old and the characters are too small to look hard, Yiyi, please read me a story.


    Zi Yi nodded, and opened one to read it to him on purpose.


    Zi Yi was reading the story of a kind of gu in southern Xinjiang. After reading it, Zi Yi muttered: "Is there really a gu in this world?"


    "You really don''t believe it." Dou Lao said to her: "Some things can''t be explained by science at all."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth and wanted to say that many things have been resolved through the interstellar age.


    However, this kind of magic technique has not existed in the interstellar age for a long time, and Zi Yi has only read it in ancient earth literature, and the above record is also very rough, so when she read it, she only read it as an ancient earth story.


    Now when I heard Dou Lao say this, I asked: "Why does Grandpa say that? Isn''t Gu just putting all kinds of very poisonous insects in a container and letting them start fighting with each other, and the one that survives will become Gu insects in the end? Is it? This is just the fusion of various toxicities, and it is not as evil as the book says."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： 473 Whats wrong with letting you send Yiyi?

    Chapter 473 473 asked you to give Yiyi a moment, what happened?


    "More than that, in southern Xinjiang, there is also a kind of witchcraft. This witchcraft plus Gu worms become witches. General gu worms can be solved by medical methods, but that kind of witchcraft can only be a kind of gu. Only the person who can solve it."


    Zi Yi didn''t believe it: "When I get the chance, I must catch a few witches to experiment."


    "You kid, you can''t play with everything." Dou Lao said Ziyi: "It''s best not to touch this kind of thing. Once it gets on it, you can''t shake it if you want to."


    Zi Yi nodded when her grandfather''s expression became serious, and said on her face: "Okay, I won''t touch it."


    In my heart, he made up his mind to grab one to study and study if there is a chance.


    It was the first time that she knew of the real existence of such things as witches. Without studying, how could she be worthy of the title of studying madman.


    Seeing Zi Yi''s answer seriously, Dou always stopped talking about this topic. He talked about Lu Jingye.


    He said: "Lu Jingye is a student of your fourth uncle. He has nothing to say about his character, but he is the Lu family after all. Old man Lu, I have dealt with him before. This person is accustomed to saying that he is both domineering and unreasonable. If you are really together, you will definitely be blocked by him at that time, so if you think about it, with Lu Jingye, the road ahead will not always be smooth."


    "I know." Zi Yi was actually not worried about this at all, "A Jing his grandfather no matter how overbearing, as long as I and A Jing are now married, he will not know what he is doing to me."


    As long as it is shaded, she has a way to solve it shaded.


    She hoped that Mr. Lu could not save face and deal with her secretly, and then she would not have to worry about other people''s feelings.


    Dou Lao didn''t know Zi Yi''s thoughts, and said: "But you really married Xiao Lu, and Lu Lao came to deal with you. Our Dou family is not a soft persimmon and let him bully."


    Zi Yi was moved when she heard this, she smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, now Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu are on our side. It''s enough to have your blessings with them."


    Dou Lao is still very satisfied with this point, so he talked about the topic of meeting them.


    Zi Yi also talked to him about Mrs. Lu''s reply.


    Lao Dou nodded in satisfaction: "Then make time to see you as soon as possible."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    The two chatted for a while, and the lady came in and told Ziyi to go eat.


    During the meal, the rest of the Dou family were also discussing the meeting with Lu Jingye¡¯s parents. It was obvious that they took this matter very seriously.


    Finally, Dou Jia set the time for next Saturday night.


    Zi Yi will go back to discuss the experiment with Hu Lao. In addition, she will be a robot these few days, and she will go back soon after eating.


    Dou Jingning asked Dou Zerui to send her off again.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Zerui with a smile.


    Dou Zerui thought of the feeling that is more exciting than riding a roller coaster, hurriedly shook his head: "I won''t send it."


    ''S words immediately got Dou Zhiyuan''s slap, "What''s wrong with letting you send Yiyi?"


    "Dad! We don''t have to send a cousin at all. She turned on the airplane mode as soon as she got out of the car, and she was home in a while. There was nothing at all."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Second cousin is right. I turned on the flight mode and got home soon."


    Dou¡¯s family knew how miserable Dou Zerui was that day. Dou Xiangling had also been in Ziyi¡¯s car and said with a smile: "We really don¡¯t have to worry about how cousin Yiyi¡¯s car is going to the sky. No one can catch up at such a speed.


    Since they both said so, and Ziyi wouldn''t let it go, everyone just sent her to the car in the yard.


    Zi Yi got in the car and directly turned on the airplane mode and left.


    Looking at the car that disappeared in a blink of an eye, the second wife sighed: "Our family Yiyi is getting better and better now. If she could figure it out sooner, it would be great."


    The third lady suddenly asked: "I have never heard of Zi Xu recently. Yiyi is so good now, and he is so close to us, he has never appeared before."


    What kind of person Zi Xu was, they knew very well. In this case, that person would definitely try to persuade Zi Yi to come to Dou''s house to help him again, but this time he never appeared.


    Doo Jingtong knew about this: "I heard that he went to M country to develop new markets."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    The fourth lady said: ¡°I heard that his company¡¯s working capital was locked up by several big projects before, where did the money come from to develop new markets?¡±


    The fourth lady asked, everyone else was a little strange.


    Dou Jingtong thought of a possibility.


    "I think it was made by Xiao Lu."


    ...


    Zi Yi returned home quickly, and Lu Jingye came out to pick her up as soon as she walked to the backyard.


    "A Jing."


    Zi Yi walked two steps quickly to his umbrella, smiled and told him Dou''s reply.


    Lu Jingye raised her mouth lightly, took her into her arms, and replied, "Okay, let me talk to my mother."


    When the two walked into the living room, there really was another cup of milk tea.


    Zi Yi directly brought the milk tea to drink, "Did you add mango and pudding to the milk tea tonight?"


    "Hmm, do you like it?"


    "Like it."


    Zi Yi connected to the secret base with milk tea. Mr. Hu had a rest early tonight and had already left the laboratory.


    Zi Yi called up the experimental data and read it again. While watching, he talked to Lu Jingye about what Lu Lao had gained today, and then the two looked at Lu Yunxiao.


    Looking at Lu Yunxiao, who was slowly recovering, Ziyi smiled and said, ¡°When we go to the secret base, I will make two robots to pretend to be us, and I won¡¯t worry about anyone discovering it.¡±


    "it is good."


    After drinking the milk tea, the two went to the basement.


    Zi Yi is going to be a robot. Lu Jingye watched by the side first, and then he would see the meeting later, so he helped her make it together.


    The two chatted casually while doing it.


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi talked about the business situation in the past two days.


    "Lu Zhiheng has been very busy these two days, which caused Lu''s direct economic losses to tens of billions after leaking several major projects."


    It should be said that he was very busy. Even if Lu Zhiheng knew that Lu Jingye did it, on the one hand, he could not find strong evidence, on the other hand, he wanted to show his ability to deal with this situation in front of the old man, so he could only resist.


    "Oh, I want to see if he has the ability to fill this loophole."


    Zi Yi made up his mind to make Grandpa Lu regret it, and he was certain that the first thing was to start with the Lu Group.


    She has dropped a virus on Lu¡¯s defense, and the defense network is opened once every ten days, allowing those hackers to slowly make Lu Zhiheng suspect that life is good.


    The two went upstairs to sleep late.


    Early the next morning, Lu Jingye suddenly received a management call from Song Jewelry.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Ziyi, "I am going to release the news to the Emerald Country to purchase a large number of rough stones."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： 474 Lu Jingye Helps Zi Yi Comb her Hair

    Chapter 474 474 Lu Jingye helps Zi Yi comb her hair


    Lu Jingye said a large number, definitely more than the large number expected.


    "You are not going to buy a large jade mine, are you?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi was combing her hair, but she didn¡¯t comb her hair anymore. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, ¡°Which mine are you going to buy?¡±


    Lu Jingye told her about a well-known mine. Seeing that she had been looking at him with those beautiful eyes, he took the comb in her hand and combed it for her.


    "This pit is conservatively estimated to be worth hundreds of billions. Although it is a new pit, the water from it is very good. If all are mined, the profit will be more than doubled."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes when she heard this.


    "Who are you going to catch? Lake? Or Lu Zhiheng, or someone else?"


    "Du Diao, Grandpa''s jewelry company should be transformed. A single jadeite jade cannot open up the international jewelry market well."


    "So what mine do you really want to acquire."


    "The XX diamond mine in South Africa."


    "Will they take the bait?"


    "meeting."


    Lu Jingye was sure, "I will go to the Emerald Country at that time."


    He went there in person, and those people would follow it even if they were suspicious.


    At that time, Lu Jingye would naturally have a way to convince them.


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, what hairstyle do you want to wear?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head, her cheek just touched his cheek.


    She simply kissed him on the cheek and asked with a grin, "What hairstyle would you wear?"


    Lu Jingye was silent.


    A few seconds later, he said: "I can learn right away."


    Zi Yi''s eyebrows were stained with a smile, and said to him: "Then just tie it up first."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye was worried that it might hurt her scalp, so he tied her loosely. As long as Zi Yi turned her head sharply, the string might fall off.


    Lu Jingye was very dissatisfied, and planned to watch more of the instructional video for girls tying hair today.


    Zi Yi likes it very much. In order to match the fluffy hairstyle he gave her, she directly found a lady''s winter dress to wear.


    A goddess who is alive and well in such a dress.


    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, who was staring at him closely: "A Jing, do my clothes look good?"


    "good looking."


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help but put her waist over, and was going to kiss her on the forehead.


    Zi Yi guessed where he was going to kiss, and when he came down, she raised her head.


    Four lips stick together.


    Swipe the tip of the tongue playfully.


    The next second, it is intercepted.


    Intertwined lips and teeth.


    After a while, Zi Yi lay on his chest panting.


    Lu Jingye stroked her back lightly, with endless warmth in her heart.


    The two got in touch for a while. Ziyi is going to be a volunteer today. She must go to the school and gather with Nangong Yu early, and then go downstairs to eat.


    After eating, Ziyi went to school.


    Lu Jingye called the management of one of the jewelry companies after Ziyi left.


    Not long after the management left, news broke that Lu Jingye was going to buy a jade mine.


    "Lu Jingye is really Lu Jingye, so he played such a big game as soon as he shot it."


    "Heh! He is still the president of Lu''s Group. Does he have so much money? I have asked someone to evaluate Song''s Jewelry. The total assets are only so much. Where does he come from so confident and dare to play so much?"


    "Lu Jingye has always dared to play such a big game, and has won the game again and again. My family doesn''t have that much money, otherwise I will follow suit to get a share of the pie."


    Oriental home.


    Master Dongfang summoned all the men from the Dongfang family back.


    asked: "What do you think about Lu Jingye''s acquisition of the big mine in the Jade Kingdom?"


    Er Dongfang: "I feel that he is deliberately letting out a cover, just to bring us in."


    Dongfang Hao felt the same way: "Yes, Song Jewelry simply can''t get so much money. No matter how great he is, it is impossible to acquire such a big bullish mine."


    Dongfang Sanye: "Whether we deliberately release the news to confuse everyone, we don''t have the ability to do anything to him now."


    Everything is going wrong in their Dongfang family recently, and their own affairs have not been resolved yet, so they can only watch.


    Er Dongfang: "We can¡¯t do anything to him, Leikeneng, we might as well cooperate with Leike."


    Everyone else agrees.


    If Lu Jingye is not cleaned up, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred of their Dongfang family.


    The Dongfang Patriarch has not found Leike yet, the Qin family suddenly handed over a dinner invitation letter to the upper circle of the Imperial Capital.


    Lake also received an invitation.


    Lake looked at the invitation letter in his hand, and a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Jingye, so many people want to clean up you, I want to see if you, who have nothing at that time, have any qualifications to refuse my sister."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziyi arrived at school, everyone was surprised by her dress today.


    However, someone commented on her hairstyle today.


    "Didn¡¯t the goddess always like to tie high ponytails? Why do you tie your hair so loose today."


    "I used to think that the high ponytail is very suitable for her, beautiful and rusty, but now I find that she is like a fairy with her hair tied up. This is too good to see."


    "It really deserves to be the most beautiful school flower in the history of our emperor. This temperament, this appearance, it is a lot of Murong You."


    "You said where Murong You went after leaving the student cafeteria that day. I heard that she didn''t go to class all afternoon."


    "After being slapped, I didn''t have the face to see people. Before, I thought Murong You was pretty good. After the last incident, I suddenly disliked her very much."


    "me too."


    "The goddess is really awesome, I feel that there is nothing she can''t do."


    "Today the goddess will go to the Global Economic Forum as a reception, so I look forward to her performance."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a hat and a mask, Zixuan walked in the crowd and bit her lip subconsciously when she heard the discussion.


    She kept screaming in her heart: It is impossible for Big Straw Bag to have such great ability, she is definitely not Ziyi.


    This kind of thought has been fermenting in her heart. She wanted to tell her mother, but Li Peirong said that Zi Yi would disappear in Emperor Da, she suddenly didn''t want to say it.


    She hates Ziyi, why she can''t keep up with her inexplicably after studying so hard.


    Don¡¯t everyone doubt her?


    Zixuan became more angry the more she thought about it, and finally she changed her footsteps and walked directly outside the school.


    She will also go to the gym to see how good Ziyi is.


    The student union where Ziyi went directly.


    At this time, Nangong Yi and another student attending the reception were already there waiting for her.


    Both boys wore suits today, looking handsome and energetic.


    When Ziyi approached, another boy greeted her enthusiastically, "Hello, Zi Xuemei, I am Pei Yang, a graduate student of the School of Economics. When you get there, if you need help, you can just ask me."


    Zi Yi nodded at him and looked at Nangong Yu.


    Nangongyu gave her a work card and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the Global Economic Forum will be held at nine o¡¯clock. After we sign in in the past, the organizer will assign us tasks in advance.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： 475 Mr. Lu cannot come to participate in this economy this year

    Chapter 475 475 It is a pity that Mr. Lu cannot come to this economic forum this year


    The Global Economic Forum is all the CEOs or senior executives of the most influential large groups in the world, and each country has sent personnel from the economic department above.


    This kind of forum is held once a year, each time in a different country.


    No matter what country it is held in, the economic benefits brought to that country in that year are immeasurable.


    Zi Yi, they were in the car sent by the school.


    In the car, Nangong Yi and Pei Yang also told Zi Yi what they were going to do in the economic forum.


    "Today there will be financial predators from many countries. Some predators don''t like to speak the international language. When they have any needs or ask directions, their translators are not around, we will be responsible for answering and leading."


    "Except for this, when they are communicating, we can listen to them. What they talk about may be the trend of future economic development."


    "But some predators have a weird temper. If they don''t ask you for a question, you must not catch it, or you will be educated."


    "Especially when a group of predators are chatting, you must not interrupt, it will make them unhappy."


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked a lot about the benefits and precautions of being a volunteer.


    Zi Yi listened carefully.


    After the two had finished speaking, Pei Yang added: "These predators are also humans, and we don¡¯t need to think about them too much. Schoolgirl Zi looks so beautiful, and someone will definitely think differently. Zi Xuemei, if you are being harassed by someone, you must tell me and President Nangong, we will definitely help you out at that time."


    Nangong Yu didn''t speak, but that was the meaning in his eyes.


    Zi Yi nodded and raised her lips with a confident expression: "No one dares to harass me."


    ¡­¡­


    Chengbei Stadium.


    Because today¡¯s people are all the world¡¯s top financial experts, people in safety must pay special attention to it.


    In the vicinity of the gymnasium, the security cordon has been pulled up, and the passage of other vehicles has been restricted even earlier.


    Guards with guns, plus the security of the stadium itself, as well as bodyguards brought by the predators themselves.


    It can be said that the safety factor inside and outside the stadium is so high today that even a fly can''t get in.


    Rake, who looked domineering and mighty in a black suit, got out of the car.


    It happened to be facing the person who got on and off from another car.


    The two walk towards each other at the same time.


    "Mr. Lake, long time no see."


    "Mr. Elson, long time no see."


    After giving a hug, the two walked toward the gymnasium gate together.


    Behind the two of them was a group of bodyguards who looked very good.


    The spotlight is constantly flashing.


    Basically, the most famous financial reporters at home and abroad came today. When some female reporters saw Leike, they couldn''t help but start idiots.


    "Gosh, Mr. Lake, the CEO of UP Group, actually attended this year''s Global Economic Forum in person. He is so handsome and manly, he deserves to be the second most wanted diamond king in the financial world."


    The reporters all have access, and they already know about Lu Jingye.


    Another female reporter expressed regret: ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Lu Er Shao can¡¯t come to participate in this global economic forum this year. When he comes, he will kill all financial predators in seconds.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "It is a pity that Mr. Lu cannot come to this economic forum this year." It happened that Elson was also talking to Lake.


    He said that it was a pity, but there was no pity on his face: "I heard that Mr. Lu has removed the second young master Lu from the position of president, and now it is taken over by Lu Zhiheng, the youngest of the Lu family?"


    Rek ticked the corner of his mouth and nodded: "Yes."


    Elson got the answer he wanted, smiled, and said meaningfully: "Very good, very good, Lu''s Group should also be replaced as the president, let''s talk about..."


    Speaking of this, he also deliberately said in a ridiculous tone: "Without Lu Er Shao, those beautiful reporters would not surround him in a swarm."


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    They don¡¯t care about the beauty or beauty of reporters. As long as Lu Jingye is no longer the president of Lu¡¯s, the Lu¡¯s group will no longer be a myth.


    Lu without Lu Jingye, it is equivalent to a big piece of cake without the Guardian. It is only a matter of time before they want to divide it up.


    "Today is really a good weather."


    Elson suddenly said something and burst into laughter.


    Lake reminded him at this moment: "I heard that Lu Jingye''s girlfriend will be a volunteer today."


    "Really?" A faint light flashed in Elson''s eyes, and he touched his chin to guess, "The girlfriend of Lu Er Shao must be a very beautiful woman, right?"


    "More than that, it is also the famous current school flower of the Imperial University." Lake looked at Elson''s expression and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Elson is famously fond of beauties, and then there will be a good show.


    Everyone who came today was discussing Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye''s dismissal by Mr. Lu should have been known to them the first time.


    It''s a pity that everyone said it, but they were all very happy in their hearts.


    Finally, there is no Lu Jingye to press them. Everyone feels that the whole air is sweet.


    Cars came one after another. Lu Zhiheng, wearing a high-definition suit and a big back, got out of the car with great vigour, and shook hands with some predators who just got out of the car.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu is now taking over the Lu Group. He must be more capable than Lu Jingye. If there is an opportunity, we must cooperate and cooperate."


    When Lu Zhiheng heard this, he wished to go around in circles, but tried to put on a humble expression on his face: "Mr. Enric is joking. My second brother''s business skills are better than me. I''m still in the stage of learning and exploring... But when there is a big cooperation project, I must go to Mr. An Ruisi."


    "Haha... Mr. Lu is really too humble. You have such a great cousin, so he will certainly not be bad."


    Lu Zhiheng was a little unhappy when he heard this. He didn''t like to compare him with Lu Jingye at all.


    Especially at this time, there are still people discussing that the Lu''s group database was hacked, leaked secrets, and was leaked by other groups.


    I heard Lu Zhiheng''s anger.


    David, who happened to stop by the gate, looked at that side and shook his head, and said to Lake, who was standing there waiting for another big crocodile, "Hey, I won¡¯t be able to hold my breath. The opponent lowered my style."


    Lake said with a smile: "Don''t say that, Mr. David, the Lu Jingye group created by Lu Jingye, even if the exchange of people is too bad, it will be profitable in the short term."


    David nodded: "This is true, but I heard that Lu Jingye has now taken over the jewelry company of his mother''s house, and he will make big moves soon."


    Lake nodded: "Yes."


    After he finished speaking, he looked into David¡¯s eyes and kindly reminded: "Mr. David also makes jewelry, so be careful."


    A gleam of cold light and disdain flashed in David¡¯s eyes: ¡°The jewelry of our Ezeros family is not something he can surpass casually by someone who has just stepped into the jewelry world.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Student Zi, what do you mean by that?

    Chapter 476 Student Zi, what do you mean by this?


    Zi Yi and Nangong Yu went to the gymnasium and they took the staff passage.


    The entire gymnasium has been decorated as a venue, with many tables, chairs and benches placed inside.


    In addition to three volunteers from the Imperial University, there were also people from other universities in the Imperial Capital who were the backbone of each school.


    As soon as the three arrived, all of them were surprised by Zi Yi.


    "Oh my god, Ziyi from Teikyo University is so beautiful. I have seen her photos on the Internet before, and she herself looks better than the photos."


    "I have watched the video of her participating in a car race before, and it feels different from her today."


    "Her painting is so good, surpassing those masters. I have never seen anyone who paints so shockingly."


    Some people boast, and naturally some people can¡¯t understand it.


    "She is just a freshman. Today, the volunteers are not high-achieving students from various schools, or student council presidents or cadres. Seeing her as she is, she came here because of her good looks and the means."


    "Their boys are really superficial, they only know how to look."


    "Heh, when the time comes, foreign guests will come. If she doesn''t even speak a foreign language, she will have a good show."


    "I heard that she was studying in the Department of Archaeology. The Department of Archaeology came to the International Economic Forum as a volunteer. When someone talks to her, will she talk to those people about antiques directly?"


    "Haha..."


    In addition to volunteers from various schools, there are also sponsors.


    The person in charge of the organizer has the surname Liu. The person in charge Liu told you about what everyone is mainly responsible for today: "At that time, all the distinguished guests are here, and you are responsible for guiding them to the corresponding positions. We prepared tea for all the guests today. Coffee and water, if you have any needs at that time, you just need to click on the contact device that will be sent to you and say their location number."


    A group of emperor and princes are outstanding in various schools. Let them be volunteers to give them better learning and practice opportunities. The responsible party will definitely not let them do the work of serving tea and water.


    "Also, if you encounter a question that you can''t answer, or..." The person in charge Liu said here, suddenly glanced at Zi Yi, and added: "If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, you can also use the contact device to ask for help. , We will have staff rush over at that time."


    When the person in charge Liu looked at Zi Yi, everyone also looked at her subconsciously.


    Everyone inexplicably guessed what the head Liu meant.


    The stadium is very big, and there are a lot of people here today, and then everyone is divided into groups.


    Zi Yi was assigned to the reception group by the door.


    There are several other school girls in this group, plus her in total ten people.


    After they receive at the door, they will directly lead the guests into the passageway of the venue. At that time, other people will lead them into various locations.


    The person in charge Liu was obviously very busy, and left after the explanation, and left them to decide on other details.


    As soon as the person in charge Liu left, every group got together.


    Yang Li, who is burning the big wave, said: "Since we are a team, I think it is best to choose a team leader, and then whatever situation can be better solved."


    Others agree.


    Yang Li is obviously the type of person who loves performance. When everyone agrees, she smiles and recommends herself confidently: "I am the head of the learning department of the Jingwai (Teikyo University of Foreign Languages) Student Union, and I have been auditing economics courses at the University of Finance and Economics for two years. Many, I think it¡¯s right for me to be the team leader."


    As soon as everyone heard her education, they subconsciously glanced at each other, and several people silently agreed.


    Half-pitched the ball head, Zhang Lu, who looked charming and energetic, disagreed: "I am from the Student Union of the University of Finance and Economics. I think my qualifications are better than yours."


    "But my foreign language is better than you."


    "I can also speak two foreign languages. Besides, we basically speak the international lingua franca today. I only need to pass this one."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a noise." Yang Fangfang came out to make a rounder: "I think classmate Ziyi should be the group leader. She is an emperor, and she will definitely have a lot of things."


    "Why?"


    Yang Fangfang''s words immediately brought Zhang Lu and Yang Li''s eyes to Zi Yi''s face.


    Zi Yi glanced at Yang Fangfang, who was innocent, and said indifferently: "I didn''t say I want to be the team leader."


    After speaking, walk towards the gate.


    "I... Did I say the wrong thing?" Yang Fangfang said with some worry at this time: "I think Ziyi is a great student. He must be selected as a receptionist. I don''t have a lot of talent. Other meanings."


    Some other people looked at Yang Fangfang and walked in the direction of the gate.


    Only Zhang Lu was still standing there.


    Yang Fangfang looked at Zhang Lu and said in a low voice, "Actually, I think you have the ability to be a team leader, Zhang."


    Zhang Lu glanced at her and sneered: "I want to be a green tea and go back to your school. I have seen a lot of girls like you who pretend to be innocent and deliberately pick things. When you receive foreign guests, you can see that there is no need for you to provoke it here."


    After speaking, he left.


    Yang Fangfang looked at the girl who was walking away with an unpleasant look in her eyes. The next moment she thought of something, the corners of her mouth raised: "You are right. By then, you will be able to tell who has the skills at the reception."


    The ten girls did not elect a leader, and when they arrived at the entrance gate, they did not mention it again.


    Zi Yi stood there, waiting for the door to open.


    At this moment, Yang Fangfang walked to her and stood beside her, and whispered: "Student Zi, did I make you unhappy just now?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Yang Fangfang, her lips tightly pressed and did not speak.


    Yang Fangfang bit her lip and continued: "Student Zi, you must be a good receptionist in your freshman year. You must be good in foreign languages ??and have knowledge of economics, right?"


    Yang Fangfang''s voice was not loud, but the door was quiet at this time, and everyone heard it.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Yi hummed.


    Not only Yang Fangfang was stunned, the others were also stunned.


    Everyone was thinking: She is not at all humble!


    Ziyi said at this time: "Instead of spending some thoughts on other people, you might as well think about waiting to receive foreign guests. Student Yang, if you really want to find someone to talk to, you can stand in front, and you will come and receive one at that time. ."


    Zi Yi''s words were a bit ridiculous, and Yang Fangfang''s expression almost didn''t collapse.


    "Classmate Zi, what do you mean by this?"


    "It means what you understand."


    Yang Fangfang took a deep breath of anger, and said aggrievedly: "I didn''t mean that at all."


    After speaking, he walked aside.


    Zi Yi glanced at the other people, pressed her lips and did not speak any more.


    Soon the gate of the gymnasium opened, and foreign guests came from outside the stadium one after another.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： 477 Miss Zi is in the upper circle of our Imperial Capital

    Chapter 477 477 Miss Zi is more famous in our upper circle


    Looking at the financial predators from various countries coming one by one, several girls were excited.


    "Gosh, these CEOs seem to be full of aura."


    "But they all seem to be a little older, so few are young and handsome?"


    "Yes, Er Shao Lu is young and handsome. He will definitely attend this economic forum this time."


    "Wow, look, the man walking over there is such a man and has the temperament of an overbearing president."


    "Who is that?"


    "Wow... he looked at me."


    Zi Yi followed everyone''s gazes, just to meet Leike''s sharp gaze hidden under his domineering eyes.


    At this moment, Lake suddenly smiled at her deeply, and then saw him say something to one of the foreign men who came to him with a slightly high frontal in his 30s.


    The foreign man looked at her. After seeing her, his eyes could not hide his nakedness and surprise.


    Lake and his party quickly came over.


    Yang Li and Zhang Lu are smiling at the same time and they will go out to greet them.


    At this time, Lek greeted Zi Yi first: "Miss Zi, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here."


    Several girls at the same time looked at Ziyi, who was still indifferent when she greeted the big coffee.


    Zi Yi just nodded at him.


    Lake and a few men have already walked in front of Zi Yi.


    Elson¡¯s tone was unabashedly stunning, ¡°I used to think that the women of the empire grew up all the same. Now when I see Miss Zi, I know how apt the empire is to describe the beauty of the country and the heaven, Miss Zi. The most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    I will have a hug with Zi Yi after finishing talking.


    Zi Yi staggered a step to the side, and said politely: "Sirs, please show your number plate. Go straight in and the receptionist will take you to your place."


    Elson did not expect the girl in front of her to show her face so much, she was a little unhappy: "Why didn''t Miss Zi hug me? Is this how you receive foreign guests?"


    Zi Yi looked at Elson, and asked instead: "Does Mr. Elson know where the World Economic Forum will be held this time?"


    This question stunned everyone.


    After being taken aback for a while, Elson laughed and said, "Miss Zi is really interesting to ask this. You have come to be a receptionist. Why do you want to ask such a thing?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "It seems that Mr. Elson knows which country the event is held in. Our empire has an old saying that goes to the countryside and does the same. Since Mr. Elson is in the empire, he should follow the empire¡¯s greetings."


    Elson narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: Lu Jingye¡¯s woman is really different and delicious, but I like it. Now that Lu Jingye has been driven out of the Lu family, if I **** his woman over, he will definitely There is no way.


    Thinking that Lu Jingye would be unable to do anything with him by then, Elson felt particularly refreshed.


    At this time, there are already many predators walking towards the gate, and Elson will not be here to do anything to Zi Yi, he just glanced at her with a meaningful look, and walked inside.


    After ?? walked in, he said to his bodyguard: "Try to find a way to take her to the hotel where I stayed."


    Lake looked at the excited Elson, and kindly reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t look at Lu Jingye now without the protection of the Lu family, but he still has bodyguards in his hands. Those bodyguards are not easy to deal with.¡±


    Elson smiled. This time, he specially invited people from the killer organization to be bodyguards. Is he still afraid of Lu Jingye''s bodyguards?


    Lake saw his expression and said nothing.


    By the gate.


    After a group of people walked in, people came one after another.


    When everyone saw Ziyi, they couldn''t help but look at her more.


    Some people even specify that Ziyi take them in.


    This made several other girls guess Zi Yi''s identity in their hearts.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but think carefully.


    At this time, another middle-aged man with a special hat and several bodyguards walked over.


    When the middle-aged man walked in front of a few girls, he suddenly stopped and asked something.


    The girls obviously didn¡¯t understand. Zhang Lu stepped forward and asked politely: ¡°Sir, what can you do for help?¡±


    The man made a bow to her, and then said the previous words.


    Zhang Lu was embarrassed, she couldn''t understand what the man was saying.


    Some other girls did not understand.


    At this moment, Yang Fangfang suddenly said, "Isn''t Yang Li from outside Beijing? I can definitely understand this gentleman, or Yang Li will come to receive him."


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Yang Li.


    Yang Li pressed her lips tightly and glanced at Yang Fangfang displeasedly.


    She did not stand up, she must have not understood. Is this person really ignorant or deliberate?


    The scene is awkward to watch.


    Zi Yi stood up and used the man¡¯s language to say two words to him. The man politely put his hands together and thanked her, and then went in with a few bodyguards.


    All the girls looked at Zi Yi, especially surprised.


    "Student Zi, what did that person say just now?" After being relieved by Zi Yi, Yang Li looked grateful.


    Zi Yi said: "He forgot to bring his number plate, and also forgot what it was. Ask us if he can go in directly."


    Zhang Lu asked again: "Then how did you answer him?"


    "He only needs to talk to the receptionist inside about the country and company name, and then he can find it for him."


    Yang Li and Zhang Lu looked at her with admiring eyes.


    They knew she was definitely not easy.


    "Classmate Zi is so amazing, it turns out that you can even use this uncommon language, you deserve to be the emperor."


    Yang Fangfang suddenly flattered. After everyone glanced at her, they continued to receive foreign guests who came by.


    Yang Fangfang was so angry that he grasped the clothes beside him tightly.


    At this time, one of the girls suddenly whispered in a idiot: "Wow! Look, the man in the group is so handsome~"


    Several girls craned their necks at the same time.


    "Really! How come this person feels a bit like Lu Ershao."


    "It''s not Lu Ershao, Lu Ershao is more handsome than him, more elegant and more elegant than him... This person should be a relative of Lu Ershao."


    "The Lu family really has good genes."


    Seeing that a group of people was about to come over, several girls rushed to greet them.


    Lu Zhiheng, who had long seen Ziyi walk around the girl who was welcoming them, walked in front of her. After looking around her, he smiled meaningfully: "Miss Zi, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The group of people who came by all looked at Ziyi.


    One of the silver-haired men straightened their eyes, and asked with a little excitement: "Mr. Lu knows this beauty?"


    "Know, why don''t you know." Lu Zhiheng deliberately said misleading words: "Miss Zi is more famous in the upper circle of our Imperial Capital...It is simply love and hate."


    This immediately made several men want to crooked.


    turns out to be a socialite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： 怼人mode turned on

    Chapter 478


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Zhiheng who deliberately wanted to discredit her, and replied unceremoniously:


    "Heh...you guys and girls in the upper class have no abilities. You never win a bet. You can''t afford to lose and you want to play a dark hand on me. In the end, you are the one who is unlucky... If you are taught every time, yes. My fault, then I was indeed wrong."


    The words behind Ziyi were ridiculously full of irony, and she also deliberately spoke the international lingua franca. A group of bigwigs who heard these words subconsciously glanced at Lu Zhiheng.


    Where did Lu Zhi think that Ziyi would respond to him like this, his expression changed several times, and finally he managed to control his temper, thinking that he must find a chance to teach her severely later, and he would have to look at it when the time comes. This woman dared not slurp in front of him.


    And his "good second brother", since his woman was automatically delivered to the door today, don''t blame him for being polite, he wants to see, when this woman was given an idea by a group of people, he was still lying on the bed and acting Will the second brother who can''t take care of himself vomit blood with anger?


    Thinking of this, he smiled: "Miss Zi''s mouth is still so unforgiving. Are you not a receptionist today? Now we are going in, you will lead the way."


    Zi Yi glanced at him with indifferent eyes, made a request to several men, and walked them inside.


    Zi Yi returned when he sent them to the exit.


    The silver-haired man looked at the slim figure walking out, smacked his lips, and asked Lu Zhiheng: "Mr. Lu, what is this beauty?"


    Looking at the interest in the eyes of the silver-haired man, Lu Zhiheng raised the corners of his lips and deliberately said ambiguously: "A person from a small business house."


    The silver-haired man didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°How dare such a person challenge you.¡±


    "Being beautiful, plus good grades at the Imperial University, so I am proud."


    "Oh?" The silver-haired middle-aged man became more interested in Zi Yi: "Beautiful and talented, he is indeed an arrogant capital, haha..."


    he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the foreign guests entered, some reporters were put in.


    The ten girls received walked inward at the same time.


    At this time, a female reporter stopped Zi Yi and asked excitedly: "Miss Zi, I heard that you are the girlfriend of the second young master of the Lu family. The second young master of Lu was driven out of the Lu family by Mr. Lu. Is it because of you? s reason?"


    These words made everyone walking next to her subconsciously stop and look at Zi Yi.


    Many people have surprises and surprises in their eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at her indifferently, and asked instead: "Are you a gossip reporter?"


    The female reporter Tina was taken aback, and the next second her voice slightly increased: "I am a reporter from X Finance."


    "Since you are a financial reporter, I think your main purpose today is to interview those group CEOs and report on this symposium. If you ask me such a personal question, can I sue you for violating privacy."


    "how do I¡­¡­"


    Tina didn''t think that Ziyi would be so frustrated with her, she was immediately angry, and she wanted to use sharp words to frustrate her back.


    At this time, a person next to her reminded her in a low voice: "You better not offend her. Think about the fate of the reporters in the World Painting and Calligraphy Competition."


    Tina heard this, no matter how angry she was, she was so scared that she immediately pressed back.


    In the last international calligraphy competition, Ziyi asked the reporters to compensate all of them. It was a topic that the entire reporter circle would discuss when nothing happened. She didn''t want to be the next person to be talked about.


    But just letting Zi Yi go, Tina felt uncomfortable.


    is just a college student, he has some ways to let her learn a lesson.


    Thinking of this, Tina went in with a group of reporters.


    At this moment, Yang Li walked to Zi Yi and reminded her: "Zi Yi, these reporters are not easy to deal with, you should be careful."


    Zi Yi glanced at her, thanking her for her reminder, and said, "Thank you."


    Yang Li was stunned by her politeness.


    She thought that Ziyi would not respond to her.


    Yang Li couldn''t help but raised her lips: "No thanks."


    Zhang Lu, who was walking on the other side, also said: "Some reporters have a strong retaliatory mentality. Although we are financial reporters today, some of these reporters are also responsible for the gossip news of the bigwigs. Ziyi, you look like this. It looks good, when someone is calling for you to talk to, you''d better keep a distance from them, otherwise some reporters will scribble indiscriminately."


    "okay."


    Lagged behind, Yang Fangfang bit her lip and looked at the talking three people, a strong jealousy surged in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The ??Economic Forum meeting started after all the foreign guests entered the venue. First, the Minister of Economy of the Empire spoke.


    Then representatives of various countries came to the stage.


    They are all talking about their insights into the entire world economic structure and the development prospects of various emerging industries.


    What supply demand, elasticity, utility, substitution effect, income effect, Lorentz curve, Engel coefficient, Gini coefficient, Phillips curve, marginal quantity, economies of scale, return to scale, perfectly competitive market, monopoly, oligopoly, buyer''s market, seller Market, general equilibrium, Pareto optimal, inflation, deflation, GDP, GNP, etc.


    People who can understand listen carefully, and those who don¡¯t understand only feel that they are listening to the heavenly scriptures.


    In particular, some big guys still speak in their native dialects and must be translated. A group of student volunteers standing in the back aisle can only stand in a daze.


    At this time, Nangong Yi, who was standing next to Zi Yi, said: "School-girl Zi, can you help us translate what Mr. Aisa Ron said?"


    Nangong Yi opened his mouth, and many of the people standing next to them turned their heads to look at them.


    "Cut... as if she has a good understanding of economics, the president of the Imperial University Student Union is sure that she is not deliberately correcting Ziyi?"


    "That is, people in the School of Finance and Economics can''t understand what Mr. Aissaron is saying, how could Ziyi understand?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Nangong Yi at this time, and said: "The Phillips curve effect..."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth, and all her doubts came to an abrupt end.


    Nangong Yi listened carefully.


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she closed her mouth.


    Nangongyi said to her: "Thank you."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Everyone else looked at her with unexpected and complicated eyes.


    After Isaron finished speaking, Lake will be the next speaker.


    After taking the stage, Lake looked at everyone and said, "I will not analyze what everyone knows today. Let me tell you that the economic warfare was over that night."


    Lake''s words fell, and the audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that he would say this directly, and the expressions of the big guys all became a little strange.


    All reporters were excited.


    Nangong Yu, who was standing behind, glanced at Zi Yi at this moment.


    Zi Yi felt his gaze and glanced back, with apathy in his eyes.


    Nangong Yu opened her mouth, and in the end continued to listen to Reck¡¯s analysis without asking anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： 479 is not just green tea, the character is still very poor

    Chapter 479 479 is not just green tea, character is still poor


    Lake¡¯s tone sounded very relaxed when analyzing, but the more you analyzed the big guys present, the more serious their expressions became.


    Lu Jingye is a real mall titan, he can bring the entire world economy into panic with his own power.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was later discovered that Lu Jingye had just put it together, maybe everyone would go violently and unite to destroy the Lu Group.


    Just then Leike also said: "The world economic war launched by Lu Jingye at that time seemed to involve the entire world economy, but in fact it was just an illusion. He wanted to deal with several of these companies, such as my UP Group."


    "Mr. Lake actually said this directly. Is he angry? Or is he not angry?"


    Not only Pei Yang was surprised, but even the group of economic tycoons sitting in the venue was also surprised.


    Many people talked in a low voice.


    At this time, Yang Fangfang, who was standing a little further away, suddenly asked in a curious tone: ¡°Zi Yi, don¡¯t you know the economy well? Can you tell us about the situation at that time?¡±


    Everyone turned their heads and glanced at Yang Fangfang, thinking that she was okay.


    What does Ziyi say about this kind of thing?


    Zi Yi glanced at her coldly, and replied unceremoniously: "No."


    After speaking, he turned and walked to the side.


    Yang Li asked: "Zi Yi, where are you going?"


    "Take a bottle of water to drink."


    Volunteers have bottled water, all of which are placed in a corner, and they are all taken by themselves.


    Yang Li was also a little thirsty, so she said, "I will go with you."


    said and followed.


    Yang Fangfang glanced at the two people who were walking away, and said in a weird way: "Yang Li doesn''t want to curry favor with Ziyi, right?"


    Several people couldn''t help but look at the two backs who were walking away.


    Yang Fangfang snorted inwardly, and suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so she asked a girl from the same school: "Li Yan, do you go to the bathroom, let''s be together?"


    Li Yan shook her head: "Not going."


    Yang Fangfang was a little unhappy, but he walked to the bathroom alone.


    After entering the stadium, there is a circle of aisles in the middle of the entrance, and there are various rest rooms and toilets in the aisles.


    The bodyguards of the big guys are all arranged in the lounge.


    After Yang Fangfang went out, he walked towards the bathroom alone.


    I just walked to the bathroom door and just heard the voice from inside.


    "Zi Yi is Lu Ershao''s girlfriend, and now Lu Ershao has no real power. If we can dig some news from his girlfriend, our X Finance magazine will definitely sell well."


    "How to dig, I think that girl looks very cold; besides, even if Lu Er Shao does not have the title of President Lu, he is still in charge of Song Jewelry. If he knows about it, we are not going to die."


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t do anything to that woman... If I''m not wrong, there will be a lot of big guys who will make her privately, as long as a big guy is thinking about her, we can take more pictures. Threatened her."


    "This is a good idea."


    When they said this, they walked outside.


    Yang Fangfang has a guilty conscience, afraid of being caught eavesdropping on their words, and hurriedly ran towards the front corner.


    Waiting for the two talking to walk away, she walked out of the corner, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoked a ridiculous arc: "It turns out to be a woman who has been nurtured. No wonder she is so dragged."


    Zi Yi found that Yang Fangfang looked strange in her eyes, so she turned her head and glanced at her.


    Yang Fangfang not only did not avoid her eyes, but also showed a ridiculous smile.


    Zi Yi drooped her eyelids, concealing the sharp light in her eyes.


    She knows that this person must have heard something related to her.


    It seems that some people need to clean up.


    The symposium will be divided into two sessions in the morning and afternoon, and one session in the morning will end at eleven o''clock.


    After ??, the big guys did not leave immediately, but exchanged in groups.


    At this time, a group of students walked into them, and some of them took out their notebooks and quickly remembered them.


    Yang Li, standing next to Ziyi, asked Ziyi: "Ziyi, why don''t you listen to their conversation?"


    Zi Yi is not interested in these things. She has a boyfriend who can turn hands and rain in the mall. She doesn''t need to listen to the business experience of these people. She said: "I am studying archaeology and economics. It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s useless to listen to it."


    Nangong Yu, who was just about to walk into the crowd, heard this, paused in his footsteps, and then turned to look at her with piercing eyes.


    Zi Yi didn''t feel that she was wrong at all, and looked back at him: "What do you want to say, Senior Nangong?"


    "No." Nangong Yi smiled and said, "If Zi Xuemei is really not interested in these, you can go to the car and wait for us. This morning should be over soon."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Nangong Yi walked into the crowd.


    Many girls are also not interested in the topics that the big guys talk about, but they want to show their faces in front of the big guys.


    When Zhang Lu saw that Ziyi was really leaving, she kindly said, "Ziyi, even if you are not interested in what they are talking about, don''t leave in a hurry. We can show our faces in front of the big guys, maybe right. We will have great benefits."


    Today are the CEOs and senior executives of the world''s top 100 groups. If they can be familiar with them, it will be much easier for everyone to join their company after graduation than ordinary people.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment. She also intended to find a few partners today. She originally planned to act after the forum this afternoon. Since Zhang Lu said so, she accepted the kindness.


    "it is good."


    After finishing talking, walk directly to the middle-aged man without a number plate.


    Zhang Lu and Yang Li looked at each other, and were about to walk into the crowd.


    At this time, Yang Fangfang, who was standing behind them, suddenly said in a weird way: "Don''t worry about them. There are great people behind them. You don''t need to show your face in front of other bigwigs."


    "Yang Fangfang, I found that you are not only green tea, but also poor character." Yang Li said unceremoniously: "Where did Ziyi offend you? Are you here yin and yang to speak ill of her?"


    "Yes." Zhang Lu continued: "Zi Yi is very good, and she is also beautiful. Isn''t it possible that a good and beautiful person can''t work **** her own? If you are sour, just say it clearly. Besides, we are the first day to know Zi Yi. If you want to sour others, please also say something convincing."


    Yang Fangfang was angry: "How can I sour someone who is a QF person!"


    Zhang Lu and Yang Li looked at Yang Fangfang, their expressions changed a bit, and they walked to one side at the same time.


    This kind of person is so terrible that he even said that Ziyi.


    Yang Fangfang saw that the two did not believe her at all, and her expressions were distorted: "You don''t believe it, do you? I will definitely let you discover the true face of Zi Yi, a guarded person, what qualifications is there to be with us!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： 480 Lu Zhiheng Wants to Act on Zi Yi

    Chapter 480 480 Lu Zhiheng wants to do something to Zi Yi


    At this time, the whole venue was full of big groups of big and small people standing together and talking.


    Around them, surrounded by some students.


    Some extroverted students will carefully interject a question when they don¡¯t understand. Some people are still very good and will explain a sentence or two, which immediately makes the student''s cheeks flush with excitement.


    It didn''t take long for Ziyi to leave, the silver-haired middle-aged who had seen her before stopped her.


    "Miss Zi, please come over." The silver-haired middle-aged man was very enthusiastic. After calling her, he said to several people standing with him: "I heard that Miss Zi is a talented woman of the emperor. Not only is she beautiful, She is also very capable, such a girl is really rare."


    Others also looked at Ziyi. At this moment, a tall man with brown hair and brown eyes narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a little uncertainty: "This lady looks familiar."


    "Haha...maybe Miss Zi..."


    Zi Yi walked over when she made a joke in her middle-aged age and said, "I was the champion in the last international racing competition."


    "What?!" The silver-haired middle-aged man looked incredulous.


    The brown-haired man looked like he remembered: "I''ll just say why Miss Zi is so familiar. It turns out that Miss Zi is dressed today."


    "Louis, do you know Miss Zi?" The silver-haired man was particularly surprised.


    Louis nodded, "Yes, Miss Zi was the champion of the last international racing competition."


    The silver-haired man is not interested in this aspect of racing, but the bet on that race was huge, and he had heard of it afterwards. What impressed him the most was that the champion was a woman, and that woman also earned dozens of dollars. Billion.


    Silver-haired middle-aged Zi Yi''s expression is different.


    Louis likes racing. Seeing Zi Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but praised: ¡°Miss Zi looked very heroic on the field last time. I didn¡¯t expect that she looks so feminine today. It is true that the beauty of the dress is the best.¡±


    "Thank you."


    Zi Yi said: ¡°The engine of the Louis company has done a good job. The racing engine I modified was customized by Mr. Louis¡¯s company.¡±


    "Really?" Louis''s family business is the largest company in the car. When Zi Yi said that his engine is good, she couldn''t help but chat with her a few more words.


    The two talked very happily.


    This made the middle-aged silver-haired, who wanted to intervene many times but couldn''t intervene, feel dissatisfied.


    Louis did not expect that Ziyi knew so much about the car industry. It was a bitter to meet each other. Especially when Ziyi suggested that his company''s engine could be changed, Louis wanted to take Ziyi to find a coffee shop to sit down and talk slowly. .


    "Miss Zi, I don¡¯t know if you have time at noon. I will invite you to dinner when that time comes."


    Just as Louis asked, the silver-haired middle-aged immediately interjected: ¡°Mr. Louis, we have so many people here, you can¡¯t leave us behind and go to dinner with Miss Zi now.¡±


    Speaking of this, he also said especially for Ziyi''s sake: "Miss Zi is a student of the Imperial University, and she should have come to study today. If you invite her away now, this will make Miss Zi learn a lot of knowledge."


    After speaking, she asked several people standing nearby: "Do you think that?"


    Although a few people didn¡¯t know the silver-haired middle-aged¡¯s careful thoughts, they still nodded their heads at the face of him: ¡°Yes.


    Ziyi glanced at the silver-haired man. At this moment, it happened that Leike and Lu Zhiheng and his entourage were coming from one side. Her eyes flashed. She said to Louise: "Mr. Louis, I will be free tomorrow. Since we are going to talk, it''s better to find someone Time to talk."


    Thinking about it, Louise, what they want to talk about must not be able to talk over a meal, so they smiled and nodded: "Okay, then I''ll make an appointment with Miss Zi for tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    "What does Mr. Louis do with Miss Zi?" Elson, who was walking beside Lake, took a quick step. After coming to their side, he asked with special enthusiasm: "Let¡¯s join your chat too. Mind you?"


    "Of course I don''t mind."


    Elson waited for them to say that they don¡¯t mind, and then asked again: "What was Mr. Louis talking to Miss Zi just now, so happy?"


    Louis hadn''t spoken yet, and Lake said first: "Let me guess, Louis and Miss Zi must be discussing things about the car."


    "Yes." Louis said with a smile: "Miss Zi''s last racing competition surprised the entire racing world, and Miss Zi also knows the car parts very well."


    "Oh~ Really?" Lake looked at Ziyi, boasting: "Miss Zi is worthy of Lu Jingye''s girlfriend. She still has such a great ability. I always thought that the racing circuit is a world of men. Miss Zi broke. My opinion, but..."


    Speaking of this, he paused on purpose.


    Sure enough, after the accident of the people standing around, Ziyi''s expression suddenly became a bit strange.


    "Miss Zi is Lu Jingye''s girlfriend?" Louis asked.


    "Yes." Zi Yi glanced at the crowd and asked in an innocent tone: "Is it his girlfriend, you dare not talk to me?"


    Lu Zhiheng sneered directly, deliberately misinterpreting what she meant to arouse other people''s displeasure: "My second brother is just someone who has been expelled from the Lu family. Even if he has not been expelled from the Lu family, everyone has never been afraid of him. , Why don''t you dare to talk to you, Miss Zi is so arrogant, it''s not good."


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Lu must have been taught by a physical education teacher? No wonder that he was attacked by hackers when he took over Lu¡¯s. I heard that the Lu¡¯s group leaked data on two major projects that day."


    It''s okay for Zi Yi not to mention this. When Lu Zhiheng''s face was mentioned, his face instantly sank, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "Miss Zi knows so clearly, did my second brother tell you...I know this. He must do it!"


    "Master Lu." Zi Yi sneered: "There are things that need to be shown as evidence. Fortunately, you have taken over the industry that A Jing has worked hard on. Just like you are now, I think that Lu will beg for your food sooner or later. ."


    "What did you say!" Lu Zhiheng was furious, and raised his hand to hit Ziyi.


    No one thought that Lu Zhiheng was so impulsive that he would hit someone when he said that he was hitting someone.


    No one reacted at all at this time.


    Zi Yi looked at the hand thrown towards her, and a silver needle appeared between her fingers.


    At the same time, there was a lot of movement around.


    Many women screamed nympho: "So handsome! So cool!"


    At this time, Ziyi and the others didn''t notice the person who strode over, and the silver needle between Ziyi''s fingers pierced out, just as Lu Zhiheng''s palm was about to flash over.


    Suddenly stretched out from the side of Zi Yi, a broad and powerful palm grabbed Lu Zhiheng''s wrist.


    Then just a click.


    Lu Zhiheng''s expression was distorted in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： 481 Im your elder brother, you actually want to be a foreigner

    Chapter 481 481 I am your elder brother, you hit me for an outsider


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked at the man standing behind Zi Yi with a brutal and domineering look on his face.


    After seeing who it is, everyone''s hearts are condensed.


    "Lu Yunxiao!"


    Rake was the first to speak.


    Lake suddenly thought of the call he had received before. The person on the call said that Lu Yunxiao was pretending to be Lu Jingye. He was about to believe it, and now he directly dispelled this idea.


    The biggest difference between Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao is his temperament.


    A noble and gentle, with a natural temperament that attracts people to approach.


    A indifferent and fierce, from the blood, people would not dare to approach at all.


    Lu Jingye glanced at him with those indifferent eyes, then turned to Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng¡¯s wrist was almost broken by him just now. After the severe pain, he yelled at him angrily: "Third brother, what are you doing?"


    "Hit you." The concise words made everyone nervous subconsciously.


    This tone of indifference can only be said by Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Zhiheng was inexplicably persuaded after Lu Jingye finished speaking these three words.


    He is not afraid of Lu Jingye, but he has a heartfelt fear of Lu Yunxiao.


    But when so many people watched, he felt ashamed of his face.


    There is anger and embarrassment.


    Finally gritted his teeth and snarled at him: "Third brother, I am your eldest brother. You hit me for an outsider."


    "She is not an outsider."


    Lu Jingye closed his mouth after saying this, but the powerful aura shook everyone''s hearts at the same time.


    Lu Yunxiao''s fierceness and skill, few people present were unaware of it.


    Moreover, there is a saying in the outside world: Don¡¯t offend Lu Yunxiao if you offend anyone. Apart from his family, this person is a machine with no emotions.


    Looking at Lu Zhiheng, whose complexion had become particularly bad, Zi Yi smiled, and she asked pretentiously: "Master Lu, do your hands hurt?"


    Lu Zhiheng glared at her with those unabashedly stern eyes.


    Zi Yi moved behind Lu Jingye with a frightened look.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand, as if he was about to hit Lu Zhiheng again.


    Lu Zhiheng screamed in fright, and squatted down holding his head.


    Surrounded by the big audience: "..."


    So bad.


    Lu Zhiheng also discovered his own conditioned reflexes. He was so embarrassed that his face was flushed and his anger was burning. He even more hated Lu Jingye and Zi Yi.


    Lu Jingye, wait for me. When I go back, I will find a way to get Grandpa to send Lu Yunxiao out, and see who else will help you at that time!


    Lu Zhiheng thought of this, stood up and left with a calm face.


    Looking at Lu Zhiheng leaving dingy.


    Elson then glanced at Reck.


    Like saw Lu Zhiheng gone, and asked Zi Yi pretensely: "Miss Zi, are you okay, are you scared?"


    Others also looked at Zi Yi who was standing behind Lu Jingye, thinking she was frightened.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Yi''s expression was plain. She swept the crowd around, curled her lips and said, "What are you talking about, you can continue."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Like narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Jingye, and stretched out his hand towards him: "Mr. Lu San, your brother and I are good friends. We will get together when there is a chance in the future."


    Lu Jingye glanced sharply at his hand, and had no intention of reaching out and holding him back.


    Like smiled, he didn''t expect Lu Yunxiao to give him such a shame.


    no matter how displeased he was, he didn''t seem to naturally retract his hands on the face, and said, "Since Mr. Lu San has come to pick up Miss Zi, let''s end this morning. Just go back to rest and continue to participate in the economic forum in the afternoon."


    Everyone glanced at Lu Yunxiao, who was standing there like a murderous god, and they all agreed.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked towards the outside of the stadium together.


    Along the way, everyone subconsciously avoids.


    After the two walked out of the stadium, everyone immediately started talking.


    Elson looked at the two backs who left, with a look of regret: "This man came at an untimely time."


    Lake glanced at him, his eyes flashed, and he said casually: "Rather than taking her away by force, you might as well let her take her home. If Lu Jingye gets angry, you will be innocent."


    When Elson heard this, his eyes lit up, "You have a good idea."


    It¡¯s just that the next second is a bit embarrassing: "If Lu Yunxiao has been following her this afternoon, then I won¡¯t have a chance."


    "Who says there is no chance, let the organizer hold a dinner tonight, when everyone will have a drink, not everything can happen."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi put away the earphones, looked at Lu Jingye with a murderous face, raised his hand and pulled his hand, and said: "Since they want to do this to me, we might as well plan it and make them regret it."


    Lu Jingye looked down at Zi Yi, her lips tightly pressed and her face serious.


    Zi Yi raised her hand to touch his face, and the next second, her hand was caught.


    Lu Jingye said: "I will clean up these people."


    Thinking about the idea of ??those people wanting to hit his little girl, he can''t wait to discard those people.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed, and suddenly he had an idea.


    Zi Yi also thought of an idea at the same time, she said her idea in Lu Jingye''s ear.


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Okay."


    After speaking, he drove out the car parked in a remote corner.


    In the afternoon, when Zi Yi went to the gymnasium, Lu Jingye followed him with the identity of Lu Yunxiao.


    This made the people who greeted Ziyi a little bit scared.


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Jingye turned and walked to one side, and finally stopped in a corner and looked at this side.


    Yang Li patted her chest, and asked with a sigh of relief: "Zi Yi, who is that handsome guy? He looks so cool."


    actually looks so scary, she would definitely not say this in front of Zi Yi.


    "He is my uncle."


    "what?"


    Yang Li thought she had heard it wrong.


    Zhang Lu subconsciously asked: "Zi Yi, are you married?"


    Zi Yi looked at the two who were reacting agitatedly, and said calmly, "My boyfriend''s brother."


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "I thought Ziyi you were married?"


    "But it seems right to call her boyfriend, brother, uncle."


    After the two said, Yang Li glanced at Lu Jingye who was standing in the far corner, and asked quietly, ¡°Zi Yi, what does your uncle do? It¡¯s too cold and cool.¡±


    Zi Yi thought about the nature of Lu Yunxiao''s work, and said, "Bodyguard."


    "Huh? It turned out to be a bodyguard, but he has such a strong aura, and the person he protects should be at the level of a big coffee."


    "Ok."


    The three of them talked for a while, and then they separated.


    Yang Fangfang, who was standing next to her, looked at Zi Yi, feeling more jealous, but she didn''t dare to make any more ideas.


    With Lu Jingye standing there guarding, no one dared to do anything to Zi Yi in the afternoon.


    After the forum, the organizer smiled and said to everyone: "Our organizer will host a dinner tonight, and then everyone must appreciate it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： 482 Let me hear you say bad things about her again, I will let

    Chapter 482 482 Let me hear you say bad things about her again, I will let you shut up forever


    Everyone will definitely be willing to participate in this kind of party.


    After the person in charge came down, he called all the volunteer students together and said with a smile: "Everyone will attend the dinner tonight. It is good to listen to the business experience of entrepreneurs from all over the world at that time."


    All these volunteers are the best in each college, and they will be the pillars of the empire in the future. The person in charge must hope that they are as good as possible.


    "But everyone had better wear evening dresses for the dinner."


    This is a courtesy.


    Even if the person in charge does not remind, everyone will understand.


    After ?? came down, some people became nervous.


    "I don''t have an evening gown. I don''t know if it will be too late to rent one now."


    "I have a dress, but I didn''t bring it. It should be too late to get it back now. What should I do?"


    "I don''t have a dress, what should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are about to cry as they talk.


    At this time, Nangongyu walked up to Ziyi and asked her: "Senior Zi, our student will have a dress. Do you ask your family to send it over, or I will call the student union to give you a set."


    The ??Emperor University Student Union has a lot more money than other students in the Empire. At least 20 sets of gowns for boys and girls are prepared in the Student Union, just to attend this kind of banquet without making mistakes.


    Zi Yi must wear her own: "I''ll be sent by someone."


    After speaking, she turned and looked at Lu Jingye, who was standing a little further away.


    Lu Jingye saw her gaze, he stepped up and walked over.


    "what''s up?"


    "You help me call my family and let someone send me a dress."


    Lu Jingye nodded, took out the phone and walked up to the side.


    Looking at the tall figure who was leaving, Nangong Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Senior Zi, wait...Will Lu Sanshao follow you to the dinner party?"


    Zi Yi looked at him and asked inexplicably, "Can''t you go?"


    "No." Nangong Yu was just a little surprised, but didn''t say anything, she also took out her mobile phone and called to send someone a dress.


    Zi Yi looked at other people at this time, just in time to see Yang Li standing in a corner, who was about to cry in a hurry, walked over and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Li collapsed and said, ¡°I live alone outside of school. It¡¯s far away from where I live. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s too late to get it back. I can¡¯t find anyone to bring me the dress.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "You can rent a dress."


    "I''m not familiar with Teikyo, so I don''t know where to rent it."


    She is a foreigner, and her range of activities is basically in the university town. Besides, she never thought that she would rent a dress one day, and she never knew about it.


    Ziyi thought for a while, took out her mobile phone and quickly swiped it, pointed her mobile phone at her, and said, "I will take a picture of you and send it to the dress shop. Then it will automatically match the dress. You only need to place an order to rent it. That''s it."


    "Really, it''s that simple?"


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi took a picture of Yang Li''s whole body.


    Wait for her to finish the photo, Yang Li walked to her and watched her quickly operate on the phone.


    Looking at the appearance of several specially matching dresses and dress rental shops soon, Yang Li opened her eyes in surprise: "Zi Yi, you are really amazing."


    Zi Yi said: "I have sent these shops and dress styles to your mobile phone. You can choose and place an order by yourself."


    "it is good."


    Yang Li took out her mobile phone to quickly select, and soon placed an order.


    Several people standing next to it have been paying attention to this side, and when they saw Yang Li placed the order, they started talking in a low voice.


    "Is this way of renting dresses that Zi Yi said is reliable? I want to try it too."


    "I want to try it too, I''m afraid that the dress I will send will be unsatisfactory."


    "It''s better to be unhappy than not having a dress."


    Several people walked directly in front of Zi Yi and said to her with a look of help:


    "Zi Yi, can you help us take a photo too, please choose a dress for us."


    Zi Yi did not refuse, took out her mobile phone and took photos of several people, and then sent them the selected dresses so that they could choose and place their orders.


    Yang Fangfang, who stood on the side and kept looking at this side, made a cut and maliciously guessed: "A group of fools, how could Zi Yi choose evening dresses for them so kindly? Maybe she cooperated with those shops and wanted to make money. Everyone has a sum of money."


    This word happened to be heard by a few girls standing nearby.


    Several girls looked at Yang Fangfang with weird eyes.


    At the same time, he looked at the grim-faced man who came to this side.


    Yang Fangfang turned her back to that side, her face didn¡¯t seem to say anything wrong at all: ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like her, because of her good-looking appearance, she not only seduce rich and powerful young masters, but also...¡±


    Yang Fangfang suddenly felt a super cold air behind her, she subconsciously shrank her neck and turned her head to look over.


    When she saw a man with a cold face standing 1.5 meters away from her, her body trembled involuntarily.


    "Say it again."


    The powerful domineering spirit spread out, and the indifferent voice carried a strong murderous aura.


    People standing around stepped back subconsciously.


    Quickly withdrew from a large circle.


    The shivering Yang Fangfang in the circle was in sharp contrast with the cold-hearted Lu Jingye.


    "Zi Yi, look over there."


    At this time, Yang Li, who was standing next to Zi Yi, reminded Zi Yi who was helping people search for the dress.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look over.


    The first thing I saw was Lu Jingye''s cold face that made his heart tremble.


    She looked at Yang Fangfang, who was shaking so badly all over, and snorted coldly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I... my brother generally won¡¯t teach people unless that person is too much.


    At this moment, someone passed on what Yang Fangfang had just said.


    Yang Li and some others also sneered.


    This kind of person, no one will sympathize.


    Yang Fangfang couldn''t stand the cold air from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye didn''t do anything, so she cried with a wow.


    Lu Jingye looked at Yang Fangfang who was squatting on the ground and crying with a cold face, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Next time I hear you say bad things about her, I will shut you up forever.¡±


    After speaking, he walked towards the corner again.


    At this time, there was no one to comfort Yang Fangfang. Those in the dresses called to send them the dresses, and none of them went to Ziyi to ask her to help.


    The dress shop that Ziyi searches for is very affordable, and the dresses are also good-looking.


    Half an hour later, some people received the dresses one after another.


    Everyone is very satisfied.


    The dress sent by Xiao Lori to Zi Yi.


    Little Lolita has been promoted by Ziyi, and now she can¡¯t tell from all aspects that she is a robot.


    After she delivered the dress, she took Ziyi''s hand and blinked those big eyes: "Sister, I want to go to the dinner too."


    Zi Yi heard this and knew that Lu Jingye must have said something to her.


    She said: "You can go, but you can''t run around."


    "Hee hee... I got it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： 483 I dont want to be guilty and want to hurt my master, let you

    Chapter 483 Chapter 483 If there is no thief, I want to hurt my master, so I¡¯m scared to death.


    The host hosted the dinner at the Lu''s International Garden Hotel.


    The venue is provided by Lu Zhiheng.


    Lushi Garden Hotel is world-famous, not only the luxurious buildings inside are independent garden villas, but also because it is world-class.


    Generally wealthy and powerful people hold banquets, and they basically choose this place.


    At six o''clock, a group of students, led by the waiter, went down to the place where the dinner was held today.


    Many people were shocked by the luxury inside just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    "It is indeed a hotel under the Lu Group, this is too luxurious and magnificent."


    "You guys have not found out, the little brothers who protect them along the way look so good-natured."


    "Like the special forces seen on TV."


    "It would be great if I graduated and could work in the Lu Group."


    "It''s a pity that Lu Ershao is not the president of Lu Ershao. If Lu Ershao is still in the hands of Lu Ershao, I will squeeze my head and fight for it. If I have a senior, I will be with Lu Ershao. He said there is Lu Ershao. When in power, everyone can show their own talents. The sense of accomplishment and superiority is not felt in other large international companies."


    A group of people talked and walked into the villa where the banquet was held tonight.


    In the magnificent hall, under the dazzling palace lanterns, a group of world-class business leaders who can turn hands and rain in various industries stood in a pile of twos and threes, holding their glasses and talking.


    is such a scene, so that a group of students who came to the gate felt a strong pressure, and at the same time was filled with indescribable excitement.


    This kind of dinner, most people can''t attend once in their lifetime. How lucky they are to participate.


    A group of students stood by the gate, but they were a little bit hesitant to go in.


    At this time, little Lori sounded with a little excitement: "Sister, I smell XX red wine."


    Zi Yi glanced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep drinking later.¡±


    Her robots now have the function of converting wine into energy. She was suddenly a little worried that little Lolita would wait for the next one to stop drinking, and directly drank the organizer poorly.


    "Got it."


    Small Lolita answered perfunctorily, and she went straight to the place where the wine was placed.


    Nangong Yu, who was standing next to Ziyi, asked Ziyi at this time: "School girl, is it okay for you to drink alcohol as a robot?"


    Nangongyu asked, it was obvious that she had been to Ziyi¡¯s bar and had seen Xiao Lori.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth raised, "It''s okay, it will be all out at most."


    Nangong Yu: "..."


    It suddenly felt a little wasteful.


    With little Lolita¡¯s lead, the others didn¡¯t hesitate and followed directly.


    As soon as Zi Yi entered, everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    "beautiful, so beautiful."


    "What''s the use of being beautiful, you can only look at it."


    Lake heard someone say this, he ticked the corner of his mouth, and said to Elson, who was standing next to him, who was already looking straight: "How about it? The best?"


    "Extremely good, it is simply stunning on earth." Elson forcefully suppressed the evil fire that was strung in his body, put the wine glass on his lips and asked Lake: "Has Lu Sanshao not followed up?"


    "Correct."


    Like observed Ziyi''s surroundings when she came in, and Lu Yunxiao did not follow her.


    "But this person is not easy to send, so I have to use some method to lead him away...at least half an hour."


    "How to get it away." Elson couldn''t control his sexuality, wishing to pull Ziyi away immediately, but he was afraid of Lu Yunxiao, "I heard that this person is very cruel."


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how ruthless this person is, it is impossible for this person to do anything to the innocent you." At this point, Lake looked at Yang Fangfang and raised his chin: "Look, there isn''t a ready-made back pot there. Chivalrous?"


    Elson looked over and saw Yang Fangfang who had been looking at Ziyi with jealous eyes at a glance, and smiled: "Sure enough, there will be a few beam-jumping clowns who are jealous of her. Yes, I already know how to do it. Up."


    After speaking, he walked towards the gate.


    Elson found his bodyguard and whispered a few words to them before returning to the banquet hall.


    Soon a waiter approached Yang Fangfang and gave her a note.


    After reading the note, Yang Fangfang glanced at Zi Yi with a self-confessed concealed look, and then smiled.


    Zi Yi came in and was quickly called by Mr. Louis.


    Mr. Louis also stood by several big men in the auto industry.


    They are all the power holders of the most famous international automobile company. It was a little accidental to see Louis called Ziyi.


    Louis smiled and said to several people: "Don''t look at Miss Zi as young, she knows the auto industry very well; plus she is a race car driver and is especially familiar with the various performances of sports cars."


    Zi Yi did not expect that Louis would be willing to introduce her to several other people. After Louis finished speaking, he did not twitch, and directly talked to them about the sports car.


    Several bosses were still listening with a casual mind, but afterwards, they started vying to talk with Zi Yi.


    At this time, Yang Fangfang took two glasses of wine from a waiter, and walked towards Ziyi with a nervous, nervous and excited mood.


    When Yang Fangfang walked near Ziyi and the others, she watched Ziyi surrounded by a group of big guys and talked happily with them, and the jealousy in her heart became more intense.


    She stood there holding two glasses of wine tightly, imagining that Ziyi was taken away after drinking the wine in her hand, and she was even more excited by the scenes like this.


    Just then, she was patted on the shoulder from behind.


    Yang Fangfang was so scared that the wine glass in her hand was almost thrown out. She suddenly turned her head to look at the person standing behind her. Seeing that it was the little Lolita brought by Ziyi, her heart shrank suddenly and she was inexplicably guilty: "What are you doing?"


    Little Lolita pointed to the two glasses of wine in her hand and looked curious: "Is one of the glasses in your hand for my sister to drink?"


    Yang Fangfang tried to suppress the beating heart, nodded, "Yes."


    "Hee hee, in this case, let me drink it." Little Lolita didn''t give her a chance to respond after she finished speaking, so she grabbed the glass in her hand and drank the wine.


    "Ah You¡­¡­"


    Little Lolita poured her wine glass over to show her, and announced to her: "I''m done drinking."


    Then quickly shot, took the wine in Yang Fangfang''s hand, put the wine glass directly to her mouth, and moved the other hand on her chin.


    Yang Fangfang opened his mouth and drank a glass of wine.


    "Grumbling...cough cough..."


    "Well, I will tell my sister about your thoughts."


    Yang Fangfang was confused after drinking, and suddenly couldn''t remember which glass of wine contained medicine.


    Thinking of this, her face turned pale with fright, and her heart suddenly surged with fear, anxiety, and panic. Without a word, she turned and ran towards the gate.


    Looking at Yang Fangfang who was running away in a hurry, little Lolita snorted: "I don''t want to be a thief and want to harm my master, so you are scared to death."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Lu Zhiheng doesnt look smart

    Chapter 484 Lu Zhiheng Looks Not Smart


    The other side.


    Looking at Yang Fangfang who was running away, Reck also gave a chuckle, and then he looked at Elson.


    Elson was obviously paying attention there too. He drank all the wine in the glass, then raised his hand to invite the waiter, took another glass of wine from the tray, and said, "I knew that the student was not reliable. Fortunately I There is still preparation."


    Lake asked with interest: "What preparations?"


    "I have asked several waiters to buy, and those waiters will deliver wine in different time periods."


    "Are you not worried about the wine being drunk by others?"


    "The waiter has the antidote in his hand. When others take it, he will find a way to put the antidote in."


    Lake looked at Elson, and gave him a thumbs up after a while, "Good idea...Then I will wait for you to hug the beauty."


    After speaking, he walked over to a group of people to interject and talk.


    Ziyi over there.


    After waiting for Yang Fangfang to run away, Little Lori went over and called her: "Sister."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the little Lori who winked at her, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Little Lolita said what had just happened in her ear.


    Zi Yi nodded, patted her shoulder as usual: "Go and play, don''t go far."


    "it is good."


    After little Lori left, one of them smiled and said: "Miss Zi''s genes are very good, your sister is very cute."


    "Thank you."


    Everyone continued to talk, and after a while, a waiter brought several glasses of wine over.


    Several men took the wine.


    Louis also brought a drink to Zi Yi.


    When the wine glass was brought in front of her, Ziyi''s nose moved, and she immediately smelled something inside. She took the wine glass and said "Thank you."


    Everyone raised their glasses to drink, Ziyi just put her lips on the edge of the cup and pursed it meaningfully.


    When someone saw it, they smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zi is still a student and shouldn¡¯t drink much. If you can¡¯t drink, you can call it juice.¡±


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Zi Yi curled her lips and said, "I can drink a little bit."


    A few people wanted to continue talking about the car with Ziyi, but they would not persuade her to drink.


    But looking at Ziyi, who was not drinking for a long time with the wine glass, Elson standing in the distance was a little anxious, and his mouth felt dry when he was in a hurry.


    "Waiter."


    called the waiter, took a glass of wine from the tray in his hand and drank it.


    That''s how it feels better.


    Lake looked at Ziyi while talking with people.


    Seeing Ziyi holding a glass of wine for a long time, he guessed that Elson¡¯s plan must have failed again.


    He squinted his eyes, then turned around and glanced at the audience, only to realize that Lu Zhiheng was talking with the bosses of several high-tech companies at this time.


    He thought for a while, talked to a group of people in front of him, and walked over there.


    When ??Lake walked over, he happened to hear Lu Zhiheng eloquently said: ¡°I think high-tech must develop together in order to promote technological progress, so I plan to find a few partners over time.¡±


    Hearing this, Lake stopped.


    He leaned against a decorative shelf with a wine glass, shook the wine in his hand, and listened with interest to Lu Zhiheng''s big talk there.


    Sure enough, the few people who were with Lu Zhiheng showed great interest and said that they would be willing to cooperate with him at that time.


    At this moment, a man about his age, blond hair and amber eyes walked over.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything. First they touched their glasses, and after a sip, Nibel spoke, ¡°Sure enough, Lu can only be the strongest in Lu Jingye¡¯s hands. I think the current president is a bit unwise. ."


    Lake smiled and didn''t comment, and just said: "If you see it through, you don''t say it. We just need to wait for a good show."


    "Haha... But Lu''s high-tech piece is a big cake, no one is uneasy."


    "No, no, no..." Lek didn''t think so: "Instead of going to share the cake with Lu, it''s better to bring the cake recipe directly, Mr. Nibel, don''t you think?"


    "Haha... or Mr. Lake has more vision."


    After the two said, they smiled at each other and took another sip of wine tacitly.


    Nibel said at this time: "I heard that Lu Jingye will make a big move in the jewelry industry recently. What does Mr. Lake think?"


    Lake did not answer and asked, "Do you think Lu Jingye will release such important information when he has no plans?"


    Nibel looked at him, with a look of enlightenment: "I''ll just say...but Lu Jingye will definitely make a big move in the jewelry business, you say where he will start."


    Recker fingered the wine glass, and said with certainty: "With Lu Jingye''s habits, he will definitely do his best in this piece of jewelry."


    "You mean, he is very likely to look at diamonds or gems?"


    "Correct."


    The two laughed at the same time.


    Zi Yi talked with a group of auto industry leaders for more than half an hour, and then said to them: "You guys talk slowly."


    took the wine glass and walked to one side.


    Her goal today is not the automobile, but the aerospace technology.


    It just happened this morning that the middle-aged man wearing a special hat was the leader of the private space airline.


    This person is from the K country, named Kelin.


    Colin is already in his 50s this year. During the first half of his life, he suffered a lot and was killed because of family conflicts. Later, he just took over the company with his powerful wrist and developed to this point.


    There are several people around him right now. Some of these people want to make friends with Colin, and some want to cooperate with him, but Colin is a bit strange. He only speaks his native language, and he still takes a place with him. The local dialect.


    He doesn¡¯t have an interpreter yet.


    "Mr. Colin, I heard that your airline has recently developed a new type of fiber material. This material is more heat-resistant than the titanium fiber on the market, but the cost of this kind of manufacturing material should be very high. I don¡¯t know if you have it. Interested in finding a partner."


    After one of them asked, Colin also said a word.


    Everyone didn''t understand what he said. They still understood what he meant by watching Colin shaking his head.


    The few people surrounding Colin were obviously disappointed.


    Colin didn¡¯t seem to want to communicate with them cross-language, so he said something to them.


    A few people still did not understand.


    "Mr. Colin said that his company is still in the research and development stage for this material, and has no plans to put it into the market. If you want to find a partner, you have to see the cost of research and development before making a decision."


    A clear and sweet voice came from behind several people, and several people subconsciously turned and looked over.


    "Miss Purple."


    Zi Yi is too prominent, and what happened at noon, it can be said that everyone present knows her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： 485 Master Lu, do your hands still hurt?

    Chapter 485 Master Lu, do you still have pain in your hands?


    Zi Yi nodded to several people, and said to Colin in K national dialect: "Mr. Colin, I want to talk to you about something, don¡¯t know if you have time?"


    After ??Zi Yi asked several other people, he said, "A few gentlemen, I have something I want to talk to Mr. Colin. I don¡¯t know if you mind?"


    "What can Miss Zi talk to Mr. Colin?"


    Zi Yi is too beautiful and too young, no matter who it is, she will doubt that she will have something special to talk to Colin.


    One of them didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and quizzically asked, ¡°I heard that Miss Zi is Mr. Lu Jingye¡¯s girlfriend. You found Colin. Wouldn¡¯t it be Mr. Lu who wants to enter the aerospace sector?¡±


    As soon as this person said, the other people''s expressions became serious with inexplicable expressions.


    Thinking that Lu Jingye would compete with them at that time, he heightened his vigilance for no reason.


    Zi Yi didn''t know what these people thought, and immediately denied: "No."


    After speaking, he glanced at them, the corner of his mouth ticked, and said: "Don''t worry, my boyfriend is only planning to develop his mother''s jewelry company, and he hasn''t considered anything else."


    "Then what did Miss Zi and Mr. Colin say?"


    "I am very interested in this aspect. I just chose to study science and engineering and other majors. I want to take this opportunity to learn some knowledge from Mr. Colin."


    Zi Yi said it so seriously that a few people almost believed it.


    However, Lu Jingye is a business genius, and no one is uncertain whether he will suddenly compete with them for the aerospace market. Everyone said: "In this case, Miss Zi just ask."


    "Yes, we also do this business, Miss Zi can also ask us."


    But no one left.


    Zi Yi saw that they didn''t leave, his eyes turned, and he directly talked with Mr. Colin in the K dialect.


    Colin has a good impression of Zi Yi and is more patient with her.


    Zi Yi said, turning the topic to new fiber materials.


    "With the current development of science and technology, it is not easy to make breakthroughs. If I am not wrong, the new materials currently developed by Mr. Colin''s family have encountered a bottleneck?


    Colin was shocked when he heard this, then he closed his face, and said solemnly: "I don''t know what Miss Zi is talking about."


    Zi Yi smiled, and talked to him about what kind of fiber material needs to meet before it can be made.


    The more Colin listened, the wider his eyes opened. Later, he asked a little eagerly: "Why does Miss Zi know so much?"


    Zi Yi raised her mouth, without humility: "Because...I am a genius."


    Colin was taken aback when he heard this answer, and then he burst into laughter.


    This made the few people who couldn''t understand the two people talking, let alone intervene, stare at each other.


    They thought to themselves: What did the two talk about so happily? Isn¡¯t it about aerospace science and technology?


    Just when Ziyi and Colin were having a good conversation, Lu Zhiheng came here with a glass of wine.


    Lu Zhiheng actually wanted to talk to Mr. Colin for a long time, but he just met someone in another industry, so he talked for a while.


    Then he was caught by several people again, and now he was finally free, but he did not expect to see Zi Yi talking and laughing with Mr. Colin.


    Lu Zhiheng¡¯s first thought was that Lu Jingye must have let Zi Yi come and grab business opportunities with him.


    The Lu Group has also begun to get involved in aerospace science and technology in the past two years. The two previously leaked information are in this regard. He has promised to his father that the losses will be minimized.


    If you want to minimize the loss, the best way is to find the leader in this area to cooperate.


    Looking at Zi Yi, Lu Zhiheng was directly angry.


    Subconsciously, he looked around, but he didn''t see Lu Yunxiao, so he was embarrassed and stepped forward quickly.


    "Miss Zi is really a good girlfriend of my second brother, she actually helped him find Mr. Colin."


    As soon as the strange sound of Yin and Yang came over, all the people here looked over.


    Lu Zhiheng walked to Colin in two steps, ignoring Zi Yi, and stretched out his hand to him: "Hello, Mr. Colin, I am Lu Zhiheng, the president of the Lu Group."


    Colin said a word, then raised his hand and shook it back.


    Lu Zhiheng inexplicably had a strong self-confidence in his mind. He continued to say to Colin: "Mr. Colin, our Lu Group is very interested in your Blue Sky''s new materials. Why don''t we find a place to talk?"


    Colin said a long time.


    Lu Zhiheng did not understand a word.


    Zi Yi smiled, laughing mockingly.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at Zi Yi displeased, and mocked: "Miss Zi is so dedicated to helping my second brother, I wonder what he can give you then?"


    Zi Yi lifted her chin, and went straight back: "Of course it''s for me Mrs. Lu''s position."


    "Hey..." Lu Zhiheng sneered, "My second brother is no longer the second youngest of the Lu family, Mrs. Lu? You deserve it too, but..."


    Having said that, he deliberately approached Ziyi with a smug expression: "I really want to thank Miss Zi. Not only did my second brother give up the position of Lu''s president for you, but also gave up the aura of Lu''s second master... What is he now? No, I want to see, how long can you be with him?"


    Zi Yi laughed instead of anger when he heard this, and suddenly asked him, "Master Lu, do you still have pain in your hands?"


    Lu Zhiheng''s expression sank when he heard this. His wrist was pinched and dislocated. The pain is still fresh in my memory.


    It''s okay for Ziyi not to mention it, he clenched his fist when he mentioned it.


    Zi Yi looked at his fist, smiled and asked, "Does Master Lu want to do it again?"


    Lu Zhiheng is not that stupid, but Zi Yi will definitely not let him go, and said gloomily: "My third brother is not here. Even if I act on you now, no one will save you."


    "Really?" A silver needle appeared in Zi Yi''s hand, "Then let''s try."


    After speaking, she waved her hand.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Looking at a blood line quickly appearing on the back of the hand, everyone was stunned, and Lu Zhiheng was furious.


    "You stinky girl, don''t think I dare not beat you, md..."


    "Yunxiao is here."


    Zi Yi said this lightly, Lu Zhiheng subconsciously closed his fist and turned his head to look in the direction of the door.


    I didn¡¯t see anyone, only to realize that Ziyi had put him on the spot, and Lu Zhiheng¡¯s expression instantly turned pale.


    The silver needle in Ziyi''s hand waved at him again.


    Lu Zhiheng finally failed to control his temper, and reached out to grab her hand.


    But when he stretched out his hand, he was grabbed by a big hand faster.


    Lu Zhiheng tilted his head to look over, just to meet Lu Jingye''s black eyes like a pool of cold.


    "Third brother!" Lu Zhiheng''s expression changed several times, and finally he was directly distorted.


    "Brother, I said you can''t move her." Lu Jingye finished speaking in a deep voice, and his subordinates pressed hard.


    Click!


    "Oh..."


    Coincidentally, this time Lu Jingye grabbed Lu Zhiheng with the same hand.


    Lu Zhiheng felt that his hands were useless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Calculate

    Chapter 486 Calculation


    Lu Jingye let go of Lu Zhiheng''s face when his face turned pale, and stepped back to stand beside Zi Yi.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at the two men with a sullen expression, gritted his teeth and asked: "Third brother, you really don¡¯t even look at me as a big brother, don¡¯t you?"


    Lu Jingye did not answer him.


    Lu Zhiheng took a deep breath, wishing to leave the banquet hall now and go back to file a complaint.


    Lu Jingye just left the Lu family because of this woman, but because of this woman, the third brother unloaded his hand.


    The sharp pain from his wrist made Lu Zhiheng''s expression even more ugly.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Zhiheng''s cannibalistic appearance, and smiled provocatively: "Didn''t Mr. Lu look for Mr. Colin? We will each have our own skills tonight to see who can talk to him.


    Lu Zhiheng stared at her with those hazy eyes.


    Zi Yi ignored the expression in his eyes and continued: "Master Lu doesn''t even know how to tell Mr. Colin at that time, that would be too shameful."


    "Who do you think you are? You have the ability to grab it with me?" Lu Zhiheng''s voice was deep, with a look of disdain.


    "Then let''s try and see."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned around and talked with Colin again.


    Everyone looked over there, and after a while of silence, some people a little further away couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    "The Third Young Master of the Lu Family actually treated his elder brother this way for his elder brother''s woman!"


    "I heard that Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao have a very good relationship. Lu Yunxiao took over Lu''s Anbu very early, and it is normal to have little relationship with Lu Zhiheng."


    "Yes, for people like Lu Yunxiao, maybe there are only a few people that can make him take it to heart. From this point, we can also see Miss Zi''s position in Lu Jingye''s heart."


    "Yes, Lu Jingye can''t come here by himself, and let Lu Yunxiao follow him. It''s also a deep brotherhood."


    "Is there really deep brotherhood among the rich?"


    ¡­¡­


    The group of students standing on the side, afraid to approach them, listened to everyone''s whispering discussions, and looked at the three people over there with shocked eyes.


    At this time, Yang Li said: "Zi Yi is really amazing, not only will there be a lot, but there is also a boyfriend who loves her so much."


    said with an expression of envy.


    The group of people standing next to her looked at her.


    Yang Li shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. If I have such a powerful boyfriend who loves me, I would wake up from a dream.¡±


    Several people couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yang Li wanted to go to the toilet a bit, so she asked Zhang Lu who was standing next to him: "Zhang Lu, do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Zhang Lu kept looking at Ziyi''s side without looking back: "No."


    Such a wonderful scene can not be seen in the future, she still wants to see how the Lu family will react next.


    Yang Li didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t help it anymore, so she had to go alone.


    After going to the toilet and coming out, Yang Li just tidyed her hair, and saw two people walking in front of her.


    These two people are a bit strange. They are wearing the costumes of hotel waiters, but they wear peaked caps, and the brim of the hats is still low, so they can''t see their looks at all.


    Yang Li has an ominous premonition inexplicably.


    She thought for a moment, and stood on the side specially to let the two of them pass first.


    When the two came to her, they stopped suddenly.


    One of them said to the other in a lustful tone: "This woman is really good-looking."


    After speaking, he lifted the peaked cap upwards, revealing the face of the sharp-billed monkey cheek, which is not a good person at first sight: "Beauty, go play with us."


    Yang Li''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, there are security guards everywhere, believe it or not, I called.¡±


    The two men glanced at each other, and the other suddenly reached out to her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Yang Li''s mouth was covered and her body was set on the wall, she was frightened, and her body was struggling hard subconsciously.


    "You''d better not struggle, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you later."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    You are a fool if you don''t struggle. Yang Li tried her best to kick one of them in the crotch with her foot up.


    The man was kicked to the point without precaution.


    "Oh..."


    "md, you dare to kick my brother, I want to kill you!"


    The other person lifted up a slap and slapped her face.


    "Ah..." Yang Li couldn''t avoid it at all, she instinctively closed her eyes and squatted down.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly came from one side with a powerful and domineering deep shout, followed by two pig-killing howls.


    Yang Li opened her eyes and just saw a powerful long leg kicking one of them.


    boom!


    "Oh..."


    At this time, several security guards came from afar.


    A few security guards immediately detained the two men. One of the security guards walked over and asked worriedly: "Mr. Lake, are you okay."


    "I''m okay." Rick pulled his tie, walked up to Yang Li, and asked softly, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Yang Li squatting on the ground looked up at Leike dumbfoundedly, feeling that the whole body of the person standing in front of him was shining, and she was simply a legendary knight.


    She didn''t speak. The next moment, the man in front of her bends over to her and hugs her directly.


    "Yeah..."


    Yang Li blushed and heartbeat instantly.


    "Hold my neck, I will take you to the lounge to rest, don¡¯t be afraid."


    Yang Li''s face turned redder, and the man in front of her was simply her ideal Prince Charming.


    With his hands quietly wrapped around his neck, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    This man has simply satisfied all the fantasies in her heart.


    Lake took Yang Li to a sofa in a lounge and put it down, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, those people must have been mixed in, and the person in charge of the hotel will deal with it."


    After speaking, he sat next to her.


    Yang Li smelled the faint scent of men, and the deer bumped into her heart, she lowered her head and gave a soft hmm.


    Lake seemed to feel her embarrassment, so he chatted with her casually.


    Lake asked very well, and he quickly relaxed Yang Li.


    The two talked about this economic forum.


    Yang Li didn''t notice it at all, and the two of them had already talked about Zi Yi.


    "Zi Yi is really amazing, she can speak K Mandarin, and she is also very helpful..."


    Lake smiled and listened, and when she finished speaking, she said: "That''s really an excellent girl, but...I think you are also excellent, and you should say that all of you students are excellent."


    Yang Li pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you."


    At this time, Lake''s cell phone rang, he took out and took a look. After answering, he said to the other party: "Okay, I''ll come over right away."


    Lake hung up the phone and asked Yang Li, "Are you better now?"


    Yang Li guessed that he was going back to the banquet hall, and nodded hurriedly: "Mr. Lake, thank you so much just now, if it weren¡¯t for you..."


    Lake laughed: "It''s just a matter of effort. Besides, every girl should be spoiled like a princess. How can we hurt those nasty-hearted people."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up in Yang Li''s moved eyes, and reached out his hand gentlemanly to her, "Miss Yang, let''s go, let''s go to the banquet hall together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Mixed wine

    Chapter 487 Wine mixed with things


    Yang Li looked at the hand that stretched out to her, and another small deer bumped into it. She controlled her upturned lips, put her hand in his hand, and was pulled up.


    The hand is let go.


    The two walked towards the banquet hall together.


    When they walked to the banquet hall, they found that Ziyi and the others were over. Lu Zhiheng and Lu Yunxiao were not in the banquet hall, and Ziyi was talking to little Lolita at this time.


    Lake suggested at this time: "Miss Zi should have been frightened just now. You can go have a drink with her to comfort her. There is a kind of alcohol in the banquet hall that has a very low alcohol content, which is very suitable for you girls to drink."


    Yang Li had never seen a gentleman and considerate man like Leike, and nodded at him with a little flutter in her mind.


    Lake laughed, with a deep and bewildered laugh. He beckoned to a waiter and said to him: "Ms. Yang will prepare two low-degree cocktails."


    "Okay, please wait a moment, please."


    As soon as Lake came in, someone saw him and called him over.


    Lake said to Yang Li: "Miss Yang, go over."


    Yang Li nodded towards him, and walked towards Ziyi.


    When Yang Li was about to walk to Ziyi and the others, Leike asked the waiter to bring the wine to her.


    Yang Li walked over with two glasses of wine.


    "Purple Yi."


    Zi Yi looked at Yang Li who came over with a smile, and motioned to Little Lori to play by herself.


    After Yang Li walked over, she gave Zi Yi a glass of wine, and asked with a little curiosity: "Zi Yi, I went to the bathroom just now. What happened later? Did you talk to that big guy or Lu Big young?"


    Zi Yi took the wine in Yang Li''s hand, put it on her lips and wanted to take a sip, but immediately smelled the different faint taste.


    She glanced at Yang Li calmly, holding the glass and saying, ¡°Lu Zhiheng doesn¡¯t understand Mr. Colin, do you think he can talk to him?¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Li smiled unkindly.


    asked more curiously: "What happened later?"


    She always feels that Young Master Lu is not the kind of person to give up.


    "Later... Young Master Lu was taken away by my... little uncle."


    Yang Li covered her lips and smiled and raised her glass, ¡°I heard that this wine is delicious, Ziyi, come, let¡¯s have a drink, and contact us frequently in the future. Welcome to our outer courtyard.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, looked into her eyes and asked casually: "Who did you meet when you went out?"


    When Yang Li heard this, she took a drink while drinking, and then told her what had happened just now.


    Zi Yi looked at Yang Li, who slowly put on a shy expression, and knew what was going on.


    Finger tapped on the wall of the cup, and she pointed to the place where the snack was placed: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten tonight. I¡¯m patronizing for a drink. Let¡¯s eat some cakes before drinking.¡±


    Yang Li was also a little hungry, so she nodded.


    The two of them walked over there with their wine glasses.


    On the way, Ziyi called the little Lori who was nearby and asked her to go with them.


    There is also a lot of wine in the pastry area.


    Zi Yi walked to the pastry table, handed the wine to Lolita, and said to her: "Little Lolita, take the wine to the rest area over there, and I will come over after I have installed the cakes."


    Little Lori nodded.


    Zi Yi also asked Yang Li: "Yang Li, let Little Lori take your wine or not."


    Yang Li nodded, and handed the wine to Lori: "Little sister, thank you."


    Little Lori grinned and said, "No thanks."


    Then he walked over there with their wine.


    Zi Yi and Yang Li clip small cakes together, at this moment, Zi Yi''s cell phone rang.


    She put down the plate and took out the phone and glanced at it. It was a message sent to her by Lori.


    ¡¾Master, there is something in two glasses of wine. ¡¿


    Zi Yi glanced at Yang Li, who was still immersed in dreams, constricted the coldness in his eyes, and typed expressionlessly.


    ¡¾Think of a way to change the two glasses of wine, and find a way to let them drink the good things we prepared for them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ok, master. ¡¿


    "Zi Yi, I have chosen, have you chosen?"


    Zi Yi received her phone, glanced at the two small cakes on Yang Li''s plate, and continued to clamp it with the clip.


    "Zi Yi, don''t clip so many, these sweets will make you fat." Yang Li was shocked watching her clip several in succession.


    Zi Yi raised her lips to her: "It''s okay, I can''t eat fat."


    Yang Li immediately envied, "I wish I had your physique that doesn¡¯t eat fat."


    After Ziyi picked up the cake he wanted to eat, the two walked towards Lori together.


    After sitting down, the two chatted while eating cakes.


    Little Lolita sitting next to Ziyi handed them two glasses of wine: "Sister, Sister Yang, your wine."


    Yang Li took the wine and touched Ziyi. The two of them drank a glass of wine while laughing.


    Rake, who was standing in the other corner, withdrew his gaze with satisfaction. At this moment, he drank the wine in his hand.


    He raised his hand to beckon the waiter to come over and add wine to him, looking around casually.


    It was then discovered that Elson was not in the banquet hall.


    Lake squinted his eyes displeasedly.


    At this time, someone came over to talk to him, and Lake said: "Sorry, I have something wrong now?"


    After drinking the wine in the glass, he walked out of the gate.


    Out of the door, Lake took out his cell phone and called Elson, "Where are you?"


    Elson: "In the lounge."


    Leck''s mouth raised a cold arc: "She has already drunk, and someone will lead her to the villa in front of her. You can just go there and wait."


    Immediately came Elson¡¯s excited voice: "Okay."


    Hang up the phone, Lake dialed another number: "Go to the villa in front, and wait for the big lace news for you to report."


    Hung up the phone without waiting for how excited the other person was.


    He was about to return to the banquet hall, when an evil fire suddenly burst into his body.


    Lake''s heart sank, he immediately noticed that he was struggling, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call his bodyguard.


    "Come and pick me up now."


    After ?? finished speaking, he quickly pulled off his tie, and needed emergency treatment.


    At this moment, a waitress just came out.


    The waitress saw him, her eyes lit up, and then she walked over.


    "Sir, do you have any needs?"


    The voice was sweet and greasy, which made the evil fire that had sprang up in Leike''s body even more recklessly.


    He suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "Get out!"


    The waitress not only did not roll, but moved closer to him, "Sir, you are so red, are you drinking too much, or I will help you to the lounge."


    After finishing speaking, his body was attached to his arm.


    "what¡­"


    The waitress was pushed and fell directly to the ground.


    Rek suppressed the bloodthirsty murderous intent, and walked outside with a stern face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： So hot, i like it

    Chapter 488 is so hot, I like it


    "Sister, that man looks so scary, I thought she would kill that little sister."


    Zi Yi came out of the hall. Little Lolita and Yang Li happened to see this scene.


    After little Lolita finished speaking, Ziyi tilted her head and glanced at Yang Li.


    Yang Li had been staring at the direction Leike had left in a daze, but did not find Zi Yi''s gaze.


    Zi Yi called her: "Yang Li."


    Yang Li regained her senses abruptly. She really did not expect that a man who treated her as a gentleman before looked so terrible just now.


    Zi Yi said: "Aren''t you going to go back first? We will send you out."


    Yang Li was a little moved. She helped her forehead and said, ¡°Thank you, Ziyi. I always think that I can drink alcohol. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be drunk today.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "If you get drunk, go back and rest early."


    The three of them walked outside together.


    Zi Yi and Little Lolita kept sending Yang Li outside the hotel gate, watching Yang Li get in a taxi before returning.


    Little Lolita asked Zi Yi: "Master, Lake obviously wants to use Yang Li to deal with you. Why don''t you let Yang Li know what Lake is really like?"


    Ziyi''s face was calm: "She is still at a time when she has a good impression of Leike. Even if she knows the true face of Leike, she might choose to like it. It is better to send the video to her after the matter is over. Not better."


    After listening to this, little Lolita smiled grinningly: "Master, this is a good idea."


    Zi Yi has a tick at the corner of her mouth.


    The two did not go back to the banquet villa, but went to the villa next to the banquet.


    The security guard outside the villa has been led away by Lu Jingye''s people, and the neighborhood is quiet.


    The two did not approach, and stood in a remote corner.


    Little Lolita scanned the neighborhood with radar, and said to Zi Yi: ¡°Master, there are at least a dozen reporters in ambush near that building.¡±


    "Well, look where Reck and Elson are."


    Little Lolita quickly connected to all the monitors of the villa, and after a few seconds, she said: "Elson is in one of the lounges, and Lake has just walked into the living room."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said indifferently: "Go and lead them to a room."


    Little Lori was excited: "Master, do you want them to stage a restricted-level scene?"


    As she said, she touched her nose, looking like she was going to spray her nosebleed: "It''s so hot, I like it."


    Zi Yi glanced at her who was thinking too much, and said: "You were invisible when you were there. Just send the next video directly to the Internet."


    Little Lolita gave her an OK gesture and went invisible.


    Zi Yi continued to stand in a remote corner, and took out her mobile phone to connect Xiao Lolita¡¯s eyes.


    Little Lolita soon arrived at the villa hall.


    The medicine Lu Jingye prepared for them was obviously fierce. After Leike walked into the villa, his face and eyes were flushed, with fine beads of sweat oozing out of his forehead, which was obviously too much to bear with the medicine.


    But he didn''t do anything trivial, instead he used his strong self-control to control the evil fire in his heart.


    He looked around with those cold eyes. He didn''t see anyone and was about to go out. At this moment, the door behind him was heavily closed.


    "Who?"


    Lake suddenly turned around and looked over, but there was no one.


    He had a stern expression, took out the gun and looked around warily, and at the same time pressed the phone in his pocket to quickly summon his bodyguard.


    "come out!"


    The walls of the villa are very soundproof, and the surroundings are terribly quiet. Leike put his finger on the wrench, ready to pull the trigger at any time.


    At this moment, a door opening sound came from the aisle on the left side of the living room.


    Rek quickly took the gun and walked over.


    When he stood outside that door, pointed a gun at the room, and saw what Elson was doing, his face instantly turned black.


    "Elson, what are you doing!"


    Elson heard the sound, and it took a while before he looked up. When he looked at the door, he saw the little Lolita standing behind Lake.


    His already red eyes became redder, and he leaped towards this side when he got up.


    Like''s face instantly became gloomy and terrifying, and even the evil fire in his body was suppressed.


    He shot directly at Elson, who was leaping over, with a stern face.


    boom!


    Splashing blood, Elson''s expression of excitement and horror froze, and then he fell down.


    Several drops of blood splashed on Leike''s trouser legs.


    Lake looked at Elson, who was lying there with his eyes open, with a cold face, turned and walked outside.


    Just two steps after he walked, the door was knocked open heavily by a group of people, and then a large group of reporters swarmed in.


    Lake''s heart condensed, knowing that he was calculated.


    "Ah! Mr. Lake has a gun in his hand!"


    The reporters saw the gun in Lake''s hand at first sight, and the camera was pointed at him, and soon someone spotted the blood stains on his trouser legs sharply.


    The reporters were taken aback, but even more excited.


    "Mr. Lake, this villa was not booked out tonight at the Lu''s Hotel. You came alone, did you just destroy the body after killing?"


    When this person asked, the camera kept flickering.


    Lake looked at a group of reporters with those sharp eyes, and shouted: "Shut up, everyone!"


    The reporters were taken aback.


    Subconsciously closed his mouth.


    At this time, a scared voice came: "Mr. Lake killed Mr. Elson, President of S Group!"


    With this voice, the reporters'' fear of Lake at the moment disappeared instantly, and several reporters quickly rushed into the aisle.


    "Whoever dares to pass, I will kill anyone."


    The reporters would listen to him at this time, and they still rushed over there.


    Lake raised his gun with blood red eyes and fired a shot at the foot of the reporter who was in the front.


    The reporter''s conditioned reflex jumped back, and just hit the person behind him, and several people fell behind.


    This shot shocked all reporters.


    They knew that, as Lake, it was only a matter of time before they died.


    Lake stared at them, and said in a deep voice: "Get out of here all."


    then threatened with a bloodthirsty tone: "Who dares to report tonight''s events, I will let him disappear into this world."


    The reporters trembled, never daring to stay anymore, turned around and ran away.


    Lake looked at a group of reporters who ran away, took out the gun, took out his cell phone, and calmly called his bodyguard.


    "Where did they die?"


    His bodyguard should have appeared when he left the villa. None of these people appeared. Rick knew that someone must have moved them away.


    Like suddenly thought of Lu Yunxiao''s cold face.


    The bodyguards rushed over quickly this time.


    They looked at Rick, who was obviously angry, and stood there with their heads lowered, not daring to make a sound.


    Lake asked in a deep voice: "Who led you away?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Lu Jingye, lets wait and see!

    Chapter 489 Lu Jingye, let¡¯s just wait and see!


    "Is from the third master of the Lu family."


    "Lu Yunxiao!"


    If Lu Yunxiao did it, then it must be Lu Jingye''s idea.


    Thinking of this, Leike called out his name from between his teeth with a gloomy expression: "Lu-Jing-Ye, let''s wait and see!"


    After speaking, take out the phone and dial a number.


    After the other party was connected, he directly said to him: "I killed someone."


    "Help me handle this, and I will give you what you want."


    The other party agreed.


    Lake''s mouth ticked: "Lu Jingye, do you think this can do me anything."


    Walk out after taking a step.


    Just as he walked to the door of the hotel, there was a vaguely sound of a police car in the distance.


    At the same time, his cell phone rang, and it was the owner of the number he just dialed.


    The other party told him: "What you did has gone viral on the Internet. I can''t help you with that."


    The other party actually hung up after speaking.


    The voice of the police car is getting closer, and Lake makes a decision in the first time: "Run."


    After talking with a group of bodyguards, ran in the other direction.


    He felt that Lu Jingye must have done something secretly, but now he cannot be caught, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Zi Yi and Little Lori walked out of the hotel after Leike and the others left.


    Little Lolita looked at the group of people running away and asked Zi Yi: "Master, do you want me to stop them?"


    "No need." Zi Yi said: "Even if Lake''s identity is captured, the D country can come forward and take him out. Why not let him be in a panic of being pursued, isn''t it better?"


    Little Lori heard this, her eyes lit up: "Master, this idea is really good, but...what if he directly asks people from country D to help him?"


    Rake''s status in country D is not easy after all.


    "Heh!" Ziyi walked toward the parking lot, and said as he walked: "Then let him be out of contact with people from country D. I will send some more robots to pretend to be guards to track him down."


    "Hee hee, good."


    The two quickly walked to the parking lot, and Zi Yi quickly sent a text message to Lu Jingye.


    Soon a car drove over from one side.


    Zi Yi got into the co-pilot and glanced at Lu Jingye in the driver''s seat with his head tilted.


    Tell him what happened just now.


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said in a particularly calm tone: ¡°Killing pays for life, send the video at the time to the Elson family, and the Elson family can¡¯t let him go.¡±


    After speaking, he drove the car out.


    After the car drove out of Lu''s Hotel, he said, "The person next to Grandpa called me to go back."


    "It must be Lu Zhiheng who sued you in front of your grandfather." Without thinking about this kind of thing, Zi Yi asked him: "Then you want to go back later?"


    "go back."


    Zi Yi was a little unhappy: "You go back as your younger brother, and your younger brother is a non-talkative. What if Lu Zhiheng talks nonsense there?"


    Zi Yi thought of Lu Zhiheng rushing to get Mr. Colin''s attention with her at the time, like a beam jumping clown, and laughed again: "You are obviously cousins, why is your eldest brother so unwise?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a moment, and analyzed: ¡°Big brother has always focused on robbing me of the position of President Lu. He usually only plays yin, he is too confident, and he is so lofty, there is no time to learn the real skills.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded: "That''s it. I don''t have enough abilities, and I want to intervene in everything. To play with this kind of person, I only need to open the Lu''s defense net every ten days."


    "Even if you don''t open the Lu''s defense net, after today, many groups will attack Lu''s."


    Especially tonight, everyone is more enthusiastic about Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng still feels how popular he is. In fact, he never thought that those people just wanted to test his abilities.


    is the power of a large group. It is easy to find out how many catties a person has, especially Lu Zhiheng, who feels that he has a great tail up to the sky.


    Lu Jingye drove back to Lu''s home after sending Zi Yi home.


    By the time he got there, it was already past 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Elder Lu hasn''t slept yet, and all the Lu family''s big rooms are waiting in the living room of the old man''s residence.


    When Lu Jingye walked in, he glanced at Lu Zhiheng who was staring at him with a bandage on his right hand, looked at Grandpa Lu, and called out, "Grandpa."


    Lord Lu looked at his third grandson and asked him directly: "Why did you crack Zhiheng''s hand?"


    "Grandpa." Lu Zhiheng spoke first, filling in his righteous indignation: "He was for the woman surnamed Zi. The woman surnamed Zi didn''t tell me to grab customers, and threatened me that my second brother would intervene in aerospace science and technology.


    It didn¡¯t take long for our company to get involved in aerospace science and technology, and it was all handled by the second brother. If he wanted to grab this piece of it, it would be a breeze. "


    Lord Lu¡¯s expression sank when he heard this. He looked at Lu Yunxiao and knew his temper, so he said, ¡°You are from the Lu family, so you can¡¯t turn your elbows out.¡±


    "They are not outsiders." Lu Jingye vividly imitated Lu Yunxiao''s indifference and determination.


    After saying this, he closed his mouth directly.


    Old man Lu was angry, but he also knew that he was useless, thinking about calling Lu Jianlin in tomorrow morning.


    Mrs. ?? then touched her tears and said, ¡°Yun Xiao said that Jingye is not an outsider, so we are outsiders. Otherwise, how could he just remove Zhiheng''s hand and remove it.


    Zhiheng is now in charge of the Lu Group, and only takes two or three hours a day to rest. He did his best for the Lu Group, but ended up in this way. Yun Xiao did this because he was dissatisfied with his father''s decision and tried every means to make Zhiheng work unintentionally. At that time, there is no one to manage the Lu Group, father you can only call Jing Ye back. "


    Elder Lu heard this, he felt angry, "He wants to come back, but there is no door."


    Lu Jingye looked at the indifferent old man Lu, and felt calm.


    He said in a voice without ups and downs: "If Grandpa has nothing else, I will leave."


    "You took off my hand and haven''t given a word yet. I want to go no way!"


    Lu Zhiheng relied on his father to be there, and his voice shouting at Lu Jingye was much louder.


    Lu Jingye glanced at him with those cold star-like eyes.


    Lu Zhiheng''s heart trembled, and he stalked his neck and said, "Do you still want to take off my other hand, Lu Yunxiao, if you are really like this, no one will take care of the Lu Group. You can take care of what you have."


    The eldest lady also stared at Lu Yunxiao and deliberately said in a worried tone: "Yunxiao, Zhiheng is your big brother. Now our Lu family can take over the Lu Group. You do this today to let Zhiheng take over for a while. How to deal with official business?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the two of them, and replied: "Then let the eldest brother take over my affairs, and I will manage the company."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： 490 What big brother can do, I will do better than big brother

    Chapter 490 490 Big Brother can do things, I will do better than Big Brother


    Lu Jingye''s words made Lu Zhiheng and Madam look at him with incredulous eyes at the same time.


    A few seconds later, Lu Zhiheng snarled at him with flushed cheeks: "What are you talking about, how could I take over your affairs!"


    Seeing that the old man looked a little unhappy when he heard this, she hurriedly added: "You have never been exposed to business matters. How can you manage a group as big as the Lu family."


    Lu Jingye glanced at the two of them, his expression still cold: "I will do better than the big brother."


    Obviously looking down on Lu Zhiheng''s words made Lu Zhiheng want to kill him with his eyes.


    Uncle Lu, who has been sitting next to him, said: "Yun Xiao and Jing Ye have a good relationship, we know, but you have to distinguish the priority. Even if you remove all your eldest brother''s hands today, it is impossible to let Jing Ye come back. .


    He chose this path himself. Your grandfather gave him the opportunity, but he doesn''t cherish it. Our Lu family is a family of J family, so you just need to do your job well. "


    Uncle Lu family finished speaking, and said to the old man: "Father, it''s not early today, you should go to rest."


    Elder Lu was actually partial to Lu Yunxiao, so he agreed, and said to him before leaving: ¡°Since you come back to rest, you should have more contact with the ladies of the family. Don¡¯t be out of sight all day long.¡±


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly and did not agree.


    Old man Lu''s face sank, and he said: "In the future, Shao will contact Jing Ye. He is no longer from our Lu family."


    "He is my brother."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Father, don''t be angry."


    The uncle of the Lu family stood up and held the old man¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Yun Xiao about this. You go to rest first.¡±


    Elder Lu glanced at the stubborn Lu Yunxiao, and walked away.


    As soon as Father Lu left, Uncle Lu turned and looked at him: "Yun Xiao..."


    Lu Jingye turned around and left before his long speech.


    Uncle Lu''s nose smoked with anger.


    "Look, you see, the second brother''s family is like this, one or two of them have no elders. If it is spread out, we will say that our Lu family does not have a tutor." Madam Lu looked at Lu Yunxiao who strode away. Deliberately said loudly.


    Lu Zhiheng continued: "The third brother definitely didn''t treat us as family. Not only did he help an outsider to remove me, he might also help the second brother to grab our Lu''s business at that time."


    Speaking of this, he thought of Ziyi and her robbing Colin''s attention, and said it to Uncle Lu in a jealous manner.


    Uncle Lu looked out the gate with a sharp face, his eyes sharp.


    The eldest lady looked at Uncle Lu and frowned and said, "Zhi Heng only took over the Lu family. There have been so many situations. It must be Jing Ye playing with the yin behind his back. It was built. If you don''t care about this, he may be true. It broke the Lu family."


    Lu Jiancheng coldly snorted, "He dares."


    After he finished talking, he said to Lu Zhiheng: "Tomorrow you will ask Mr. Colin out, and I will talk to him in person."


    Lu Zhiheng''s heart is happy: "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi went back, she didn''t take a break immediately, but went to the basement to make a robot.


    Little Lolita stood by her side, helped her pass the tools, and connected to Lu Zhiheng¡¯s mobile phone to rebroadcast what they said after Lu Jingye returned in real time.


    When he heard Lu Jingye ask Lu Zhiheng to change jobs with him, one man and one robot laughed at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, my brother-in-law would say that. Lu Zhiheng must have suffered internal injuries from anger."


    "Who told him to be arrogant because of his lack of ability, and he deserved it if he was out of anger."


    After Lu Jingye left, Little Lolita was about to turn off the monitor, and Zi Yi called to her: "Wait, they must have something to say."


    Zi Yi smiled when he heard that Uncle Lu was about to meet Colin in person.


    Little Lolita asked: "Sister, what if Uncle Lu uses his identity to cooperate with Colin?"


    "Then they will cooperate."


    For Ziyi, it is the same whether there is a partner or not.


    Lu Jingye came back after twelve o''clock.


    After he came back, he went directly to the basement, and he saw his little girl still busy there.


    Little Lolita first saw Lu Jingye standing by the door, smiled, booed at him, and deliberately left quietly.


    Lu Jingye walked over and stood beside Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi needs a part at this time, so let Little Lori hand it over for her.


    Zi Yi reacted and turned her head to look at the difference when she saw that the hand she was handing over was different.


    "A Jing, you are back."


    Lu Jingye looked at the smile on her face, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and he hummed.


    There is still a trace of indifference when playing Lu Yunxiao.


    Zi Yi suddenly took off his gloves and raised a hand to touch his cheek, and said, "I''m really curious, how did you imitate your brother''s expression and expression so much?"


    Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and held it in his palm, and said, "When Yun Xiao took over the Anbu, he was often injured. There were many people in the Anbu. He didn''t play with the human mind. I swapped his identity for a while and helped him. Tuck those people in."


    "Does anyone else know?"


    "I don''t know, we often practice guidance for a while in order to learn each other''s behavior."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi said shiningly: "So you two brothers still have such an unknown side."


    After speaking, she suddenly laughed, and guessed: "The younger brother must be someone who looks very cold, but has a soft heart." Otherwise, she would not be able to learn Lu Jingye''s behavior and habits.


    "It doesn''t count." Lu Jingye said: "What Yun Xiao does is destined to be cold-hearted and ruthless. If there is a little affection, it will harm him and his companions."


    Zi Yi heard this and suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Jingye tightened her hand, not wanting to make her think too much, so he said, "It''s getting late, go and rest."


    Zi Yi looked at the semi-finished robots made, and said: "I promised Leader Zhang to give him some robots. It has been so long, and I plan to make them in the next few days."


    "Ok."


    "Tomorrow I will go to talk to Mr. Louis about the sports car."


    "Ok."


    "I originally wanted to talk to Mr. Colin about aerospace technology, but your uncle and brother Daowang wanted to take Mr. Colin directly using their identities."


    "Do you want to get involved in this?"


    "Yes, space technology is very important." As a future interstellar person, it is impossible to be confined to the earth forever.


    Lu Jingye touched her head, "If you want to get involved in this area, you don''t need to find someone else, I will do it then."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Do you work for me?"


    "Ok."


    "But I can''t afford you, so I can only agree with my body."


    "it is good."


    "Hee hee."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ziyi went to see Louis first, and the two talked for more than two hours before it was over.


    Zi Yi walked out of the coffee shop and still called Colin.


    Mr. Colin was invited to a high-end tea room by the uncle of the Lu family and Lu Zhiheng at this time, and he said apologetically to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, I have something to do here. It seems that I will be able to make an appointment today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： 491 Lu Zhiheng Robbed the Person Ziyi Wants to Cooperate with

    Chapter 491 491 Lu Zhiheng robbed the person Ziyi wanted to cooperate with


    Zi Yi''s voice deliberately showed a trace of regret: "It would be a shame not to have a good conversation with Mr. Colin."


    Since the other party doesn''t cherish this opportunity, then he can only regret it.


    Mr. Colin actually admires Ziyi very much, and especially wants to talk to her about topics that were not finished yesterday, but the person who asked him today is the uncle Lu family. This person can be said to represent the empire and talk to him with such a strong background. When people talk about cooperation, their company can overcome many limitations.


    Hung up the phone, and to Uncle Shanglu¡¯s wise eyes, Colin said, ¡°The conditions you have given to Lu are very tempting, but...my company is currently in the research and development stage of new materials and is not ready to find a partner.¡±


    The father and son of Lu did not know that what Colin said was just a scene. He didn''t turn his back to them when he answered the call just now, which already showed that he was moved.


    Uncle Lu was there, and did not speak immediately, but took a sip of tea.


    Lu Zhiheng smiled on his face: "Mr. Colin should have also heard that our Lu family is researching and developing aerospace science and technology in recent years. What we lack is not technical personnel, but time... We want to cooperate with Mr. Colin Win... No matter how big Mr. Colin''s airline is, it won''t sell much in our empire, right?"


    Colin was a little unhappy with Lu Zhiheng''s tone, but he did not show it.


    Lu Zhiheng looked confident: "As long as Mr. Colin cooperates with Lu''s, then I can guarantee that your company will be able to open the imperial market with the best treatment in the last two years."


    "Really?" Mr. Colin was finally excited, and he looked at Uncle Lu.


    Compared with Lu Zhiheng''s words, he wanted to get a guarantee from Uncle Lu.


    Uncle Lu nodded: "Zhiheng is right."


    Colin smiled, and raised his hand to signal the interpreter that the Lu family had brought: "Tell them, we can make time for a formal talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi didn''t go to school in the morning, and as soon as she arrived at school in the afternoon, she was called by Nangong Yu who had seen her whereabouts on the BBS.


    Nangong Yu gave her a box: "This is a souvenir from our volunteer organizer yesterday. You left early at that time, and I will help you bring the souvenir back."


    The souvenir is a hanging buckle made from the logo of the World Economic Forum. It is very delicate and suitable for hanging on Ziyi''s usual backpack. She took it and hung it directly.


    Nangong Yu saw that she hung the buckle on her backpack, and said with a laugh: "Others usually take this back and store it after receiving this. You are good, Zi Xuemei, you actually hang it directly on the backpack."


    Zi Yi asked: "Can''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it."


    Zi Yi was about to leave when she finished speaking, Nangong Yu stopped her: "School girl, wait."


    Zi Yi looked back at him.


    Nangong Yu said: ¡°The Student Union has recently started preparing for the New Year¡¯s Party program. You can also bring a program out when the time comes.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a moment. In a few days, she and Lu Jingye will leave the Imperial Capital and promise to perform a show. At that time, there will be an excuse for the robot that replaces her to return earlier.


    She nodded: "Yes, but what I want to perform will not be announced for the time being. I will go back to rehearse early every day from now on. Don''t ask, I won''t say anything."


    Nangong Yu laughed, "You have to tell me what you perform."


    "I will say when I wait ten days before New Year''s Day."


    Nangongyu did not insist, nodded, and asked: "Senior girl, are you still competing with me for the position of student council president?"


    Nangong Yu felt that he was the first person ever to ask people to compete with him for the president of the student council.


    "Not available for the time being."


    Zi Yi left after speaking.


    Nangong Yu was dumbfounded by this answer.


    Zi Yi went to the archaeology department.


    Unexpectedly, when I walked into the department, I was seen by a professor in the Department of Archaeology.


    Professor waved to Ziyi: "Student Zi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked over: "Professor Tang, what do you ask me to do?"


    Professor Tang did not expect Zi Yi to call him out, and his smile became more kind, "I think you have the most time, come and help me organize some information."


    "What information?"


    "In the Western Zhou Dynasty."


    The two of them talked and walked to one side.


    Professor Tang talked to her about the cultural development in the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Zi Yi listened carefully, and occasionally discussed a few sentences with him.


    "That era was the heyday of bronze wares. The tripods unearthed at present are divided into three categories: ritual instruments, weapons and miscellaneous objects. These are available in the exhibition halls of our emperor."


    Zi Yi asked with interest: "I heard that Ding from that period also did very well."


    "Yes, the tripods of that period were basically used for offering sacrifices, and they were all very big."


    Ziyi had seen the story of Ding in ancient earth literature before, and did not know whether it was true or false, so he asked: "I saw in a miscellaneous that Ding not only sacrifices sacrifices, but also refines alchemy. Many of them are made of living people. Practice with bones and blood, Professor Tang, is this true?"


    Professor Tang nodded, "Yes, even if these tripods are tomb robbers, they dare not take them out of the ground."


    "Why?"


    "Although you have to believe in science, but this kind of cauldron has witchcraft added to it, it is really murderous, and it will harm others and yourself when taken out."


    Ziyi actually knew what was going on. This kind of tripod was not meant to be murderous. It just formed an element that the world could not detect. After this element comes into contact with the human body, some chemical reactions will occur, which will change people¡¯s lives. Aura, that''s why it is said to be harmful to others and self.


    "Professor Tang, will our archaeology department follow the tomb?"


    Zi Yi is very interested at this point. She has always wanted to see the ancient tombs of the earth.


    "meeting."


    got the affirmative answer, Zi Yi was relieved, and said: "Professor Tang, when did you go to the tomb for archaeology, take me with you."


    Professor Tang smiled and shook his head, ¡°Going to the tomb is not fun. The ancient tomb is either in a deserted mountain or in a bad environment. How can you bear it for a little girl to follow.¡±


    "Can bear it." Zi Yi assured him: "I am very adaptable."


    Professor Tang actually didn¡¯t believe that she could adapt to that environment, but seeing that she was so active and didn¡¯t discourage her enthusiasm, he said, ¡°Okay, when there is a suitable tomb, I will call you together.¡±


    "Thank you, Professor Tang."


    Zi Yi followed Professor Tang to sort out the data for more than two hours before leaving. When she returned to the class, Lixia was a little surprised: "Zi Yi, I thought you would not come to the Archaeology Department today."


    Zi Yi went to class everywhere, even in one class, Lixia didn''t know where she would be.


    Zi Yi took the book that Lixia helped her to collect, and said, "Thank you."


    Lixia smiled and said, "Zi Yi, a girl came to you this morning."


    After speaking, she whispered in her ear: "It''s your sister."


    It is no secret that Zi Xuan is Zi Yi''s younger sister. Everyone knows that the relationship between the two sisters is at odds.


    Zi Yi did not ask about Zi Xuan in the past two days, so she asked: "Did she ask me for anything?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： 492 is not born to a mother, how could it be

    Chapter 492 Chapter 492 was not born to a mother, how could it be the same


    "I didn''t say, but I think she looks very anxious." Lixia hesitated for a while, and suddenly asked: "Zi Yi, why is your sister different from you?"


    Zi Yi asked instead: "It was not born by a mother, how could it be the same?"


    "I didn''t mean that, although your looks are not very similar, what I said is that your personalities still have..." At this point, Li Xia got stuck and thought about it for a while before saying: "There is also the temperament of your body. "


    Zi Yi glanced at her, not wanting to talk about Zi Xuan, so she said: "Different growth environments have different temperaments."


    Zi Xuan has always wanted to crush her, and Li Peirong also hopes that her daughter will become a phoenix, directly compelling Zi Xuan to become a person who can only read books.


    At this point, even if the original owner is not educated and unskilled, he usually makes friends with people and things in the upper circle of S City. In addition, he likes to buy luxury goods, and his taste is definitely better than Zixuan.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out her mobile phone and asked about the robot pretending to be her.


    ¡¾What''s happening with Li Peirong? ¡¿


    Soon the robot returned a message to her: [Not yet. ¡¿


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    According to Li Peirong¡¯s character, she must be resolved as soon as possible.


    She asked again: [What is Li Peirong doing? ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Peirong followed to attend several dinners in the circle of ladies in the past two days. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [What does she want to do? ¡¿


    ¡¾The other party asked her to join a group of ladies and wives to make trouble with Song''s jewelry, which would ruin the reputation of Song''s jewelry. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Zi Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    She sent this to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye responded quickly.


    ¡¾Ok, I will arrange it. ¡¿


    The afternoon class will be finished soon.


    As soon as Zi Yi walked to the parking lot, she saw a figure dangling there.


    is Zixuan.


    It gets dark early in winter, and Zi Xuan wears a white cotton coat today with her hair draped. With her gloomy temperament, she looks like a female ghost.


    As soon as Ziyi walked over, she looked at her vigilantly.


    Zi Yi glanced at her indifferently, and walked directly to the cab.


    "Purple Yi."


    When Zi Yi put her hand on the door of the car, Zi Xuan finally spoke, with an urgent voice: "I want to talk to you."


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan, who was obviously nervous while holding her hands tightly on the hem of her clothes when she said this, and chuckled.


    It just happened that she was free today. She had planned to ignore the mother and daughter. Now that she got her idea to Song Jewelry, she solved them by the way.


    Zixuan heard Ziyi''s chuckle, her heart flicked for no reason, she didn''t dare to look in her eyes, and quickly said, "Dad asked a lawyer to notarize all his property to me. If you want half of it, follow me. My signature."


    Zixuan thought that Ziyi loves spending money so much, she would definitely agree to this excuse immediately.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan, and she was a little surprised that she didn''t listen to Li Peirong''s arrangement and brought her back to her house directly.


    Zi Yi suddenly asked: "Where is your mother?"


    Zixuan did not react for a while, and looked at her with her mouth open.


    Zi Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, with danger: "Zixuan, do you think I am stupid or something? Now that the property has been notarized and my father is not dead, isn''t he the only person who has the right to change it?"


    In order to convince Zi Yi, Zi Xuan tried to suppress the excessively fast heartbeat, and said with a sullen face: "Who said that, when my father was notarizing, I asked the lawyer, and the lawyer said that I also have this right."


    Zi Yi stared at Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes, and when Zi Xuan was about to be unable to stand it, the corner of her mouth ticked: "Okay, anyway, I recently fancy a few sports cars and have no money to buy."


    After speaking, he signaled to her: "Get in the car."


    Zixuan looked at Ziyi''s sports car, and did not move.


    Zi Yi got in the car, looked at her and said, "Since you dare not sit, then I will wait for you downstairs at your house. After half an hour, if you are not there, I will leave."


    After speaking, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out.


    Zi Yi drove the car outside the community where Zi Xuan lived, and stopped the car. She didn''t go to the main entrance, and went straight to a remote wall to let Ying send her in.


    Then sent a text message to Li Peirong with Zixuan¡¯s number: "Mom, I have lied to her. I will let her go directly to my apartment."


    Li Peirong was at the dinner party at this time and was shocked when she received a text message.


    "This kid, didn''t I say to solve the little **** outside at the time?" She hurriedly called Zi Xuan back, but the other side never answered.


    Li Peirong could still stay there, went to talk to the hostess, and quickly left and rushed back.


    Zixuan tried to make Ziyi disappear in front of her. She even rode back the school¡¯s small electric stove.


    Zi Yi watched Zi Xuan stop the small electric stove, wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, and smiled.


    Zixuan, this person looks like a nerd, but when he is jealous of someone, he can be more crazy than anyone else.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Zi Xuan.


    Zixuan glanced at her, and walked towards the apartment building.


    Zixuan lives on the eighth floor.


    The two took the elevator up.


    This community is a high-end residential area, with two households on each floor, one of which obviously has not moved in yet, and the door is still covered with a protective film.


    Zi Yi stood by the door, and when she watched Zi Xuan open the door, her fingers trembled with excitement.


    Zixuan opens the door and turns on the lights.


    The entrance is a hallway. On the left side of the hallway is a multi-treasure rack, and on the right side is a shoe cabinet.


    Zi Yi looked at the Duobao Shelf. There were many bottles and cans on it. These bottles and cans looked delicate and beautiful, but under the light, there was a sense of coldness inexplicably.


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly.


    Walking through the hallway, to the living room, there is a strong girlishness in the luxurious decoration, and there is also a bottle on the short table in the middle of the sofa.


    There is no flower arrangement in the bottle, and the mouth of the bottle is covered with a very thick special lid.


    When the two walked to the middle of the living room, Zi Xuan stopped and said to her: "You wait here, I''ll get the files."


    After speaking, walk to a room.


    Zi Yi walked directly to the large floor-to-ceiling window on the sofa area, and whispered to the movie: "Check this house."


    Film detection will be completed soon.


    "Dangerous objects are found inside, the owner should be careful."


    "Heh!" Ziyi turned and looked at the bottle on the DJ, "All the bottles on the Duobao shelf have been changed."


    After speaking, she stepped up to the door of the room where Zixuan entered.


    There was a small movement behind him.


    Zixuan quickly took a document and opened the door.


    When she saw Ziyi standing by the door, she was shocked, and subconsciously raised her voice and asked: "Who told you to stand here?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her indifferently, without saying anything, turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Zixuan hurriedly followed. She put the documents and pen on the short table and said, ¡°There are several places on the table that you need to sign. You can check it out first and sign if there is no problem.¡±


    Zi Yi picked up the file and looked.


    Zixuan quickly opened the lid of the bottle while she was not paying attention.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： 493 Zixuan, you finally cant put on it?

    Chapter 493 493 Zixuan, you finally can¡¯t put it on?


    Zi Yi waited for Zi Xuan to sit back and took the file away from her eyes.


    Zixuan stared at her, and asked hurriedly, "Are you optimistic? Sign it when you optimistic."


    Zi Yi put the file on the short table, "What''s the hurry."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zixuan finally stopped installing, took the file and tore it to the middle, and said with a cold voice: "Since you don''t want to sign, then don''t sign it."


    Zi Yi leaned her back on the sofa and curled her lips: "Zi Xuan, you finally can''t put it on?"


    "Huh! Why should I pretend? I hate you, I hate you since I was very young!"


    Zi Xuan''s face turned gloomy: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be forced to read and study every day; besides a capable grandfather, what else can you compare to me? Learning can''t compare to me, or ability. Fuck me, the most important point is that mom and dad don¡¯t like you."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan, who was still unwilling to admit the facts, and suddenly suggested: "You''d better go to the third hospital."


    Dijing Third Hospital specializes in mental illness.


    "You said I was sick?!" Zi Xuan stood up excitedly, as if about to pounce on Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi sat there in time.


    The two stood one by one, Zi Yi''s momentum became inexplicably strong, so strong that Zi Xuan felt that she was standing and lowered her head.


    This made her very unhappy, but when she thought that she was going to disappear soon, she felt an indescribable joy again.


    Ziyi watched the changes in Zixuan''s expression, and the corners of her mouth became more ridiculous. "Zixuan, even if you don¡¯t sleep every day, you won¡¯t be able to keep up with me in your studies. Besides, you can¡¯t keep up with me in your studies. Go to me; you say you can''t see the facts clearly."


    "You nonsense! I am obviously better than you in everything!" Zi Xuan yelled at her angrily, not willing to admit this fact at all.


    "àÍ¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi laughed, stood up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Zixuan subconsciously followed.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows is a two-meter-wide balcony. The balcony is not completely enclosed, it is still a kind of carved railing.


    Zi Yi walked out of the balcony and looked downstairs, just to see Li Peirong getting out of the car and quickly running into the apartment.


    She asked Zixuan, who was standing by the balcony door and staring at her: "You said that if people fall from here, will they become totally unrecognizable?"


    Zixuan stared at her closely, and whispered: "I don''t know if it will become totally unrecognizable, I only know that you will disappear from this world soon."


    "is it?"


    At this time, Zixuan finally brought fierceness and determination on her face. She also smiled, laughing very freely: "You don''t know what is in the bottle on the short, right? There is a kind of energy in it. In a few hours, you have turned a person into a pool of **** Gu, you have been poisoned by the Gu, you are waiting to disappear from this world!"


    "Gu? Witch?" Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan''s eyes, using a trace of mental power: "Who gave you Witch?"


    Zixuan¡¯s eyes began to fade: "A masked man said that as long as you open the bottle, Gu will automatically run on you and get into your flesh. It only takes half an hour to turn you into a pool of blood."


    Zixuan obviously didn''t know who it was, but she heard that she could make Ziyi disappear, so she accepted the worm.


    "Heh! Zixuan, you are really vicious."


    Zi Yi listened to the sound of the door opening, and turned her head to take a look.


    The door was opened at the same time, and Li Peirong strode in.


    Zi Yi is taller than Zi Xuan. Zi Yi stood sideways. Zi Xuan was standing by the railing. From Li Peirong''s angle, it was Zi Yi what she wanted to do to Zi Xuan.


    Li Peirong''s heart tightened, and she burst out shouting: "Little bitch, do you dare to hurt my Xuanxuan!"


    After speaking, he rushed over quickly.


    Zi Yi looked at her eyes red, and Li Peirong, who was about to kill her, flashed to the side.


    Li Peirong was determined to push Zi Yi down, and her body quickly rushed forward. Finally, she didn''t expect Zi Yi to get out of the way. She didn''t have time to stop and slammed into Zi Xuan.


    Zixuan was on the side of the railing. The railing was loose. When Li Peirong hit it like this, she fell off the railing directly.


    "Ah, Xuanxuan..."


    boom!


    Zi Yi looked at Li Peirong, who collapsed to the point that her body was soft on the ground, her hands stretched out from the terrace and her liver was broken, and she walked toward the door with a cold face.


    When ?? left, she said to Ying: "Put the changed bottle back, and then remove all the evidence that I have been here."


    Ying quickly replaced those bottles.


    Zi Yi quickly walked out of the apartment and got into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Li Peirong¡¯s heart-wrenching cry was heard: "My Xuanxuan..."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and called the police quickly, and said that there were worms in the bottles in the room.


    When she walked out of the apartment building, many people were already surrounded downstairs.


    Everyone looked at the unrecognizable Zixuan and Li Peirong, who was distraught upstairs, and many people took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Zi Yi left the community at this time.


    The police rushed over soon.


    When they entered Zixuan¡¯s house, they were fully armed and wore gas masks.


    After entering, he first collected all the bottles and cans before taking away the bodies of Li Peirong and Zi Xuan.


    Li Peirong went crazy directly.


    This matter spread quickly. Not long after Ziyi returned home, she heard Lu Jingye call out and said, "Send her to Qianshan Mental Hospital."


    Qianshan Mental Hospital is a mental hospital that accepts severe mental illnesses. Once there, there is no accident, but fate.


    After Lu Jingye hung up the phone, he directly took Zi Yi into his arms, and said solemnly: "Who will be cleaned up in the future, don''t do it yourself."


    Looking at the thought of worms in Zixuan¡¯s apartment, Lu Jingye was frightened.


    He had heard of this kind of thing, it was terrifying, and also very overbearing.


    Zi Yi leaned her cheek against Lu Jingye''s shoulder and hummed, "You said, whoever found the person who made it to deal with me."


    "No matter who it is, I will find a way to find him." Lu Jingye intends to send someone to South Xinjiang to ask the master over there to come back to protect Zi Yi.


    Ziyi heard him say that, and became more interested in Wu Qi.


    Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed her mind, and put her hand on her waist tightly.


    "Don''t think about this kind of thing."


    Zi Yi raised his eyes to look at him who became serious again, his eyes turned slightly, and he kissed him on the neck.


    When the lips were touching, she whispered: "You kiss me a few more times, I don''t want to."


    The next second, the lips are sealed.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Peirong pushed her daughter off the balcony, and the news that she was crazy at the same time spread quickly.


    Early the next morning, a policeman contacted Zi Yi and made a written confession:


    "Ms. Purple, do you know about your stepmother and sister?"


    "I know." Zi Yi looked open and said: "Yesterday Zixuan asked me to give me half of all the property my father gave her, and let me go and sign with her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： 494 My son has a high-profile ability, why do you want it?

    Chapter 494 494 My son has a high-profile ability, so why should I keep a low profile?


    Two policemen, one man and one woman, came to Ziyi.


    They also went through a close investigation last night.


    At that time, Zi Yi did meet with Zi Xuan in the parking lot of the College of Arts, and then she drove away first.


    In addition, Zi Xuan''s family also has a torn contract.


    The two police officers looked at each other when thinking of the worms that Zi Xuan had put in the house, they were inexplicably sympathetic to Zi Yi.


    The policewoman asked: "Student Zi, how is your relationship with your sister?"


    Zi Yi asked instead: "You should have investigated our affairs?"


    The policewoman nodded.


    Ziyi said: "Our relationship is not good. It can be said that it is the kind of old age and no contact. I have never looked for her even in school. I have always chosen to ignore this kind of person, so what do you have to ask? , Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know anything about her."


    This is the fact, and the two police officers also know it.


    After they finished their routine questioning, the policewoman said: "Your stepmother is in a state of disorder and can no longer handle your sister¡¯s funeral. We have contacted your father. You still have to come for your sister¡¯s affairs these days. deal with."


    "Hmm." Zi Yi did not refuse, "I will contact the crematorium to cremate her first."


    The two policemen breathed a sigh of relief, said a few more words and left.


    After the police left, Zi Yi looked casually at one place, thinking about what to do when Zi Xu came back.


    Zixu is snobbish. Without Zixuan, she will definitely come to her.


    "If you don''t want Zi Xu to come back, I can keep him from coming back."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye who was walking downstairs, thought for a moment, and said, "It doesn''t matter if he comes back or not. I can solve this kind of person."


    It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t figured out which way to solve it.


    "Don''t worry, Dou Jia will definitely come forward on this matter."


    Lu Jingye guessed right, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Jingning just after eating.


    Dou Jingning said: "Yiyi, you can go to school with peace of mind. We will handle this for you. Don¡¯t worry about what will happen to Zi Xu when you come back. You are now an adult and you have the right to choose."


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised, "Uncle, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye touched her head, ¡°Many people outside are staring at you. If you go to school, you will definitely be kidnapped by morals.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a moment: "Then I''ll go to school and ask for a leave. Let''s go to the secret base in advance."


    "it is good."


    Not long after Ziyi left, Lu Jingye received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu learned about Li Peirong and Zi Xuan early in the morning, and she was worried that Zi Xu would find Zi Yi again when she came back.


    Lu Jingye said: "Mother, don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    Although this incident was an accident, Lu Jingye was not worried because he was prepared before.


    How could Mrs. Lu not worry: "I''m afraid that people from other families will come to Zi Xu and use him as Xiao Zi''s father to hurt Xiao Zi and then deal with you."


    Lu Jingye: "Mother, the Dou family will also come forward on this matter. Then Zi Xu will really hurt Xiao Yi, and I will make him regret it.


    When Lu Jingye said this, his voice was ruthlessly indifferent.


    Ms. Lu believes in his son''s abilities, he said that, and he was a little relieved.


    Then she said another thing: "Your grandfather asked the housekeeper to call your father early this morning and ask your father to go over. Did something happen yesterday?"


    Lu Jingye told her what happened yesterday.


    Mrs. Lu snorted coldly after hearing this: "This kind of person deserves to have abolished his hands; since they didn''t treat you as a family, why do you treat them as a family!"


    When Mrs. Lu said this, Lu Jianlin should have heard it.


    I heard Lu Jianlin say seriously: "No matter what, we are all a family. If anything is resolved privately, it will only make my father more angry."


    Mrs. Lu: "Hmph! He is angry! I am still angry! My two sons are both tools of your Lu family, so you shouldn¡¯t have your own feelings with him, right?"


    Lu Jianlin: "Ling Luo, you are too impulsive."


    Mrs. Lu: "I¡¯m not like you. I can calm down under any circumstances! Lu Jianlin, I tell you, whether it was my elder son or the younger son, neither of them was wrong yesterday. You must give me back today."


    Lu Jingye listened to his mother who was about to quarrel unilaterally and called her.


    Mrs. Lu just let Lu Jianlin go.


    Ms. Lu is actually most concerned about: "This kind of thing is happening now, can our meeting with the Dou family on Saturday continue?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, "Mother, this matter can only be postponed."


    Ms. Lu, let¡¯s not mention being disappointed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiaozi to be wronged, I would like to ask you both to get the marriage certificate first.¡±


    Lu Jingye''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    After Mrs. Lu finished speaking, Lu Jianlin asked for the phone.


    He said to Lu Jingye: "A lot of people are staring at you recently. Give me a low profile."


    Lu Jingye hasn''t answered yet, Mrs. Lu said dissatisfied over there: "My son has a high-profile ability, so why should I keep a low profile."


    Lu Jianlin''s tone was helpless: "Ling Luo, don''t be impulsive."


    Then he said to Lu Jingye: "The Qin family had a dinner the day after tomorrow, and did not invite me and your mother. You should know what happened... They want to deal with you and will start from many aspects. I will make some preparations here. You also pay more attention."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum and told him: "I and Xiaoyi are going to the base in advance."


    Lu Jianlin was silent for a moment: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give Yun Xiao a task today, so you don¡¯t have to pretend to be him... When you are treating your brother, please call me back.¡±


    Lu Jianlin''s last sentence, his tone was obviously heavy. He didn''t believe that Ziyi could cure Lu Yunxiao''s disease.


    Lu Jingye did not forcefully explain that there has never been a cure for brain death in this world, as long as he believes that his little girl has that ability.


    After Lu Jingye hung up the phone, the phone rang immediately.


    This is an international long-distance call. After answering, a sincere voice came from the other party: "Lu, I invite you to join our company j with the most sincere sincerity. You can open the salary and benefits yourself."


    Lu Jingye has to answer many such calls a day. Some people want to take advantage of his loss to suppress him. Naturally, some people are willing to spend a lot of money to hire him. After all, he is a business myth.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziyi''s car arrived at Emperor Da, many reporters were waiting there.


    When reporters saw her car, they swarmed over. Ziyi stepped on the accelerator and drove directly into the school. The reporters tried to chase in and were stopped by the guard.


    As soon as Zi Yi entered the campus, she was called by Dou Xiaoyong.


    Dou Xiaoyong said to her: "Your third uncle is responsible for the cremation of your sister. You don''t have to worry about it... and ask Xiaolu to eat together tonight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： How rich is Ziyi?

    Chapter 495 How rich is Zi Yi?


    Zi Yi knew that the Dou family was worried about Zi Xu, and they would definitely explain something to her and A Jing, so she nodded, "Okay."


    As she walked out of Dou Xiaoyong¡¯s office, many people on campus were talking about Zixuan.


    also took her with him.


    "Zi Xuan is Zi Yi''s younger sister, you said that Zi Xuan is dead, will Zi Yi be sad?"


    "Yes, it''s my sister after all."


    "Hey~ Ziyi has come to school, isn''t she supposed to deal with her sister''s funeral at this time?"


    "Isn''t she sad at all?"


    "Zi Yi is too cold!"


    More and more people said that Ziyi was indifferent, but within half an hour, Ziyi''s request for leave came out.


    Zi Yi asked not only for a week, but for half a month, and her voice just disappeared.


    Many people are staring at Zi Yi''s house, and many people think that Lu Jingye asked Lu Yunxiao to do it.


    "Only Lu Yunxiao has the ability to be unconscious."


    But no one can find evidence.


    The famous Imperial Drama Garden.


    Uncle Dongfang and Uncle Qin just met, and the two directly asked for a box to sit down.


    The uncle Dongfang asked: "What do you think about the Zi family."


    Uncle Qin took a sip of tea before he said, ¡°Everyone thinks that Lu Jingye made Lu Yunxiao do it.¡±


    "Isn''t it?" Dongfang Daye thinks so too.


    "I don''t think so." Uncle Qin said, glanced at the stage, and said after a few seconds: "Don''t forget, the woman surnamed Zi has superb robot production technology, even national high-tech research. The courtyard invited her."


    Master Dongfang was taken aback: "You mean that woman used a robot to deal with her stepmother and sister."


    "Yes, the quality of the railing on the balcony of that apartment can''t be that bad. It must have been done on it before."


    "Then... how do you explain the ¹Æ in the house?"


    "I am also very confused about this. I wanted to use Li Peirong before, but later I found out that she was used by another group of people." Uncle Qin said and looked at the uncle Dongfang, thinking it was their Dongfang family.


    Master Dongfang frowned: "Not from our Dongfang family."


    Uncle Qin was surprised, and said: "No matter who it is, Lu Jingye must get rid of it. If he gains power again, he will definitely attack our company. Now we have to find a way to get Lu Yunxiao to leave the Imperial Capital, it is best to go abroad."


    Master Dongfang nodded, "Yes, the most difficult thing to deal with right now is Lu Yunxiao. As long as he leaves, we will find a way to lead Lu Jingye and Ziyi to the city of s. It is easy to solve him."


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. As for what to do next, we can join the He family and Ouyang family to think about countermeasures tonight."


    It just so happened that the two suffered heavy losses in the economic war launched by Lu Jingye last time, and they had long ago hated Lu Jingye.


    Uncle Qin said: "If you want to deal with Lu Jingye, I think it''s best to start with the people around Ziyi... It just so happened that Zi Xu is coming back from abroad. I sent someone to investigate the person carefully. As long as you give him enough benefits, I want to It''s easy to use him."


    Master Dongfang nodded: "Okay, I will send someone to City S to talk to him at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi left school after applying for leave.


    When the car drove out, she also received a lot of news that made her feel better.


    Zi Yi glanced at the news, as if watching a joke.


    Zixuan is just a stranger to her, and she is still jealous of the stranger who wants her to die. What is so sad about her.


    She just took a look at these news.


    As soon as the car drove out of Emperor Da, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked her on the phone: "Cousin Yiyi, where are you now?"


    Zi Yi said to her: "Just left school."


    Dou Xiangling: "You come to the XX road here in the city center. I will find a place to open a gallery here, and you just come to help me check it."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    Zi Yi arrived at the place mentioned by Dou Xiangling in half an hour.


    At this moment, Dou Xiangling was standing outside the gate of a shop, and when he saw Ziyi coming, he greeted him.


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    Zi Yi got off the car and glanced around.


    It is one street away from the central square, and galleries are basically open here, which is a very artistic street.


    Dou Xiangling didn''t talk about the place he was looking for first, but talked about Li Peirong and the others.


    "Cousin Yiyi, are there many people talking about this when you go to school today?"


    "Ok."


    Dou Xiangling was a little angry, "I knew that when I went to school early this morning, someone was saying that you met with Zixuan yesterday. There are also many reporters outside the school gate today. These people want to dig out something from you. ."


    Zi Yi looked calm: "It should be to dig out the news about Zi Xuan''s death and me."


    "Heh! What does Zixuan''s death have to do with you? Instead, I heard that Wu Gu was found in Zixuan''s house, and there was also a property transfer contract. Yu Rui told me that the contract had no effect at all. Zixuan did it by herself. She asked you yesterday, did she trick you to go to her to sign the transfer contract?"


    "Yes."


    "I know, this man is too vicious."


    Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi: ¡°Cousin Yiyi, don¡¯t worry, your cousin Yurui will follow up on this matter. If someone dares to make a fuss about this matter for you, she will handle it.¡±


    Dou Yurui is not only a gold medal lawyer, but also a forensic doctor. In order to prevent Zi Xuan''s death from being used to harm Zi Yi, she directly took over the follow-up of Zi Xuan''s death.


    A warm current surged in Zi Yi''s heart, raising the corners of her lips and nodding: "Okay."


    Dou Xiangling then took her to see the venue she chose.


    The venue chosen by Dou Xiangling is not too big, three to four hundred square meters.


    Zi Yi looked around and suggested: "Cousin, you can choose a larger venue, and it will be better to open the exhibition at that time."


    Dou Xiangling laughed: "The rent here is too expensive, and the venue is too big, I can''t afford it."


    Since working, Dou''s family will not ask for money from their family members. They are all earning it by themselves. Dou Xiangling has been collecting fashions all over the world in recent years, and he has not saved much money.


    Zi Yi didn''t even think about it, and said: "You have no money, I have money."


    Dou Xiangling would refuse.


    Zi Yi first set her accounts: "My bar now has a net income of at least 500,000 yuan a day, and money is nothing at all."


    Dou Xiangling opened his mouth slightly, astonished.


    After a while, she asked back again: "Cousin Yiyi, do you really make money in the bar?"


    Zi Yi grinned: "Of course, you don''t look at any bar I open. The people who can enter my bar are all rich people. They don''t care about the money."


    Zi Yi continued: "My racing club has not yet opened for business. When it opens, it will not earn less than the bar."


    In fact, Ziyi feels that these two industries are slow to make money, so she doesn''t care much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： The lion has a big mouth

    Chapter 496 The Lion''s Big Mouth


    Dou Xiangling was shocked so that her eyes were wide open, and suddenly felt that her cousin was just a shining golden doll.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, do you want to change to a larger venue?"


    Dou Xiangling nodded heavily: "Yes."


    went on to say: "At that time, I will write our two names on the business license."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed: "As a gallery owner, you can also draw a few pictures."


    Zi Yi: "...I made a mistake."


    "Haha..."


    "What are the two ladies laughing so happily?"


    The sudden sound from the door made the two look over at the same time, and Zhang Hanyu and a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes walked in from outside the door.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Dou Xiangling said to her: "Here is Teacher Zhang to help me find you."


    The man who came in with Zhang Hanyu is the landlord here.


    The last name is Chang.


    People look pretty good.


    After Zhang Hanyu came in, he asked, "Xiangling, what do you think of this place?"


    The landlord also said: "If Miss Dou likes it, we can talk about the rent. I like you artists very much. If I rent this place to you as a gallery, I think the house has become much more elegant."


    Dou Xiangling was a little embarrassed to face the enthusiastic landlord.


    Zi Yi glanced at her and said directly: "I have discussed with my cousin, this house is a bit smaller, and we plan to rent a bigger one."


    The landlord paused with a smile, and looked at Zhang Hanyu subconsciously.


    Zhang Hanyu smiled and said to the landlord: ¡°The gallery belongs to two ladies. They said that if it is small, it must be small. Mr. Chang, I don¡¯t know if there are any big shops for rent under your name, or you can introduce someone to us.¡±


    The landlord hesitated and said, ¡°There is one place, but it¡¯s a bit expensive. It¡¯s on the east side of this street.¡±


    "How big is the house?" For Zi Yi, it doesn''t matter whether it is expensive or not.


    "There are more than 700 square meters."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked: "How much rent does it need each year?"


    The landlord hesitated for a while before replied: "This house belongs to my cousin. I don''t know how much it is."


    The landlord is like this, it is difficult for people to think about it.


    Zhang Hanyu said: "Mr. Chang, you are not kind. The housing prices on this street should be similar. You only need to talk about the normal price of more than 700 square meters."


    "This..." The landlord still hesitated, and finally he just said: "My cousin doesn''t expect rent to collect money, so the rent is a bit more expensive than other places."


    "Take us to see."


    Zi Yi spoke, Zhang Hanyu and Mr. Chang both looked at her a little unexpectedly.


    Dou Xiangling didn''t say anything. Thinking of Ziyi''s bar and racing club''s income, he also felt that a few million a year is really not much.


    Dou Xiangling nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Chang, to call your cousin and say we want to see the house."


    Mr. Chang was taken aback for a moment, thinking that the two who came today seemed to be rich people, and immediately called his cousin.


    When the four passed by, a man who was three to four points similar to Mr. Chang was already waiting there.


    Mr. Xiaochang saw the five people walking by, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to Zhang Hanyu, "Hello, it''s you guys who want to see the house."


    Zhang Hanyu waved his hand hurriedly, pointing to Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi: "It is these two ladies who want to see the house."


    Zhang Hanyu introduced the two of them.


    Mr. Chang was not embarrassed either. He looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling in a blink of an eye. Those shrewd eyes swept around the two of them, and smiled and made a request to them: "Please, please. "


    After a few people walked in, several areas were separated by several half-walls, but the area was really large.


    Mr. Xiaochang said when the two of them watched: "If you want to rent, you can knock out all these walls."


    The two looked around, and Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, what do you think?"


    Dou Xiangling nodded, obviously satisfied with this place.


    Zi Yi asked Mr. Xiaochang: "How to sell it here."


    "You should have heard my cousin say that my rent here is a bit higher than other places, if you don¡¯t want to... uh... what did Miss Zi just say?"


    "Do you sell the house here? How much does it cost?"


    "This..." Mr. Xiao Chang looked Ziyi up and down, his eyes flashed, and he smiled and shook his head: "I have no plans to sell."


    Dou Xiangling was also shocked by Zi Yi''s question, and after returning to her senses, she called her: "Cousin Yiyi, what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at her, motioning her to stay safe and not irritable.


    Zi Yi said to Mr. Chang: ¡°We only buy but not rent. If you are willing to sell, you can make a price, and you don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±


    Mr. Xiaochang looked at Ziyi for a few seconds and said a number: "Five billion."


    Zhang Hanyu can''t listen anymore: "Mr. Chang, this is planning to speak loudly, where is such an expensive shop."


    "So I persuade the two ladies to rent."


    Dou Xiangling worried that Zi Yi would really buy it, and asked hurriedly: "How much was the rent that year?"


    "Ten million."


    "Mr. Chang''s rent is too high. I have inquired about the nearby shops. It costs 600,000 yuan per month for the same as yours, and it is only 7 million in a year. You actually have an extra 3 million. "


    "I have a good location here, and besides, I also said that if you want to rent, you can rent it. If you don''t rent it, then forget it."


    Zhang Hanyu looked at Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi, winking at the two of them: "Or let''s look elsewhere."


    Dou Xiangling felt a little regretful, she liked it very much here, but this person was asking for such a high price at the beginning, and she would definitely find an excuse to ask for money later. After receiving Zhang Hanyu¡¯s eyes, she said to Zi Yi, "Cousin Yiyi, let¡¯s go to other Take a look at the place."


    Zi Yi glanced at Mr. Xiao Chang who didn''t care at all, nodded, and the three of them walked out.


    The three people looked at two more places, and they were not as good as there.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and said, ¡°Cousin, if you really like it, it¡¯s okay to have more money.¡±


    "No." Dou Xiangling said: "The rent there is three million more than other land, which is not worth it."


    For Dou Xiangling, she would rather donate the extra 3 million.


    The three of them just walked to a rest table with sun umbrellas, and Zhang Hanyu said to them: "You can rest for a while. I''ll go to the water bar over there to buy some water to drink. What do Xiangling and Xiaozi want to drink?"


    Dou Xiangling said: "Let¡¯s go buy it together."


    She is not used to troublesome people. The people in front of her always make her feel that she troubles him, and there is always a feeling of sadness in her heart.


    "No, I''m here to help you run errands today. You sit down and I will buy you two cups of hot milk tea."


    After speaking, he strode towards the milk tea shop.


    Zi Yi pulls Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, let''s sit and wait for Teacher Zhang."


    November, I wish everyone a peaceful, happy, healthy and healthy life!


    Another: ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： 497 Someone lied to my robot

    Chapter 497 Someone lied to my robot


    After sitting down, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, "Cousin, do you like Teacher Shang Zhang?"


    Dou Xiangling lowered his eyelids in distress: "I didn''t feel the way I imagined him."


    Dou Xiangling sometimes feels that she is a bit scumbag, doesn''t like others, and can''t refuse, so the two can only get along like this.


    Zi Yi looked at her expression, held her hand, and was about to speak, when she suddenly felt a dangerous breath approaching quickly.


    At the same time, the voice of the shadow came from his ear: "Please note that there is a bullet approaching."


    Zi Yi pulled Dou Xiangling''s hand by the flash, took out a round ball from her body and threw it out.


    At the same time, Zhang Hanyu heard a frightened voice from a distance: "Xiang Ling, Xiao Zi, run away."


    The crowd around ?? also began to become confused.


    A bullet was blocked by a disc made by the ball thrown by Ziyi, but there were a lot of people wearing casual clothes but holding weapons in their hands.


    Zi Yi took Dou Xiangling''s hand and quickly threw out several balls.


    The scene became even more uncontrollable. Pedestrians screamed and screamed, holding their heads screaming, and quickly squeezed Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling away.


    Zi Yi yelled: "Shadow, protect cousin."


    When the shadow appeared next to Dou Xiangling, a person with a knife in his hand slashed towards Dou Xiangling''s right hand first.


    "Xiangling, be careful."


    Zhang Hanyu pulled Dou Xiangling''s wrist and the two of them turned around, and the blade pierced Zhang Hanyu''s side waist straight, blood spurting out.


    Dou Xiangling was frightened, "Mr. Zhang, are you all right."


    At this moment, Ying came over and directly knocked the man out.


    Dou Xiangling said to Ying anxiously: "Ying, you help Teacher Zhang, he has a lot of blood."


    Ying brought first aid medicine on her body and gave Zhang Hanyu one.


    Then took the two of them and walked to one side.


    Zi Yi looked at the dozens of people surrounding him, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer: "Dare to shoot at me in a place like this, and you are not afraid of bad luck for your master. Does your master think he can cover the sky with just one hand?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out a few silver needles and pinched them on the tips of her fingers, preparing to pierce these people.


    A dozen people didn''t even see Zi Yi in their eyes, and came directly towards her.


    But at this moment, another group of well-trained people rushed over. After the leader came over, he took Zi Yi''s waist and raised his foot to face the person in front of him.


    "Puff..."


    boom!


    After the man squirted a mouthful of blood, he fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    Other people quickly deal with other people.


    Soon those people were beaten to the point where they could not fight back.


    At this time, the guards arrived late.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye with an ugly face, and asked, "Who sent these people?"


    Before Lu Jingye spoke, the captain of the guard ran towards the two of them in stride.


    "Sanshao Lu, Miss Zi, are you all right?"


    Lu Jingye''s voice was chilly: "This is not far from the guard post, why didn''t you come over in the first time?"


    "This..." The captain of the guard was shaken by the fierce chill from Lu Jingye''s body. He resisted the urge to wipe cold sweat and said, "Something happened in several directions just now, and all of us were out of action."


    Obviously someone changed them deliberately.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye pressed her lips tightly, her eyes sharp and sharp.


    The captain of the guard sweats even harder.


    Lu Jingye said at this moment: "I will check who these people are."


    The captain of the guard opened his mouth and hurriedly said, "I have to take these people back and record their confession."


    "I will send them to you tomorrow."


    "But..." Can you guarantee that these people will still see the sun tomorrow?


    The captain of the guard wanted to say what was in his heart, but he didn''t dare to offend this master, but he didn''t dare to go through the process that should be followed, so he said: "If Lu Sanji really wants to take these people away, then trouble. You call it, I can¡¯t call the shots."


    Lu Jingye nodded, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said to the other party: ¡°A group of international fugitives attacked passers-by on XX Road in the city center. I must take them away.¡±


    Lu Jingye waited for the answer from the other party, then looked at the captain of the guard with wide-eyed eyes and said, "It''s okay."


    The captain of the guard regained consciousness suddenly when his cell phone rang.


    He was busy picking up the phone, and the people above told him not to stop Lu Sanshao.


    The captain of the guard opened his mouth and wanted to say that these were not like international fugitives at all, but in Lu Jingye''s cold eyes, he had to swallow the words back.


    Lu Jingye ordered his men at this time: "Take them all away."


    Zi Yi directly took out two **** and threw them into the air when Lu Jingye came.


    The aura formed by the two spheres covers the nearby 100 meters away, leaving everyone''s mobile phones in a virus-infected black screen.


    Only when Lu Jingye made a phone call, he solved the mobile phone virus between him and the captain of the guard.


    After Lu Jingye finished speaking, he whispered about it to him.


    Lu Jingye nodded, raised his eyes and scanned the people who were afraid of hiding under some resting tables and chairs nearby, and said in a deep voice, ¡°No one is allowed to tell anything about this here.¡±


    At this time, it was originally a group of ordinary people who had seen such a scene. In addition, when people who wanted to take pictures of this scene with their mobile phones, they thought that Lu Jingye was a member of the special army after discovering the black screen of the mobile phone. They dare not say anything out of awe.


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi quickly left with a group of people.


    The people brought by Lu Jingye picked up and slipped away. Ziyi and Lu Jingye went to find Dou Xiangling and the others.


    The two exchanged quickly as they walked.


    Zi Yi asked: "Do you know who sent it?"


    "It''s the person that Lake asked the embassy of country D to look for."


    "Lake? How did he contact the Embassy of Country D?" Zi Yi frowned.


    Lu Jingye told him: "Someone helped Leike leave the empire and go to the Golden Triangle."


    Zi Yi frowned more tightly: "I haven''t received any news from here."


    Speaking, she quickly took out her mobile phone to contact the robot she was sent to track.


    The robot reports: "People are in the suburbs and are closely controlled by us."


    Seeing this, Zi Yi was surprised: "Someone cheated my robot."


    Because of material limitations, many functions of her robot cannot be made temporarily, but there is no problem in monitoring a person.


    Lu Jingye guessed: "Someone should have used a special method to steal him out."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and muttered, "It seems that I am going to develop a robot that scans DNA to chase people, so that even if the person turns gray, my robot can detect it."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, frowned and asked, ¡°Do you think the person who took Leike away was the one who knew his brother¡¯s brain died?¡±


    Lu Jingye nodded: "This person must be related to Yun Xiao''s injury. We can only know who it is now when Yun Xiao wakes up."


    The person has been in the dark, and everyone does not know who Lu Yunxiao was injured by, so it is difficult to find someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： 498 I will let them pay the price

    Chapter 498 Chapter 498 I will make them pay


    The two said back to Lake.


    "Huh! He thought he would have nothing to do with me sneaking away. I let the robot continue to track him first, and then let little Lori pass.


    Little Lori has an odor detection device. Even if he escapes to the end of the world, Lori can find him, but... should the people in the embassy of D country pack up? "


    "I will make them pay."


    Since those people have found a gangster, he can also find someone to sneak an attack. The killer hired just before has come to the Imperial City in the past two days.


    The two soon found Dou Xiangling and the others.


    Dou Xiangling was standing by the car, and Zhang Hanyu was sitting in the car.


    Dou Xiangling saw Ziyi coming and hurriedly greeted him with a worried expression: "Cousin Yiyi, are you okay?"


    Then she looked at Lu Jingye, shocked by his cold eyes.


    "This is... Lu Sanshao?"


    Zi Yi helped Lu Jingye answer: "Yes."


    "How is Mr. Zhang?"


    "The movie gave him emergency treatment, and I will take him to the hospital later."


    Ziyi found that Dou Xiangling''s expression was a little different when she said this. She subconsciously looked at Zhang Hanyu who was sitting in the car with her eyes closed, and she retracted her eyes and said, "First send Teacher Zhang to the hospital. ."


    The fight on XX Road in the city center was spread after Ziyi and the others left, and a large group of reporters soon came.


    It''s just that when they arrived, the place had returned to its former appearance.


    Zhang Hanyu''s injuries were not too serious. After a few people sent him to the First Hospital, the doctor looked at Ziyi''s face and pushed him directly into the emergency room.


    At this time, there are other patients¡¯ family members on this floor.


    However, there were Lu Jingye and several bodyguards, and they did not dare to stare at them.


    Zi Yi had a few words with the attending doctor.


    Turned to look at Dou Xiangling, who was looking complicated, and said, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhang is not badly injured. The operation will be over soon.¡±


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t know what to say, and finally just nodded.


    At this time, Ziyi and Dou Xiangling''s cell phones rang at the same time.


    They were all called by the Dou family.


    Zi Yi''s phone number was from Dou Jingning. Dou Jingning asked about the situation on the phone. Zi Yi said to him: "Uncle, this matter is not clear on the phone."


    Dou Jingning guessed that there was an outsider on Ziyi''s side, and said: "Wait for you to come back soon."


    Zi Yi responded, hung up and looked at Dou Xiangling who was talking with the third wife.


    Dou Xiangling constantly assured her that she was okay, and finally mentioned Zhang Hanyu.


    Don¡¯t know what the third lady said to her, Dou Xiangling hung up the phone with a hum.


    Dou Xiangling put away the phone, raised her eyes to Ziyi''s eyes, and said with a complex expression: "My mother asked me to wait for Teacher Zhang to heal his wound, then take him back and they thank him in person."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth and nodded without saying anything.


    At this time, Lu Jingye finished the phone call and walked over to Zi Yi and said, "I have something to leave first."


    Zi Yi hurriedly said, "I will send you off."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The two did not take the elevator, but took the stairs.


    When he walked into the stairwell, Zi Yi threw two **** to the upper and lower sides, and then said to him: "Uncle let us go early. Ms. Zhang''s operation should take more than an hour. We will wait until his operation is over. Go to Grandpa''s house."


    "it is good."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Go handle something."


    "Well... we will meet in the foreign exchange at Grandpa''s Community by that time."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi sent Lu Jingye downstairs and took the elevator up.


    She walked to the chair where Dou Xiangling was sitting, and was planning to wait for Zhang Hanyu to come out together.


    It¡¯s just that the news of her coming to the hospital spread quickly. Not long after sitting down, Deputy Dean Pang came over in person: ¡°Xiao Zi, why don¡¯t you tell us when you came to the hospital? Go and sit in my office."


    Everyone looked at them with piercing eyes.


    Ziyi had promised to come here occasionally before, but she never expected that she was not free. Since Vice Dean Pang came, she would not refuse, so she said to Dou Xiangling who was looking at her: "Cousin, Teacher Zhang came out of the emergency room. Call me at the time."


    Dou Xiangling nodded.


    Zi Yi left with Deputy Dean Pang.


    When the two walked into the elevator, Deputy Dean Pang was still there complaining: "You little girl speaks nothing. Didn¡¯t you come to our hospital¡¯s medical equipment room to play when you said that everything is fine? Now leave you Months have passed since I said this."


    Zi Yi said with no guilty conscience: "I said that I have time to come, but I have been very busy these months."


    As long as you pay a little attention to Ziyi''s affairs, Deputy Dean Pang laughed and said, "Okay, okay, then I won''t blame you."


    The two said as they walked, they didn''t expect that after they walked to the office of Deputy Dean Pang, there were many people waiting inside.


    Deputy Dean Pang was dissatisfied: "What are you doing to my office one by one? Go out all, walk around..."


    An old chief physician replied unceremoniously: "We are here to find Xiao Zi, not to you."


    ...


    Zhang Hanyu had more than two hours of surgery before Dou Xiangling called.


    Zi Yi knew that someone must have moved his hands or feet in the middle.


    She said to a group of hospital leaders and doctors who looked at her: "I''m going back."


    "Why did you leave so soon? Xiaozi, you haven''t gone to see the instrument room. Our instrument room has recently received a few new medical instruments."


    "Wait until I have time."


    Others also kept her, Ziyi still said: "I will come when I have time later."


    Zi Yi went directly to the inpatient department.


    At this time, Zhang Hanyu was already in the ward, Dou Xiangling apparently went downstairs to buy some toiletries, and asked him what he wanted while packing up.


    Zhang Hanyu looked at her tenderly with those smiling eyes, and asked: "Has anyone ever said that you must be a good wife and mother in the future?"


    Dou Xiangling blushed when she heard this.


    Zhang Hanyu stared at it directly.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling saw Ziyi and called her: "Cousin Yiyi."


    Zi Yi walked in and took a look at Zhang Hanyu¡¯s medical record and the fluid he was infusing, and said to him: "Ms. Zhang will be discharged after one week of fluid injection."


    Zhang Hanyu put his hands behind his head and said, "I really want to be discharged now. It is boring to live in the hospital."


    Dou Xiangling was a little bit sad. Last time he was hospitalized to save her, she didn''t come to see him much because she was preparing for the start of school. This time, she should come over to accompany him more and said, "I will come over to accompany you during the day for these two days."


    "You have a class, what do you do over here." Zhang Hanyu disagreed, "I will stay in the hospital for a few days. Just come and see me when you have no class."


    Zi Yi looked at the interaction between the two, suddenly felt that the atmosphere between them was different.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart inexplicably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： 499 Cousin, you must have been right

    Chapter 499 Cousin 499, you must have a different feeling for Teacher Zhang


    Zhang Hanyu, the person named Zi Yi, has investigated and found that the family is fine. Except for her cousin who went around the world like her cousin a few years ago, it is normal.


    Zi Yi asked: "Cousin, have you gone?"


    Dou Xiangling thought for a while, planning to stay and wait for Zhang Hanyu to have dinner before leaving.


    Zhang Hanyu seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said first: "Xiang Ling, you and Xiao Zi will leave first if you have something to do. I am a big man without your company. Besides, there is a caregiver here. I can just call a caregiver if I have anything ...It''s just a pity that you didn''t find the house you wanted today."


    Dou Xiangling pursed her lips: "It''s nothing to regret, just look for it later."


    "Okay, let''s go first. If you come to see me tomorrow, bring me a few things."


    After saying what he wanted, he took out the key and handed it to her.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the key he handed over, and his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably.


    She hurriedly lowered her eyes, walked over to take the key, and left the ward with Zi Yi.


    After walking out of the ward, Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling several times.


    Dou Xiangling was even more embarrassed to be seen, and smiled and cursed: "You bad boy, what do you do when you look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    Zi Yi raised her lips to her, and simply put her arm around her: "Cousin, you must have a different feeling for Teacher Zhang."


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips and smiled without speaking.


    When the two returned to the outside of Doujia Community, Lu Jingye had already waited for them for a while.


    Zi Yi drove the car over and honked the horn to let him follow.


    Two cars entered the community one after the other, and went outside the Dou''s courtyard.


    When Dou''s family heard the sound of the car, several people quickly greeted him.


    When several women saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Yiyi, Xiang Ling, are you all right today?"


    "How can you meet those people in that place?"


    "Is he prepared for this? It is not very dangerous for Yiyi to go out in the future."


    "Why don''t we go to the bodyguard company and ask for more bodyguards to Yiyi."


    A group of women gathered around the various questions that the two girls were worried about. Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong, who came out, walked to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye politely called the two of them: "Professor Ning, teacher."


    The two looked at him around.


    Dou Jingtong asked: "How is Xiao Lu''s injury?"


    "It''s ready."


    Dou''s family members have been paying attention to the rumors from the outside during this period, knowing that Lu Jingye is deliberately recovering the wounds at home, and they feel relieved.


    At this time, several women finally let Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling go, and all walked over.


    Lu Jingye also greeted them.


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said, "Don¡¯t stand up, everyone, go in first."


    Everyone walked towards the living room together.


    In the living room, the lady asked Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to see the old man.


    As soon as Zi Yi left, the others began to conduct a''three-court trial'' on Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling went to the old man, and found that he was not lying on the bed, but was sitting on a recliner in the small living room while reading a book while wearing reading glasses.


    The years have carved deep marks on the face of the old man, but the great Confucianism that his scholar has is even more intense, which makes people unconsciously have a feeling of admiration for him.


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa."


    The old man looked up at them from the book, smiled and pointed to the stool next to him.


    "Yiyi, Xiangling, come and sit."


    The two of them raised a stool and sat next to him.


    The old man asked first: "How is Yiyi''s recent homework?"


    "Grandpa, I have finished my first-year freshman class by myself."


    Hearing this, the old man smiled on his face, "Very good, very good."


    Suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Did you respond to the paper you asked the dean of the college to send out last time?"


    Zi Yi shook her head.


    The old man thought for a while, and said: "Calculated according to time, that is, there will be a response in the past few days. I will ask your uncles to help you pay attention."


    "it is good."


    After the old man asked Ziyi, he looked at Dou Xiangling, "How is Xiangling''s gallery?"


    "I''m looking for a house." Dou Xiangling said with a smile: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I want to choose a few more places. The gallery is a long-term thing. You can''t just decide it casually."


    "That''s right, you have chosen the address, and then let other people pass the check, don''t fumble there alone."


    "Good grandpa." Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at Ziyi, and said to the old man: "Grandpa, I will open the gallery together with cousin Yiyi. Her drawing skills are better than me. She has become half the boss. You can just stare at her and draw a few more pictures."


    "Cousin, you are too bad!"


    "Haha..."


    The old man was amused by the words of the two girls.


    The three people chatted about the gallery for a while, and the old man gave a lot of valuable advice.


    After talking about this, the old man''s expression suddenly became serious.


    He asked: "Yiyi, what is going on with your stepmother and sister?"


    Zi Yi looked at the old man''s expression, thought for a moment, and told him about the situation at the time, even she told the movie to loosen the railing.


    Zi Yi finished, thinking that the old man would educate her.


    Lao Dou just frowned and said: "Good and evil will eventually pay off. It is her jealousy that has harmed her, and you are not doing it wrong."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes.


    The three said for a while, and a voice came from the door: "Father, I brought Xiao Lu here."


    The three of them looked at Lu Jingye, who was standing beside Dou Jingning''s side, the gentle and elegant Lu Jingye.


    "Lao Dou, hello."


    "Come in and sit down."


    The two walked in, and Lu Jingye went to the side and brought two chairs over.


    Lao Dou looked at Lu Jingye, feeling a bit complicated.


    He is still very satisfied with Lu Jingye''s character, but he is not satisfied with the trouble and murder caused by his identity.


    However, he did not say anything directly, but asked: "What are Xiao Lu''s plans in the future?"


    "I will develop my mother''s jewelry company, and if Xiaoyi wants to open a company, I will open it."


    These words made the three of them look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said: "I am very interested in aerospace technology, and I want to start a company of this kind."


    Three people: "..."


    Is this kid a little foolish?


    But thinking of what Lu Jingye said just now, they felt nothing. As long as someone is willing to spoil her and make her mischief, they have no objection.


    Knowing that the old man was worried about him, Lu Jingye said: "I have a group of personal bodyguards belonging to me. I will be responsible for the safety of Xiao Yi. As for those who want to make my own ideas recently, they are all competing in business. Not on me..."


    Lu Jingye talked about a lot of future plans, each of which was convincing, especially when it came to being with Zi Yi.


    "I will give Xiaoyi a grand wedding, and will not make her feel wronged a little bit."


    "What if Mr. Lu keeps opposing it?"


    "I have left the Lu family now, and my marriage only needs my parents'' consent."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： My father is so snobbish, why did you guys

    Chapter 500 My father is so snobbish, why did you agree with your mother to marry him?


    Lu Jingye''s answer is obviously that the old man is still very satisfied. He nodded and asked: "You live together now, and you don''t have a good reputation for Yiyi. Have you thought about how to deal with it?"


    The words of the old man are obvious.


    Either live separately or get married.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took Dou Lao''s hand, "Grandpa, A Jing and I are going to get married, and I asked him to live with me."


    Dou Lao looked at Zi Yi, raised his hand and patted her on the head.


    Zi Yi grinned at him, "Actually, my idea is that A Jing and I will get the certificate first, and the wedding will be done after a certain time has passed."


    "Xiao Lu still has a lot of troubles to solve. After you marry him, those troubles will come to you."


    "I won''t marry him, and those troubles will come to me." Zi Yi said: "I am not afraid of troubles, besides, A Jing can protect me well."


    After speaking, she looked at Lu Jingye and winked at him mischievously.


    Lu Jingye''s heart warmed and assured Dou Lao: "I will protect Xiao Yi under any circumstances, even if it kills me."


    "Who dares to take your life!" Zi Yi was dissatisfied, "With me, who dares to take your life to try!"


    The originally serious atmosphere was suddenly broken by Zi Yi''s arrogant tone.


    Just then there was the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then I saw Dou Zhiyuan walking in from outside.


    "Father, I''m back."


    Dou Zhiyuan and Dou Lao said hello and looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    "Three uncles."


    "Professor Yuan."


    Dou Zhiyuan nodded to the two before saying: "Zixuan''s body has been cremated and is currently in the funeral home."


    Lao Dou asked: "When will Zi Xu return to the Empire?"


    Lu Jingye replied: "The day after tomorrow."


    Zixu¡¯s actions are firmly in his grasp.


    Lao Dou said: "Then let someone send the urn back to City S tomorrow."


    He didn''t want to see that person again.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Tomorrow I will take the ashes home. I will stay in S City for a while."


    Where can Dou Lao be assured that she will stay with Zi Xu alone, the child has finally figured out what to do, and what if Zi Xu, who is playing the family card, is filled with ecstasy.


    Lao Dou thought for a while, and asked Dou Jingning and Dou Zhiyuan: "Which of your four brothers is the least busy these days?"


    Dou Jingning and Dou Zhiyuan don¡¯t know the old man¡¯s mind.


    Dou Jingning said: "I will go to S city with Yiyi then."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Jingning, originally wanting to refuse, Lu Jingye said first: "I agree, Professor Ning will go, Uncle Zi will at least converge a little."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye winked at her.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Grandpa, Uncle, Uncle, I have a question for you all the time."


    "what?"


    "You ask?"


    "My father is so snobbish, why did you agree with your mother to marry him?"


    These words caused a trace of regret flashed across the faces of the three men at the same time.


    Finally, Dou Jingning sighed. Amidst the curiosity of several young people, he whispered: "Zixu was also a man of the emperor in the past. This person is very smart, not only has good academic performance, but also participated in many club activities. In addition to this, he started making money on his own when he was in college."


    A school-like character, with high EQ and IQ, it is not difficult to coax a girl into giving him a heart-to-heart.


    At that time, he only showed great ambition in his studies, and he had to strive for the first place in everything. Teachers like to learn well and highly motivated students.


    Dou family members were also satisfied with him at the time.


    "The most important point is that Zi Xu was really good to Yuanyuan at the time. Fortunately, we couldn''t find a reason to oppose their being together. But how do you know that this person is so deep in the city, and Yuanyuan married as soon as she graduated? At that time, Zi Xu had just started his own company at that time, and we saw that Yuanyuan had introduced him a lot of business.


    Within two years, his business was getting bigger and bigger, but he began to get restless, constantly making small moves, and directly carrying us to take orders in the name of Dou''s family. We see this in Yuanyuan¡¯s face. Just warned him verbally.


    It¡¯s just that, afterwards, he started to speculate and the company finally had an accident.


    At that time, it happened that Yuanyuan gave birth to you and was injured and was raised at home. "


    Some women¡¯s bodies are like that, they usually look good, but once they have a baby, it¡¯s like taking her half-life.


    Dou Yuanyuan is like this. Her health is getting worse and worse. Zixu''s company has something serious. Zixu didn''t want to go to jail or the company he had developed by himself to go bankrupt, so Dou Yuanyuan went to Dou''s family.


    The Dou family only knew about this, and was really angry at that time.


    But Dou Yuanyuan knelt down with her baby in her arms. No matter how angry the Dou family is, they can only settle the matter.


    "I thought that after this incident, Zi Xu learned his lesson. He also really rested for a few months, something that we can''t accept. Yuanyuan finally didn''t get through it when you were half a year old. ."


    Speaking of this, Dou Jingning suddenly covered his eyes with his hands.


    They only have this one sister, who has been holding it in her palm and petting her, but in the end she killed her for a man, who can accept it.


    And Zi Xu brought back Li Peirong when Ziyi was over two years old, and the child was one year old.


    Dou''s family was so angry that they couldn''t wait to beat Zi Xu severely. At that time, they wanted to bring Zi Yi back to Dou''s house.


    In order to prevent them from taking Zi Yi away, Zi Xu knelt in front of Dou Lao with various repentances and various guarantees.


    Plus Ziyi Xiao, Zi Xu and Li Peirong were also with Dou Yuanyuan after she left, Ziyi kissed them, Dou Lao couldn''t bear it in the end.


    Unexpectedly, it was the unbearable feeling that caused Zi Xuyang to crook Ziyi and pinch the Dou family.


    Dou Jia realized it was too late.


    They also forced Ziyi back to raise her for half a year, but Ziyi was reluctant to persuade, and Zi Xu often contacted her secretly.


    In the end, Zi Yi stole the old man¡¯s official seal, the paper couldn¡¯t keep the fire, and something went wrong again.


    When Dou Jingning finished speaking, Dou Xiangling''s cheeks were red with anger.


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and commented: "The previous Zi Yi was really stupid."


    Dou family members all looked at her with unexpected eyes.


    Only Lu Jingye said: "As long as you are smart now."


    Zi Yi raised her chin slightly, with a proud face: "Of course."


    The atmosphere is inexplicably lightened because of her arrogant little appearance.


    This evening, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed at Dou''s house until nearly eleven o''clock before leaving.


    The same evening, Qin''s family held a dinner.


    At the dinner, several of the hosts went to Uncle Qin¡¯s study.


    Several people talked secretly for nearly three hours.


    As for what they talked about, only they know.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye and Dou Jingning joined together and went to S City with Zi Xuan¡¯s urn.


    In the middle of the journey, after Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the rest area, they let the robots prepared by Zi Yi pretend to continue to follow Dou Jingning towards City S.


    The two went directly to the secret base quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： 501 You said, the second young master and Miss Zi are getting better now

    Chapter 501 501 You said, how far are the Second Young Master and Miss Zi now?


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye arrived at the secret base, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The managers and Mr. Hu in the base all came out to greet them.


    When Mr. Hu saw Ziyi, he smiled and pulled her towards the laboratory: "Xiao Zi, you are finally here, go, and do the experiment with me."


    Lu Jingye looked at the two figures walking away, and after several seconds, he turned to look at the five people who also craned their necks to look over there.


    The five people immediately stood upright.


    Lu Jingye: "Go to the meeting room."


    Turn around and walk towards one of the houses.


    Ji Dekun winked at several people, and said in a low voice, "You said, how better are the Second Master and Miss Zi now?"


    Wang Biao: "Instead of caring about this, shouldn''t you care about how you were to Miss Zi at the time? Will the second young man wear shoes for you?"


    Ji Dekun''s expression suddenly turned into a bitter melon face.


    Zhang Hongliang: "You''d better not be curious, and be careful when the second younger arrives to clean up you."


    Tian Dongquan: "You said you are single, why should you care about this kind of thing? Isn''t this piercing your own heart?"


    Ji Dekun was a little crazy for some reason, and was about to talk. Lu Yi glanced at him and gave two words: "boring."


    After talking about the four, he followed up.


    Ji Dekun''s expression was distorted for a few seconds, and he grinned and said, "I just want to gossip with you. You people are really not interesting at all."


    Zi Yi and Old Hu went directly to the laboratory.


    Old Hu said to her with excitement as he walked: "I have done many experiments with cell regeneration liquid, and the subsequent experiments were very successful..."


    Next, he talked about the reactions of the subjects after the experiment was successful.


    Old Hu finished speaking, excitedly said: "I think we can do the experiment right away."


    "No." Zi Yi said: "There is still a big difference between humans and experimental subjects. When the cell regeneration fluid reaches Yun Xiao''s brain, there will be many possibilities, so we have to make some preparations."


    "What to prepare."


    Ziyi talked to him about what to prepare, and then said: "I will dispense some medicines. It is best that we don¡¯t have to do surgery on Yun Xiao by then and let him go directly into a special container, and the container will fill his body. The nutrient solution of the various elements needed in the cell, and finally the cell regeneration solution can be directly injected into his brain."


    Hu Lao heard this and looked at Zi Yi in surprise.


    "Xiao Zi, how did you come up with this treatment?"


    Don¡¯t say whether this method is feasible, it is this method, it sounds better than the current best treatment.


    Zi Yi replied solemnly: "I thought of it in combination with various medical books."


    Hu Lao: "..."


    How does he feel that the little girl in front of him is talking nonsense?


    Lao Hu thought for a while, originally didn''t want to hit her, but he said: "Your idea is very good, but how to make the kind of nutrient solution you said, can it be made in a short time."


    "Can be matched."


    Zi Yi said: ¡°A lot of the medicinal materials that A Jing looked for before can be used. Then we can buy some other medicinal materials that are available in the world and we can prepare them."


    "We don''t have a formula either."


    This kind of nutrient solution Hu Lao has never heard of.


    "I have a formula." Ziyi knew that Mr. Hu would not believe it. When the two walked to the laboratory, she took out a pen and a notebook from a drawer and sat there to write quickly.


    Hu Lao stood behind her and looked at the name of the medicinal materials she wrote.


    Zi Yi wrote forty or fifty pages directly.


    Looking at the thick list of medicinal materials, Mr. Hu''s eyes widened in shock.


    He knew all the names of medicinal materials written by Ziyi, and he didn''t even know that some of them could be matched together.


    When Ziyi finishes writing, his face is already very serious.


    I wanted to say something, but at this moment, Lu Jingye walked in.


    Zi Yi saw him and handed him the prescription: "A Jing, the nutrient solution prescription I prescribed for Yun Xiao."


    Lu Jingye took the prescription and nodded: "Okay, I''ll let someone prepare it right away."


    "Mr. Lu." Hu finally couldn''t hold back, and asked: "Do you really believe in Xiaozi''s prescription?"


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Since I asked you to treat Yun Xiao, I will definitely believe you."


    Hu Lao is still a little worried.


    Ziyi guessed his worry and said with a smile: "Old Hu, don''t worry, Yun Xiao is my little uncle. I told A Jing before that I will marry him when Yun Xiao wakes up. In order to be able to If you successfully marry A Jing, I will also let Yun Xiao wake up sooner."


    Hu Lao looked at Lu Jingye unexpectedly.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head: "Even if I can marry you for me, Yun Xiao will be fine."


    Zi Yi smiled.


    Hu Lao has nothing to say.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had been in the car for too long today. Lu Jingye refused to let Zi Yi continue the experiment. After seeing Lu Yunxiao, the two went back to their residence.


    Lu Jingye has a separate small courtyard.


    There is a citrus tree beside the fence of the yard.


    Zi Yi walked into the yard and saw the citrus tree, and walked directly over.


    Lu Jingye walked behind her, raised his hand and picked a slightly taller orange for her.


    "There are more foggy days in winter, and the citrus is sweet enough with enough moisture."


    Ziyi heard him say that, she peeled off the skin and ate a slice, which was really sweet and juicy.


    Zi Yi opened a flap to feed Lu Jingye''s mouth.


    Lu Jingye took her hand and ate the orange.


    Zi Yi cocked her mouth and said, ¡°This citrus is so sweet, and I won¡¯t be short of fruit when we live here.¡±


    After speaking, she ate two more pieces in a row.


    "There are other fruits here."


    "what?"


    "Grapefruit, sugar cane, apple... In addition to these, there are many wild fruits in the mountains."


    Ziyi''s eyes brighter as she listens: "When shall we go for a walk in the mountains."


    "it is good."


    The two walked into the room. Lu Jingye thought about something and asked her: "I don''t have an air conditioner here. Do you want to install an air conditioner or floor heating?"


    Zi Yi''s eyeballs circled the room, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lu Jingye followed.


    Zi Yi looked at the bedroom and said to him: "I don''t think there is any need to pretend."


    "It''s cold in winter here at night."


    "Hee hee, it''s better to be cold, and we can hold it for warmth then."


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye suddenly wanted to grab the little girl and do something.


    He thought so and did so.


    Lips close together.


    The surrounding air slowly warmed up, and the whole room seemed to be springing up.


    When the affection was strong, Lu Jingye''s fingers seemed to be self-conscious, moving in from her clothes and rubbing her waist.


    Listening to the little girl''s attractive voice, Lu Jingye used strong restraint to separate from her.


    Zi Yi hugged his waist dissatisfiedly, gasping slightly and muttered: "Old fashioned, you are like this, I really doubt that you will be suffocated by the time, and then we will no longer have a happy life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： 502 I cant worry about being so worried, dont regret it then

    Chapter 502 502 I¡¯m so worried, I can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t regret it then


    Lu Jingye was trembling with the little girl''s words.


    He held her tightly again, let her feel his impulse towards her, and whispered in her ear with a hot breath: "Little villain, you are so worried about me. Don''t regret it then."


    When Lu Jingye said this, a powerful and dangerous aura exuded from his body, and Zi Yi blushed and heartbeat for no reason.


    She held his waist, buried her head in his arms, thinking about the time, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was finally ¡®a little¡¯ shy, and finally felt a little comforted in his heart.


    The two hugged for a while and went to wash together.


    In the next few days, Zi Yi and Old Hu stayed in the laboratory, while Lu Jingye kept controlling the development of the outside world.


    The robots dressed as him and Ziyi went to City S, and the people in Emperor Jing secretly sent many people to deal with him.


    was solved by him one by one.


    As for Ziyi.


    Zixu was heartbroken after learning that his most proud little daughter was pushed downstairs by Li Peirong, but soon figured it out, and began to focus on Zi Yi.


    As Dou Jia imagined, he began to play emotional cards with Ziyi.


    It''s just that as soon as he had this idea, he was crushed by Dou Jingning.


    Dou Jingning lives directly at their house, watching his every move at any time.


    Zixu was angry, but this eldest brother-in-law couldn''t help but feel annoyed when he saw him now.


    At this time, the people sent by the great families of the Imperial Capital secretly sought him out.


    A few people booked the venue and asked Zi Xu to meet in a private restaurant. Zi Xu was not stupid. When he went there, he pretended to be stupid.


    The few people who invited him were also clever, and at the beginning they told all his recent worries.


    "Mr. Zi''s house has such a thing, we also deeply regret, but the deceased is dead, people still have to look forward."


    "Yes, we have also learned about the situation of Mr. Zi and Miss Zi. Mr. Zi has ever thought that if the Dou family has been in charge of Miss Zi and will not let her get close to you, plus you have notarized all the property before. Miss Zi Er, also created a gap between Miss Zi and you. It is not easy to reconcile the relationship between your father and daughter."


    "Your eldest daughter is now with the second youngest of the Lu family, Mr. Zi, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m cheating on my tongue. The second youngest of the Lu¡¯s was driven out of the Lu family by Mr. Lu, or she had no power and power. If your daughter follows him, she will only have to endure hardships in the future. Not only will she not be able to help you, but she will also cause you a lot of trouble."


    "Er Young Master Lu had never offended people in business before. At this time, many people are staring at him. They will definitely not give him a chance to make a comeback. If he gets married with your eldest daughter, your company will belong to him. You When it comes time, will everyone unite to deal with your company?"


    Zixu became more frightened as he listened, and his expression became heavier.


    If his second daughter hadn''t been pushed downstairs by Li Peirong, he wouldn''t need to worry about it now.


    Thinking of this, he hated Li Peirong in Qianshan Hospital.


    This kind of woman, he was blind to see her at the time.


    is so vicious!


    The more Zi Xu thinks, the more irritable he gets, and several people keep talking about how his company will be destroyed by Lu Jingye in the future.


    Zixu simply drank the boring wine.


    Seeing his reaction, several other people looked at each other and started to think of ideas for him.


    "Mr. Purple, I think this kind of thing has to be eliminated from the root."


    "How to stop it?" Zi Xu''s expression was heavy, and he took another sip of wine.


    "Mr. Zi, why not take advantage of Miss Zi and Er Shao Lu to find someone to marry Miss Zi in private without getting their marriage certificates."


    Zi Yi had a look. After he saw his eldest daughter''s current appearance and temperament after returning to China, he felt that she should be married to a wealthy family.


    "Don¡¯t hide from Mr. Zi, I¡¯m from the Qin family. My elder and younger are interested in your second lady. If you agree, you can directly marry the second lady to your eldest son."


    "Mr. Zi, the fourth youngest of my family has always been thinking about Miss Zi. You can also consider my fourth youngest." This is what the He family said.


    Zi Xu did not expect that the young masters of the two major families were vying to marry his eldest daughter. His irritability was swept away, and his heartbeat speeded up with excitement. He barely suppressed the excitement, clenched the wine glass, and asked pretendingly : "What you said is true?"


    "How could we be joking about this kind of thing, if Mr. Zi doesn''t believe it, we can call our father directly and let him talk to you in person."


    The two said, they actually called their father one after another, and then the other party chatted with Zi Xu.


    The more Zi Xu listened to the other party, the more excited he became. Especially when he thought that the young masters of the two big families wanted to marry his eldest daughter, there was an indescribable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    But he didn''t have the urge to respond immediately, but said to go back and think again.


    He plans to go back to find someone to investigate the Qin family and the Dongfang family, to see who is better, then he will marry Ziyi to whom.


    Secret base.


    The five managers felt a chill inexplicably. They carefully looked at the Second Young Master who sat there with no change in expression, but the temperament was extremely cold, thinking about who could make him angry.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes and glanced at five people, and said, ¡°Zhang Hongliang, Tian Dongquan and Lu Yi will go to buy these medicinal materials immediately. I hope I can buy all the medicinal materials within a week.¡±


    The three immediately stood up and responded in unison: "Yes, the second master."


    Then they left the meeting room to prepare.


    Wang Biao and Ji Dekun are left in the meeting room.


    Wang Biao sat there straight and without squinting, waiting for Lu Jingye''s order.


    Ji Dekun was a little bit unable to sit still, he tentatively asked: "Second Young Master, do you have anything to beat someone, or you let Old Ji go."


    Wang Biao looked at him embarrassingly from the outside. This man is just a technical house in charge of technicians. How powerful can his fists be?


    If there is a real punch, it is better to let him go.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the two of them, and said, "Your task is to ensure the safety of the base. Go out."


    Ji Dekun still wanted to talk, but was pulled out by Wang Biao.


    After the two walked out of the meeting more than ten meters, Ji Dekun said dissatisfiedly to Wang Biao: "Pharaoh, what did you take me away? Didn''t you see that the two young masters were obviously angry and wanted to kill?"


    Wang Biao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°The thing that the second young master is angry must be something outside. What can you do?¡±


    After speaking, he left.


    Leave Ji Dekun there to give his head, "What happened to me doing things outside? I haven''t lost anyone in the matter of beating."


    meeting room.


    Lu Jingye waited for everyone to leave, and took out the cell phone that Ziyi had remodeled for him to call Mrs. Lu.


    As soon as Mrs. Lu was connected, Lu Jingye said to her: "Mother, the Qin family and the He family are all making Xiaoyi''s idea and want to persuade Zi Xu to marry Xiaoyi to their home."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： 503 He wants so beautiful! He wants to marry him

    Chapter 503 503 He wants so beautifully! He wants to marry him


    Ms. Lu heard the news, that¡¯s fine, "Zixu is simply not a human being. You obviously went back with Xiao Zi. He is still like this. He treats us Lu family as something."


    Lu Jingye reminded her: "I have been driven out of the Lu family."


    Ms. Lu was even more angry when she heard this: "That''s the old man confused. He kicked you out of the Lu family. You are still the son of me and Jianlin. You dare to bully my son. There is no way."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum and suggested: "Mother, Xiaoyi has secretly transferred her account from the Zi family before. You can go and discuss this with the Dou family. If they agree, just follow what you said before, I He and Xiaoyi get the marriage certificate first and fill it up after the wedding."


    Mrs. Lu sighed: "It can only be done like this. It is better to be wronged by Xiao Zi than to let Zi Xu and those people succeed in trickery."


    Speaking of this, she asked: "Does Xiao Zi know about this?"


    Lu Jingye: "I haven''t told her yet."


    Mrs. Lu: "Then tell her, as long as she agrees, I will go to talk to the Dou family immediately, and then we will apply for the certificate for you."


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    Hang up, Lu Jingye went to the laboratory.


    Looking at the little girl who was doing the experiment seriously in the laboratory, all the murderousness in Lu Jingye''s eyes was taken back, and she looked at her tenderly.


    Zi Yi seemed to feel his gaze, turned around and saw him standing outside the glass window.


    Zi Yi waved at him through the glass window to let him in.


    Lu Jingye walked in.


    Zi Yi smiled and said to him: "A Jing, I am going to start using the medical equipment you bought in these two days."


    Lu Jingye also had a smile in her eyes: "Okay."


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze to continue the experiment. While doing the experiment, he told him why he needed those instruments.


    "Many instruments simply do not meet my requirements, but some of the parts inside are not bad, and I will assemble several other instruments at that time."


    Lu Jingye asked: "Is there anything I can help."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, thought for a moment, and said: "When the time comes, I will tell you how to assemble these instruments, and you will hand me the tools."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye waited until Ziyi finished the experiment, and the two of them left the laboratory to tell her about the matter.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly after listening, "He wants so beautifully! He wants to marry him and marry him."


    Lu Jingye shook her hand, "I will ask my mother to talk to Dou''s family and get our marriage certificate in time."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was overjoyed. He raised his mouth and nodded in agreement: "I like this idea."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the front camera to face her and Lu Jingye: "We need a photo for the certificate. Let¡¯s take a photo and send it to Aunt Lu."


    The two heads turned slightly towards each other and smiled at the same time.


    Zi Yi presses the camera button, and the photo of the two is taken.


    Zi Yi repaired the background, and said with satisfaction: "Our photos are so beautiful."


    Lu Jingye lightly raised his lips and waited for her to receive the phone, holding her hand, and walking towards the cafeteria.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Lu Jingye asked.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of the last barbecue: "I want to eat barbecue."


    After saying this, Ziyi suddenly thought about Wang Biao giving her wine before, so she got an idea in her heart. She approached Lu Jingye and deliberately lowered her voice in his ear and said, "A Jing, Wang Biao has fruit wine. No, let''s borrow some."


    Lu Jingye looked at her.


    Zi Yi blinked at him and said: "You are not allowed to punish Wang Biao. He just smelled the wine, not drank it... You''d better pretend not to know."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    So what are you telling me?


    Zi Yi grinned: "Let¡¯s go get some drinks quietly, so that he doesn¡¯t have a psychological burden."


    Lu Jingye laughed, raised his hand and pressed her head, and asked, "Do you know where he hid the wine?"


    "I don''t know, the shadow knows, the shadow can scan it."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, took out the internal communication device, and said to Wang Biao and Ji Dekun, "Go get some barbecue materials, and wait for me and Xiao Yi to come over."


    After finishing talking, I closed the contactor, and under Zi Yi''s expectant eyes, asked: "When did you drink the wine?"


    "Let¡¯s wait for Wang Biao and Ji Dekun to have a barbecue, and take some back to our place to eat, so that we can¡¯t drink it."


    "it is good."


    The two detoured directly to the building where Wang Biao and the others lived.


    Zi Yi asked Ying to find two jars of wine to send back to their residence, and then the two went to the cafeteria.


    At this time, Wang Biao and Ji Dekun are bracing barbecue grills and preparing ingredients.


    Hu Lao sat next to him and watched them busy.


    Zi Yi passed by and sat beside Mr. Hu.


    Lu Jingye took off his jacket, handed it to Zi Yi, and went to barbecue.


    Old Hu looked at Lu Jingye, who was busy, and smiled: "The impression that Lu Er Shao gave me is the prince in good clothes, and I didn¡¯t expect to have such a down-to-earth time."


    Zi Yi also looked at Lu Jingye, who looked good, and said with a smile: "A Jing knows a lot, but usually rarely has the opportunity to show it."


    "Haha...also."


    After Lu Jingye walked over, Wang Biao and Ji Dekun could only stand aside.


    Looking at Lu Jingye, who was quickly grilling a lamb chop, Ji Dekun quietly said to Wang Biao, ¡°I bet that the second master is the lamb chop grilled for Miss Zi.¡±


    Wang Biao: "Isn''t this obvious?"


    Ji Dekun touched his chin, "Do you think Miss Zi will let us get some rice wine in a while?"


    Wang Biao thought about it, and suggested: "You can ask Miss Zi."


    Ji Dekun really said loudly: "Miss Zi, would you like to drink rice wine?"


    Zi Yi pretended to replied: "Don''t drink it." She has two jars of fruit wine, how could she still drink the rice wine used as a drink.


    "Huh? Miss Zi didn''t drink it?" Ji Dekun was a little surprised: "Old Wang, did you say Miss Zi deliberately pretended to be a lady in front of the second youngest?"


    Wang Biao couldn¡¯t stand it and said, ¡°I¡¯m a couple, so what¡¯s wrong with pretending? This is fun. What do you know about being single?¡±


    "...No, you are too much, Lao Wang, don''t tell me that I am single, I really want to say that, aren''t you too!"


    "I am, but I haven''t reached the point of a bapo."


    "Hey! You are a personal attack!"


    Ji Dekun was angry, and his voice increased unconsciously.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said: "Help me find a basket and a plate with a layer of insulation."


    Wang Biao and Ji Dekun looked at each other, and Wang Biao immediately turned around to find something.


    Ji Dekun finally did not control his curiosity, and asked: "Second Young Master, don''t you and Miss Zi eat here?"


    "Ok."


    Ji Dekun opened his mouth, wanting to say that many people eat together.


    But I dare not.


    After Wang Biao found these things, Lu Jingye packed a large grilled lamb chops in, and said to Zi Yi who was chatting with Mr. Hu: "Xiao Yi, go home."


    Zi Yi stood up: "Old Hu, let''s go first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, you have loved the world of two people as a young man, don''t get up late tomorrow morning."


    "Got it."


    Zi Yi left with Lu Jingye after responding.


    Ji Dekun looked at the two people who left with them, and muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to grill the barbecue? Er Shao and Miss Zi are not worried about bringing it back and it will be cold. The lamb is cold and panic.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： 504 Little villain, who told you to wear my clothes?

    Chapter 504 504 Little villain, who told you to wear my clothes?


    Wang Biao glanced at Ji Dekun, and subconsciously moved aside two steps.


    I heard that Bapo¡¯s attributes are easily contagious, so he does not want to be contagious.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Dekun would be endless: ¡°Just last time Miss Zi ate that gluttonous wine like barbecue, it¡¯s really surprising that she didn¡¯t talk about drinking this time.¡±


    Wang Biao finally couldn''t listen anymore, and said: "There is no wine here, how would you let Miss Zi drink it?"


    "You have it."


    Wang Biao gave him a warning look, and at the same time started roasting Lamb for Hu and himself, and decided to ignore Ji Dekun.


    It¡¯s just that Ji Dekun was guilty of Sui Sui Nian tonight. After the barbecue, when the two of them were walking towards the dormitory together, he still said to Wang Biao: "Pharaoh, or else go check the wine you hide, Wan Miss Yi Zi said that if she missed her mouth, it would be miserable if the second master knew about you."


    Wang Biao squinted at him, and he was out of anger: "Bomb, you don¡¯t have a crow''s mouth, Miss Zi is not that kind of person."


    Ji Dekun made a cut, ¡°Miss Zi is a treacherous fox. Maybe she wants to drink. She tells the Second Young Master about your possession of the wine, and the Second Young Master directly confiscated all your wine and punished you."


    Wang Biao turned black when he heard this.


    He felt that Ji Dekun was cursing him.


    But he still checked the place where the wine was hidden.


    After checking, he was dumbfounded.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Dekun stretched his head to look at his Tibetan wine, and counted: "One, two, three, four...seventeen, eighteen."


    "Old Wang, you can do it, I gave Miss Zi a few altars last time, but there are still eighteen altars...Why are you hitting someone!"


    Wang Biao was furious: "Your crow''s mouth! I really lost two jars of wine!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The two slapped together at the same time.


    "What can I do then? The second young master said at first that you can''t drink here. You are committing a crime knowingly, so your crime is a plus!"


    Wang Biao touched his face, "What else? Tomorrow I will take the initiative to admit the mistake and receive the punishment."


    "Hey...Don''t think so, I think you can take a look at Miss Zi first, maybe the matter is not that serious."


    Wang Biao certainly hoped that the matter was not that serious. He was fined for nothing. He was afraid that the Second Young Master would ban him from making and Tibetan wine, then he would feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye returned to their yard, Lu Jingye put the basket he was carrying on the table in the living room.


    Ziyi went to hold the wine and the bowl, and while holding it, he said: "Wang Biao''s technique of making fruit wine is so good. The fragrance of the wine can float out of our yard. Do you think he will be scared when he finds two jars of wine missing? dead?"


    "No." Lu Jingye said affirmatively: "Tomorrow he should ask you in private."


    "Really?" Zi Yi''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said, "Then I said you don''t know, I took it to other places, and then I will let him give me two altars to bribe me."


    Lu Jingye smiled helplessly.


    The two sat down, Zi Yi poured two bowls of wine, picked it up and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, come, let''s have a toast. I wish my brother a smooth and successful treatment. It is best to have a successful operation in one go."


    Lu Jingye picked up the bowl and touched her.


    Zi Yi slurped a bowl of wine in one breath.


    Lu Jingye only took a sip. Seeing her so heroic, he said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t drink so eagerly, or you will get drunk later.¡±


    Ziyi originally wanted to say that she was drinking well, how could she be drunk. When she said that, her lips flashed and she nodded with a smile, then poured herself a bowl, and the two drank while eating lamb chops.


    Almost all of one jar of wine entered Zi Yi¡¯s belly, but when she wanted to open the second jar, Lu Jingye stopped her, "I will drink it here tonight, and I will drink this jar next time."


    Zi Yi propped her forehead with her hand, and complained: "If you want to drink, you are not allowed to drink. It will definitely be bad for me in the future."


    Lu Jingye heard this, as soon as he stretched out his arms, he sat her on her lap and said in her ear: "Xiao Yi, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and the tip of her nose smelled on him, with a look of disgust: "You smell like sheep, it smells so unpleasant."


    Lu Jingye: "I''ll go to wash later."


    "I want to take a bath too, no...I want to take a bath." Ziyi put her arms around his neck, and said that she disliked the smell of sheep mutton on his body, but she leaned her head directly on his shoulder and rubbed him with a delicate face. s face.


    "There is no bathtub here." Lu Jingye embraced her waist and touched her face that was so beautiful from the alcohol, "If you really want to soak in, I will ask you to make a wooden tub for you tomorrow. , You can soak every day in the future."


    Zi Yi tilted her head for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Zi Yi went to take a bath first, and Lu Jingye cleaned up the garbage on the table.


    After Zi Yi walked into the bedroom, she deliberately leaned on the door and took a look at the back of the door with a trash bag filled with sheep bones. With a tick at the corner of her mouth, she strode to the closet, pulled out Lu Jingye¡¯s suitcase, and opened it. He took one of his white shirts and walked into the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye threw the garbage back, and saw Ziyi taking a shower, so he took the notebook and sat on the bedside and tapped quickly.


    After waiting for almost fifteen minutes, there was a movement of opening the door from the bathroom door.


    Lu Jingye subconsciously raised his eyes.


    Looking at it, his eyes deepened instantly.


    The little girl standing by the door only wore a white shirt that reached the root of her thighs. Because she had just finished the shower, her exposed skin was pink and tender and could be broken by blowing.


    Large snow-white legs, a looming small inner lining under the hem, and a shirt slightly attached to the body. The beauty is simply breathtaking.


    Makes people bloody.


    Lu Jingye''s Adam''s apple unconsciously rolled twice.


    The body reacted immediately.


    Especially at this moment, the little girl deliberately licked her lips with the tip of her tongue.


    The temptation is simply fatal.


    I saw Lu Jingye put the laptop to the side, took the quilt from the bed, strode to Zi Yi, opened the quilt and wrapped it around her, hugged the person directly onto the bed and laid it down, with a muffled voice: "Little villain, Who told you to wear my clothes?"


    Zi Yi blushed and made money under the quilt. Without breaking away, she looked at him with her beautiful eyes and said, "I like to wear you."


    This way, don¡¯t mention too many people want to do something to her.


    Lu Jingye took a deep breath, let go of her, stood up, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Zi Yi opened the quilt and said to him: "A Jing, hurry up, I will warm the quilt for you."


    Lu Jingye''s footsteps suddenly went into a mess, and the answer to her was the sound of closing the door.


    The sound of water soon came from the bathroom.


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, and when she was about to play with her mobile phone, she heard Lu Jingye''s mobile phone ring.


    She took a look at her mobile phone, and when she saw that the note was "Mother", she answered.


    "Auntie Lu, A Jing has gone to take a bath, what do you want?"


    Ms. Lu heard Zi Yi¡¯s voice, and a smile naturally appeared in her tone. She said, "The same is true when I am looking for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Mrs. 505, please take care of the rest of your life

    Chapter 505 Mrs. 505, please take care of the rest of your life


    Hearing this, Zi Yi grinned.


    "Aunt Lu is asking me for anything?"


    "Well, let me tell you about the result of my visit to Dou''s house with Jing Ye and his father tonight." Mrs. Lu was worried that Ye Chang had more dreams, so she called directly after talking to Lu Jingye and arranged to meet with the Dou''s family tonight.


    Zi Yi heard this, she sat down on the bed and swayed her feet happily, "Aunt Lu, what results have you discussed, can I get the certification right away?"


    Ms. Lu smiled happily on the phone: "Yes, lest there be many dreams at night, Jianlin will go and get your marriage certificate early tomorrow morning, so you can''t call me Aunt Lu in the future, you should change it."


    Zi Yi will come in special: "Mother~"


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart melted when she heard this mother, her eyes were a little moist, and finally her voice trembled a little: "Hey! Good boy, I will be your mother in the future. Who dares to bully you, me and He desperately."


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth could not be controlled upturned, "Okay."


    Picking up Mrs. Lu, she told her about the results of their discussions with the Dou family, ¡°We will discuss the day of your wedding in these two days. You don¡¯t have to do anything, just wait to be the bride and groom.¡±


    "Okay~" Zi Yi''s voice floated, and she was happy, and rolled on the bed twice.


    When Lu Jingye finally took a cold shower to release the pressure of the fire inside his body, he almost made his nosebleeds soar by the hot scene in front of him.


    The little girl couldn¡¯t make a good phone call. She was talking and rolling around on the bed. Originally, she only wore his white shirt, but now the shirt ran directly on her belly. She rolled several buttons. It broke apart, leaving only the last card in the middle.


    There is no difference between wearing and not wearing her like this.


    When Zi Yi felt her scorching gaze staring at her, she raised her eyes to meet Lu Jingye''s eyes, which were much deeper than usual.


    Zi Yi is a little bit dry inexplicably.


    She asked Mrs. Lu: "Mother, A Jing has come out, do you want to talk to him."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "No, you can tell him what we mean later."


    After finishing speaking, he also added a sentence: "I don''t care about being grandma next year. Come on."


    Zi Yi responded loudly: "Okay."


    hang up the phone.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye dumbly asked, "Mother? Huh?"


    Zi Yi was trembling with the deep ah behind him, smiling and bending his eyes and said: "We can get the certificate tomorrow, why don''t you call your mother?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes, father and mother have already discussed with grandpa and uncle, they will help us get the certificate tomorrow, and then they will discuss the time of our wedding."


    When Ziyi called his father and mother, it seemed natural.


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes, and when he raised his eyes, there was a burning light in his eyes.


    He stepped up to Ziyi, slowly placing his fingers on the buttons of his pajamas, and gently opened the buttons with his beautiful and well-knotted fingers.


    Zi Yi watched his movements, her face flushed.


    Lu Jingye walked to the bed and looked up at her: "Xiao Yi, have you always wondered if my body is OK? I will ask you to check it tonight."


    After pulling her, her lips covered...


    The base is indeed foggy in winter. It was only 11 o''clock in the evening when the fog had spread.


    In the end, it directly covered the entire small courtyard, and from the room, you could still hear faintly imaginative sounds.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi inevitably woke up late the next day.


    The moment she opened her eyes, there was a short blank in her mind, followed by the most real feelings on the body.


    She buried her head in the quilt and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    didn''t want to move at all, but a grunting voice came from her belly very honestly.


    Zi Yi curled her mouth, and just about to be wronged, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    She tilted her head to look over, and was directly stunned by Lu Jingye at the moment.


    Zi Yi feels that today''s Lu Jingye looks almost radiant, n times more handsome than usual.


    Lu Jingye carried an incubator in his hand, and when she saw that she was awake, he strode over.


    "Xiao Yi, are you hungry?"


    Lu Jingye smiled at the corners of his mouth, looking refreshed in happy occasions. He walked over and put the heat preservation box on the bedside table, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and touched her face, and asked, "Is it still hurting?"


    It¡¯s okay for Ziyi not to listen to this, but she feels wronged as soon as she heard it: "You are a big bad guy."


    Lu Jingye hurriedly admitted: "Well, I am the big bad guy."


    Lu Jingye has a good attitude towards admitting mistakes


    Zi Yi hasn''t relieved her anger: "You usually look weak and weak..."


    A second before her little girl said something hot, Lu Jingye lowered her head and sealed her lips.


    After pressing the little girl''s words back, Lu Jingye simply hugged her with the quilt and whispered in her ear with a dangerous tone: "I have been a vegetarian for twenty-six years and I have good energy. Don''t talk about it at all. Otherwise..."


    The voice behind ?? was very low. When Ziyi heard these words, her face was red, she shrank her neck, and hummed, "I feel uncomfortable."


    Lu Jingye saw that she was really uncomfortable, and was so distressed that she said, "You drink some porridge first, and then you will sleep later."


    "I have no strength."


    "I feed you."


    Lu Jingye held her with one hand, and reached out to open the thermos with one hand, put the thermos directly next to him, and used a spoon to feed her.


    Porridge is preserved egg and lean meat porridge. It is very appetizing. After Ziyi was full, Lu Jingye put the lid on the insulated bucket.


    Ziyi was full and had the strength to stop him from putting her down, so she sat on his lap and asked: "Did my father apply for our certificate?"


    "Well, it''s done, I''ll have someone deliver it today."


    Zi Yi was happy: "You will be my husband from now on."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye raised her mouth lightly, lowered her head and kissed her slightly swollen lips, "Madam, please take care of her for the rest of my life."


    Zi Yi looked at him with shining eyes, and raised his head and kissed his lips: "each other each other."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi walked out of the small courtyard where they lived, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as she arrived in the laboratory, she was greeted by old Hu''s see-through eyes, "You young, you love to sleep in every day."


    Zi Yi was not embarrassed at all, and replied grinningly: "Young people sleep more sleepy if they are sleepy. Otherwise, at your age like Mr. Hu, you can''t sleep even if you want to sleep, you can only envy us every day."


    Hu Lao who was said to be sore: "...Smelly girl!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： 506 Xiao Zi What did you do yesterday

    Chapter 506 506 Xiaozi What did you do yesterday


    One day passed in a blink of an eye.


    When Ziyi and Old Hu walked out of the laboratory, they saw a figure dangling in front of them.


    Old Hu looked at Wang Biao and asked Ziyi with a smile, "Xiao Zi, what did you do yesterday, which made Xiao Wang look uneasy today. I saw him also come over at noon. Seeing that you didn''t come, he left. I didn''t expect Wandering here again now."


    Zi Yi smiled and bends his eyes, and said solemnly: "I guess he should have something important to ask me, and he can''t let A Jing know about it, so that''s why he wandered here."


    Lu Jingye wants to take care of outside affairs, usually in the office building.


    "Haha...really? Then I''ll go to the cafeteria first, otherwise the kid will not be embarrassed to say what I''m asking for when he sees me."


    Old Hu left after speaking with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as Hu left, Wang Biao strode over.


    Wang Biao is from the northeast. He was born tall and burly, with a square face. He is the kind of iron-blooded tough guy with a resolute personality.


    It''s just that at this moment, the tough guy is confused and doesn''t know how to ask.


    Zi Yi didn''t make it difficult for him, so she said, "I took your wine."


    Wang Biao''s heart tightened, he was not angry that Ziyi took his wine, just worried that the second master would know.


    "But I didn''t let A Jing know."


    Wang Biao breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, but he still asked uneasy: ¡°If Miss Zi takes out the wine to drink, the second master will know.¡±


    "You seem to be worried that A Jing knows?"


    "The Second Young Master stipulates that no alcohol is allowed here."


    "Oh~ so you knowingly committed the crime."


    "I didn''t drink it."


    Wang Biao was very depressed, he shouldn¡¯t have told Ziyi that he had a drink.


    Zi Yi smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Ah Jing, if he finds out, I will say I let the robot go to Y training camp to borrow it."


    Wang Biao: "...really?"


    Zi Yi: "If you give me a few more altars, it will be true."


    Wang Biao was happy, anyway, he just wanted to smell it, so he didn¡¯t need many altars, so he nodded proudly: "No problem, you can send you ten altars, as long as you don¡¯t tell the second young man that the wine is taken from me."


    "Okay, deal."


    Both smiled with satisfaction.


    On the way to the cafeteria, Ziyi asked: "If you leave here, can you drink?"


    "Yes, as long as there is no task."


    Wang Biao likes to drink, but he can also restrain himself, "I usually drink a little during Chinese New Year and holidays."


    Zi Yi suddenly looked at him a little admiringly, "You can actually restrain it."


    Wang Biao didn''t even speak anymore, but there was a story written on his face.


    Zi Yi didn''t ask much, and said: "It won''t be long before everyone will be able to go out. You can drink again on New Year''s Day."


    Wang Biao nodded, ¡°I hope Miss Zi and Mrs. Hu can cure the three young masters before New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    When the two approached the cafeteria, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing outside the door, obviously waiting for her, so he speeded up and walked over.


    "A Jing, I want to eat an apple after dinner."


    "Okay, we will pick it up later."


    As they said, they walked inside first.


    Wang Biao looked at each other walking in, even if they didn''t hold hands, but they gave people a sense of intimacy, they were inexplicably envious.


    After eating, Lu Jingye brought a basket, a bottle of water and Ziyi to pick the apples.


    The apple tree is just behind the canteen, where it has been reclaimed and planted some land. At present, many seasonal vegetables are planted in the land.


    The apple tree is right on the edge of the vegetable field. There are several apple trees. The fruit is very good. The trees are red, making people want to take a bite.


    Lu Jingye put the basket on the ground, washed the first one with water and gave it to Ziyi.


    Zi Yi took it and took a bite: "So sweet, sweet and crisp."


    After speaking, he passed it to Lu Jingye''s mouth.


    Wait for Lu Jingye to take a bite and then said, "You pick a few more. We will send some to Hu at that time."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye picked the small half basket before it was over. The two of them walked back together: "Talk to me when you want to eat, and I''ll pick it again."


    Zi Yi took a bite of the apple before humming.


    The two took the apple to Hu¡¯s residence. At this time, Hu was walking around in the yard. When they saw them sending the apple, he smiled and picked it up.


    He took the two into the living room, sat down and chatted for a while.


    Then the two went to the laboratory again, and at ten o''clock Mr. Hu left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to see Lu Yunxiao.


    "My brother is in very good physical condition, we can treat him when we gather all the medicinal materials."


    Lu Jingye looked at Lu Yunxiao who was lying there, and asked, "Do you need a real person to do the experiment?"


    Although I believe in Zi Yi and Hu Lao, there are risks in the operation. Lu Jingye definitely hopes to succeed in one go.


    Zi Yi knew his thoughts and nodded: "If you can find someone in the same situation as your brother, you can find one or two."


    Although Zi Yi felt that the operation was not a big problem, it was normal for Lu Jingye to feel uneasy about the idea of ??an ancient earthman.


    Lu Jingye: "Tomorrow I will send someone to find the experimenter."


    "The person who harmed my brother must be staring at the people in this area, you should be careful when the time comes."


    "Ok."


    Since they are going to use real people for experiments, Ziyi and Hu Lao have begun preparations.


    Everything is going well in the base.


    Outside the base.


    Zixu sent people to inquire and consider after two days, and finally chose the Qin family.


    The Qin family is similar to the He family, but before the He family treated them so, he was also arrogant. Now that he can choose, he will definitely choose the Qin family.


    After making a phone call with the Qin family and arranging where to talk, Zi Xu turned around and found the household registration book.


    Just as he walked to the side of the stairs, he saw Dou Jingning, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sitting downstairs at the same time.


    Zi Xu was inexplicably guilty, and then thought that he was doing it for Ziyi''s good. As a father, what was wrong with letting his daughter marry a good person, so he confidently went downstairs and said to Ziyi: "I''m going out for something, noon at noon. Come back for dinner."


    We will leave when we finish talking.


    "Zixu, stop."


    Dou Jingning stood up and walked towards him directly after speaking.


    Zixu''s eyes flashed a hint of unhappiness, and he stopped and asked angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    Dou Jingning looked angry: "Zixu, you only have the daughter Yiyi now."


    "I know, so I hope she can live the best life."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Jingye with disgust.


    Just and Lu Jingye''s dark as ink, looking at each other as if he could see through his eyes, there was an inexplicable shock in his heart.


    Did they know what he wanted to do?


    Zixu subconsciously reached into his pocket and touched the account book.


    Thinking of being able to climb up to a relative as big as the Qin family by then, my heart is settled.


    He did this for the good of his daughter, and he was right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Lu Jingye gets angry

    Chapter 507 Lu Jingye is Angry


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered, "You really are my good dad, are you ready to marry me without asking?"


    "I''m doing it for your good." Zi Xu pointed at Lu Jingye who was sitting there confidently: "You are with him, not only has no future, but you and our Zi family will be hurt. If you still have a little conscience, then Shouldn''t be with him."


    "Conscience."


    Dou Jingning laughed, and the anger accumulated over the years finally broke out. He pointed directly at his nose, "Zixu, do you still know your conscience? When Yiyi was more than two years old, you brought back a year younger than her. Zixuan, it means you had a relationship with Li Peirong just after Yuanyuan passed away. You are really good!"


    "In the past few years, you have used the Dou family''s reputation to attract customers overtly and secretly. We have always closed one eye. Even if you make a big mistake, our Dou family will help you smooth out your reputation. At the time, you were in the old man. How can you guarantee that, whether you have a second wife or children, Yiyi is your most precious child."


    Zixu was still blocked in the beginning, but after hearing the next words, he said: "I have been bad for Yiyi these years. I will give her the best. She wants to buy tens of millions of luxury cars. I didn¡¯t blink. I could buy her two or three in a year. She did whatever she wanted. I never cared about her..."


    "Zixu, you are so embarrassed to say this! If it weren''t for you, Yiyi would have become a joke for the entire S city!"


    Zixu was also angry, and directly yelled at Dou Jingning: "When did she get laughed at, how come I have never heard it!"


    "I haven''t heard it, where did you listen? Where did Li Peirong?" Dou Jingning''s face became increasingly ugly: "What did Li Peirong do to Yiyi over the years, do you know?"


    Zi Yi answered: "I skipped class and she helped me cover, I hit someone and she went to apologize, I went to the bar and she gave me money..."


    Zi Yi said more than a dozen things in a row, and every time he said something, Dou Jingning''s face became darker.


    Zixu did not expect Li Peirong to do these things privately behind him, all he knew was that Li Peirong was very protective of Ziyi.


    After listening to Ziyi''s words, he finally noticed something was wrong, and his face turned black.


    He looked at Ziyi with regret: "Yiyi, Dad doesn¡¯t know..."


    "Of course you don¡¯t know. At first you only knew that you asked me to go to Grandpa¡¯s to help you. Later, if my grandpa¡¯s family was disappointed with me, you would ignore me. Can you know?"


    Zixu did not expect that Zi Yi would say about him so unceremoniously, feeling that his majesty as a father was provoked, and a little angry.


    But when he thought that he only has such a daughter now, and that he would have to count on her in the future, he showed a remorse: "Yiyi, I''m sorry. Dad always thought that Li Peirong was very good to you."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt emboldened, "It was all done by the poisonous woman Li Peirong. It was her father who was blind to see her."


    Speaking of this, he thought of Zixuan who was pushed downstairs by Li Peirong, and he was more confident to push all the faults on Li Peirong.


    "She always showed that she was very good to you in front of me. The maid in the family also said that she was kind to you, and the monitoring is like this. That''s why I feel relieved to work. I want to make more money so that you can live the life. Where do I know the life of eating..."


    Speaking of this, he covered his face with a look of regret and grief.


    Dou Jingning looked at Zi Xu like this, wishing to go up and slap him twice.


    "Zixu, you don''t play emotional cards in front of Yiyi. If you are really regretful, you shouldn''t let Yiyi marry someone she doesn''t like."


    Zixu put down his hand abruptly, and said angrily: "I am good for Yiyi."


    Why the Dou family and Yiyi don¡¯t understand his good intentions.


    He pointed to Lu Jingye: "He is not worthy of my daughter at all."


    "Zixu!" Dou Jingning was furious, "Xiao Lu is much better than the people you found for Yiyi!"


    At this time, Lu Jingye, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly stood up, and he approached Zi Xu, his momentum instantly suffocating Zi Xu.


    He said as he walked: "You are Xiaoyi''s father, so I respect you, but if you really want to marry Xiaoyi to someone else, I will make you regret it."


    "You..." Zi Xu stared at him incredulously, "You dare to threaten me."


    "Not a threat, just a warning. If you really do that, I will make you never return to the empire."


    Lu Jingye said this in a very calm tone, but he carried an invisible pressure. This pressure made Zi Xu almost breathless.


    Waiting for him to come back to his senses, a powerful anger hit his brain.


    "Do you think you are still the Lu Family Young Master? You are just a person who was expelled from the Lu Family. What qualifications do you have to marry my daughter? If my daughter wants to marry, it is best to marry."


    "The best." Zi Yi walked to Lu Jingye, with a mocking tone in her tone: "It can bring you benefits, right."


    Zixu looked at Ziyi, who was antagonistic to her everywhere, trying to make herself not angry with her, "I am only your daughter right now, and I must do it for..."


    Zi Yi interrupted him: "You can find another person to give birth."


    "..." Zi Xu''s expression changed several times. If he could regenerate, he would say so much to this dead girl who turned his elbow out!


    But he would definitely not say this. Now being stopped by the three of them, he knew that if he forced out to meet the Qin family, he would definitely make the Dou family and Lu Jingye angry. It would be better to wait for the three to not pay attention and go out privately to meet people.


    Thinking of this, he put away all his expressions and gave a compromised look: "You can not marry Qin Dashao, but you can''t marry him; as long as you agree, I won''t go to see the Qin family."


    "Zixu, you..."


    "Then see if uncle can do what he wants."


    "You dare to threaten me!" Zi Xu was annoyed by Lu Jingye''s words, and turned around and left.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s cold voice came from behind: "Take him well."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, two bodyguards appeared outside the door, who were very good at first sight.


    Zixu was stopped by two bodyguards and directly shouted in a deep voice: "Get out of the way!"


    The two bodyguards were unmoved.


    Zixu turned around and said angrily: "Zi Yi, look at who you are looking for, he even dared to stop me!"


    "If you don''t stop you, let you go and discuss with the Qin family in an embarrassing manner how much is my value?"


    Zi Yi''s face sank when she finished saying this, "Knocked him out."


    Zi Yi''s words fell, and Zi Xu was stunned by a palm before he could react.


    Lu Jingye motioned to the two bodyguards, "Send him to his room."


    Dou Jingning looked at Zi Xu, who was being carried upstairs, with a worried expression on her face: "This man is stubborn, we have to think of an idea so that he can no longer deal with Yiyi''s marriage."


    Lu Jingye looked at Dou Jingning and said, "Uncle, I will take care of this matter. Don''t worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： 508 The Fate of Zi Xu

    Chapter 508 508 The end of Zi Xu


    Base.


    Lu Jingye looked up from the computer, took the phone and dialed out a number coldly.


    As soon as the other party connected, he opened his mouth and said: "Let Zi Xu meet the Qin family, and take him away after the meeting...Take him to Africa and let him stay there for the rest of his life."


    Hang up, Lu Jingye made another call and went out.


    The other party connected, and he said: "How about we make a deal?"


    The other party: "What transaction?"


    Lu Jingye: "You pay and I will sit in the bank."


    The other party: "Who do you want to deal with?"


    Lu Jingye: "Qin family, He family."


    Partner: "Dijing Qin Family and He Family?"


    Lu Jingye: "Yes."


    The other party seemed to think about it for two seconds, and agreed: "I will be 70% by then."


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    In the next two days, many big bosses smelled an unusual wind direction, and everyone was in danger.


    In this case, the Qin and He¡¯s stocks suffered unprecedented Waterloo. All scattered stock investors scrambled to sell their stocks, and various partners came to the door to terminate their cooperation.


    Qin''s family and He''s family fell into panic instantly.


    At the same time, they also thought that Lu Jingye did it.


    The Qin family even contacted Zi Xu many times to meet him.


    Zixu has been watched tightly these past two days. On this day, he went to the company, went downstairs to the company, pretended to go to the bathroom, shook off the bodyguard sent by Lu Jingye to follow him, and went to the place where he met the Qin family.


    Zi Xu has been dumped by Lu Jingye¡¯s bodyguards for the past two days. He has accumulated a lot of anger, and he is determined to marry Zi Yi to the Qin family elder, so that he can let the Qin family deal with Lu Jingye. .


    "I have brought the hukou, as long as you can solve Lu Jingye, I will immediately let Yiyi and Qin Dashao get a marriage certificate."


    The people from the Qin family simply said, "Yes, we have already made a plan, and we will make sure that he will never show up in front of you and Miss Zi again."


    The Qin family then talked about the plan.


    The ?? plan is simply a trick for the shame, and I can¡¯t wait to abolish Lu Jingye.


    Zixu was very satisfied, and immediately agreed that the two should get the marriage certificate first.


    The Qin family is also capable, and immediately took him to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Only when Zixu took the account book to the clerk, and when the clerk entered the account information, he told them: "Zi Yi''s account was transferred out a few months ago, and all the information and materials on this account book are invalid."


    "How is it possible!" Zi Xu was so shocked that he raised his voice directly: "My daughter, without my permission, how could she have the ability to transfer her registered permanent residence!"


    Qin¡¯s family also turned black, and directly ordered the clerk: ¡°Even if you transfer it out, you have to apply for the marriage certificates of Qin Dashao and Zi Yi today.¡±


    The clerk turned pale, and said sincerely, "This is illegal."


    "What the Qin family want to do, you think the law can stop it."


    The clerk knew what they were doing today. On the surface, they were respectful, but they actually dismissed it in their hearts.


    In this view, it is the drama of selling women to seek glory.


    Now I heard the Qin family say this, and I want to expose them right away, but he didn¡¯t dare, so he said hurriedly: "Let¡¯s go and call our leader over."


    After speaking, he stood up and went out and called the leader over.


    When the leader saw the Qin family, he shook hands with them enthusiastically, and then said flatly, ¡°It¡¯s my employees who are not sensible. Wait, wait. I will let him do it right away.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly signaled to the clerk: "I still don¡¯t do things according to the wishes of the Qin family!"


    "But..."


    "Hurry up."


    The clerk, in the face pulled down by the leader, had to quickly find out where Zi Yi''s account was signed.


    When he found out, his eyes widened in fright.


    The clerk said loudly: "Leader, Miss Zi can''t register with Qin Dashao!"


    "What are you talking about!" The leader walked behind him and craned his neck to look.


    When she saw Ziyi''s registered permanent residence, her eyes widened in shock.


    Zixu and the Qin family looked at them inexplicably.


    Qin''s family was a little impatient, and they inevitably brought a little threat in their tone: "What the **** is going on with you, it is not good for you to do such a thing. If you don''t have the ability, you will end get out of class earlier?"


    The leader raised his eyes to look at the Qin family, and said in a strange tone: "Miss Zi''s household registration is in Lu Erye''s house, and she has already registered for marriage with Lu Er Shao."


    "what!"


    Zixu and the Qin family raised their voices at the same time.


    "Really."


    The leader turned the computer screen to them: "You don''t believe it and watch it yourself."


    When Zixu and Qin''s family looked at the screen, their faces turned blue at the same time.


    Zixu didn''t know how he got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, especially thinking of what the Qin family said to him at that time.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye marry, everyone in the Zi family will suffer along with it, so just wait to live a life of escape for a lifetime!


    is like a bolt from the blue.


    At this moment, two people came from the side.


    "Mr. Purple."


    Zixu suddenly regained consciousness when he heard the sound. He looked at the two of them, his expression changed, and he was about to run subconsciously.


    But in the next second, a veil mixed with Mongolian sweat medicine covered his mouth.


    He immediately lost consciousness.


    When Zi Xu opened his eyes again, there was a wooden floor all around, and the whole space was still a bit swaying.


    He was shocked and sat up abruptly from the bed, got out of the bed and ran towards the door.


    ran out the door, it was a hallway with dim lights.


    There are rooms on both sides of the aisle.


    He ran toward the end of the aisle quickly.


    When he ran to the end and opened the door in front of him, it turned out to be an upward ladder. He quickly climbed up. When he saw the endless sea in front of him, he was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, a shirtless man came over from one side.


    Zixu hurriedly stopped him, and asked incoherently: "Where is your captain? Where is this boat going? Let your captain order the boat to go back right away. I want to disembark, or I will sue you for kidnapping."


    The big man glanced at him with a disdainful look, and said with his arms folded: "Sell? Haha...This is a ship heading for Africa. I advise you to think about how Africa can survive."


    He will leave after speaking.


    Zixu was puzzled after hearing this, and was anxious: "What do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean." The big man pretended to be kind and told him: "This boat is filled with black households. They go to African mines and they can only stay there for the rest of their lives."


    Zixu heard this, only feeling five thunders.


    "How can it be!"


    Zixu weakened and fell directly onto the ground.


    The big man looked at him and snorted, suddenly as if thinking of something, he took out a crumpled piece of paper from his trouser pocket and threw it in front of him.


    "The person who sent you on the boat asked me to pass it on to you, and that person asked me to tell you. You better look at it, or you will regret it.


    After speaking, he left.


    Zixu thought it was a life-saving thing, so he hurriedly picked it up and spread out the paper. When he saw the above evidence stating that Zi Xuan was his brother¡¯s child, and later he was infertile, or when Li Peirong gave him the drug.


    Zixu rolled his eyes and couldn''t bear the blow. After a mouthful of blood came out, he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： 509 Not wronged, anyway, father and mother Ajing Duxi

    Chapter 509 509 is not wronged, anyway, father and mother A Jing likes me


    When the Qin family learned that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had obtained their marriage certificates, they had not had time to take any action, and the company had a big deal.


    In addition to their family, there is also the He family.


    For a time, where did the two families still have the energy to take care of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi''s affairs, and they were busy focusing all their energy on the company.


    Secret base.


    A few days later, Ziyi bought all the medicinal materials she wanted.


    Zi Yi began to soak in the pharmacy room day and night.


    Two more days passed.


    The experimenter also sent it over.


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao began to experiment with the experimenter.


    Looking at the person soaking in the potion, Old Hu stared at his changes without blinking.


    Zi Yi is standing in front of the medical controller and constantly debugging various data.


    Lu Jingye stood beside her and beat her.


    "Little Zi, are you okay?"


    Hu Lao asked from time to time that he was curious and excited about this new type of treatment, and at the same time he was a little nervous.


    "What happens to the patient when these medicine blisters are soaked?"


    "There is no major change, only when it is absorbed by the patient''s body, some patients will develop erythema due to some drug allergies."


    "How to solve it?"


    "No need to solve it, it will be fine in half an hour."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, Elder Hu reminded her: "The patient has erythema."


    Zi Yi quickly adjusted the data. The three of them waited for half an hour, and the erythema on the patient really disappeared.


    Hu Lao looked at the erythema that disappeared quickly on the patient''s body, and asked Ziyi: "When will we inject cell regeneration solution into his brain?"


    "Twelve hours later, let his body recover first."


    Zi Yi said this and looked at Lu Jingye, ¡°My brother¡¯s body data is in the best condition, and he can directly inject the cell regeneration solution at that time.¡±


    Since the patient has started treatment, there is no shortage of people in the operating room.


    Hu Lao said: "When the time comes, Xiao Zi will watch during the day, and I will guard at night."


    Zi Yi shook his head: "No, we will be watching here during the day and let the robot watch at night."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and called out Ying, "Show your control panel."


    Ying spread out with one hand, and a virtual screen appeared in front of him.


    Zi Yi stood on the opposite side of the shadow, quickly inputting instructions on his control panel.


    "I have entered the instructions for Ying, and he will adjust the data according to the patient''s physical condition, we don''t have to worry."


    Hu Lao looked at the robot in front of Ziyi, and exclaimed: "You are really a young man who knows a lot of things. You can make such a powerful robot."


    Zi Yi laughed.


    After she entered the command on Ying''s control panel, Ying became invisible.


    The three began to wait for the patient to soak in the potion for twelve hours.


    At more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Jingye¡¯s cell phone rang. He went out to answer the phone and came back and said to Zi Yi, ¡°Grandpa already knows about us.¡±


    He was talking about two people getting a marriage certificate.


    Zi Yi''s lips curled up, and it didn''t matter at all: "If you know it, you know, can he still object."


    When the old man knew, he really made a lot of fire, and he called Lu Jianlin and Madam Lu back to criticize him.


    Mrs. Lu took a sigh of relief at the time, and when she got down, she called Lu Jingye directly. She was particularly aggrieved and said, "If I didn¡¯t want to know if those people were doing bad things at any time in the Lu family, I really want to leave the Lu family and follow you directly. live."


    Lu Jingye made a good talk and persuaded him for a while before calming down Mrs. Lu¡¯s emotions.


    Standing next to Mr. Hu knew it on the second day after they got the certificate. Hearing what Lu Jingye said, he said: ¡°According to the temper of the old man, it must be that Miss Zi is not worthy to marry the Lu family.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "Yes."


    "Hey... the old man is still the old thought decades ago. Especially Xiao Zi is the granddaughter of the Dou family, and the old man Lu was cheated by the literati when he was young, and it is considered to be angry with you." Before Mr. Hu, he was next to the old man Lu. Military doctor, he still knows the temper of old man Lu.


    "The old man''s temper has always been bad, especially when he is used to it. Many literati called him a tyrant."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi nodded in favor: "It is indeed a big tyrant, and his grandson''s marriage has to be arranged by him. Now it is a new era, and he is still engaged in the ancient monarchy system."


    Zi Yi looked at the silent Lu Jingye, took his hand, and asked, "I said your grandpa is not angry, right?"


    Lu Jingye tightly held her hand, and did not answer, but judging from his expression, he was not angry.


    How could he be angry with her.


    Old Hu watched the interaction between the two small mouths and said: "I think if the old man knew about the three young masters, he would definitely regret being so on Xiaozi."


    then asked: "Did you not tell the old man about Lu Sanshao?"


    Old Hu guessed something from the words of the two, "Is the person who hurt Lu Sanshao not caught yet?"


    "Not only did I not catch it, but I just couldn''t get started?"


    "How to say?"


    "The first person Yun Xiao looked for after his injury was A Jing. After finding A Jing, he just said not to tell everyone that he was fainted after being injured.


    Hu was silent when he heard this.


    After a while, he said: "You are doing the right thing, maybe the murderer is lurking beside the old man."


    "But I was also wronged by Xiaozi. You are such a good child, and you were treated like this by the old man."


    "Don''t be wronged, anyway, my father and mother A Jing likes me."


    Old Hu laughed when she said that: "It''s good that you have this kind of idea."


    Lu Jingye also squeezed her hand tightly.


    His little girl, always makes him want to treat her better.


    The three of them waited for twelve hours, and finally waited for the most important moment.


    Zi Yi sucked the brain cell regeneration solution into the needle tube, and then passed the needle tube to Hu Lao.


    Old Hu waved to her: "Xiao Zi, you come."


    Zi Yi called out Ying, "Then I will let Ying come."


    Hu glared at her: "You girl, I let you come, not your robot."


    Zi Yi pursed her cheeks: "I''m not good at this."


    As an interstellar, everything is mechanical control, and wherever you need to do it yourself.


    Besides, doing it yourself is most prone to errors.


    Old Hu''s temper came up: "No, you will come."


    After this time of getting along, Hu can be regarded as seeing that Zi Yi is good in all aspects of medicine, except for hands-on surgery.


    He feels that Ziyi is not not good at it, but lazy.


    He said to her: "What if you encounter a patient without a robot? As a doctor, you have to master the technique of surgery."


    Zi Yi wanted to refute that her robot could not not follow her.


    Just under Hu''s gaze, he choked back what he wanted to say.


    "Ok."


    She took the needle and walked to the container.


    Lu Jingye, who was following him, said: "You can treat this person as an experimental subject in ordinary times."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： 510 Mr. Hu, dont hit me, or my family A Jing will

    Chapter 510 510 Mr. Hu, don¡¯t hit me, or my family A Jing will feel bad


    Zi Yi just thinks that it will be biased when she does it herself. Injecting the brain cell regeneration solution into the patient is actually a small problem.


    She found the place where the patient¡¯s brain was injected, and the needle dropped.


    then announced to the two of them: "Okay."


    Hu Lao who was shocked by Zi Yi''s simple and neat technique: "...Smelly girl, aren''t you incapable of hands-on skills?"


    Zi Yi is innocent: "It couldn''t do it originally."


    Hu Lao suddenly feels itchy hands and wants to punch the girl in front of him.


    Zi Yi saw his thoughts and hid directly behind Lu Jingye, smiling and saying: "Old Hu, don''t hit me, or my family A Jing will feel distressed."


    Hu Lao: "..."


    He has never seen such a thick-skinned girl!


    After the brain cell regeneration solution is injected into the patient¡¯s brain, the next step is to wait.


    "How long will it take?" Lu Jingye looked at the patient who was soaking in the nutrient solution, thought of his brother, and asked, he hoped that Yun Xiao would wake up soon.


    "This depends on the patient''s survival awareness and physical condition."


    If the patient has a strong sense of survival, the cell regeneration fluid can react well with his brain and start to activate the dead brain cells, otherwise it will be the opposite.


    If the physical condition is not good, it is the same situation.


    "Yun Xiao''s physical condition has been adjusted to the best state by us. I think his survival consciousness must also be very strong, maybe he will wake up soon."


    Lu Jingye also believed his younger brother, and nodded.


    Zi Yi and Hu Laoyong experimenters, it is impossible to really wait for people to wake up before giving Lu Yunxiao treatment.


    They just observed the reaction of the cell regeneration solution in the brain of the experimenter for two or three days, and after confirming that there was no problem, they began to prepare to perform surgery on Lu Yunxiao.


    On the day when Lu Yunxiao was performing an operation, snowflakes floated over the base, and the sky was freezing cold. It was colder than the cold weather in the city.


    Zi Yi got up, leaned on the window and looked at the snow outside for a while, and then said to Lu Jingye, who came out of the bathroom, "A Jing, you can see that there is a thick layer of snow outside."


    Lu Jingye took out a thick cloak from the closet and put it on her, "It''s cold outside, wear more."


    Zi Yi turned around and asked him to help her tie the cloak belt.


    Lu Jingye usually does everything simply and neatly, but it was a lot slower to tie Zi Yi this morning.


    Zi Yi knew his thoughts, grabbed his broad palm, and assured him: "A Jing, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with my brother."


    Lu Jingye helped her fasten the straps, and took her into his arms.


    "Well, I''m not worried."


    He is just a little excited. The transition from despair to hope has not been experienced personally, so he can''t feel it at all.


    Zi Yi rubbed her cheek on his neck, and finally raised her head to kiss his chin, and said coquettishly: "I want to eat an apple. I will eat an apple before the operation on my brother."


    "Okay, I''ll pick it for you right away."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, let go of her, and prepared to go out to pick it alone.


    Zi Yi took his hand, "Let¡¯s go together."


    In fact, there are not many people in the base. In order to ensure complete confidentiality, Lu Jingye chose the most trusted subordinates.


    The two walked in the base, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere, two rows of footprints were slowly printed on, and they walked far away.


    At the back of the canteen, there are no more apples on the apple trees.


    Zi Yi guessed: ¡°It must have been picked off. The apples will be frozen after snowfall.¡±


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone: ¡°I¡¯ll ask who picked it up, so he can send some directly.¡±


    "it is good."


    The apples were picked by people in the kitchen. Not long after Lu Jingye finished the phone call, he saw a person walking from the kitchen with a big box.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master."


    The chef said to the two of them: ¡°I think it¡¯s cold in the past two days, so I picked all the apples and put them in the cellar. Mrs. Two, you see if these are enough, and I will decorate you if it is not enough.¡±


    "enough."


    Lu Jingye took the cardboard box, went to have breakfast with Zi Yi, and walked towards the laboratory.


    Unexpectedly, not only Mr. Hu came early today, but even the five managers waited outside the laboratory early.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master."


    The five people are obviously tough men, but their faces are full of tension at the moment.


    Zi Yi glanced at them, turned around and took out an apple from the cardboard box Lu Jingye was holding, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone will eat an apple first to suppress emotions. By then, Yun Xiao will definitely be safe. "


    Originally, the five of them were still thinking about who could eat apples at this time, but after hearing the words after Ziyi, they all accepted them.


    Elder Hu took the apple and said to the five people: "Our experimenters are all successful, and the physical condition of the two young masters is much better than that of the experimenters. What are you worried about?"


    The five people held the apple and did not speak. They also knew that they should believe in Zi Yi and Hu Lao, but the worries came from the bottom of their hearts. Unless the three young masters really woke up, their hearts would remain hanging.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the five people and said, ¡°Do your job well. Yun Xiao has Lao Hu and Xiaoyi here. I don¡¯t want any accidents in the base.¡±


    The five people immediately responded: "Yes."


    Zi Yi and the three walked towards the laboratory.


    The five people watched the lab door opened and closed, and after a while, they left.


    The three people walked into Lu Yunxiao¡¯s ward, and Lu Jingye answered Lu Jianlin¡¯s video call.


    The two obviously had been waiting in Lu Jianlin''s study a long time ago. As soon as the video was connected, she just heard Madam Lu say to Lu Jianlin: "Don''t show me a face when you see Yiyi."


    "Father, mother."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye greeted them.


    "Hey, Yiyi." Mrs. Lu hurriedly put away her serious expression, looked at her carefully, and said distressedly: "You have lost weight."


    After speaking, complaining about Lu Jingye: "Jingye, did you fail to take good care of our family Yiyi."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Mother, I am not thin, don''t say A Jing." Zi Yi immediately took care of her.


    This made the corner of Mrs. Lu¡¯s mouth rise unconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t get thinner. You have to eat more over there, so that your body will be healthy and healthy.¡±


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Lu then gently pulled Lu Jianlin''s sleeve.


    Lu Jianlin tried to make himself look less serious: "What do you want let Jing Ye send someone to buy it for you."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Jianlin nodded and looked at Mr. Hu.


    Hu subconsciously straightened his waist and saluted Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jianlin returned the gift and said, ¡°Old Hu, I brought you to the base without telling you in advance. Don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Old Hu replied in a loud voice: ¡°Where the second master said, the third youngest¡¯s illness needs to be kept secret, I didn¡¯t know in advance that it would be good for everyone.¡±


    Old Hu is not the kind of unclear. If this situation is known in advance, he and his family will be affected no matter where it is leaked from. The Lu family did not tell him at first, but in fact, it is also protecting his family. In his heart The door is clear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： 511 Surgery on Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 511 511 Operate on Lu Yunxiao


    At this time, Lu Jianlin suddenly bowed to Ziyi and Hu Lao, "My second son, please take care of them."


    Mrs. Lu also stood up and looked at the person opposite and said sincerely, ¡°Hu Lao and Yiyi don¡¯t have to be psychologically burdened, as long as you try your best, no matter what the result will be...¡±


    Speaking of this, she suddenly couldn''t speak anymore, and she covered her mouth and turned her head away.


    As a mother, how could she be willing to see that her son could not be saved.


    Lu Jianlin raised his hand and patted her shoulder, comforted silently, and motioned to Lu Jingye: "Let me and your mother take a look at Yun Xiao."


    They basically don¡¯t know how to make videos, because they are worried that there will be an ear to leak the news. Today, Lu Jianlin made a lot of preparations in advance for the video.


    Lu Jingye transferred the video to Lu Yunxiao who was lying on the hospital bed.


    "Why didn''t Yunxiao lose oxygen?"


    Before, Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body was filled with tubes everywhere, but at this moment, he did not insert anything, just lay there wearing a pair of underwear.


    "You don''t need oxygen, you will go into the nutrient solution when Yunxiao is down."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, pointed to the side, and the video immediately went to the side of a transparent container that was at least one meter wide and two meters long.


    The container has been filled with half a tank of transparent liquid.


    The liquid shone green under the light.


    Mrs. Lu asked curiously: "What''s in there?"


    "It is a nutrient solution, which contains all the necessary elements in the human body, and Yunxiao will always be soaked in it.


    "Will it be bad after soaking for a long time?"


    "No problem...There are special protective ions inside, which will protect Yun Xiao''s body and respiratory system."


    "This nutrient solution is so powerful!" Madam Lu was shocked.


    Even Lu Jianlin was surprised.


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi raised the corners of her lips and nodded: "Wait for A Jing to carry Yun Xiao in, you can watch for a while."


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded, walked over, picked up Lu Yunxiao, and walked towards the container.


    Zi Yi went to the control panel on the side of the container to debug various instrument data, and Mr. Hu went to prepare the cell regeneration solution.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin stared at them closely. Madam Lu was so nervous that she subconsciously grabbed Lu Jianlin''s hand.


    Lu Jianlin glanced at her and said nothing.


    When Lu Jingye hugged Lu Yunxiao to the side of the container, a step was automatically raised there, allowing him to put the person in easily.


    Ms. Lu looked at Lu Yunxiao who was immersed in the liquid for an instant, her heart tightened slightly, and the hand that grasped Lu Jianlin immediately tightened for two minutes.


    At this time, Zi Yi said to Mr. Hu: "It''s okay."


    Hu nodded, and walked towards Lu Yunxiao with the needle.


    Lu Jingye stood there and fixed Lu Yunxiao''s head up.


    Zi Yi stood beside Lu Jingye at the same time.


    Hu passed the needle to Ziyi and nodded at her.


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything. He took the needle and pressed her other hand on Lu Yunxiao''s shaved head a few times.


    Ms. Lu saw this, she directly pinched her fingernails into the back of Lu Jianlin''s hand, and her heartbeat was instantly raised in her throat.


    She opened her mouth, trying to make a sound, but found that she was so nervous that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    At this time, Zi Yi directly pierced the needle into Lu Yunxiao''s brain and injected the cell regeneration solution.


    Ms. Lu''s body weakened, she was about to fall.


    A strong arm immediately supported her.


    Zi Yi announced to several people at the same time: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye put Lu Yunxiao into the liquid.


    Lu Jianlin asked tightly: "What should I do next?"


    "Wait." Zi Yi said: "Wait for the cell regeneration fluid to fuse in Yun Xiao''s brain, and then stimulate all the organs in his brain to regenerate."


    "How long will you have to wait?" Madam Lu asked eagerly.


    "No accident, Yunxiao will slowly wake up in two months."


    "Can he return to his previous state in the future?"


    "can."


    Zi Yi replied too confidently. This confidence is very contagious and makes people think that she can really cure Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were filled with hope inexplicably.


    Lu Jianlin asked again: "What else do you need to do with Yunxiao during this time?"


    "Just look at his body data and cell regeneration every day."


    Lu Jianlin nodded and looked at Lu Jingye, his expression turned serious: "Up to now, we still have no idea about the person who harmed your brother. This is a big hidden danger. We must find a way to find the person... Wait for Yun Xiao to stabilize. Come out, you and Xiao Zi come out."


    Lu Jingye actually had this plan, so he nodded, "Okay."


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were worried that the video would leak the news of the base after a long time. They took another look at Lu Yunxiao and shut down the video.


    At the end of the video, Mrs. Lu finally couldn''t hold back, and she cried: "Who caused my Yun Xiao to be like this? Looking at Yun Xiao like this, I feel so distressed."


    Lu Jianlin held her shoulder and patted her on the back, "No matter who it is, then we will make that person pay a price he cannot afford."


    Mrs. Lu suddenly thought of the empty number that called her: "Did you find out where the empty number came from?"


    "The call came from a public telephone booth abroad, and the nearby surveillance was destroyed in advance."


    At that time, Mrs. Lu told him about this, so he asked Lu Jingye to send someone to investigate, but in the end nothing was found.


    Mrs. Lu sank her face, "Who the **** is it?"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by the housekeeper¡¯s voice: "Second Lord, the old house called just now and said, Lord, let you go there."


    Lu Jianlin walked over to open the door and asked, "What else did you say on the phone?"


    The butler shook his head: "No, the butler over there called. He just told you to go there quickly."


    Lu Jianlin nodded, and the butler left.


    Ms. Lu walked to Lu Jianlin''s side, frowning and said: "It must be Dafang who chewed the root of his tongue in his father''s ear again and said bad things about Jing Ye."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu thought more and more angry: "They are endless after all, my son has been driven out of the Lu family, what do they want!"


    Lu Jianlin glanced at Mrs. Lu and said: ¡°During this period, the company was attacked twice by hackers. One attack would leak some important information. Zhiheng couldn¡¯t help it anymore, so he had to push everything to Jing Ye.¡±


    "Heh!" Madam Lu sneered, "I don''t have the skills, and I know that I will blame my son. Even if my son did it, what can they do with him? Does the old man still want to call Jingye over and scold him? pause?"


    "More than that, the Qin family and the He family have also been miserable recently. The two companies are currently on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "..." Madam Lu was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly smiled, "Whether it is made by Jing Ye or not, it is done well! Are they not very capable? I want to grab Yiyi with my family Jing Ye and let them drink Northwest. The wind goes."


    When Mrs. Lu said this, she thought of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, who were dressed as robots in City S, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll call Jing Ye and Yi Yi in City S to go on a honeymoon trip, so that I don¡¯t have to come back to face these things. It''s broken."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： 512 Ziyi, dont think you are hiding from us, the company

    Chapter 512 512 Ziyi, don''t think that avoiding us, the company is yours


    The Qin family and the He family were badly injured in the past half month. They also suspected that Lu Jingye did it, so they sent many people to S City to supervise him.


    Unexpectedly, after Zi Xu¡¯s disappearance, Zi Xu¡¯s two brothers wanted to take Zi Xu¡¯s company as their own, and Lu Jingye directly filed a lawsuit with those two brothers.


    The other two rooms of Zi''s house are rascals, and it is useless for them to go to court. It took half a month for this rant.


    From this point of view, where does Lu Jingye have the energy to use his company.


    Can''t find the person behind, the Qin family and the He family are even more anxious to get angry.


    Soon He Fei, who was far away in the Golden Triangle, also learned about the family affairs.


    He wanted to go back, Ouyang Ming directly analyzed the current situation for him: "We played so big this time, if the transaction is successful, we can share more than 20 billion per person; if you go back now, not only will you not make two hundred. More than 100 million, the money we made before will also be in vain, you can figure it out clearly."


    They are now waiting for a big owl to make a deal, as long as the deal goes well, they will make a lot of money.


    He Fei was squatting on a high ridge at the moment, Ouyang Ming simply squatted down beside him, took out two cigarettes, one of them lit one, and in the mist, Ouyang Ming said again: "Old He, it was not me who stopped him. You, think about it, what can you do to help you go back?"


    He Fei took a hard cigarette with a heavy expression.


    Ouyang Ming glanced at him and took a puff of cigarette fiercely, "You said that this time your family and Qin family''s affairs, did your second brother do it?"


    He Fei let out a breath of smoke, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How do I know, no one can show evidence.¡±


    "He...this still needs evidence? I don''t think anyone can do this level except for the second brother; the second brother is really ruthless."


    "For a woman, he could do this step, oh no, you came out with me also for that woman."


    Ouyang Ming said, with a hint of joking in his tone: "You said that if your family or the Qin family succeeds this time, the woman surnamed Zi marries whoever you want, what will she do?"


    "Do you think she will let Qin Sihan or I marry her?" He Fei finished speaking badly, and took another puff of cigarette.


    Ouyang Ming not only did not comfort him, but gloated: "Maybe you or Qin Sihan will be abandoned by her."


    "It''s not me, it''s Qin Sihan!" In fact, what He Fei cares most is that Zi Xu chose Qin Sihan instead of him.


    Although he knew that neither he nor Qin Sihan would marry Ziyi in the end.


    "I don''t feel that way for Xiao Yiyi anymore." He Fei finished smoking a cigarette, threw it on the ground, stood up and squeezed it out with his toes, then walked to one side, "I just want to earn money, and earn a lot. A lot of money."


    Ouyang Ming looked at the back walking away, cut in disbelief, and continued to squat there to smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed at the base for another week, and after it was determined that everything in Lu Yunxiao was steadily improving, they left for City S.


    S City, it was light rain today, and it was cold and cold. The two cleverly replaced the two robots and drove directly back to Zi''s house.


    On the way back, Ziyi learned about all the current situation of the Zi family, took out her mobile phone to connect to the villa monitoring, and as expected, several relatives stayed at her house.


    Zi Yi sneered, and said, ¡°I should have let the robots solve them before. It is annoying to look at these people.¡±


    It''s just that when she said this, there was a little excitement in her tone.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Zixu¡¯s property should be determined by you. The robot just pretends to be you.¡±


    So he deliberately let the two robots drag the matter in the past half month, and he hasn''t solved it positively.


    Zi Yi thinks about it, "After all, this body is Zi Xu''s heir."


    Lu Jingye was able to investigate that Li Peirong had a relationship with Uncle Ziyi before she had a relationship with Zi Xu, and it was because Uncle Ziyi had missed it.


    In fact, the truth of the matter is that Li Peirong is Zi Xu¡¯s secretary, and she looks good, so Zi Hao is attracted to her.


    Li Peirong was originally the kind of woman who was greedy for vanity and wanted to marry a rich family. At that time, she knew that Zi Hao had a wife. Under Zi Hao''s sugar-coated shells, she still did not withstand the temptation and had a relationship with Zi Hao.


    Li Peirong thought that she was beautiful, and she would definitely be able to take Zi Hao''s heart away. No matter how she thought of Zi Hao, she just wanted to try something new, and there was a tigress in her family, how could she be responsible for her.


    Li Peirong was so angry that he killed Zi Hao''s heart, but it didn''t take long before the wife of the boss Zi Xu died.


    Li Peirong found out that she was pregnant at the same time. She was terrified at the time. She didn''t expect to get off work late and was molested by a few gangsters, and she happened to be seen by Zi Xu who was passing by.


    Zixu not only saved her, but also sent her home.


    She stared directly at Zi Xu.


    She invited him to dinner in the name of thanking Zi Xu, and mixed X medicine in the wine in advance, and the two had a relationship that night.


    Later, when Li Peirong did a lot to touch Zi Xu, she accidentally let him know that she was pregnant.


    Because of the guilt of his deceased wife, Zi Xu refused to let Li Peirong disclose the relationship between the two at first.


    Li Peirong had a lot of scheming, and occasionally went to the Zi''s house to get the documents in the name of the secretary, and then please Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was so young at that time, knowing what, even if she rejected Li Peirong first, she gradually fell in love with Li Peirong who coaxed her to hug her under Li Peirong¡¯s gentle offensive.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi had to sigh: "Sure enough, this woman is serious enough. No wonder her grandpa and uncles were not her opponents at the time."


    Grandpa Ziyi''s family is open and frank, where is Li Peirong''s opponent of this scheming woman.


    Zi Yi is more curious: "A Jing, how did you hear this."


    Before, she and Lu Jingye had investigated, and they didn''t know that Zi Xuan was not Zi Xu''s biological daughter at all, but unexpectedly heard this time.


    "It''s not that I heard it accidentally." Lu Jingye said: "After coming to City S, I sent someone to conduct an in-depth investigation on the other two rooms of the Zi family."


    More than that, he also allowed people to have a good relationship with the male owners of the other two rooms, just to better control Zixu at that time.


    Where did he think that Zi Xu would do something that made him angry, he directly acted on Zi Xu.


    also gave him this secret as a gift.


    The car drove back to Zi''s house soon.


    Lu Jingye got out of the car first, holding an umbrella and waiting for Zi Yi to get out of the car, the two of them walked towards the villa gate together.


    The people in the villa heard the movement and greeted them all.


    The two people are facing each other by the gate.


    The strong woman who walked in the forefront said with a sharp voice: "Zi Yi, don''t think that you are hiding from us, the company is yours. The third brother has written the company under Xuanxuan''s name before. Xuanxuan is dead, how can you be the first successor!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： I haven’t seen you for a few months, did my cousin find one?

    Chapter 513 I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, did my cousin find a good family to marry?


    This person is Zi Hao¡¯s wife, Li Mei.


    Aunt Zhang Guizhi, Ziyi''s second mother, stood beside Li Mei.


    Behind them are a few juniors.


    Li Mei''s eyes seemed to be mixed with poison, she stared at Ziyi, her voice was harsh and mean: "The third brother didn''t give you the property before. If you are married again, you are an outsider. What qualifications do you have to inherit the third brother''s property!"


    Ziyi glanced at her with those indifferent eyes, then glanced at the other people who were obviously thinking the same way as her, and sneered: "Unfortunately, you don''t count. The law stipulates that it is mine, and it is mine. "


    "Law!" Li Mei''s voice instantly became harsh: "Who knows if you have done anything, Ziyi, let me tell you, you must move out today. You are the water thrown out by your married daughter, this house. It¡¯s not yours anymore."


    "Are you going to mess with me?" Zi Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Lu Jingye said at this moment: "If you don''t want to talk to them, let me solve it."


    Lu Jingye''s aura was there, even if the Zi family knew that he had been expelled from the house by Old Man Lu, they were shocked after he spoke.


    At this time, Zilian standing behind suddenly spoke, with an artificial voice: "The third uncle''s property has been given to Xuanxuan, and now Xuanxuan is no longer there, isn''t it because our family inherited the third uncle''s property together?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her, then suddenly twitched the corner of her lips.


    Zilian felt a chill rushing from the soles of her feet to her back inexplicably.


    Zi Yi asked her: "I haven''t seen you in a few months, did my cousin find a good family to marry?"


    "What do you mean, Ziyi!" It''s okay if Ziyi didn''t say this. When she said that, Zilian got her hair exploded. She was ashamed and angry, and pointed to her nose and said angrily: "If you didn''t let out those words that slander my reputation , Can I still dare not go out yet?"


    "You didn''t dare to go out. Isn''t it because you did not succeed in prescribing medicine to He Sishao, and was ridiculed by He Sishao?


    Forget it, you are so embarrassed to say that I robbed your boyfriend. If I don¡¯t give you a gift, how can you be worthy of your kindness to me? "


    Zi Yi spoke with a gun and a stick. Zi Lian was so angry that her chest rose and fell, and her face blushed and purple, as if she could not wait to rush to tear Zi Yi.


    Ziyi hadn''t planned to let her go: "Oh, why did I forget, the cousin has many ministers under her skirts, maybe some crooked melon and split date suddenly stopped chasing you, so you put the blame on me. "


    "you you!"


    "Yiyi." At this time, Zhang Guizhi, who had been silent all the time, said, "We are now talking about the third brother''s property. You are now talking about other things, do you want to fool the past again."


    Zi Tao, standing next to Zhang Guizhi, immediately answered: "I think Ziyi just doesn''t want to sign!"


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth was slightly hooked at the two, and her eyes were cold, "Isn''t it obvious that I don''t want to sign? Why, you want to persecute me today? Let me remind you that my husband''s bodyguard is not easy to deal with, saying Maybe you haven''t done anything to me, they will take off your arms and legs."


    As they looked darker and darker, Zi Yi continued: "Anyway, my father has a lot of wealth. It will be a big deal. I will kindly accompany you with some medical expenses. If you are not satisfied, I will directly sue you to run to my house and live my life. Threatened."


    "Zi Yi, do you really think we are not prepared for coming today? If you don''t sign the document, I will commit suicide here. In addition to their testimony to me, the servants here will also testify to me!


    You go to the prison, as long as you enter the prison, the third brother''s property will not be inherited by you. "


    A few people came over and obviously had a good idea.


    After Li Mei threatened, Zhang Guizhi continued to threaten: ¡°If you think that your sister-in-law is not enough by yourself, I will commit suicide too, and then see how the law will sanction you.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at the servants standing next to them. The eyes of the servants flickered, and it was obvious that they had been bought by them.


    Ziyi turned his gaze back to Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi¡¯s faces, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is surveillance in the villa, besides the people on your side, there are also people on my side? Or the court was opened by you, what do you say about them? What do you believe?"


    Zi Yi''s words made Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi laugh suddenly, and they laughed gloomily.


    Zi Yi saw it: "It seems that you have arranged it in advance."


    She laughed as well, and kindly reminded a few young people: "You can check out some of the biggest forums now, there are surprises."


    Several people were shocked, and subconsciously took out their mobile phones and quickly checked them. At this sight, their complexions changed drastically.


    Zi Tao¡¯s voice changed, and he shook his lips and said: "Our conversation is being broadcast live!"


    The expressions of Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi changed drastically in an instant.


    Ziyi smiled, but her voice was indifferent: "I really think I''m a bully, is it right? I always give my father''s property to Zixuan as an excuse to let me give up the inheritance! Haha...Auntie, why don''t you go back and ask? Ask the uncle, let my father help him raise his daughter for 17 years, should he be grateful?"


    Li Mei''s face instantly turned blue, and she subconsciously felt that Zi Yi was deliberately separating her and Zi Hao''s feelings: "Little bitch, you...oh..."


    One of Li Mei¡¯s front tooth suddenly broke, so everyone was confused.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Lu Jingye, who was standing next to her, who didn''t seem to be moving. He turned to the cufflink that bounced on the ground and rolled away, raising his lips.


    Lu Jingye spoke, with a hint of domineering in his voice: "Say these three words again, it is not one of your teeth that broke."


    Lu Jingye''s hand shocked everyone, after a moment of silence.


    Li Mei lay down on the ground, crying hysterically and rolling: "Oh, it''s terrible, I was beaten by a junior..."


    Ziyi looked at Li Mei who was crying while rolling, and twitched the corner of her mouth. She occasionally saw this in a book of Ancient Earth Miscellaneous before. It said that there was a class of people just like Li Mei, not only shameless and crying. Howling''s combat effectiveness is still very strong, this kind of person can collapse people.


    Zi Yi did not collapse at all, because she would never give Li Mei a chance to cry and roll.


    ßÝ~


    Shoot a silver needle, Li Mei is honest.


    The other people turned pale in fright.


    "Zi Yi, what did you do to my mother!"


    Zilian reacted, ran over quickly, and exclaimed in shock: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zilian turned Li Mei over there, everyone saw that Li Mei¡¯s eyes were as big as copper bells, her pupils were panic, and she was still out of breath, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Zi Lian turned her head, then roared and asked Zi Yi again: "Zi Yi, what did you do to my mother?"


    Zi Yi looked at Li Mei and smiled: ¡°Sure enough, there are acupuncture points in the human body that can control the ability to move.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Clean up the other two rooms in Zis house

    Chapter 514 Clean up the other two rooms of the Zi family


    Ziyi smiled and looked at Li Mei, who could only stare, but couldn''t move or talk, and kindly reminded: "Auntie, don''t move. This is not a TV series. I blocked your acupuncture points. If you move, please don''t move. As soon as you move, talk, maybe the silver needle is deflected, and you are really dead."


    "Zi Yi, you..." Zi Lian was so angry that she wanted to fight Zi Yi desperately.


    Lu Jingye, who was standing next to Zi Yi, swept his eyes coldly: "Shut up!"


    Zilian turned pale with fright, and shrank her neck.


    Zi Yi then continued: "Now I can finish talking, and whoever dares to roll around here again later will end up with the eldest mother."


    "Zixuan is the child of Uncle Li and Peirong Li. I have given the evidence to the court. I think you will receive news from the court soon."


    When Zi Yi said this, she looked at Li Mei, whose eyes were bulging out quickly and obviously could not accept this fact, and continued: "Auntie, my family has helped your family raise a child for 17 years, should you give me some hard work? "


    Li Mei rolled her eyes with anger. If she could move at this time, she would definitely go back and chop Zi Hao directly.


    "As for my father''s property." Zi Yi looked at everyone on the opposite side and snorted: "The first heir is me. If you had told me before, maybe I would give you a little bit, but now. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped on purpose, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the other party connected, she said: "Social assistance station? I want to donate all my family property."


    The other party was obviously very excited, and after asking several questions, Zi Yi answered all of them.


    Finally, Zi Yi said: "The sooner the better."


    After finishing talking, she hung up the phone, turned her eyes to a group of unbelievable Zi family members, raised her lips and said, ¡°Donate the money and treat it as a blessing for my father.¡±


    "Zi Yi, dare you!" Zhang Guizhi screamed: "The third brother''s property belongs to our Zi family. What right do you have to decide to donate them all!"


    After speaking, she rushed over to hit Ziyi.


    Zi Yi looked at her, and said lightly: "Second aunt, do you want to feel the feeling of the eldest mother not being able to move?"


    Zhang Guizhi''s hand stretched out halfway was abruptly retracted. She was angry and anxious at this time, but she couldn''t help Ziyi, thinking that she had to go back and tell her man about it.


    Thinking of this, she said to her children: "Let¡¯s go back first."


    After speaking, he said to Zilian: "Little Lian, hurry up and help your mother to take away."


    Zi Lian went to help, Li Mei rolled her eyes in fright when she thought of what Zi Yi had just said, and she fainted.


    "Ah..." Zilian screamed and fell to the ground, "My mother is dead, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "To shut up."


    Zi Yi walked over and pulled out the silver needle from Li Mei.


    "She can''t die. If you stay a little longer, I won''t guarantee it."


    Several people united and carried Li Mei away.


    Soon there was the sound of a car driving out in the yard.


    Zi Yi then looked at the servant who was standing there all pretending to be quail.


    stepped up towards them.


    Lu Jingye followed behind her.


    Zi Yi asked as she walked: "Are you going to help my eldest aunt and second aunt to drive me out of this villa?"


    The servants tightened in an instant.


    Especially under the double eyes of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, several people had cold sweats on their foreheads.


    At this time, a person said weakly: "Miss Zi, I was forced."


    As soon as this person spoke, several others immediately agreed: "We were also forced."


    "Forced?" Zi Yi sneered: "It''s not the old society now, don''t they dare to use your life to force you! For the money, you still speak so fresh and refined, do you all regard me as fools?"


    Zi Yi spoke too bluntly and gave them no room for rebuttal.


    They know that they must not stay here any longer.


    At this time, a man stubbed his neck and said loudly, "The big deal, I won''t do it."


    The man wanted to pack his things and leave after speaking.


    As soon as this person moved, other people also said, "We won''t do it anymore."


    After finishing talking, you have to pack things and prepare to leave.


    Zi Yi looked at these people with a sneer at the corners of her mouth: "I want to leave, have you agreed with me?"


    These words surprised the servants.


    "Miss Zi, don''t overdo it. We don''t want this month''s salary anymore. If you dare to do anything to us, so many of us, we will all go to the labor bureau to sue you."


    "Sue me?" Zi Yi looked at them.


    A group of servants showed that she would not let them go, so they went to sue her.


    "Then you will sue. It just happens that my family¡¯s valuables are much less, so let them find out who of you took it by the way."


    A group of servants blushed and retorted loudly:


    "Miss Zi, you are talking nonsense, we didn''t take anything at all."


    "You are deliberately slandering us. We want to post your behavior online to expose you."


    ¡­¡­


    When these people were talking about it, the sound of a police car approaching came from outside the villa.


    The servants calmed down thinking that they hadn¡¯t taken anything.


    "The guards came just right. Today we want to see, Miss Zi dare not stop us."


    Zi Yi was too lazy to talk to these people, turned his head and glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded at her, meaning he was calling the police.


    At this time, the police car stopped outside the villa.


    Lu Jingye turned around and went out to meet those people.


    Soon he walked in with an officer in uniform.


    The surname of this chief is Huang.


    Officer Huang asked with a serious face: "The owner of this villa reported to the police that the servant inside had stolen valuable things. This is a search warrant. Please everyone''s cooperation."


    A group of servants had their eyes widened when they thought that the officer would come in as soon as they came in.


    A servant said with a thick neck: "I didn''t steal anything!"


    "Neither did we steal anything!"


    "Miss Zi slandered us!"


    "If you have stolen anything, check it out." Chief Huang was selfless and raised his hand to signal the subordinates behind him to search.


    Zi Yi said that these people live there.


    The guards immediately looked for those rooms.


    A group of servants dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, so they could only stand there and hate Ziyi to death.


    At this time, a servant asked: "Sir Huang, if nothing is found, should Miss Zi compensate us for the loss of reputation?"


    "Yes, and our salary this month must be settled?"


    Officer Huang glanced at these servants, but did not speak immediately.


    It didn''t take long for the guards to search out one after another, and everyone took something in their hands.


    "Report, we found these."


    These things are invaluable at first glance. As a servant of the Zi family, even if there is, it is impossible to bring such valuables to the owner''s house.


    Zi Yi glanced at those things, and in the eyes of a group of servants who couldn''t believe it, she said with certainty: "These are all from my house."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Do you know what Ma Zi means?

    Chapter 515 Do you know what Ma Zi means?


    The evidence is solid, and a group of servants want to quibble, and Chief Huang said directly: "Is there anything to say in the bureau."


    After finishing speaking, the men who brought in motioned to take them away.


    After ?? and others took them away, Lu Jingye invited Chief Huang to sit for a while.


    The two talked about these servants. During the chat, Lu Jingye told him about Zi Yi''s plan to donate all Zi Xu''s property.


    The face of Chief Huang, who was still serious, finally revealed an accident.


    "Miss Zi is really willing to donate all of Zi''s property?"


    Ziyi is too famous in S city, and she gives everyone the impression that she is a prodigal girl who spends money like water. She buys several supercars a year without blinking, but she didn''t expect to give all the money.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes, all the money is donated to the social relief station."


    Officer Huang suddenly looked at Ziyi a little admiringly, "Miss Zi, this is doing a great deed for the society. Don¡¯t worry, I must strictly investigate the things your servants do. Maybe they stole things from your house before. , I will let them return at that time."


    "Then I will trouble Officer Huang."


    Officer Huang glanced at Lu Jingye with a complicated expression, nodded, and stood up.


    Lu Jingye also stood up, using his eyes to indicate that Zi Yi did not need to get up.


    Lu Jingye and Chief Huang walked outside together.


    When the two walked to the gate of the villa, Chief Huang suddenly asked, "Second Master Lu, you have left the Lu family now. Who will be responsible for the ordnance and supplies provided by the Lu family to the army in the future?"


    Chief Huang retired from the army. He had dealt with Lu Jingye just before, and he admired Lu Jingye¡¯s principles of life and work.


    At the time, I heard that Lu Jingye was driven out of the house by his father, not to mention being surprised, and at the same time with regret.


    "My father will be responsible for this."


    Hearing this, Chief Huang finally felt relieved.


    The two quickly walked to the police car parked there. Officer Huang turned to look at him: "Second Young Master, the Zi family has been making a lot of noise during this time. If Miss Zi is going to donate all of Mr. Zi¡¯s property, the Zi family The other two rooms will definitely not give up. I will send some people to protect you later."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Okay, there is Chief Lao Huang."


    Officer Huang got into the car, waved his hand at him, and left.


    Zi Yi walked to the sofa and sat down when Lu Jingye sent Chief Huang out, took out her phone, and started to pull.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Jingye to command the bodyguard from the door.


    Soon he walked in.


    Zi Yi looked up at him from the phone.


    Lu Jingye said: "The other two rooms of the Zi family should be coming tonight."


    Zi Yi thinks so too: "This is better. If we solve them, we will return to the Imperial Capital."


    Lu Jingye walked over and sat beside Zi Yi, thought for a moment, and asked, "How far do you want to clean up these people?"


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth, put her mobile phone to the side, and put his head on his shoulder with his arm: "It''s best to never show up in front of me again."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of this."


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    Zi Yi looked up at him.


    Lu Jingye looked calm: "Just let these people bear the reputation of making money and killing lives."


    Zi Yi nodded: "This is a good idea."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled him up: "Since I''m in S city, I will take you out and show you where I like to go before?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye frowned and said solemnly: "I just want to know what happened after you came here."


    Since she was not her before, he didn''t need to know.


    Seeing him being so serious, Ziyi thought for a while, and suddenly remembered one thing, and said: "Before I bet on cars with Su Ci. The bet was that he lost and gave me his racing club. He just came to City S. We are not as good as us. Go get the club over."


    said she was going to take him to the outside.


    Lu Jingye did not lift his steps, but frowned.


    "You were betting, if you lose, what would you give him?"


    Obviously he cares a lot about this.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, it seemed to be: "Be his horse."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, she found that Lu Jingye exuded a chill.


    Lu Jingye''s voice fell two points: "Do you know what Ma Zi means?"


    "I know, he didn''t have this chance anyway." Zi Yi didn''t care at all.


    But in the next second, Lu Jingye suddenly leaned over and bit her on the lips.


    "Ah..." Zi Yi looked at him with a dazed face covering her mouth.


    Lu Jingye sullen his face, "You are not allowed to make this kind of bet with anyone in the future, I mind."


    Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes, and after a few seconds, she smiled and nodded: "I see."


    Lu Jingye only then satisfactorily squeezed her hand, and the two of them walked outside together.


    The sports car that Ziyi bought before was sold when Zixu¡¯s cash flow was a bit tight, and now there are several commercial vehicles parked in the villa.


    Zi Yi didn''t like to drive this kind of car, she just took out two **** from her pocket and turned them into various tools to move on the car, and went to the co-pilot honestly.


    Lu Jingye got into the driver¡¯s seat and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Go directly to the [Rhinoceros] club."


    Lu Jingye turned on the navigation and drove the car out.


    Su Ci¡¯s [Xi Zhong] club is in the north of the city. Although it is far behind Ziyi¡¯s club in Imperial Capital, it is Ziyi¡¯s. When she remembers it, she will definitely get it back.


    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There were luxury cars parked outside the club, and some bodyguards stood guarding the club¡¯s gate. Deafening shouts and the roar of sports cars came from the gate, proving that there was a game in the club today.


    When the two walked over, the bodyguard standing there saw her and immediately started talking unexpectedly.


    "Miss Zijia is here, do you want to report it to the boss?"


    "I''m here when I''m here, maybe Miss Zi came here on purpose after hearing that there was a game this afternoon."


    "Miss Zi doesn''t have a membership card for our club, then should we let her in."


    "Let it go, this is a rich lord."


    "What if the boss gets angry?"


    Just when a group of bodyguards had disagreements, they were arguing about whether to let Ziyi in.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in front of them.


    Zi Yi said, "I''m looking for Su Ci."


    The bodyguards subconsciously glanced at each other, and one of the bodyguards turned around and called for someone.


    Su Ci was sitting in the stands watching a racing game at this time, watching and saying to a group of friends around him: "Today Lao Fang will definitely win, I am optimistic about him."


    "Boss."


    The bodyguard called Su Ci at this time, which happened to be overshadowed by the voice of another person: "I think Tang Lang has better car skills, especially he likes to sprint at the end."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Go back to the club and clean up Sus speech

    Chapter 516 Going back to the club, clearing up Su''s speech


    The bodyguard called again: "Boss."


    Just then a few cars came to the sharp corner, and everyone was excited.


    The bodyguard took a deep breath, lucked his dantian, and raised his voice: "Boss, Miss Zi is looking for you."


    On the originally lively viewing stage, because this sentence made all the sounds like fragments, it became extremely quiet in an instant.


    It was quiet for only a few seconds, and some people started booing.


    "Zi Yi is here, Su Shao, didn''t you always want her to be your horse before? Maybe she came here specifically to look for you this time, wanting to take the initiative to be your horse."


    "Yes, yes, right, their Zi family is very lively right now, so Ziyi and her brought back the man who looked like a little white face. The two of them must be no match for the rest of the Zi family. Ziyi wants to hold Su Shao your thigh. ."


    "Didn''t Zi Yi killed Su Shao you into the hospital last time? This time you can clean up her severely."


    "How to clean up, is the bed cleaned up?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Ci also thought that Ziyi had come to beg him for help, and walked outside the gate with a look of spring breeze.


    Many people did not watch the game, and went out with him to watch the fun.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited outside for several minutes before seeing a group of people coming out of the club.


    Walking in the front, Su Ci''s eyes were straight when he saw her.


    Fortunately, a few men drooled by her appearance at the moment.


    Only the next second, the man standing beside Zi Yi directly blocked her.


    A chilling aura exudes from the man.


    All people''s hearts are shaken.


    Someone whispered: "Fuck, Ziyi didn''t find this little white face from a special battle, right? This body looks a little scary."


    "No matter where you came from, it''s just a little white face, what to fear."


    Zi Yi looked at Su Ci approaching, and said directly: "Su Ci, I''ll take back my club."


    Su Ci, who was about to make a mockery, was taken aback for a moment, then laughed incredulously, then looked at Ziyi after laughing, "Zi Niu''er, brother, right? When did my club become yours? ?"


    "I knew you wanted to go wrong."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and took out the last video and the agreement signed by the two with a face of indifference.


    When a group of people standing behind Su Ci saw the video and the agreement, someone mocked: "Zi Yi, at the time you and Su Shao were just a few jokes. You think Su Shao¡¯s big club will really give it to you. I advise you to stop dreaming."


    Zi Yi glanced at the speaker.


    The one standing behind Su Ci today is basically Su Ci¡¯s minions, and a few others were there last time.


    Zi Yi sneered, and looked at Su Ci with a heavy expression: "Do you want to hand over the club?"


    Su Ci slapped the corners of his mouth with his thumbs, and smiled trivially, "Zi Niu, if you want to ask me, just say it, why bother."


    Speaking of this, he really didn''t control it, and wanted to touch Ziyi''s face to take advantage.


    Just his hand just stretched out.


    Next second.


    "Wow~~~"


    When the pig-killing screams sounded, they suppressed the group of people behind Su Ci.


    Lu Jingye''s momentum is so powerful that everyone dare not even come forward to help.


    Su Ci felt that his hand bones were about to be crushed, and while struggling, he shouted: "Let go! Let go!"


    Click!


    "Wow~~~"


    The horrible cry that was even more deafening than before finally brought a group of bodyguards back to their senses.


    They rushed over.


    "Let go of our boss!"


    A group of bodyguards quickly rushed towards Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye''s expression remained unchanged. When the bodyguards rushed over, he squeezed Su Ci''s hand and pressed hard again, and there was another clicking sound.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    Su Ci already had tears in his nose and his face was muddy, and he yelled out of his voice, "Get his hands away."


    The bodyguards all reached out to Lu Jingye.


    is just the next moment.


    Boom boom boom!


    Looking at a bodyguard who was kicked out and fell to the ground and couldn''t climb, standing next to a group of rich second-generation who wanted to come to help was so frightened that they shrank their necks and didn''t even dare to say a word.


    When Lu Jingye was cleaning up Su''s speech, Ziyi took her mobile phone and pulled aside quickly. Soon, she hacked into the relevant department, changed the legal person of the club to her name, and at the same time displayed the sale information. .


    As soon as Zi Yi finished all this, Lu Jingye was also over.


    Lu Jingye just let go of Su Ci''s hand, and the gentleman said: "Offended."


    After speaking, she walked to Zi Yi and stood still.


    Su Ci¡¯s hand bones were crushed, and the hand was hanging in a weird form at the moment, his face was teary and nose, even so, his eyes still have a vicious light, "Zi Yi, I will make you regret it. of!"


    "Then I''ll wait." Ziyi decided to go back and destroyed the Su family company.


    Su Ci will definitely not stay here too much. After letting out the cruel words, he will leave quickly with the help of a group of hu-peng-gou friends.


    Zi Yi glanced at the group of bodyguards who fell to the ground and covered her chest, and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, we can go back."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The two walked towards their car together.


    Not long after she left, Ziyi felt that someone was taking pictures of them.


    She spoke to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and pressed a button, and said to the other party: "Take away the camera that was secretly photographed by us."


    Hanging up after speaking, he subconsciously pulled Ziyi over, and the umbrella in his hand tilted toward her, blocking her under the umbrella.


    After the two got into the car, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang. After reading it, he said to Zi Yi, "It was a reporter who took a sneak shot."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and said, "When I go back, I will make a video tape next to me, so that it will be convenient for those who want to take pictures of us."


    The shadow who had been following her was left at the base by her, so that she could take care of Lu Yunxiao with Lao Hu.


    The two went directly to Ziyi¡¯s villa.


    Because of the rain, it was dark after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    This villa is actually a bit strange to Zi Yi. She hadn''t lived for a few days before. When she walked into the villa, she said to Lu Jingye, "A Jing, I want to go home."


    Lu Jingye touched her head: "We will go back tomorrow."


    After speaking, she asked her: "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Lu Jingye asked the bodyguard to buy some vegetables on the way back.


    "I want to eat braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, steamed crab, and beef tenderloin with green onions."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking with her fingers, she saw Lu Jingye looking at her with those jet black eyes.


    She asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye disapproved and said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat all meat for dinner.¡±


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised, his eyes swept around him presumptuously, and licked his lips, "I just want to eat... meat."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    He suspected that the little villain was deliberate!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： 517 Lu Jingye is a little white face?

    Chapter 517 517 Lu Jingye is a little white face?


    While Lu Jingye was cooking, Zi Yi took a stool and sat by the kitchen door, watching him cook while quickly drawing on the tablet.


    She is attacking Su''s company.


    Su Cijia¡¯s company is about the same size as Zi Xu¡¯s company, and Zi Yi does not have to work hard to move.


    Su''s house.


    Su Ci''s hand was finally put on a bandage after several hours of surgery and was picked up by his family.


    Everyone is sitting in the living room, and the color is getting more and more iron under Su Ci''s colorful reports.


    Su''s mother listened to Su''s speech and said that after the incident, her voice became sharp: "If I dare to hurt my son''s hand, I will abolish his arm. A little white face, dare to be so presumptuous, really like our Su family. People are so bullied."


    Su Ci¡¯s sister Su Peiqi immediately answered: ¡°Little Bailian listens to Ziyi too. Ziyi is still so shameless that she wants to take her brother¡¯s club away. Whom she thinks she is, I think she is not available to Zijia. , It¡¯s the idea of ??the brother¡¯s club!"


    Su''s mother coldly snorted: "She is the elder, wait, and I will go and clean her myself tomorrow."


    Father Su and Big Brother Su Ci, who are sitting next to them, are not very good.


    Su Hao, the eldest brother of the Su family, said: ¡°Today Ziyi beat her elder mother and sent all the servants to the police station.¡±


    Su Peiqi snorted coldly: "It must be the little white face she brought back to give her the idea. The whole S city people know how many catties and taels Ziyi has."


    Su Hao: "Then first check who is the man she brought back?"


    The Su family didn¡¯t know that Lu Jingye¡¯s identity was normal. It can be said that few in S City knew Lu Jingye¡¯s identity.


    After all, the class is different, and families like the Su family are small households in the upper-class society of the imperial capital.


    "What did you check? After checking, he was also a little boy. I heard people who have seen that man say that he looks very good, better than a top-rated superstar. What kind of man is not a little boy?" Su Peiqi''s tone was concealed. Constantly sour, "Zi Yi can''t do anything. It''s normal to have a little white face."


    "That is, there is something that kind of woman can''t do!" Su Mu thought so too.


    Su Ci suddenly thought up: ¡°In this case, we just cleaned up these two people, and dare to hit my club¡¯s idea. Dad said directly and left her with nothing.¡±


    As long as Zi Yi has nothing, he can do whatever he wants with her. The woman''s face and figure are so punctual, he has long wanted to taste it.


    "Yes, anyway, the Zi family doesn''t like her at all now, we might as well help them and make her penniless, and see if she still has the money to raise a little white face, dare not to be arrogant."


    Su Peiqi doesn''t like Ziyi at all. This kind of woman is useless except for the face and body. I heard that Ziyi read Di Da before, and she felt that Ziyi got in with her face and body.


    She didn¡¯t believe that that kind of big straw bag could test God with true ability.


    Just as the Su family was discussing how to clean up Ziyi, Su¡¯s father suddenly received a call from the company¡¯s executives.


    didn''t know what the other party said, Su''s face changed suddenly and he stood up directly from the sofa.


    "what did you say?"


    A few other people looked at him busy.


    Father Su hurriedly ordered: "Call all the executives back to the company immediately. I will come over immediately and we must block the hackers."


    Wearing home clothes and walked towards the gate.


    Others are busy following to stand up.


    Su¡¯s mother asked anxiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you are so anxious and panic, you have to change your clothes.¡±


    "What to change." Su Fu''s face was pale: "The company has been attacked by a very powerful hacker, and more than half of the important data has been lost. I must rush to the company immediately."


    Su Hao and Su Ci immediately followed.


    "Dad, let''s go with you."


    When the father and son arrived at the company, the voice of the overtime executives trembled: ¡°Su Dong, all the computers in our company were hacked, and the technical department could not repair it at all, and there was a problem on the financial side.¡±


    Which big company does not have a secret account? If there is a problem on the financial side, the biggest problem is that the dark accounts are disclosed.


    The Su family''s father and son felt heavy in their hearts.


    "It might just be a little problem." Su Ci idealized with luck.


    Su Hao also said: ¡°We will ask the technicians to fill in the loopholes in the hacker attack. It¡¯s only such a little time, it¡¯s definitely too late.¡±


    At this time, Su''s phone rang bulgingly, and the four of them were nervous.


    Father Su took out and took a look at the caller ID. His face turned pale. He opened the answer button with his trembling fingers. After listening to the other party''s words, his body softened and he fell directly on the ground.


    "Dad!"


    Su Hao and Su Resigned busy to help him.


    Father Su actually wailed loudly: "It''s over, our Su family is completely over!"


    The secret account of Su¡¯s family went directly to the relevant department, and the relevant department called to inform him that the person who inspected it would be there soon, so they had better stay honest and stop struggling.


    Su Hao and Su Ci turned pale when they heard this.


    ...


    Su''s family tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    When the instigator, Zi Yi, finished all this, he put his phone away and saw that Lu Jingye had just made the beef tenderloin. He stood up and walked over to hug his waist and said coquettishly: "A Jing, I''m hungry, yet How long will it take to eat?"


    Lu Jingye took a piece of beef tenderloin with his chopsticks and handed it to her.


    Zi Yi stretched out her head and took the beef tenderloin over. After eating it, she was enjoying it: "It''s delicious."


    Lu Jingye then said, ¡°Just one more green vegetable. You can take it out first.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at the cooked dishes next to him, and with a hum, let him go and put the dishes to the outside table.


    Waiting for her to arrange the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Jingye just brought out the vegetables.


    The two had eaten, Lu Jingye went to wash the dishes, and Zi Yi stood beside him and said, ¡°Next time I set the robot to a dishwashing function, we won¡¯t need to wash the dishes after eating.¡±


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, with a smile in his eyes.


    Zi Yi was irritated by his gentle smile, so he took a bite when he pulled his head over his neck and took a bite.


    She is really gnawing.


    Lu Jingye was washing the bowl with his gloves on his hands, and said helplessly: "There are fruits on the short table in the living room, you can go and eat some fruit first."


    "I want to go with you."


    Zi Yi said and kissed him again before letting go.


    Lu Jingye washed the dishes, and the two went to sit on the sofa together.


    Zi Yi ate fruit, so he took the laptop and sat next to her.


    Zi Yi ate the fruit and said dissatisfied: "Why are the people in the Zi family not coming at this time, I want to sleep."


    Speaking of this, she paused for two seconds, and said angrily: "Aren''t these people coming in the middle of the night?"


    Lu Jingye looked up at her from the computer.


    Zi Yi asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at the computer, and said with certainty: "The Su family was attacked by you." He was going to clean up the Su family after eating.


    "Hee hee..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Little villain, dont regret it later

    Chapter 518 Little villain, don''t regret it later


    The other two rooms of the Zi family decided that Zi Yi was really going to donate all of Zi Xu¡¯s property, so they wanted to get rid of her.


    They are definitely not that stupid, murdering and breaking the law, so they went to find the **** in S City through other people, and planned to burn Ziyi¡¯s villa directly tonight.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited until ten o''clock in the evening before there was any movement, Zi Yi lost patience.


    She stood up, pulled Lu Jingye and walked upstairs.


    said as he walked: "I will show you the room I live in."


    The two came to the room where Zi Yi lived upstairs and pushed the door open. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye a little unexpectedly: "My room has been redecorated."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed: "It must be a robot."


    Ziyi left the Zi family and Zixu went to develop a new market in Country M. Only Li Peirong was at home and she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be the only one at home. She just asked the servants at home to throw away all her things, and the robot Ziyi came over. In fact, her bedroom was just an empty shell.


    This matter was known by Lu Jingye, who had been in contact with the outside world. The bed furniture inside was prepared by him.


    Looking at the furniture in the color that she likes, Zi Yi unbuttoned her as she walked, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she had taken off her underwear and panties.


    Lu Jingye picked up her clothes and pants as she walked, and when she raised her eyes, she saw her own little woman''s body that was so hot that her throat was rolling, her voice was unconsciously dull: "Put the rest in the water and then take it off. Otherwise it will be cold."


    Zi Yi stopped there on purpose, tucked her hair, winked, and said, "I''m not afraid of cold."


    is simply a fairy.


    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to the back, trying to untie the last button.


    Lu Jingye strode over with her clothes and hugged her directly into his arms.


    There was a dangerous atmosphere in the voice: "Little bad guy, don''t regret it later."


    As an ascetic monk for twenty-six years, the self-control that Lu Jingye has always been proud of always collapses quickly in front of her.


    Intertwined lips and teeth.


    The big hand came to her back and helped her pick the last button off.


    Then he put one hand around her waist, opened the bathroom door with the other hand, picked her up and walked into the bathroom.


    The door was closed again in the next second.


    blocked all the charm in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    When the two came out, Zi Yi was still thinking about waiting for the two people in the Zi family to act, even if the eyelids kept fighting, she stayed up.


    Lu Jingye saw her doing this, lowered his head in her ear and softly coaxed with a low, bewildering voice: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep. I will call you when they come."


    Zi Yi gave a low hmm, and fell asleep with her face sideways and pillow on his lap.


    Lu Jingye looked at her peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, and there was an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Wan Lai was silent.


    Lu Jingye''s phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated.


    He quickly took the phone to turn off the vibration, pulled his arm out from under Ziyi''s head, glanced at her who was sleeping soundly, and walked out of the bedroom as far as possible, getting out of the bed and putting on his coat.


    Unexpectedly, it rained all day, and it was snowing outside at this time.


    When Lu Jingye walked out in the wind and snow, a group of gangsters had all been caught and squatted in the corner, afraid to speak.


    Lu Jingye walked over, one of the bodyguards pointed to the barrels of gasoline next to him, "Second Master, these gangsters want to burn the villa with gasoline."


    Lu Jingye glanced at the gasoline over there, then looked at the people left by Chief Huang.


    One of the guards said: "We have already interrogated these people. They are the people that Miss Zi and Uncle Er''s family are looking for."


    The interrogation was actually done by Lu Jingye''s bodyguards, they were not kind to the guards.


    A group of gangsters quickly shook out all the members of the Zi family under extraordinary interrogation.


    The guard said: "Mr. Lu, our Chief Huang will be there soon."


    Lu Jingye nodded, then turned to look at the group of thugs who were squatting with their heads.


    The gangsters were stared at by Lu Jingye''s fierce gaze at this time, and their trembling bodies shuddered more severely.


    Just waited for almost five minutes, and saw a car coming from a distance.


    After the car stopped, Chief Huang stepped out of the car and walked to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said, "Go inside and talk."


    Officer Huang nodded.


    The two walked towards the villa together.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t stop until he was about to walk to the gate of the villa. He said to Chief Huang, ¡°I want the other two rooms of the Zi family to stop disturbing my wife.¡±


    Officer Huang was silent for a while and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Take a solid job of what the Zi family wants to do, and let them all go to jail."


    Officer Huang nodded: "Yes."


    The two finished speaking, one walked into the villa, and the other walked out.


    Lu Jingye walked into the bedroom. Zi Yi was still asleep. Although she couldn''t bear it, she woke her up.


    "Xiao Yi."


    Zi Yi opened her eyes and asked, "Are they here?"


    Lu Jingye said to her: ¡°A group of gangsters came here, and they wanted to burn us inside with gasoline.¡±


    Zi Yi sat up from the bed.


    Lu Jingye gave her all her clothes, and then said: "Chief Huang has already come over, wait for us to perform a play."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Wait for her to get dressed, the two of them quickly went downstairs.


    Arriving downstairs, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Call the two robots who are playing us."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and swiped it, and soon two people wearing Lu Jingye bodyguard costumes walked in.


    After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came back, they changed their faces and became their bodyguards.


    After the two came in, the door was closed, and Zi Yi gave instructions, "I will become us immediately."


    The two have become them before, and still retain their appearance, as long as they change.


    After the two became them, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Wait the villa will burn up, let''s go out through the back door first."


    Using robots to replace them in it, Lu Jingye would definitely not let Chief Huang and the others know that he would act like a little if he wanted to act.


    Not long after the two went out, the villa was burned.


    At the same time, the alarm sounded loudly.


    For a time, the entire villa area was awakened, and the security, police, and fire brigade were all dispatched.


    Originally, in the imagination of others in the Zi family, at this time, no matter the people in the villa or the residents nearby, it is impossible to find out immediately. Even if they call the police, the police will not arrive until half an hour later.


    The rest of the Zi family gathered at Zi Hao¡¯s house, excitedly waiting for the good news that Zi Yi and them were burned to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： 519 times Teikyo

    Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Return to the Imperial Capital


    The second room of the big house of the Zi family hadn''t waited for the news that they were burned to death when they came to Ziyi, but a group of guards came first.


    When the guards rushed into Zi Hao''s house, a group of people were directly stunned.


    "Sir, I don''t know what will happen to you when you come to my house?"


    Zi Hao hurriedly asked the leader.


    The captain of the guard glanced at the people gathered together with a serious face: "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, are you waiting for some news?"


    Zi Hao''s heart sank, and he hurriedly denied: "No, no..."


    He paused for a while, and immediately thought of the reason: "My wife was beaten today, and she is still lying there. Everyone came to see her tonight. After a few more words of persuasion, the time came before she knew it. "


    The captain of the guard looked at him with sharp eyes: "Do you think I''m a fool, so easy to lie?"


    "No no." Zi Hao resisted the urge to wipe cold sweat, accompanied by a smile: "Sir, I don''t know what important things you have when you come to my house at this time?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Zi Hao''s heart had mentioned his throat a long time ago, and he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    The captain of the guard heard him answer this, his face was sullen.


    He glanced at the other people, and said solemnly: "If you don¡¯t know, just follow me to the bureau, and you will know it when you get there."


    As soon as the captain of the guards was about to go, everyone was surprised.


    The second master of the Zi family asked hurriedly: "Sir, why do all of us go to the guard station? What crime did we commit?"


    The second lady immediately answered: "That''s right, this is in the middle of the night, even if you are the sir, you can''t just take us away casually."


    Others also want to speak, and the guard captain''s face sinks.


    He took out the arrest warrant from his body and said to a group of men: "Take them all away."


    "Sir, what on earth did we do, you have to give us an understanding?" Zi Hao flushed with anxiety, breathing quickly.


    "Invite people to set fire to the Zijia villa for money and death."


    "How is it possible! How can we let people set fire? There must be a misunderstanding."


    "Are there any misunderstandings? Just go to the guards to face off on the spot."


    ¡­¡­


    the next day.


    The news that the second room of the Zi family¡¯s second room made people go to Ziyi¡¯s house to set fire spread across the streets and alleys. At the same time, it was reported that Zi Xu was jointly assassinated by the second room of the big family room and that Zi Xuan was not Zi Xu¡¯s daughter but Zi Hao¡¯s daughter .


    For a time, the affairs of the Zi family became a gossip that must be discussed after dinner.


    Not long after these gossips came out, there was news that Ziyi sold the entire company and donated all the money from the sale to the social relief station.


    For a while, the whole city of s talked about this.


    "It has always been said that Miss Zi Family is a prodigal daughter. I didn''t expect Miss Zi to be so kind in the end."


    "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, the kind-looking people in the rich are not necessarily really kind, and those with bad reputations are not necessarily really bad. Since Miss Zi¡¯s sister is not a real sister, it must be that Miss Zi is bad. The fame was made by her stepmother deliberately."


    "Absolutely. It was reported that Mr. Zi gave the company to her sister some time ago? It must be designed by Li Peirong and Zi Hao."


    "So it''s not good to be too rich, maybe I''ll be jealous of my brothers and get killed."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi¡¯s previous bad reputation in S City was directly reversed by this series of events.


    Afterwards, everyone felt that this was intentional by Li Peirong.


    Instead, Zi Yi felt sympathy.


    Of course these are all things to follow.


    Before nine o''clock in the morning, after Lu Jingye and Chief Huang talked about the follow-up, he and Ziyi returned to the imperial capital with a group of bodyguards.


    Leaving for twenty days, it is already December.


    As soon as the two returned to Imperial Capital, they received calls from Dou''s family and Mrs. Lu.


    They both told them to go back for dinner.


    Finally, Mrs. Lu said: "Then we will have dinner with our two families tonight. Come to my house for dinner, just in time we will talk about your young couple''s wedding."


    Zi Yi told the Dou family about this matter, and the Dou family agreed.


    The two went directly to the Lu''s house.


    When the car drove into the Lu''s villa, Mrs. Lu was already standing in the courtyard, waiting for them.


    When she saw Ziyi get off the car, she immediately greeted her with a smile: "Yiyi, you are back."


    "Mother."


    When Ziyi shouted, Mrs. Lu was immediately enraged. She looked at Ziyi carefully and found that her complexion was ruddy, and her heart was happier, "Go, go in, it''s cold outside, and my mother has prepared a lot of delicious food for you. "


    "Really?" Zi Yi''s eyes lit up.


    As the two said, they walked directly into the villa with each other.


    Lu Jingye didn''t mind that he was ignored by his mother and followed behind them.


    In the living room, Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu walked to the sofa and sat down. Seeing that there was no room for him to interrupt, Lu Jingye said, "Mother, Xiao Yi, I''m going to the study, and you guys talk slowly."


    "Go, go, your father will be back soon, and I will let him come to you at that time."


    The undisguised disgust made Lu Jingye laugh, and walked upstairs.


    Ms. Lu prepared a lot of delicious food for Zi Yi, which almost filled the whole short table.


    "Yiyi, see what snacks you like, choose your own."


    Zi Yi took a piece of cake and ate slowly.


    Ms. Lu was full of joy: "Eat more if you like."


    "Mother, you can eat too." Ziyi felt that the cake was delicious, so she gave a piece to Mrs.


    Ms. Lu took it and took a bite. It was indeed delicious.


    She said: "I also let someone make milk tea for you. It should be ready soon."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu finished speaking, the butler came in with two cups of boiled milk tea.


    The smell of red beans floats in the air instantly.


    "Red bean milk tea."


    "Haha, yes."


    The butler put two cups of milk tea on the short table, stood still and greeted Zi Yi: "Mrs. Er Shao."


    Mrs. Lu said to her: "This is our housekeeper, whose surname is Lei, Lei Hanzhong."


    "Steward Lei." Zi Yi called Butler Lei. Butler Lei also seemed to be a serious person, but he smiled at her before going out.


    Next, Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu talked about this period of time and Lu Yunxiao''s affairs.


    Speaking of later, Mrs. Lu held Ziyi''s hand and said with a little regret: "It is possible that Jing Ye has only come back and went out again. The person who hurt Yunxiao has not been found. It is always a hidden danger. I heard Jianlin said. , There may be clues over there in the Golden Triangle."


    Lu Jingye also mentioned this to Zi Yi, and Zi Yi nodded: "I have discussed with Ah Jing, and then I will make him some bodyguard robots before he sets off."


    And Lu Jingye went there under the name of buying jade mine, so he had to prepare some things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： 520 Xiaoyi, how many red envelopes do we give to the little cousin?

    Chapter 520 520 Xiaoyi, how many red envelopes do we give to the little cousin?


    "How many days will it take to prepare? If we can leave after New Year''s Day, we will have your wedding. My aunt and I checked it out. The 24th of this month is a good day."


    Mrs. Lu always feels wronged by Zi Yi if she doesn''t have a wedding.


    Zi Yi doesn''t matter, "The wedding can be done anytime, anyway, A Jing and I have already obtained the certificate."


    Zi Yi took a sip of the milk tea, and squinted her eyes with enjoyment, "The milk tea is delicious."


    Seeing that she is so sensible, Mrs. Lu strengthened her determination to hold their wedding as soon as possible.


    The two chatted for a while, and they saw Lu Jianlin walk in from outside.


    Zi Yi stood up and called him: "Father."


    Lu Jianlin stopped, slightly relaxed with a serious expression, and nodded at her.


    asked: "When will your uncle come here?"


    "It should be six o''clock. Today, several uncles have business."


    They were either in class or went to the graduate school. It would be nice to be able to come over at six o''clock.


    Lu Jianlin nodded, glanced at the snacks on the short table, and then walked upstairs.


    After waiting for the people upstairs, Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Yiyi, did you see that your father took the last look at Xiaoji? Don''t look at your father''s cold face, in fact, he is very careful."


    Zi Yi nodded, not forgetting to boast of her man: "A Jing is his son, I can see it from A Jing."


    "Haha, too."


    The two continued to chat until after five o''clock, when the Lu family father and son came downstairs.


    The two came over and sat next to them.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the one-fourth of the snacks on the short, raised his hand to touch Ziyi''s head, and asked her, "Can you still eat dinner later?"


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Sure, I didn''t finish it all at once."


    After speaking, he fed a freshly peeled nut in his hand to his mouth.


    Immediately attracted the eyes of Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu.


    It seems that their son never eats snacks?


    Lu Jingye subconsciously closed his mouth, but after meeting Zi Yi''s beautiful eyes, he opened his mouth and ate the nuts.


    Mrs. Lu was inexplicably comforted. Her eldest son was finally able to carry it infrequently in front of a person, so she smiled and said, "You should be hungry too. When Dou''s family comes, we will eat first."


    Dou''s family came here at six ten minutes.


    Except for Dou Lao, all Dou family members are dispatched tonight.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin went out in person to welcome everyone in.


    "My family, it''s cold outside, come in quickly."


    Everyone walked into the villa together.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin entertain Ziyi¡¯s uncles and aunts.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entertained a few juniors.


    Several girls surrounded Zi Yi as soon as they came in.


    Dou Yue''e first exclaimed: "I heard people say that married women will become more beautiful. Sure enough...Cousin, it seems that you are well moisturized by your cousin."


    Zi Yi glanced at her and smiled triumphantly: "Of course."


    Ou Yue''e smiled at her, and asked in a low voice: "Cousin, I will ask for a red envelope from my cousin, will you be reluctant?"


    "Why do you want it?" Zi Yi continued to look at her.


    Standing by, Dou Xiangling smiled and explained to her: ¡°I don¡¯t know where Yue¡¯e heard it, saying that in some places, the woman¡¯s family can ask the man for red envelopes when they go to the man¡¯s house for the first time.¡±


    Dou Yue''e nodded her head like a financial fan: "Yes, yes, so this custom is very good and must be carried forward."


    Zi Yi pretended to think for a while, and asked: "How much do you want?"


    Dou Yue''e said seriously: "It depends on the cousin''s husband-in-law. I will ask for as much as he gives me, and this can also give a reference. Then I will know how many red envelopes I want from the fourth brother-in-law."


    As soon as he heard the name Four Brother-in-law, Dou Xiangling blushed and scolded her with a smile: "You haven''t got a stroke of the eight characters yet, you little villain are not allowed to bark."


    "àÍ..." Dou Yue''e sneered towards Dou Xiangling: "Sister Si, you are so thin-skinned, people even took them home and said they didn''t have a word."


    Dou Xiangling blushed a little bit, "That''s different."


    Zi Yi heard this and thought that Dou Xiangling had told her last time that her third aunt called her to take Zhang Hanyu home to thank her personally, so she asked: "Cousin, is Teacher Zhang''s injury better?"


    "It''s alright." Dou Xiangling said: "He only stayed in the hospital for a few days before being discharged back to class."


    Dou Yue''e also added a sentence for her: "Cousin¡¯s gallery was found by Teacher Zhang for her."


    The robot and Ziyi mentioned this, but Ziyi only knew that she had found a place to open the gallery.


    "where is it?"


    "Let''s look there from behind." Dou Xiangling had a slight smile in his eyes: "Unexpectedly, Hanyu went to talk with Xiao Chang several times later, and finally Xiao Chang was persuaded by his cheeky. According to normal Price for rent."


    At this time, Dou Yurui answered: "Ms. Zhang looks good, very polite, and very good at talking."


    Obviously, Zhang Hanyu''s visit to Dou''s house gave everyone a very good impression.


    Dou Xiangling was a little embarrassed to keep talking about her, so she turned the topic to Zi Yi.


    "Since my cousin Yiyi decided to donate the Zijia Company, she won''t have to go back to S City in the future. That''s fine, there is nothing missed over there."


    They have heard about the second room of the Zi family¡¯s big and second rooms. Dou Yurui assured Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, you will live in Dijing with peace of mind. Since your uncle and the family are not kind to you, don¡¯t blame us for being unrighteous. Leave the lawsuit to me, and I will let the two of them sit in the prison."


    Zi Yi definitely has no comments.


    A few people spoke for a while, and Lu Jingye came over and said to Zi Yi: "Uncle and father are discussing our wedding, do you want to listen?"


    Zi Yi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Dou Yue''e said: ¡°Of course, we have to listen. We will know when the cousin and cousin-in-law will get married, and we can also prepare in advance.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at her: "What are you preparing? Is it a gift for me."


    Dou Yue''e smiled at her: "Gifts must be prepared for sure. Of course, I have to be prepared to ask you and cousin-in-law for red envelopes when that time comes."


    After she finished speaking, she even cheeked and licked her face and called Lu Jingye: "Cousin-in-law."


    Lu Jingye liked this name, nodded to her, and asked, "Are you going to give you a red envelope?"


    Dou Yue''e nodded in surprise: "Yes, yes, if you don''t prepare red envelopes, you can transfer money directly with your mobile phone."


    Lu Jingye simply took out his cell phone and asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, how many red envelopes do we give to the little cousin?"


    Dou Yue''e: "... shouldn''t you ask me?"


    Zi Yi said badly: "Round ten dollars, perfect."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Puff..."


    Dou Yue''e was dumbfounded, Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui couldn''t help but laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： 521 Definite Wedding Date

    Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Determines the date of marriage


    Dou Yue''e held her breath for a long time, but finally did not hold it: "Cousin, you are too stingy."


    "My name is going to live." Ziyi began to open his eyes and talk nonsense and cry poorly: "Since A Jing is no longer the chairman of the Lu Group, we are living very tightly now, even milk tea is almost too much to drink. ."


    Dou Xiangling, who knows that Ziyi is richer than them: "..."


    Cousin, didn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you said this?


    Unexpectedly, Zi Yi¡¯s words convinced her little sister Dou Yuee, a high school student, and she immediately showed sympathy: "Cousin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so miserable now."


    She thought for a while, and then said: "Well, I have saved some pocket money over the years, I will first... lend it to you."


    "Why didn''t you use it for me?"


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Already seeing that Zi Yi was deliberately teasing Dou Yue''e, Dou Yurui couldn''t hold back, she burst out laughing again.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t help covering her lips and smiling.


    Dou Yue''e finally reacted and glared at Ziyi: "Cousin, you are too bad! Don''t you still have a bar and a racing club? You make money like a bar, how can you be so poor that you can''t afford milk tea!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Jingye, and his wife looked at him in a posture of paying debts, ¡°Cousin-in-law, I am now seriously hurting my young heart by my cousin. A little red envelope can¡¯t send me away.¡±


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and called up the payment code.


    Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi who was smiling and bending his eyes, and lowered his eyes to enter the amount on the phone.


    ¡¾Mobile banking reaches 100,000 yuan. ¡¿


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui: "!"


    Dou Yue''e: "!!! Hey! Cousin-in-law, you are so proud!"


    Received Lu Jingye and continued to press on the phone a few times.


    Just listen to Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui¡¯s mobile phones ringing at the same time as a reminder of one hundred thousand yuan.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui were stunned for a moment, and then laughed at the same time.


    Dou Yurui smiled and asked: "Cousin-in-law, is this a red envelope given to us because we are all single girls?"


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes."


    Dou Xiangling also smiled: "Then we are welcome."


    Dou Yue''e suddenly said: "I wish my cousin and cousin-in-law got married in situ." In this way, she must have several red envelopes!


    Ziyi knew what she was thinking as soon as she looked at her expression. He pulled Lu Jingye''s hand and walked over there, saying as he walked, "I have imagined Yue''e''s lion opening his mouth, A Jing, we want to stay away from her. ."


    Lu Jingye smiled and looked at her with a gentle light in his eyes.


    After everyone got together, Dou Jingning spoke.


    "Xiao Lu, Yiyi, you have watched a few good stuff days before. They are December 24, January 1 and February 14. These days are also the closest to the present. You decide when to do it yourself. Feast bar."


    Mrs. Lu added: "Jing Ye will be going out in a while, I think the sooner the better."


    Mrs. Dou also nodded: "When the time comes, you will see whether it is a big deal or a simple one. If it is big, the 24th will be a little tighter, but we have a lot of people and it will be no problem to prepare."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other tacitly.


    Lu Jingye said to her: ¡°There are still more than ten days before December 24. If you don¡¯t invite many people, we will do it at that time.¡±


    "I don''t need to invite many people." Ziyi thinks that getting married is a matter for the two families. As long as all the two families are present, she doesn''t have a few friends. Apart from inviting the Calligraphy and Painting Association and Elder Tang, she doesn''t need to invite anyone else.


    Lu Jingye nodded, and said to them: "I can''t invite a few people, so we can just have a meal for our two families."


    There are not many relatives and friends, as long as you wish them sincerely.


    Also, Lu Jingye is not the president of the Lu Group now, so he doesn¡¯t even need to invite subordinates and cooperating companies.


    "Yiyi wants an imperial wedding. I asked the embroidery master to customize the dress before the 24th. It should be finished before the 24th."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye a little unexpectedly: "When did you find an embroidery master to do it?"


    "When you said you wanted to have an empire wedding."


    Zi Yi smiled and bends her eyes instantly.


    The other people looked at the two and laughed knowingly.


    Second Mrs. Dou smiled and said: "Then the relationship is good, then we only need to prepare the wedding venue."


    "Where will the wedding banquet be held then?" Mrs. Dou was a little concerned about this: "If it is held in the Lu family, many people will definitely come by then."


    Holding a wedding banquet at Lu Erye¡¯s house, it is certain that people from the upper class of the Imperial Capital will come to attend, and she is worried that someone will talk about her Jia Yiyi behind her back.


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t think so: ¡°Of course it¡¯s in my house. My eldest son¡¯s marriage must be done vigorously. Those people who love come will come. Who dares to say anything bad in front of Yiyi after he comes, don¡¯t blame me. Turn your face and drive people out."


    Her eldest son¡¯s wedding should be shown to everyone. Even if the old man doesn¡¯t recognize the grandson, the couple treats this son and daughter-in-law as a baby, who dares to try them.


    Lu Jianlin agreed with his wife''s words: "It''s here to do it."


    Since the Lu family said so, the Dou family will not say anything.


    The two patriarchs began to discuss the details of the wedding again.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye have nothing to do next.


    Dou''s family stayed at Zi''s house until more than nine o''clock, and they were not relieved that the old man would leave.


    Mrs. Lu took Ziyi''s hand and said, "Yiyi, when the invitation is ready, you can fill in the name of the inviter. You and Ajing don¡¯t have to worry about other things. If you have any ideas, just think of it. Tell your mother that she will satisfy you all."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Okay, mother."


    "It¡¯s not early today, so you should go to rest early. When you come back, I asked the servant to re-decorate Jing Ye¡¯s bedroom. Go and see if you like it or not. If you don¡¯t like it, your mother will ask someone to change it tomorrow. ."


    "Okay~" Zi Yi answered happily, and Mrs. Lu was also happy, thinking how her eldest daughter-in-law was so beloved, she liked it so much.


    The second room holds a wedding banquet. Such important news will definitely reach the old house soon.


    The eldest lady deliberately chewed the tongue in the ear of the old man: "The second brother and the second younger siblings must be deliberate. They know that their father doesn''t like Ziyi, but they are doing things in their house. I think they just want to provoke your father''s majesty. ."


    Elder Lu was drinking tea at this moment. Hearing this, his expression did not change, but he was always stern.


    Just when the lady was uncertain whether the old man was angry, the old man suddenly called the housekeeper.


    The butler walked over immediately.


    The old man lifted the tea lid and blown a piece of tea floating on it. After taking a sip of the tea, he said, "Calling to tell Jianlin that our family has been too extravagant and wasteful recently. In response to the national call, no big banquets are allowed. It¡¯s more than 100,000."


    "Okay, sir."


    The butler went to call, and the lady was happy.


    Humph! If you make my son suffer in the company, then I will make you unable to even hold a wedding banquet!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： show off

    Chapter 522 Show off


    Ms. Lu received a call from the old house butler, her eyes were red with anger.


    She directly called Lu Jingye.


    "They are too bullying, Jing Ye, what can you do about this? The old man treats you this way. If Yiyi and Dou''s family knew about us, what would they think of us."


    She was worried that Ziyi and Dou''s family would think too much about who was chewing the tongue in the old man¡¯s ear, she knew well:


    "Your great aunt is to blame Lu Zhiheng for the frequent mistakes in the company during this period of time. I think the old man is also pretending to be confused. He must do this to prevent you from getting married and force you. Come back and confess to him."


    If it wasn''t for the old man to be her father-in-law, Mrs. Lu would really want to go over and yell at someone.


    "People say that they would rather tear down ten temples than break a marriage. The old man is better off. He actually brought his feudal ideas to our house. When I saw that everyone became enemies, he was only satisfied in his heart."


    Lu Jingye listened to his mother¡¯s aggrieved and angry voice on the phone, and calmly said, "Mother, don¡¯t worry."


    Mrs. Lu: "He has asked people to call to prevent our family from hosting a wedding banquet. Can I be in a hurry?"


    "Grandpa won''t let you do it at home, we can do it elsewhere." Lu Jingye said, "I was transferred to Xiaoyi''s name before I was in the villa on Emperor Da''s side, and I can do it there then."


    "But..." Madam Lu was still very uncomfortable.


    Lu Jingye: "At that time, we will not spend a penny from the Lu family, but will directly use Xiaoyi. If you are uneasy, you can spread the matter."


    It took two seconds for Mrs. Lu to realize what Lu Jingye meant.


    A person with a personality like the old man wants more face. If everyone is talking about his grandson''s marriage, it will not use the Lu family''s penny, and all the money from the wife will definitely feel embarrassed.


    At that time, if the old man gets angry again, Mrs. Lu will have something to say.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu finally felt better, but she did not forget to explain to him: "Even though it is said that Yiyi takes the money, you can''t really let her take the money. This is related to whether our family cares about her. You have to give it. I rectified my attitude."


    Lu Jingye raised his lips: "I see, mother."


    Ms. Lu said: ¡°I will write my jewelry store as a gift in Xiao Yi¡¯s name at that time, and see who can say what.¡±


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    Finally comforted Mrs. Lu. After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly and dialed out a number with his mobile phone.


    After the other party was connected, he said: "Lu''s oil mining on Pacific Island X can move."


    The other party: "Are you really willing?"


    Lu Jingye stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the courtyard, with a little indifference on his face: "I can earn these things in the future, there is nothing to be reluctant to bear."


    The other party made a joke in his tone: "Lu, many people say that you are gentle and humble, but I think you are the most ruthless."


    Lu Jingye slightly stretched his jaw: "If no one makes my wife upset, I will always be gentle and humble."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi hasn''t been to the Imperial University for a long time, and as soon as the car drove to the gate of the Imperial University today, the people who saw her became excited.


    "The goddess has finally come to school. I haven''t seen her for a long time. How do I feel that she is more beautiful again."


    "More than just a little more beautiful, I feel her body is shining."


    "Seeing the goddess, I have an urge to fall in love, but it is a pity that no one of our emperor dares to provoke her."


    "Yes, the goddess is the goddess. She won the International X Prize by publishing two medical and chemical papers casually. She is so powerful, I don''t know who can be worthy of her."


    "Doesn''t she have a boyfriend? Surely her boyfriend is worthy of her."


    Emperor University students actually not many people know the identity of Lu Jingye, and they did not specifically say it. By now, everyone only knows that Zi Yi¡¯s boyfriend is particularly capable and his identity is not simple.


    Of course, there are also boys who don¡¯t give up. They think they have a chance if they work harder.


    As soon as Ziyi drove into the school, she received a call from the dean of the Faculty of Science.


    The dean of the Faculty of Science asked her to come over and get the certificate.


    Zi Yi turned the steering wheel and went directly to the College of Science.


    KOKO!


    Dean Zhou of the Faculty of Science, who is sitting in his office, raised his head and saw Zi Yi standing by the door, and smiled and waved at her: "Classmate Zi, here, come in."


    Zi Yi walked into Dean Zhou¡¯s office.


    "sit down."


    After Dean Zhou finished speaking, he stood up and took out two certificates from a grid on the large bookshelf behind him and handed her two certificates.


    "This is the certificate for your patent application. This is the certificate for the paper to obtain the X Medical Research Breakthrough Award. There is also a bonus. You write a bank account to me and I will submit it for you. The money should be available to you within three working days. On your account."


    Zi Yi took out a pen and paper and wrote a bank account to Dean Zhou.


    Dean Zhou took it, his expression suddenly became serious and said to her: "Student Zi, in view of your medical abilities, our college recommends that you take the doctoral exam this semester; of course, if you want to wait until your sophomore year It''s OK to participate."


    The dean did not forget what Dou Xiaoyong said before, although he hoped that Ziyi would skip the grade this semester.


    For such talents, it is a waste of time to study undergraduate.


    "Also, our college currently has several major research projects. If you are interested, you can also choose one or two to participate."


    After speaking, he took a folder and handed it to her.


    Zi Yi took it and opened it. Inside is the list of medical projects currently being studied by the Imperial College of Medicine.


    "You don¡¯t need to reply right away. Just think about it. The initial exam for graduate students will be from December 22nd to 24th. The re-examination time will be scheduled from March to April the following year."


    Zi Yi heard this time, closed the folder and said: "I can''t take the test this year."


    "Why?" Although Dean Zhou thought of Zi Yi''s reluctance to take the exam, he was still a bit disappointed.


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and said, "I will get married on December 24."


    "!!!"


    Dean Zhou nodded after a moment of shock: "This is a happy event, and it is also a major event in life. It is indeed necessary to treat it well."


    While speaking, he smiled and asked: "Student Zi, I don¡¯t know if you are married, do I have the honor to have a wedding drink?"


    Since Dean Zhou asked so, Zi Yi would definitely not refuse: "Yes."


    Dean Zhou smiled more brilliantly, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. During this time, you will be a bride to be married. You can learn things slowly after getting married.


    Zi Yi also smiled: "Okay."


    Ziyi just left Dean Zhou¡¯s office, Dean Zhou typed a line in the leadership group of the Imperial University with a bit of inexplicable show off: "Student Ziyi gets married on December 24, everyone, she has invited me to have a wedding drink. , I wonder if you have been invited?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Grandpa learned about our marriage

    Chapter 523 Grandpa Knows About Our Marriage


    As soon as Dean Zhou''s news was sent to the group, the entire emperor''s leadership circle exploded.


    Director of the School of Foreign Languages: "What is it? Classmate Zi is getting married. Is she over marriage age?"


    Dean of the Faculty of Science: "Isn¡¯t it possible to get married in advance if it¡¯s not full, can I reissue a marriage certificate later?"


    Dean of the College of Engineering: "Student Zi took a course in our college. I think she should invite me."


    Dean of the School of Information: "I don''t know which college student Zi is going to now, I am going to talk to her about something."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi found the office of the dean of the medical school, Dean Wu hadn¡¯t even spoken yet. Dean Wu asked kindly, ¡°Student Zi, I heard you got married on the 24th of this month?¡±


    Zi Yi still wondered how her news spread so quickly.


    Dean Wu smiled more kindly: "Classmate Zi, you are the pride of our medical school. You have won such a great honor for our medical school this time. If you want to get married, you will be happy, and I will go. Wouldn''t you be unwelcome for a wedding drink?"


    Zi Yi: "...Welcome."


    "Then dare to be kind, where will your wedding be held, whether it will be held at noon or at night? I will prepare in advance when that happens."


    Zi Yi did not immediately answer a few questions from Dean Wu, but asked: "How did Dean Wu know that I am getting married?"


    Dean Wu smiled and turned the computer screen to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi put her hands on the desk and glanced at it.


    The above is discussing how to find her.


    Zi Yi looked back embarrassedly, and said, "I have to discuss this with A Jing."


    The great leader has so many people, and they are still very influential, so you must first say hello to Ajing and the others.


    "Of course, classmate Zi, please call Xiao Lu now." Dean Wu is more active than Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded, took out her mobile phone and called Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi: "A Jing, many leaders of the emperor University said that they would come to our wedding."


    Lu Jingye said with a smile: "Okay, we will definitely welcome them if they are coming. I will ask my mother to prepare more invitation letters at that time."


    Zi Yi heard this, and the corner of her mouth curled up: "Well, then I''ll hang up first."


    "Xiao Yi, wait a minute." Lu Jingye stopped her.


    Zi Yi: "Anything else?"


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Grandpa learned about our marriage."


    Zi Yi heard this and guessed something: "Does he want to intervene again?"


    Lu Jingye told her what Madam Lu had told him.


    Zi Yi coldly snorted: ¡°If you don¡¯t do it over there, you won¡¯t do it over there. If this is the case, then we will make the wedding bigger, and those who don¡¯t have an invitation letter will not be allowed to come to our wedding.¡±


    I really thought I could embarrass someone.


    Lu Jingye was silent for a few more seconds before suddenly saying: "Xiao Yi, I''m sorry."


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t like to hear this: ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. He is your grandfather. You can¡¯t fight against him, but I¡¯m different. He doesn¡¯t recognize me as a granddaughter, so I don¡¯t have to be polite to him.¡±


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said, "We will be in the front villa when that happens, and mothers and aunts will go there in advance to prepare."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    Lu Jingye: "You first determine the number of people, and then we will fill in the invitation letter."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    The two ended the call after they said this.


    Zi Yi then answered Dean Wu¡¯s question.


    Dean Wu also knows about Lu Jingye. As Dean of the Imperial University, the most uncomfortable thing is the style of Old Man Lu, so he said, "Don¡¯t worry, student Zi, you are a student of our Imperial University, and you won¡¯t have his turn. A martial artist is here to bully you."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded.


    Dean Wu gave Zi Yi the two certificates to Zi Yi and said the same thing to Dean Zhou.


    When Ziyi walked out of the office building of the medical school, she received a call from the principal.


    The principal said on the phone: "Classmate Zi, you come to my office now."


    Zi Yi responded, hung up and walked over there.


    When Zi Yi came out of the principal¡¯s office, she had been pulled into the leadership chat group.


    For a while, @Ëý¡¯s information is directly swiped.


    Zi Yi glanced at it, saying that she was going to have a glass of wedding wine.


    She raised her lips and replied: "Welcome everyone."


    Everyone is satisfied now.


    Zi Yi has not been @.


    She began to call Don, and they were old.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony between Zi Yi and Lu Jingye soon became known to the people in the upper emperor¡¯s circle.


    At the same time, everyone knows that Mr. Lu will not let the two of them hold a wedding banquet at Lu Erye¡¯s house.


    For a time, many people gloated behind their backs.


    "There is a good show to watch here."


    "Finally, the second brother is not so unattainable anymore. You said that when we met him, did we continue to call him the second brother or Mr. Lu."


    "The one who can make us call the second brother is the man who turned his hands over the clouds and covered his hands for the rain in the mall. I heard that he is now staying in the small courtyard of Ziyi every day. We can''t see people even if we want to call..."


    "Yes, the second brother has become a legend, now only Mr. Lu."


    "Who knows where the little courtyard of Ziyi is, how about we organize a group to see Mr. Lu?"


    "I''m not going. I heard that the small yard is full of robots. The robots are not human at all. If those robots are set into beating mode by the woman surnamed Zi, then we are not at a disadvantage."


    "It''s hard to be able to sit on an equal footing with my second brother, and I feel uncomfortable not to go to him and shake my heart."


    "Me too, why don''t we think of a way to let him and Zi Yi go to the [future] bar."


    "Good idea, at least we can have a drink together at that time."


    "Yes, they always have to invite us when they get married to make us happy. We can consider whether to participate."


    "Hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, other people in the seven great families also learned about it.


    They felt that as long as they did not attend Lu Jingye¡¯s wedding, they were telling others that Lu Jingye was no longer a member of their upper class.


    "A man who was kicked out by Mr. Lu is no longer qualified to let us attend his wedding."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these people, the news quickly reached He Fei and Ouyang Ming, who were far away from the Golden Triangle.


    The two are now on the site of a big owl, and this big owl is the person they want to cooperate with.


    The two stood smoking on the large balcony on the second floor of a small building.


    "I said Lao He, have you become more and more addicted to cigarettes recently? Just for a while, you actually smoked half of my cigarettes than me." Ouyang Ming glanced at the cigarette butts scattered by the feet of the two, and twitched.


    He Fei didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. He took the last puff of cigarettes and whipped his cigarette **** on the balcony railing. After the sparks went out, he threw it on the ground, as if finally made up his mind and said to him: ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. Imperial Capital."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Wasnt I the focus before?

    Chapter 524 Wasn¡¯t I the focus before?


    Ouyang Ming frowned when he heard this, and shouted at him: "What are you going crazy!"


    "I am not crazy." He Fei said with a sullen face: "I must go back this time."


    "What are you going to do when you go back? Watching the woman you like marry someone else? Or do you have the ability to clean up the mess in your family?"


    He Fei''s face became tighter, and he didn''t admit it at all: "I just want to go back."


    "Hmm...just be **** your lips!" Ouyang Ming still had half of the cigarette in his hand. He suddenly didn''t want to smoke, and threw it directly on the ground with his feet, and said: "We are now negotiating with Kim Jong, you think we are at this time If we can leave, we won¡¯t get anything if we leave. We have already seen the goods in Kim Jong¡¯s hand, and he cannot let us go now."


    He Fei frowned.


    Ouyang Ming continued: "Moreover, Jinzheng does not necessarily have to deal with us in this order. If you have a little intention to leave, maybe the business will be robbed by others before you leave."


    He Fei was silent, and after a while, he touched his face irritably.


    Just then, a voice calling for them came downstairs.


    "Mr. Ouyang, Mr. He, the boss asked you to pass."


    The two followed the lead person to Kim Jong¡¯s residence. At this moment, an acquaintance and Kim Jong had a very happy conversation.


    The two frowned at the same time, and the first reaction was that Lake wanted to grab their business.


    Lake saw the two, his eyes flashed, and he greeted them enthusiastically: "Two, long time no see."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    Zi Yi went to the Academy of Fine Arts to find Dou Xiangling at noon.


    When Zi Yi passed by, she happened to see Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu coming out of the teaching building together.


    Dou Xiangling was carrying a bucket of paint in his hand, and Zhang Hanyu was holding a big frame. At this moment, Zhang Hanyu was talking about something, Dou Xiangling had a faint smile on his face.


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes and looked at the two walking together, and a classmate next to him was saying that they were good for each other, but Zi Yi had a thought in her heart that Zhang Hanyu was not worthy of her cousin.


    But she would definitely not say that. The relationship is a matter of two people. The cousin is an adult and has the ability to judge.


    "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu looked up at the same time.


    When Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi, he walked two steps to her and said with a smile: "Cousin Yiyi, you are here."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Hanyu also came over, and he said: "Since Xiao Zi is here, let''s go to dinner later."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, and said to Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, Hanyu and I will go and put things in the office first. Do you stay with us or go to the restaurant and wait."


    Zi Yi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Zhang Hanyu said first: ¡°Your sisters, go to the restaurant first. Xiangling will give me the things, and I¡¯ll take them by myself.¡±


    Dou Xiangling glanced at the big box he was holding: "Your box is heavy."


    "It doesn''t matter, the paint in your hand is not heavy." After he said that, he took the paint bucket in her hand with one hand, and walked towards the office building.


    said as he walked: "You will order the dishes first, and I will come right away."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Zi Yi asked: "Cousin, are you really in love with Teacher Zhang?"


    Dou Xiangling hummed softly.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her, frowned insignificantly, and asked, "Cousin, you said that you didn¡¯t feel that way with Teacher Zhang. Is it because he saved you?"


    Dou Xiangling was silent for a moment, and said, "Cousin Yiyi, I know what you are worried about. Hanyu is actually very good. I am not all moved by him... Teacher Zhang knows me well, and we are all art teachers. Talking about the topic together, I think this is great."


    Zi Yi wanted to refute, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    In the end, he just said: "If Teacher Zhang dares to bully you in the future, I will help you teach him."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh low. She raised her hand and grabbed Ziyi''s hand and said with a smile: "Okay."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then talked about the gallery.


    Dou Xiangling said: "The contract is waiting for you to come back and sign it with me. After signing the contract, we will find someone to decorate it. If the decoration is fast enough, we can hold an exhibition this year."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Dou Xiangling smiled: "So you have to prepare a few paintings when you have time, don''t be lazy."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi draws very quickly, just too lazy to paint.


    Dou Xiangling didn''t know her, so she decided to take some time to watch her paintings.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Dou Xiangling asked: "Cousin Yiyi, since you and Brother Lu are married, you have to take wedding photos. When will you take them?"


    Zi Yi said casually: "You can shoot anytime."


    These words made Dou Xiangling a little bit dumbfounded: ¡°It¡¯s a big deal for other people to take wedding photos when they get married. Many new couples do it a month or two in advance. Why don¡¯t you be in a hurry when you get here.¡±


    Zi Yi hooks her lips: "Others need to spend a long time putting on makeup and posing. A Jing and I draw and pose casually. Both look better than others."


    "..." Dou Xiangling was silent for several seconds, and said: "Cousin Yiyi, why do you sound so arduous."


    "Hee hee."


    The restaurant of the Academy of Fine Arts is more artistic than the restaurants of other academies. Among other things, the huge wall paintings on the exterior walls of the entire house make people unable to help but take a look.


    The paintings turned out to be peasants'' arable land in various eras.


    Zi Yi came here for the first time, and Dou Xiangling said to her: ¡°This painting was drawn by the students of the Academy of Fine Arts after brainstorming and voting. It will be repainted once a year.¡±


    Zi Yi said: "Very good."


    When the two walked in, everyone was a little excited when they saw Zi Yi.


    "The goddess actually came to our Academy of Fine Arts today. I want to take a photo of her and post it on BBS, so that everyone is envious."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling laughed and teased: "Cousin Yiyi is now a star of our emperor, and it is the focus wherever she goes."


    Zi Yi disagrees with her words: "Isn''t I the focus before?"


    "Haha...Yes."


    Her cousin is always the focus.


    As soon as the two of them had prepared the food and found a seat for four, Zhang Hanyu came over.


    He also holds two cups of hot milk tea in his hand.


    Zhang Hanyu came over, gave Ziyi and Dou Xiangling the two cups of milk tea, and sat down beside Dou Xiangling.


    "Thank you, why don''t you buy yourself a drink?" Dou Xiangling asked.


    Zhang Hanyu glanced at the milk tea next to her, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait and get a glass of boiled water to drink.¡±


    There is a place to provide boiled water in the restaurant.


    Dou Xiangling did not say anything.


    As the three of them were eating, Zhang Hanyu asked Zi Yi, ¡°I heard that Xiao Zi and Lu Er Shao are getting married. If you need any help, please tell me directly.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "Thank you."


    After dinner, it¡¯s still early, Zhang Hanyu suggested: "Xiao Zi must be very busy next, or we should sign the rental contract now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： This person is owed

    Chapter 525


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling have no opinion.


    The three people went to the X road near the central area.


    Mr. Chang has been waiting there. Today, Mr. Chang is wearing a green down jacket with flowers. He is now pressing his back against the closed door, like a cauliflower.


    Many pedestrians passing by couldn''t help taking a peek at him, and then pointed at him.


    Obviously he doesn''t mind the pointers of passers-by at all.


    When the three of them walked over, he only said "coming." Then he turned around, took out the key, opened the door, and walked in.


    After the three of them followed in, Mr. Chang turned to look at the three of them.


    His eyes stayed on Ziyi¡¯s beautiful face for a few seconds, then he looked at Dou Xiangling and said, ¡°If your boyfriend hadn¡¯t come to me several times, I¡¯d be annoyed by his patience, and I wouldn¡¯t think of it. Let you rent the house at this price."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Zhang Hanyu subconsciously, with a little touch in her eyes. She said to Mr. Chang: "We can sign the contract now."


    "Cousin." Zi Yi called Dou Xiangling at this time.


    The three of them looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi said casually: ¡°It¡¯s okay to wait a while for signing the contract. I didn¡¯t bring that much money today.¡±


    "Uh..." Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. She knew that Ziyi had money, but she didn''t say anything, she was going to see what she did.


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Xiaochang and asked him: "Can we sign the contract tomorrow?"


    "Nonono..." Mr. Xiaochang raised his index finger and shook her at her, "I am going to travel after signing the contract today. The ticket has already been booked. If you don''t sign today, then I won''t rent it."


    "This..." Zhang Hanyu frowned, a little angry: "Mr. Chang, your rent is not a lot. It is not too much to give us a day or two to prepare."


    "It¡¯s really not too much. If you are willing to help me pay for the air ticket that I missed today, then help me buy another time."


    Zhang Hanyu is about to nod.


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Ziyi said: "You didn''t calculate your time well. Why should we buy a plane ticket for you? Besides, you agreed to rent the house. We don''t worry if you rent a house of this size. Agency to certify;


    Otherwise, when you want to take back the house, you can take back the house when you want to take back the house, or when you want to increase the rent, you don¡¯t think we are being taken advantage of. "


    Mr. Xiaochang was a little unhappy when he heard this, "Since I want to rent the house to you, I will definitely not regret it in the middle. If you don''t believe me, you can probably not rent it."


    "Little Zi." Zhang Hanyu was a little surprised when Zi Yi suddenly twisted her head.


    He turned his head to look at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling pressed her lips tightly and did not speak, obviously agreeing with Zi Yi''s words.


    Zhang Hanyu pursed his mouth and smiled and said to Mr. Chang: "Mr. Chang, Xiao Zi is right. In case you regret it later, we must have something to reason."


    Mr. Xiaochang thought for a while, and muttered not very happy: "It''s really troublesome."


    But I still agreed: "Okay, just do what you want."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi nodded: "I think Mr. Chang has already prepared the contract. We can go to the relevant department now."


    Mr. Xiaochang: "The contract is on my car."


    Zhang Hanyu glanced at the time and said, ¡°The relevant departments will not open until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and it¡¯s only a little bit now. Why don¡¯t we go there for a cup of coffee first.¡±


    Zi Yi, none of them had any opinion.


    As soon as the four of them sat down in the cafe, Zi Yi received a call from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye happened to have something to do in the central area. He saw her parked car and made a phone call.


    Zi Yi talked to him about what they were doing, thinking that he was familiar with this business, and asked: "Are you free now, if you have time, come and help us check the contract?"


    Regarding his wife, Lu Jingye is free even if he is busy.


    He said: "I''ll be here soon."


    hung up the phone, he said to the person sitting in the co-pilot: ¡°The people who left Lu¡¯s arranged for them to go to Quanxin Technology first, and I will arrange another job for them later.¡±


    The co-pilot answered "OK", pushed the door and got out of the car and left.


    Lu Jingye watched the man leave, then retracted his gaze and said to the driver: "Go to XX cafe."


    He came today to arrange the work of a group of senior executives from Lu Zhiheng who had been expelled from Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng has always felt that the company has more and more problems, and that hacking the company was done by Lu Jingye secretly letting those executives do it, so recently he is trying to get rid of those executives.


    Lu Jingye had anticipated this step a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zhiheng was so uncomfortable and had no desire to give away people, so he would expel people in such a short time.


    He happens to be short of people. He didn''t hire these people before because he respected the choices of these people.


    After all, Lu''s is the largest group in the world. It is better to stay with Lu''s than to start over with him.


    Now these people are chilling, and he just received it.


    When Lu Jingye came, the four of Ziyi were just talking about the contract.


    He sat directly beside Zi Yi and listened, without interrupting immediately.


    Mr. Xiaochang looked at Lu Jingye several times, and finally asked in a tentative tone: "Are you Lu Er Shao?"


    "No, I am Lu Jingye, you can call me Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jingye said that, Mr. Chang suddenly thought of the recent rumors from all walks of life, and did not say anything.


    A few people continue to talk about the contract.


    "Since we have a three-year contract, I will definitely not bother in the three years, but there is one thing, I don¡¯t want you to sell the house again."


    "This is no problem." Dou Xiangling assured.


    Mr. Chang said: "We added to the contract that I would not increase the rent or interfere in the house, but I still have one condition. If you knock down the half walls inside, when you check out, I must be restored to the original state."


    Although it is a bit strange, Dou Xiangling still nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Xiaochang leaned his back to the back of the chair, picked up the coffee and looked at Lu Jingye who was sitting there calmly, and said, "My request is over. What else do you want? You can make it now."


    Dou Xiangling had nothing to say, she looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi is meditating.


    At this time, Zhang Hanyu asked: "Mr. Chang, I don¡¯t understand something a bit."


    Mr. Xiaochang made a gesture to him to please speak.


    Zhang Hanyu: "Isn''t the half of the partition wall in the house repaired by the previous tenant? Why did we break it down and restore it to the original state?"


    Mr. Xiaochang spread his hands, his face owed: "Because I like it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Buying a store controversy

    Chapter 526


    "Mr. Xiao Chang."


    Lu Jingye finally spoke when Ziyi was upset. He said, "I remember that your house is under the name of Changjia Real Estate. A few years ago, Changjia Real Estate declared bankruptcy due to poor management. Later, Changjia Real Estate was only left with this due to compensation. How many shops in this street?"


    Mr. Xiaochang looked at Lu Jingye strangely: ¡°Just ask about this matter. My house was indeed real estate before. What does this have to do with renting a house?¡±


    "It''s very important." Lu Jingye said calmly, "Later, because of compensation, many of the big shops left by the Chang family were sold, and only a few shops on this street were left.


    There are several shops. You and your brother should have been divided equally. At that time, you took the initiative to propose. You only need this big shop and the other shops will be given to Mr. Chang. "


    "Yes, this is also a well-known thing, so what on earth do you want to say, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Jingye''s eyes looked very peaceful, but there was a hint of sharpness inside, which made Mr. Chang a little irritable for no reason.


    Lu Jingye nodded and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, although the house in your hands has the right to use, the property right is still mortgaged to the relevant department. Once the state wants to expropriate it, you must hand it in.¡±


    Lu Jingye''s words caused Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu to look at Mr. Chang unexpectedly at the same time.


    Zi Yi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Mr. Chang was finally upset, "Yes, so what, my elder brother and I have been renting out the shop, and the country has not said that it will take it back. Moreover, Miss Zi and Miss Dou only rented it for three years, which has no effect at all. ."


    "Who said it has no effect."


    Lu Jingye moved his fingers on the table, "This street is deliberately divided into a gathering place for another type of industry. When will it be determined, but it will definitely not be more than two years. Mr. Chang and my wife and others Signing a three-year contract, can I understand that you are deliberately defrauding?"


    "How is it possible!" Mr. Chang''s face instantly blushed, not knowing whether it was a guilty conscience or anger, and his voice increased unconsciously: "I didn''t ask them to rent my shop. Instead, I looked at this Mr. Zhang. I have come to beg me many times before agreeing to rent it to them.


    Furthermore, the rule on this street is to rent at least three years at a time. When did I become a scam again, if you don¡¯t rent, our meeting is over. "


    Mr. Xiaochang finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    "Mr. Xiao Chang."


    Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu called him at the same time, and they subconsciously wanted to stay.


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Xiao Chang, and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, Mr. Chang is going to leave."


    As soon as Mr. Xiaochang heard this, he took a step and walked away.


    As soon as the person left, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    After a while, Zhang Hanyu said with a little regret: "I didn''t expect this to be the case on this street, Xiangling, Xiaozi, it seems that I didn''t help you much."


    Dou Xiangling shook his head: "You don''t know about it, what do you apologize for?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the two of them, then turned to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "I know a boss who is a real estate agent. He has a house here. If you want, you can buy a shop directly. Even if it is planned to be another commercial district in the future, as long as the shop belongs to yours, it will be on it. Priority is given to giving you another shop as compensation."


    "Really?"


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling are a little surprised.


    But Dou Xiangling thought it a little realistic: "Are we really going to buy a store? A set of stores is too expensive."


    "Not expensive." Ziyi said, "I have money."


    Dou Xiangling smiled directly when she heard this.


    She nodded: "Okay...wandering around, I didn''t expect to end up on the road of buying a store."


    Zi Yi also smiled, "I won¡¯t encounter people like Mr. Chang in my shop."


    Dou Xiangling felt that Ziyi was right. If she didn''t particularly like the location of Mr. Chang''s shop, she wouldn''t want to deal with people of that character at all.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The four people continued to wait in the cafe.


    During ??, Ziyi and Dou Xiangling discussed buying a store.


    Lu Jingye occasionally gives some advice.


    Zhang Hanyu became very silent.


    They waited for more than half an hour, and saw a suit and leather shoes with a good face, like a middle-aged Mir¨® Buddha walked in from the gate.


    As soon as the middle-aged person came in, a waiter came to greet him, but he glanced at the entire cafe, and after seeing Lu Jingye a few people, waved to the waiter and walked over.


    "Er. Lu." When the middle-aged saw Lu Jingye, he immediately reached out his hand.


    Lu Jingye stood up and shook him back, "Mr. Chen just call me Mr. Lu directly, please sit down."


    Everyone who should know about Lu Jingye knows. After sitting down, Mr. Chen said, "No matter what, you are Lu Second Master in my heart."


    Lu Jingye did not insist, and asked, "What would Mr. Chen want to drink?"


    "Just a latte."


    Lu Jingye waved to the waiter and ordered a latte for Mr. Chen.


    Lu Jingye does ordinary things, but the gentle temperament that he exudes and the respect for the guests when he receives people and things, no matter what, make people feel very comfortable.


    At the same time, he is born with preciousness, which makes people feel that being treated this way by him has raised his status to a higher level.


    So many people like to work with Lu Jingye.


    Mr. Chen is also a real person. Before the coffee was served, he took out a drawing and handed it to Zi Yi.


    He said: "I heard on the phone that Miss Zi wanted to buy my store on X Street. My store has been marked with a red dot. You can see which store you like and I will sell it to you. ."


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded at her.


    Zi Yi took the drawing and looked at it with Dou Xiangling.


    Mr. Chen has five shops on X Street, one on the first floor and the other four on the fourth floor.


    The above area and pattern are marked on the drawing.


    Zi Yi saw the biggest one on the second floor at a glance, "Cousin, what do you think of this?"


    The shop has a size of 880 square meters and the layout is also good. It is also very good to be used as a gallery.


    Dou Xiangling was looking for only the first floor before, but now he finds that the second floor is also very good, especially this one with a large terrace.


    "The weather is good, we can also open an open-air painting exhibition outside."


    Dou Xiangling is also very excited.


    Lu Jingye saw that they all liked it, so he asked about the price.


    Mr. Chen said a price: "3.5 billion."


    Dou Xiangling has an accident.


    "Mr. Chen, this shop is so big, with such a big terrace, it only costs 3.5 billion!"


    Compared with Mr. Chang before, she felt that Mr. Chen¡¯s price was simply the price of cabbage.


    Mr. Chen smiled and looked at Lu Jingye: "Since it was bought by the Second Young Master¡¯s family, I must only charge the internal price."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Im too impatient

    Chapter 527 I''m too impatient


    Lu Jingye is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of small bargains. Hearing the price set by Mr. Chen, he said: "Mr. Chen can go to the eastern part of J country to buy land in the near future. Before going over, first go to the Imperial Embassy Say hello, land use rights are easier to get."


    "Really?" Mr. Chen flushed with excitement in an instant, and hurriedly stood up and stretched out his hands towards Lu Jingye: "Second Young Master, thank you so much for your advice."


    Lu Jingye did not reach out his hand this time, only said: "There are indicators over there, you''d better find out after you pass."


    "Okay, I''ll go back and let my people prepare."


    After talking, Mr. Chen naturally retracted his hand and said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling: "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, I am sorry that I can''t accompany you to go through the formalities in person. I will send someone over later. I don¡¯t want the shop you like. I have the money, and then directly transfer the account to Miss Zi."


    After speaking, he turned around and left, walked out a few steps, ran to settle the coffee account for them, and left.


    Looking at Boss Chen, who quickly walked out of the coffee shop, Dou Xiangling was still a little confused.


    "Cousin Yiyi, Boss Chen meant that the shop gave it to you directly?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum, she glanced at Lu Jingye, who was calm, and said, "I feel that A Jing has lost."


    Lu Jingye put her hand under the table, holding her hand, and said, "As long as you need it, you don''t lose money."


    Zi Yi was happy when she heard this, and kissed the corner of his mouth while she was not ready to rub over.


    Lu Jingye gave a look, and it took two seconds for many people to look at her before he returned to his senses and sternly taught her: "Don''t be naughty."


    Zi Yi smiled directly at him and bends her eyes, her old-fashioned family must be unable to pass this hurdle in her heart.


    Dou Xiangling, who was sitting next to her, looked at the two, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded, and at the same time sympathizing with Lu Jingye. Her cousin was too enthusiastic, and he would definitely have a headache in the future.


    Since the store¡¯s affairs have been settled, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Mr. Chen''s people will take care of the transfer of the store. You can go back to school and go to class first."


    After speaking, he looked at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling said: "I have no class in the afternoon, so I can help cousin Yiyi watch the transfer."


    "Thank you." Lu Jingye said, "I''ll wait for someone to send Xiaoyi''s account book."


    Zi Yi did have something in the afternoon, so she stood up with Lu Jingye.


    Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu also stood up.


    Zi Yi said: "Cousin, you can go to the shop after you help me settle the house in the afternoon. You can decide how to decorate, and I don''t want to care."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "I knew you wanted to be lazy. Then I will design the gallery decoration drawing personally, and I will show you the design drawing."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    After speaking, she and Lu Jingye left first.


    Looking at the driving car, Dou Xiangling turned to look at Zhang Hanyu, and said, ¡°Hanyu, don¡¯t you still have classes in the afternoon? You should also go back first.¡±


    "I will accompany you in the afternoon." Zhang Hanyu said: "There will definitely be a lot of formalities to go through, I will be responsible for running errands for you."


    Speaking of this, he also added: "Besides, I''m not relieved to say that you are going back to the X road alone."


    "What can you worry about." Dou Xiangling''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Zhang Hanyu looked at her face, stretched out her hand to pin her hair hanging on her cheeks behind her ears, and brushed her cool fingers across her cheeks, making Dou Xiangling''s face even redder.


    Zhang Hanyu looked at her like this, and couldn''t help leaning forward to kiss her.


    Dou Xiangling paused in his heart when he stretched out his head, and subconsciously took a step back.


    A trace of injury flashed in Zhang Hanyu''s eyes.


    "I..." Dou Xiangling wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to explain, and finally said: "I''m sorry."


    She had never been in close contact with a man before, Zhang Hanyu''s sudden behavior shocked her.


    Zhang Hanyu''s eyes darkened, a few seconds later, he naturally retracted his head, raised his hand and held her hand.


    "It''s okay, I said that waiting for you to accept me slowly, I was too impatient."


    Dou Xiangling pressed her lips tightly.


    The two walked towards the car together, and Zhang Hanyu said: "My ability is not as good as your cousin¡¯s boyfriend, nor is my ability, you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Dou Xiangling interrupted him a little unhappy: "Why compare with Xiao Lu, he is him, you are you."


    Zhang Hanyu looked at her expression for a few seconds, then he turned the subject away with a hum.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got in the car, Zi Yi leaned her head on Lu Jingye''s shoulder and took out her mobile phone and pulled it up.


    Lu Jingye said: "I called my uncle in the morning and told them what my grandfather had said."


    When Ziyi heard this, he raised his head and looked at him hurriedly, "What did the uncle say?"


    "He let us go there at night."


    Zi Yi didn''t need to think about it, and knew that his uncles would definitely be angry.


    Lu Jingye held her hand and said to her, "Xiao Yi, I can''t change my grandfather''s mind for the time being, but I won''t let you feel wronged. If the uncles get angry, I will cooperate with them when they want us to do it. ."


    Zi Yi touched his face with the other hand, "Uncle will not embarrass you, you have done a good job."


    Elder Lu is his grandfather, he will certainly not deal with Elder Lu like other people, otherwise he would be very unfilial.


    Except for this, he didn''t make her wronged in any other way.


    "What can''t be changed will not change. Anyway, we have so many people who like us, and he is not bad."


    Zi Yi retracted her hand after speaking, and put her head on his shoulder again.


    "Since I am going to my grandpa''s house at night, I will not go to school in the afternoon. I will go home and be a robot."


    Speaking of this, she thought of the little Lolita who was sent to chase Lek by her, so she took her mobile phone to connect with her again.


    She glanced at the environment she was in directly through Little Lori''s eyes, a little surprised: "Little Lori, why are you on the mountain?"


    Little Lolita said with a bit of aggrieved: ¡°Rick came here. This is a big owl¡¯s site. There is a magnetic field in the center that can destroy the function of my radar. I can only guard it on the outside now.¡±


    Hearing this, Ziyi was silent for a while, and said, "I almost guessed what magnetic field it is. You will wait outside first. In these two days, I will make a robot that can shield that kind of magnetic field and come and track Leike with you. ."


    Little Lori was happy: "Okay."


    The two said a few more words, and Zi Yi ended the call.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "Xiao Yi knows what magnetic field is there?"


    "Well, it''s a kind of..."


    Ziyi said to him, "This kind of material is usually brought by meteorites from outside the sky. At the current level of humans on earth, someone has even reminded that it can be extracted to shield radar. It seems that the big owl has a genius in this area. ."


    Lu Jingye looked down for a moment, and guessed: "It is possible that the big owl is related to Yun Xiao''s brain death."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Uncle Fourth helped Lu Jingye find a part-time job

    Chapter 528 Uncle Fourth Helped Lu Jingye Find a Part-time Job


    Zi Yi asked: "Will you meet that big owl when you go?"


    "Ok."


    Ziyi thought for a while, and then said, "Then I''ll go to school. It just so happens that there is a substance I need in the laboratory building at the Faculty of Science. I will go there to find the dean to give me some. That substance is extracted and used on the robot."


    Lu Jingye considered it for a while, and said, "I will go to the Imperial University with you."


    Zi Yi opened her eyes slightly, "Huh? What are you going to do to Emperor Da?"


    Lu Jingye smiled in her eyes: "Something happened." After touching her head, he said, "Call me when you come out of the laboratory building, and I will pick you up."


    Zi Yi nodded, then leaned her head on his shoulder and pulled up the phone.


    At school, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to the College of Science before leaving.


    Zi Yi went to see Dean Zhou of the College of Science first.


    As soon as Dean Zhou heard that Zi Yi wanted some meteorites from the laboratory building, he knew that she definitely wanted to study something, and he simply agreed.


    "Yes, but you must write a research report on what you research."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded: "Okay."


    Dean Zhou was happy, and he personally called and talked to the administrator of the laboratory building.


    When Zi Yi passed by, the administrator of the laboratory building took her to the side of the meteorite covered with a special glass cover, "How much loss does Zi Yi need, I will get you some down?"


    Zi Yi compares his size with one hand: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    "it is good."


    The administrator goes to find materials for knocking meteorites.


    Zi Yi stood alone and waited.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps from behind, followed by a voice: "Many space meteorites contain materials and elements that are not on our planet, but most of the radioactive materials in them are hazardous."


    Zi Yi heard this, turned around and looked over, and saw a 50-year-old professor approaching with a group of graduate students.


    She hurriedly stood aside.


    A group of people also saw Ziyi at this time.


    The graduate students talked in a low voice with a little excitement.


    "Why did Zi Xuemei come to the laboratory building of our College of Science?"


    "She is standing with that meteorite, is she also interested in this?"


    "She is so beautiful, I really want to go over and say hello."


    There are several boys who want to say hello to Zi Yi. Professor Li can tell at a glance. He has a stern face and solemnly said to them: "This lesson today is very important. You''d better listen to me carefully."


    The few people who were peeking at Zi Yi hurriedly retracted their gazes, not daring to go on a desertion.


    Professor Li walked to the special glass container containing the meteorite first. He glanced at Zi Yi and felt that her standing here would definitely distract his students. He said, "Student Zi Yi, if you are okay, please go to the side. Go and stand, I''m going to lecture here."


    Zi Yi nodded and walked to the side.


    Professor Li looked back with satisfaction and said to a group of graduate students: "Everyone gather around a little bit."


    A group of graduate students crowded around.


    Professor Li began to explain to them the several substances and elements currently extracted from the meteorite.


    Ziyi stood aside and listened. At this time, the administrator found a small hammer, and when he saw a professor with a graduate student giving a lecture, he whispered to her: "Student Zi, I forgot that there was a professor with him today. Classmates come to give lectures, or else you have other things to do first."


    The dean personally called to ask him to satisfy any request of Zi Yi, and the administrator was quite polite to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi shook her head: "I''m just waiting here."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the small hammer in the manager¡¯s hand, and stretched out her hand: "You give me the hammer, and I just need to hit it myself."


    The administrator thought for a while and gave her the small hammer, but he explained: "Knock as much as you want, don''t hit too much."


    After all, this kind of stone is relatively rare, so Ziyi would be good to knock it a little bit.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Professor Li has been speaking for more than forty minutes before stopping.


    As a professor, his knowledge must be much wider than that of undergraduate teachers.


    Zi Yi listened quietly until he finished speaking and took the students to leave, then walked over and opened the special glass cover to knock down a meteorite.


    "What are you doing!" The sudden humming made Zi Yi have a meal.


    She tilted her head to look at Professor Li who was returning, she retracted her hand and said to him: "Professor Li, I will knock on a meteorite for an experiment."


    Professor Li frowned. When he left, he saw Zi Yi holding a small hammer in his hand and suspected her. He didn''t expect her to be really messed up.


    He walked up to Ziyi and asked with a stern look: "What are you going to study? A group of professors in our hospital have already studied this meteorite before, and several substances contained in it have been recorded. If you want to Knowing this, just look at the record directly.


    Do you know how difficult it is to get this stone? If anyone knocks a piece of it, there will be no students to learn in the future. "


    Zi Yi: "I talked to Dean Zhou, and Dean Zhou agreed with me."


    Professor Li originally wanted to talk about her. Hearing this, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t leave immediately, and just stood there looking at her.


    Obviously, he was ready to watch her knock.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze, holding a small hammer and knocking it down at a protruding corner.


    It''s just that she has a little harder, and directly knocked on a big piece of the bowl.


    Professor Li was so distressed: "Why did you knock such a big piece?"


    Zi Yi is also very innocent: "I just wanted to knock a little bit, and it followed it down by itself."


    Professor Li stared at her.


    How do you think she was deliberate.


    Zi Yi directly put the stone in a bag, closed the special glassware, and under Professor Li''s gaze, he said: "Professor Li, then I will go first."


    I slipped away after speaking.


    Professor Li looked at Ziyi, who was running faster than the rabbit, frowning more tightly, and muttered: "A little baby, she is so messy in the department, and she is not afraid of raising people."


    After speaking, he walked downstairs with a worried look.


    Zi Yi took the stone and went to the administrator to give her permission to open a special laboratory.


    She went in and stayed there for more than three hours.


    When I get out of the laboratory building, it is almost time for school.


    Zi Yi called Lu Jingye while walking.


    Lu Jingye actually drove the car over quickly.


    "A Jing, why are you here so soon?" Ziyi walked over and pulled the door and got in the car.


    "I have been at Imperial University in the afternoon." Lu Jingye told her: "Uncle Si asked me to give him a lecture."


    "Huh? You have a lecture?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi was a little unhappy, "Why don''t you tell me in advance, I want to listen to your lecture."


    "Just give a lecture to a group of teachers. I will tell you next time I will give a lecture to students."


    "Next time?"


    "Well, the fourth uncle helped me find a part-time job."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Professor Lu, you must give lectures in advance

    Chapter 529 Professor Lu, you must tell me in advance when you give lectures


    After Lu Jingye left the Lu Group, he felt that he had been recovering from his injuries. Even if he took over Mrs. Lu¡¯s Song Jewelry, he called the management to hold a meeting every few days.


    This kind of him, how do you think he was a little bit overwhelmed.


    Although Dou''s family knew that he was doing great things in secret, they couldn''t listen to outsiders chewing their tongues, especially Lu Jingye was Dou Jingtong''s proud student.


    So Dou Jingtong called him to Emperor Da and asked him to give a lecture.


    Lu Jingye came to the emperor to give a lecture, and he had it before, but he was busy at that time, and it would be nice to be able to spare two or three times a year.


    "I promised the school to be a special professor."


    Zi Yi was silent for two seconds after hearing this, and said with a smile: "It''s also difficult to find such a tall job for your uncle."


    After saying this, Ziyi couldn''t help but smile. After smiling, he said to him solemnly: "Professor Lu, you must tell me in advance when you give lectures. I have to grab the best position in advance to let those who love Your girl is envious and jealous."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head, "I will leave you the best position in the future. No matter when you come over, you will have that position."


    Zi Yi was happy, blinking her beautiful eyes and asked, "Is this a seat exclusively for family members?"


    Lu Jingye actually gave a serious "um".


    When the two went to Dou¡¯s house, Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong came back. The other people were either still on the way, or had not finished school or finished their work.


    Lu Jingye stayed in the living room to talk to his two uncles, while Ziyi went to the backyard to see Lao Dou.


    Dou Lao had just finished dinner and was helped by the lady to walk in the yard.


    Zi Yi called out as soon as she saw the two of them: "Grandpa, aunt."


    "Yiyi is here."


    Madam ?? smiled and said, ¡°Since Yiyi is here, let Yiyi take a walk with your grandpa. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see how the dishes are.¡±


    Zi Yi walked over to help Lao Dou, and the lady left.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling lately?"


    Dou Lao smiled and said, "I think my legs and feet have become a lot easier in recent days."


    Being able to walk a few steps every day, Dou Lao was already very satisfied, but he didn''t expect to get more and more agile recently.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Grandpa, the recipe I prescribed for you this time is originally strong bones. In the future, you will walk as fast as your uncles."


    Lao Dou laughed with joy: "That''s great."


    Few old people are willing to drag down their children, especially they still have to take care of them inseparably.


    Lao Dou said: "When my body is well, I will go back to the emperor for a walk."


    Being a principal for twenty or thirty years, Dou Lao¡¯s feelings towards Emperor Dao are beyond comprehension.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Grandpa, you can go back for a walk at any time. After half a month, I will give you a different kind of nourishing and warming prescription. Your illness has been cured, and you just need to keep in good health in the future."


    Dou Lao looked at Zi Yi. In fact, many times he would think in his heart, who is this little girl, where is it from, and why she knows so many things.


    The real Ziyi Dou knows very well. Even if he is really a little clever, he has long been raised by Zi Xu and Li Peirong, and an expert has told him before that he and Ziyi will be in Ziyi 18. This year one year after another there was a fatal catastrophe.


    The expert also told him at the time that if the death of the two can be solved, don''t doubt Zi Yi, and let them treat her well by the Dou family. She should have been a child of the Dou family, and she is also a lucky star.


    Dou Lao didn''t believe it very much at first. After experiencing life and death, he completely believed it.


    also decided to bury this matter in my heart.


    The little girl in front of her is his granddaughter no matter where she comes from.


    "Grandpa, grandpa..."


    Zi Yi saw Dou Lao suddenly in a daze, so she called him twice.


    Lao Dou returned to his senses, smiling and saying, "Grandpa, this is happy."


    After patted her hand, thinking of the silly things that Elder Lu had done recently, she expressed a serious expression: "I have heard that Elder Lu will not let you host a wedding banquet in Lu''s family."


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter at all: ¡°If you don¡¯t let us do it in the Lu family, we won¡¯t do it in the Lu family. Anyway, I don¡¯t want people from the royal family to come to my wedding.¡±


    Dou Lao didn''t expect Ziyi to think so openly, and he felt a little comforted: "It''s best if you don''t take the horns, but..." At this point, his expression turned serious, "Our granddaughter of the Dou family should get married. , I want to see, without the Lu family, our Dou family can make the wedding lively."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Grandpa, when the time comes, the leaders of the emperor will come."


    Dou Lao was taken aback first, then smiled and nodded: "That''s not bad, the whole Emperor will support you; I see who would dare to say that you are not behind you."


    The two looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, Ziyi''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She took it out and took a look, and she was a little surprised. It turned out to be a call from Pang, the deputy director of the First Hospital.


    Zi Yi hit the answer button, and Vice Dean Pang heard a voice of dissatisfaction: "Xiao Zi, you are really not interesting enough, you didn''t even invite me to have a wedding drink when you got married!"


    Zi Yi was speechless, she didn''t know how the news reached Deputy Dean Pang so quickly.


    Associate Dean Pang saw that Ziyi did not speak, and felt that she was guilty of conscience, and his tone changed, as if he didn''t care about her:


    "Little Zi, I know you must be busy getting married lately, so I am not embarrassed that you specially invited us. I helped you count. On the 24th, there were 12 professors and doctors in our hospital who were not in class. There are eight people in the leadership and I;


    We only have twenty people. Then we will add two and a half tables. Isn¡¯t it difficult? "


    "Not difficult."


    Associate Dean Pang helped her plan, what is she still embarrassing about?


    Vice Dean Pang was happy: "That''s it, then you can send me the specific location of your marriage and the time of the banquet, and we can come directly."


    Zi Yi: "...good."


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi turned to look at Dou Lao, who was completely smiling.


    In fact, she knows that most of the reasons why the people from the first hospital come are because of grandpa.


    Lao Dou patted the back of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s also good, as long as it really blesses you, we welcome it all.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two said a few more words, and Zi Yi helped Dou Lao go into the house.


    Dou Lao sat on the recliner and asked Zi Yi to take a book and read it to him.


    Until Dou Xiangling comes in.


    Dou Xiangling first called out: "Grandpa."


    then said to Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, I''m going to eat soon."


    Lao Dou said: "You go to eat first, I''m tired, let''s go for a while."


    After speaking, he will stand up on the recliner.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling helped him up to the bedroom, left and right, and walked out together when he lay down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Master, a group of people came to the bar and said they wanted to see you

    Chapter 530 Master, a group of people came to the bar and said they wanted to see you


    When Ziyi and Dou Xiangling went to the front yard, Dou Xiangling and Ziyi talked about the transfer of the store.


    "It takes several days to transfer the account. This afternoon, I will only take your account book to them and make a copy. All other things will be handled by the person sent by Mr. Chen."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of Zi Yi saying that Lu Jingye had lost this sentence: "Xiao Lu told Mr. Chen to buy land in Country J. It will definitely make Mr. Chen a lot of money."


    "Right." Zi Yi nodded, but it didn''t matter: "A Jing will not go to J country to develop real estate anyway. It is not bad to get a store for selling his personal affection."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling couldn''t help laughing.


    After the two went out, they all went to the restaurant to eat together.


    After eating, everyone sat together, thinking that Mr. Lu would not let them hold a wedding in Lu¡¯s family, everyone¡¯s expressions were not very good.


    Dou Zerui first spoke: "Really when we have no place to hold a wedding, not in Lu''s family, it''s the same in our Dou''s family."


    The Dou family has students all over the world. As long as the Dou family has a word, not too many people will come to the wedding.


    Dou Zerui felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of that sigh if he didn¡¯t make his cousin¡¯s wedding a little more grand.


    Others in the Dou family also have this idea.


    Zi Yi said: "A Jing has a villa not far from my house. Now it is under my name, and we will do it there when the time comes."


    "At that time, the leaders of the Imperial University will come, and there will be 20 leaders and doctors and professors from the First Hospital, plus your relatives and friends on your side, it can''t be done here."


    Dou Lao''s influence is huge. If everyone is really allowed to come, Ziyi feels that even if he takes a few more villas, he can''t hold so many people.


    Dou Jingning thought for a while, Lu Jingye just told them about this, and he said: "It''s OK to do it there. When the time comes, our Dou family will welcome guests, and it will be considered we are hosting a wedding banquet."


    Others thought about it for a while and thought it was a good idea, so they all agreed.


    The third wife smiled and said, "It seems that Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu have already planned on it."


    Zi Yi smiled: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s such a big thing to get married, and A Jing won¡¯t let me be wronged either.¡±


    Madam ?? was relieved, and smiled: "Then we will first contact the chef and the person who beat her."


    Lu Jingye said, "I will contact you about this."


    Madam ?? wanted Lu Jingye to be well-connected, so she agreed.


    Everyone discussed for a while, Zi Yi wanted to go back to make a robot, and left with Lu Jingye.


    On the way back, the bar manager robot reported to Zi Yi: "Master, a group of people came to the bar and said they want to see you."


    Zi Yi asked: "Who are these?"


    Bar manager: "A group of young masters in the upper class of Imperial Capital."


    Zi Yi snorted coldly: "No."


    Close the contactor immediately after speaking.


    After closing the contactor, the manager robot said to a group of young masters in an unsentimental voice: "My master said it, no see."


    "Zi Yi didn''t even see us!" One of the women raised her voice dissatisfiedly and ordered the manager robot: "If you contact her again, you will say that if you don''t see us, we will let her bar open."


    The manager robot''s voice suddenly turned into a serious bass: "Attention, someone came to [future] the bar to make trouble, and the security guard prepared to throw all these troublemakers out."


    Before a group of young masters could react, several robot security guards who seemed to be very powerful came from all directions. They carried a group of people and threw them out, one by one.


    so angry that a group of young masters almost jumped outside the door and yelled.


    However, there are so many people on the bar street, and they can¡¯t really yell at them without shame. At this time, there were already a lot of people who watched the fun and gave them pointers. A group of people went to the bar next to them and asked for a box to discuss:


    "Oh, she is Ziyi, she dare to let her robot throw us out, and show me, I want her bar to be unable to open!"


    "No one is supporting her now. I think we might as well just ask someone to pretend to be the person above to seal up their bar."


    "Good idea, I wanted to close the bar surnamed Zi a long time ago. Anyway, my second brother no longer has that identity, and it is impossible to know that the person we are looking for is the person above."


    "Yes, just do it!"


    ...


    Zi Yi¡¯s bar is too profitable. Because of Lu Jingye''s backing, everyone didn''t dare to move. Now they think the time has come.


    ...


    Zi Yi relied that she was about to get married, and the next day she did not go to the emperor in a fair manner.


    She stayed in the basement for a day.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that Lu Jingye came down to call her, and she walked out of the basement.


    The two were walking in the yard. Zi Yi glanced at the weather and found that it was hazy, so she said, "It seems it''s going to snow tonight."


    Lu Jingye hummed, and said, "I''m going out tonight."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye: "Going out in the name of Yun Xiao, the mission sent by my father must be completed."


    Zi Yi asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Go to city A."


    A city is actually a bit far from the Imperial Palace, but it only takes two or three hours to get there by private jet.


    "I will try my best to come back tomorrow morning."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Then you take the robot I made today, and just try its functions."


    "it is good."


    After the two had eaten, Lu Jingye went back to the front villa, boarded the helicopter and left the Imperial Palace secretly.


    Zi Yi went directly to the basement.


    Zi Yi stayed in the basement, but it was the next morning.


    When she walked out of the basement, she was faced with the silver clothes in the yard, the snow that was drifting, and the anxious face of the housekeeper.


    When the butler saw her, he looked helpless: "Miss Zi, the second youngest asked me last night to remind you that you must go to bed at 11:30 at the latest. I called you, but you didn''t answer.


    Zi Yi smiled at him, "Anyway, A Jin can''t come back this morning, you just assume that I slept last night."


    The butler looked at her blankly.


    Zi Yi talked about him, deliberately pointing to the snow in the yard, "Butler, please help me collect some snow, I''m useful."


    What else can the butler say, he can only nod his head and say: "Miss Zi, breakfast is ready."


    "It just happened to be a little hungry." Zi Yi walked towards the living room after speaking.


    The butler looked at her back, thinking about how to explain to the second master at that time.


    As soon as Zi Yi walked into the living room, she received a call from Zhou Shiyu.


    Zhou Shiyu¡¯s tone did not sound very good. Listening carefully is obviously grieving: "I have never seen such an irresponsible boss like you. Do you remember that today is the day I participated in a racing game?"


    Zi Yi really forgot, but she was not guilty at all, instead she asked: "I have confidence in you, don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    Zhou Shiyu took a deep breath on the phone, and finally snorted proudly: "I will definitely get the first place."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Someone reported Ziyis bar

    Chapter 531 Someone reported Ziyi''s bar


    Zi Yi heard Zhou Shiyu¡¯s arrogant voice and knew: "You must be nervous."


    Sure enough, Zhou Shiyu seemed to have been stepped on his tail, so he raised his voice directly: "How could I be nervous!"


    Zi Yi sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, why are you calling me now? If I remember correctly, your country is five hours behind our empire, which means it¡¯s still more than one o''clock in the morning.¡±


    There is no talking on the phone.


    Zi Yi''s voice is low: "I haven''t gone to bed at one or two in the morning. Are you planning to sleep on the way to the game?"


    There is still no talking on the phone.


    Zi Yi knew that he was listening, and continued: "My club does not raise useless people. If you can''t bear the psychological pressure of such a small race, you might as well just quit the racing business."


    There was a rapid breathing from the other side, and two seconds later, Zhou Shiyu''s voice was heard biting his posterior teeth: "Who said I can''t bear the pressure? I got up to go to the bathroom and call you by the way. I play today."


    Speaking of this, he said angrily: "I''m sleepy, goodbye."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi looked at the hung-up phone, snorted, and walked towards the dining table as soon as the phone was closed.


    When Ziyi finished eating, the snow fell even harder.


    Lu Jingye''s phone call came over at this moment.


    "Xiao Yi, I will be back later today."


    Zi Yi frowned: "Did you have trouble there?"


    Lu Jingye: "No, there is a blizzard in City L. The helicopter is not easy to go."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to him: "You put the ball that I gave you with the codes 11 and 12 on the helicopter to withstand the blizzard."


    Before, she thought of a lot of weather problems, and specially made Lu Jingye some black technologies that are not available in the world.


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm, and suddenly asked, "Did you not sleep last night?"


    Zi Yi rolled her eyes and acted like a baby to him: "A Jing, I miss you. If you don''t come back, I can''t even sleep."


    Lu Jingye''s heart softened in an instant, and he sighed and confessed: ¡°It¡¯s snowing today and it¡¯s cold outside. Wear thicker clothes when you go out. Don¡¯t freeze.¡±


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up: "I see."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone, went upstairs, took a thick coat and put it on, and walked outside with her backpack.


    Walking to the front yard, the butler was standing next to her sports car.


    When the housekeeper saw Zi Yi coming over, he said to her: "Miss Zi, it''s snowing and the road is slippery today. It is not safe to drive a sports car. I have prepared other cars for you."


    Zi Yi glanced at the SUV parked next to him, nodded after thinking for a moment, walked over to open the car door and sat in and waved to the butler: "Goodbye, butler."


    Then he drove the car out.


    The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and Ziyi was about to approach the gate of the Imperial College and when she passed a row of shops, she just saw Zhang Hanyu walking out of the milk tea shop carrying milk tea.


    Zhang Hanyu today wore a smoky gray Nizi coat. The inside of Nizi coat was a black sweater, and underneath was a pair of dark jeans. He also wore a scarf of the same color around his neck.


    At this moment, holding an umbrella in one hand and a milk tea bag in the other, he walked towards the school gate.


    Zi Yi guessed that he bought it for his cousin, and subconsciously slowed down and followed behind him, but did not drive over to let him get in the car and walk with him.


    Today Ziyi drove this car too low-key and was not noticed.


    It is obvious that Zhang Hanyu did not notice her either. He stopped when he walked to the school gate, and when he closed the umbrella, he walked into the guard room. When he came out, the umbrella was no longer in his hand.


    Then I saw him take out his cell phone to make a call.


    He was standing directly in the snow when he called.


    After hanging up, he opened Nizi''s coat and put the milk tea bag in his arms.


    Zi Yi saw him doing this, so she parked her car a bit and waited.


    Zhang Hanyu did not hold the umbrella, and soon a layer of snowflakes fell on his head and body. At this moment, a familiar white car drove over.


    The white car stopped in front of Zhang Hanyu. Zhang Hanyu first handed in the milk tea bag in his arms, then patted the snow off his head and body before sitting in.


    Zi Yi looked at the car entering the Emperor Da, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    She decided to be an invisible robot to protect her cousin.


    After school at noon, Zi Yi went to the Academy of Fine Arts to find Dou Xiangling.


    "Cousin."


    Dou Xiangling today is wearing a white turtleneck sweater on the inside, a purple and white plaid Nizi coat on the outside, and wearing a skirt of the same color and **** underneath.


    looks gentle and gentle, giving people a particularly beautiful feeling.


    At this moment, she was in the office sorting out the drawing tools. When she heard Zi Yi''s voice, she turned around and looked over, smiling and asking, "Cousin Yiyi, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find you to eat together." Ziyi said as she walked up to her, took a look at the drawing tools she had arranged, and asked, "Cousin, what do you do with so many drawing tools?"


    "I heard Hanyu say that the artificial lake at the back of the school will have a faint smoke when it snows. It is very beautiful. I am going to sketch with him over there in the afternoon."


    Zi Yi frowned: "The snow is so heavy today, you have to sit for a few hours as soon as you paint, and it will freeze."


    "No, there is a pavilion over there for teachers and students of our Academy of Fine Arts to paint in the past. The pavilion is protected from wind on three sides and cannot be cold."


    Ziyi still disagrees. Dou Xiangling simply took her hand and said, "Cousin Yiyi, don''t worry about it. I went to the top of the Alps to paint before. It wasn''t freezing at that time. How could it be freezing here." "


    Zi Yi lowered her eyelids for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Are my cousin and Teacher Zhang have the same teaching time?"


    "Some are... Cousin Yiyi asked if there is anything wrong with this?"


    Zi Yi looked at her full of warm eyes and deliberately said in a dissatisfied tone: "I thought Teacher Zhang had the same schedule as yours. Recently, I have often seen him come to my cousin. I don¡¯t think I have a chance to be alone with my cousin."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, he was taken aback, and then laughed, "Are you kid eating Hanyu''s vinegar?"


    Zi Yi''s face stretched, and she proudly denied: "No."


    Dou Xiangling was sure that she was jealous, so she took her hand and walked outside, took out her mobile phone to call Zhang Hanyu, waited for Zhang Hanyu to connect, and said to him, "Hanyu, I have something to do at noon, so I won¡¯t go with you. It''s dinner, don''t you order for me."


    Hang up the phone, looked at Ziyi and said with a smile: "We will go to dinner alone at noon today, and will not let him appear in front of you."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled.


    The two went directly to another restaurant for dinner.


    While eating, the two talked about the gallery.


    After eating, Ziyi suddenly received a report from the hotel manager robot.


    The manager robot said to her: "Master, someone above is going to come to our store to check and say that our store has been reported."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t have to think about it and knew who was definitely trying to deal with her, so she asked, ¡°Report what?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： These people trespassed on private sites and robbed the house. Give me

    Chapter 532 These people trespass on private sites, enter and rob, call me


    Manager robot: "There was something in the wine and drank the guest into the hospital."


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, and said, "Let them in, I''ll come over right away."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Dou Xiangling, who was worried, and said, "Cousin, I''m leaving now."


    "Cousin Yiyi." Dou Xiangling hurriedly grabbed her, subconsciously said: "I''ll go with you."


    Zi Yi shook his head: "It''s just a small matter, I will come back when I solve it in the past."


    "But..." She heard everything the manager robot said, "Isn''t it said that someone drank into the hospital? If this becomes a big issue, it will definitely be bad for your bar."


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling thought for a while, and said: "Or we can call sister Yu Rui and ask her to deal with this matter."


    "It''s useless." Zi Yi said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be those young masters who did it. I know exactly what they want to do. You can''t tell the truth when you play with these people."


    After speaking, she walked outside, and said as she walked: "Cousin, you can stay at school with peace of mind, and I will call you when the matter is resolved."


    Zi Yi walked fast, Dou Xiangling thought for a while, and said: "Then I will wait for you for two hours. If you don''t call me in two hours, I will call sister Yu Rui."


    "it is good."


    Because there are too many vehicles in Teikyo City, even if the snow is heavy today, there is no trace of snowflakes left on the road.


    Bar Street is different here.


    Because it only opened in the middle of the afternoon, the bar street at noon looked white because of the thick layer of snow.


    When Ziyi''s car stopped in front of the [Future] bar, the boss next door was standing there with his hands in his sleeves and craned his neck to watch the excitement.


    He saw a car stopped, and turned his head a little strangely.


    When he saw that it was Ziyi, his expression suddenly became a little strange. Finally, after Ziyi got off the car, he said in a sympathetic tone that was obviously schadenfreude and deliberately pretended: "Boss Zi, I heard that you are in the bar. There was a problem with the wine, so I drank people into the hospital."


    Zi Yi glanced at him coldly, and walked towards the bar.


    The owner of the next-door shop looked at Zi Yi, who walked in with a cold look, and snorted.


    "I want to see, if you have such a big incident in your bar, can you continue to operate it!"


    Since the [future] bar opened, the entire bar street has basically been robbed of the wealthy and powerful customers.


    It can be said that the owner of the entire bar street is looking forward to the bad luck of Ziyi''s bar.


    Zi Yi walked into the bar, and saw several people in uniforms standing there fiercely.


    They don¡¯t look like the people from above, but more like some kind of organization that collects protection fees.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi''s eyes flickered, and she walked over and asked: "You said someone in my bar had a problem with drinking? Who is that? Where is that person? Is there a record of my bar last night?"


    When these people saw Ziyi who walked in, she wanted to give her a prestige first, but she didn''t expect it to be the first.


    One of them had a bad tone: "The person who had the problem was called Zhang Si. He is now in the hospital. The doctor diagnosed that the alcohol contained a lot of phantoms. Such phantoms can only cause hallucinations within two hours , And then fermented into a toxin, causing bleeding from internal organs."


    After listening, Ziyi seemed to ponder for a while, and then praised: "This poison is good, but it can change. The poisoned person must be uncomfortable now?"


    "Miss Zi! You are still talking cool words here!"


    Several people showed anger on their faces at the same time.


    "Your bar will be closed and searched immediately. You''d better cooperate with us."


    "What to search for?" Zi Yi looked at them and asked: "You said that Zhang Si was really poisoned in my bar?"


    "Could it be that there is still a fake, everyone who came to your bar with him last night can testify."


    "Really?" Zi Yi called out suddenly: "Manager."


    The manager robot hurriedly responded: "Master."


    "Take a look at the video of those people named Zhang Si who came with him last night."


    "Okay, master."


    The manager robot finished answering. Before a few people had time to say anything, the holographic images of those people last night appeared in front of them.


    The holographic image started when a few people got off the car outside the door, and the picture was so real as if these people were beside them.


    Everyone watched the scenes that happened after they came in. When the person named Zhang Si secretly poured powdered medicine into the wine, Zi Yi let out a cold and fluttering cry: "Stop."


    The screen stops there.


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at a few uniformed men, and asked, "Are you still searching my bar?"


    Several uniformed men were shocked by the holographic images that looked like real people walking in. Hearing Ziyi''s question, his heart was shocked at the same time.


    One of them said with a sullen face: ¡°It¡¯s our job to search today. Whether the medicine is given by him or in your shop, we will check it.¡±


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly displeased.


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "Who gave you the right to search this bar?"


    Before seeing him, several uniformed men were suppressed by this harsh voice.


    The man who walked in was full of domineering, shocked that several uniformed men did not even dare to breathe.


    Lu Jingye glanced at a few people, and said to the bodyguards behind him: ¡°These people trespassed on private sites and robbed them and beat me.¡±


    As soon as several people heard this, they were shocked and immediately returned to their senses.


    One person suppressed the feeling of palpitation, and said angrily: "Second Master Lu, we are from Department X, you dare to beat people from the State Department!"


    "People from the national department?" Lu Jingye''s voice was frighteningly cold: "I have already called the police. When the captain of the guard comes, I will know if you are from the national department. Now... give me a beating. "


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, stepped up and walked towards Zi Yi.


    The bodyguards who followed him quickly walked over, and without a word, they beat them directly.


    The bar immediately echoed with fists and screams.


    Zi Yi blinked at Lu Jingye, who was still cold with her beautiful eyes, and when he walked in, she threw herself into his arms.


    Lu Jingye caught her and said, "These people are those people who look for someone to pretend to be."


    "I see it."


    Zi Yi nodded in his arms and said, ¡°The young masters came to the bar yesterday and said they wanted to see me. I didn¡¯t see it. Today I said that something went wrong with the bar, and it seemed that they were the ghost.¡±


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye let her go and said, "The captain of the guard will come soon. Later, I will say that these people came to your bar to steal things and rob."


    "it is good."


    The two did not wait long before the captain of the guards came with a group of guards.


    Zi Yi didn''t need to say much, Lu Jingye explained in a few words how these people came in to rob.


    "They pretended to be members of the state department and let us relax our vigilance. After they came in, they directly said that they wanted to search. We asked them to show the search warrant. Unexpectedly, they directly moved the weapon."


    After Lu Jingye''s people had beaten them, they put a knife in their hands.


    Add Ziyi directly to change the video just now in the bar.


    Those people didn''t even have a chance to refute, Zi Yi was taken away immediately after finishing the transcript.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Ziyi helps Lu Jingye shave

    Chapter 533 Zi Yi helps Lu Jingye shave


    As soon as the person was taken away, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye''s hand and walked towards the bar.


    The bar hasn¡¯t opened yet, so it looks very quiet at the moment.


    Ziyi walked to a high stool and sat down with her arms around Lu Jingye''s strong waist, who was standing in front of her. She buried her head on his waist and said with a bit of displeasure: "If you don''t clean up those people, I feel upset. "


    Lu Jingye looked down at the aggrieved little girl, and asked, "How do you want to deal with them?"


    Ziyi raised her head to look at Lu Jingye, and just saw his chin from her angle, only to realize that the scum on his chin was emerging. He raised his hand and touched it, and then touched it again. This said:


    "Wait, call them all over and let them drink. Didn¡¯t they want to search in the name of my bar letting guests drink into the hospital? I will let them all drink into the hospital tonight."


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with a sullen face, raised his hand to touch her cheek, and gave a hmm.


    Seeing his promise, Zi Yi was finally happy, and immediately called the manager robot, ¡°Immediately send a message to those who came to the bar the night before and want to see me, tell them that if you have the ability to come here to drink tonight, I will stay with you to the end.


    The manager robot''s eyes flickered and replied: "The message was sent successfully."


    Zi Yi was satisfied, but raised her eyes but looked disapprovingly at Shang Lu Jingye: "You can''t fight with them."


    Zi Yi pouted her lips: "I am not drunk."


    Lu Jingye''s face straightened up.


    Zi Yi knew that he was going to preach again, so she stood up and put her toes around his neck and sent her lips up.


    Swipe with the tip of your tongue.


    Brings a squishy tingling.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t resist Zi Yi''s enthusiasm, and hugged her waist.


    He sat down on the high chair.


    Zi Yi straddled his lap.


    immediately deepened the kiss.


    A group of robots in the bar stop working and enter the dormant state.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zi Yi to feel his excitement.


    With the little hand down, you must touch it.


    When her hand was almost on his stomach, she was directly held by a big hand.


    Lu Jingye let go of her lips, and said in a low, hoarse, dangerous tone in her ear: "Little villain, don''t play with fire."


    Zi Yi leaned on his shoulder and grinned.


    Lu Jingye put his palm in her clothes, put it on her waist, and gently rubbed it in one place.


    An electric current hits the whole body.


    Zi Yi let out her physical strength and fell directly into his arms.


    She blushed and glared at him with those aqua-colored eyes: "You big badass."


    She couldn''t help but rub her waist.


    The whole body becomes soft when rubbed.


    Lu Jingye knew better than herself where she was sensitive.


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at her with those smiling eyes, that made Ziyi want to jump on again.


    It''s just that her body is weak and she can''t jump up.


    Don¡¯t think that this will embarrass her.


    Head tilted.


    Swipe his apple with the tip of his tongue.


    Then stretch out his teeth and nibble gently.


    "Hoo...little badass!"


    Lu Jingye took a breath and squeezed her tightly, constantly spraying a scorching breath in her ears.


    Zi Yi looked like a successful fox, and immediately smiled and bent her eyes.


    The two got in touch for a while before Lu Jingye hugged her on the high stool next to her.


    Zi Yi supported his chin with one hand and looked at him sideways, while the fingers of the other hand were still unfaithfully sliding on his chin.


    "You look so handsome like this."


    Lu Jingye was pleased by her nympho, but she still stood up and said, "I''ll shave my beard first."


    The things he did did not end until 7 o''clock this morning, and because of his eagerness to think about her, he wanted to come back early, so he didn¡¯t have time to shave.


    Zi Yi followed him to the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye shaved, she just watched.


    I want to help him shave when I look at it.


    "A Jing."


    Zi Yi called, Lu Jingye stopped and turned his head to look at her.


    Zi Yi looked at the scratch on his chin, smiled and curled his eyes and said, "I will shave for you."


    Lu Jingye just thought about it for two seconds before giving her the razor.


    The two face each other, Lu Jingye is half a head taller than Zi Yi, and his legs are spread out, his knees slightly bent and his hands are parallel to her.


    This way, Ziyi is much easier.


    Zi Yi carefully shaved his beard and said, "Or I will prepare a herbal medicine for you, and then just apply it on the chin, and the beard will be gone."


    Lu Jingye did not speak, but in his eyes it read: Is it right that I can never grow a beard again?


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled and nodded: "Yes, so you will save trouble."


    After speaking, she felt bad again: "Forget it, if a man doesn''t have a little beard, he doesn''t seem to have that feeling. I still like to look at your chin with scum every morning."


    Lu Jingye, with scum on his chin, lacks the usual warmth and jade, but with a more mature charm, it is simply attractive.


    She especially likes him like that.


    Zi Yi''s shaving technique was not bad, and she quickly shaved off the beard on Lu Jingye''s chin.


    The two went out from the bathroom, and the manager robot said to them: "Master, all those people responded and said they would arrive on time."


    Zi Yi''s mouth ticked: "It seems that they are very confident."


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°These people will definitely make some preparations before they come. They often go to these places and know how to drink and not get drunk. Maybe there are quick anti-drinking medicines.¡±


    Zi Yi laughed after hearing this: "It just so happened that I made some medicines that corresponded to their anti-alcoholism."


    is to deal with the group of young masters and young ladies.


    "It just happens to be useful tonight. I will not only let them pay the bill, but also let them stay in the hospital."


    Drinking alcohol causes stomach problems, but it¡¯s not a problem with alcohol.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with a calculated face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Planning the evening drinking, Zi Yi glanced at the time, and said to Lu Jingye: "We happen to be able to watch a racing game."


    After finishing talking, he directly connected to the robot who went with Zhou Shiyu.


    The robot looks like a real person on the surface. As Zhou Shiyu¡¯s manager, he and other racing driver managers are now explaining the race to his own racing driver.


    Zhou Shiyu is relatively aloof, standing there with a cold face and a look of two to five to eighty thousand, not to mention too many owes.


    Zi Yi lets the radar system of the manager robot turn on.


    It was immediately heard that two of them were discussing Zhou Shiyu.


    "Did you see that yellow skin? He is from the Ziyi Club."


    "Just him? This person has never seen him before, and he is a novice at first sight. This is the first time this kind of person participates in an international competition. Do you know how to run the track?"


    "Don''t be careless. Ziyi won first place last time. Her racing car accounted for half of the reason. Since this person is her racing driver, the sports car must have been specially modified. Then I will find a way not to let him pass. "


    "Got it."


    The other side.


    "That person is Ziyi''s racer?"


    "Correct."


    "Find a way to move hands and feet on his tires."


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Make a fortune

    Chapter 534 Make a big profit


    Zi Yi listened to the conversations of several people. These people either looked down on Zhou Shiyu, or wanted Zhou Shiyu to make it to the finals.


    Zi Yi chirped, "Do you really think my car can be moved if you want to start it?"


    Lu Jingye said: "Some people come to Yin and have to guard against."


    "Don''t be afraid, I installed a special device on the car. When the car approaches, it will emit protective light waves. Then, if you want to hit him, it will be directly bounced."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Very good."


    After speaking, he pressed a button on the watch, and a virtual screen appeared.


    He said while operating: "In this case, let''s open a bet."


    Zi Yi watched him quickly open the bet, ready to bet 5 billion.


    Lu Jingye stopped: "First bet 500 million, then slowly add."


    "Why?"


    "Put a long line to catch a big fish, and stimulate those people first."


    Last Ziyi match, she and Lu Jingye both won too much, this time Ziyi bet less, there must be a big guy who will call to stimulate her to continue to raise.


    Zi Yi nodded and invested 500 million.


    As soon as Zhou Shiyu''s bet was opened, everyone who was watching the game noticed it.


    "Boss Purple really made a bet."


    "Boss Purple has only bet 500 million."


    "Boss Zi bet she was so big last time, this time she only bet 500 million. It seems that she is not very optimistic about her racer."


    "But 500 million is not a small amount, then I will bet her racer will lose."


    "This person won so much last time, so he placed such a bet this time, trying to get the money out of her hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, as expected, Zhou Shiyu lost more and more bets.


    At this time, the robot standing next to Zhou Shiyu said to him: "The boss has placed a bet on you."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhou Shiyu''s eyes, and he thought that the person was still optimistic about me at last.


    deliberately asked in a casual tone: "How many bets did she make?"


    Robot: "The master bet you 500 million to win."


    Zhou Shiyu was just about to be satisfied.


    Then the robot said: "As of now, you have lost 3.5 billion bet."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiyu''s face collapsed, clenching his fists as if trying to control his emotions.


    The robot comforted him: "As long as you get first in the game, the boss and you will win a lot."


    Zhou Shiyu had a cold face for a while, grinning his molars and said, "You tell Zi-Lao-ban, I will definitely win."


    That person must be perfunctory me!


    After speaking, he walked towards the side of the sports car.


    Ziyi received the report from the robot and snorted: "This arrogant man must think that I don''t take him seriously, and now he is taking a sigh of relief to win the first place and hit me hard."


    After saying this, she smiled: "I just like getting slapped in the face."


    Lu Jingye looked at her who deliberately didn''t say anything, and raised his hand to touch her head.


    It¡¯s good for her to be happy.


    Zi Yi asked him at this time: "A Jing, do you want to place a bet too?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye said, "I won''t be until the bet he loses exceeds 5 billion."


    Zi Yi nodded, adding hundreds of millions in after a while.


    When she increased to 3 billion, the bet that Zhou Shiyu lost had soared to 6.5 billion.


    Lu Jingye started betting at this time.


    Lu Jingye''s single bet amounted to 1.5 billion, which made a group of secretive bosses excited.


    Soon Ziyi''s bet exceeded the authority to place bets on racing games, and the government began to intervene.


    As a result, more and more people raise.


    After ??, Lu Jingye raised another 1.5 billion to enter.


    Zi Yi bet a total of 5 billion.


    Betting Zhou Shiyu lost more than tens of billions.


    Everyone is waiting for the game.


    The game started under much-anticipated.


    Zhou Shiyu¡¯s car was remodeled by Ziyi. Apart from not raising the speed to thousands, no one¡¯s car can compare to it.


    In addition, Zhou Shiyu has gone through the devil''s training in the previous few months, and there is no need to say about his racing skills.


    Other people see that Zhou Shiyu¡¯s technique is so good, many people are anxious, and some people want to do things secretly.


    When a racing car crashed into the railing, Zhou Shiyu¡¯s sports car was about to hit the railing. Everyone hadn¡¯t had time to react. It turned out that the car that hit him hit the railing.


    Boom! It flipped back and smashed into a sports car behind.


    Boom!


    Shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the racing competition is no surprise, Ziyi and the others are making a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was the time when the bar street opened to welcome customers.


    In the morning, someone pretending to be a person above came to [Future] the bar to make trouble, and finally was beaten by a robot, and then taken away by the guards quickly spread throughout the bar street.


    In particular, Ziyi will have a drink with a group of elder brothers and ladies tonight, which has long been displayed on the big screen outside the [Future] bar.


    It was snowing today, but not many people came.


    At the end, everyone passed one by one, and soon the bar street became more lively than usual.


    Especially most people are still around the [Future] bar, just waiting to watch the excitement.


    As luxury cars drove over from the street, the onlookers were excited, and the voice of discussion reached unprecedented heights.


    "Here is coming, those young masters are coming!"


    "There are so many young ladies from the family here tonight, are they planning to drink Boss Zi into the hospital?"


    "I heard that all the robots in the Purple Boss Bar are particularly good for drinking, and maybe anyone will drink it into the hospital by then."


    "But then again, who do you think the people who pretended to be above were found this morning?"


    "Does this still need to be asked? Boss Zi called these young masters."


    "Haha... there is a good show tonight!"


    People who watch the excitement become more excited as they talk.


    A group of luxury cars stopped outside Ziyi¡¯s bar, and in the end even the parking spaces outside the two bars next to it were occupied by them.


    A group of boys and girls got out of the car and met outside the door of the [Future] bar.


    One of the men with studs on their ears shook his hands by the collar and sneered: ¡°Some people don¡¯t know who they are. Don¡¯t be polite tonight. I want to see, what can they do to us tonight?¡±


    "She can only ask us for a drink now. It just so happens that I haven''t had a drink with her man. I want to see tonight, how is his drink volume, haha..."


    Tonight, there are another group of young masters and young ladies. These people have a lower family than the eighth family.


    Several young masters and young ladies of the eight great families had been rectified by Zi Yi and Lu Jingye before. Even if Lu Jingye has lost power now, they will not easily take action in person.


    However, these people come to the Ziyi Bar to make trouble, and their secret push is indispensable.


    It can be said that these people are here to take the lead.


    Just like now, a group of people went to Ziyi¡¯s bar, and they were about to fight with Ziyi and Lu Jingye.


    Some of the members of the eight great families gathered in another place, watching the video recorded by the group of people, not to mention too excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： The women of the second youngest dared to move, these people are really courageous

    Chapter 535 The two young women dare to move, these people are really courageous


    Hezhou said: ¡°It¡¯s great to see Lu Jingye being poured wine by a group of people.¡±


    Hezhou is the second child of the He family. When Lu Jingye''s name was directly called out, his face showed a super cool expression. Once he finished speaking, he seemed to have just passed C.


    Dongfangya watched the video coldly with her arms folded, her tone of indescribable sourness: "Heh... isn''t she very arrogant? I want to see, she is not arrogant tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she looked straight at Lu Jingye, her eyes flashed with a ray of predation: "You said, Brother 2 has no money and power now, can I get him?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone else looked at her with piercing eyes.


    After several seconds, Zhou Lu said with a strange expression: "Do you think you can get the second brother at random?"


    Dongfang Ya was unhappy: "Why can''t, he has no power and no power, I just need to find a few more people to arrest him, and then lock him up, then I will be with him..."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Ya''s face suddenly flushed with shyness and excitement: "Although the second brother is powerless and powerless, his quality is still the best. If I can give birth to a child...maybe When the time comes, Mr. Lu will accept me and the child directly."


    There was another weird silence.


    A few seconds later, a man with a white hair on his head smiled and said, "Then we are waiting for your good news."


    ¡¾Future¡¿Bar.


    After a group of people walked into the bar, they realized that Ziyi didn''t even let other guests in today.


    At this moment, apart from Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in the bar, there are a group of robots standing there.


    The two sat on the sofa, with a few wines in front of them.


    When everyone met Lu Jingye''s unfathomable eyes, they subconsciously showed timidity.


    In the next second I thought that this person is no longer the tall second brother. One of the noses is a bit flat. The man named Ye Guangping said coarsely and deliberately: "Aren¡¯t we going to drink? We¡¯re here now, how do we drink it? ?"


    "Don''t worry."


    After the ethereal voice rang, the entire bar space suddenly changed. Except for the sofa where Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were sitting, and the wine on the short table in front of them, everything disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ah! What''s the matter?"


    "Where did the other things go?"


    "Zi Yi, what have you done!"


    Several people began to panic.


    Others stared at Zi Yi warily.


    Zi Yi''s mouth evokes a ridiculous arc: "Are you afraid of such a thing?"


    Everyone was agitated by these words and suddenly returned to their senses.


    "Who said we were scared."


    Even if you are afraid, you can''t show your cowardice at this time.


    Furthermore, they are the young ladies of the upper class. So many people saw when they came in, what can Ziyi do to them!


    Thinking of this, everyone is full of confidence.


    A woman said dissatisfiedly: "This is how Boss Zi greeted us. Are we here, don¡¯t even have a place to sit?"


    Originally, everyone standing taller than them should have a condescending sense of superiority, but now they feel that the two sitting in front of them are kings and queens. They are low-status subjects and should kneel down to them three times and nine times. Worship.


    This feeling is simply terrible.


    Others immediately echoed the woman''s words.


    Zi Yi nodded, snapped his fingers, and then several rows of single sofas appeared behind them.


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Zi Yi spoke, and everyone subconsciously walked over and sat down.


    Just after sitting down, I felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably.


    Why should they be so obedient!


    She let them sit, do they sit!


    Zi Yi saw that the expressions on the faces of the opposite group of people changed and changed, and he grinned directly.


    After smiling, she picked up a glass of wine from the short table, shook the glass, and brought the glass to her lips.


    She was already exquisite and beautiful. At this moment, there is no blurred light from the bar, only the incandescent lamp is left. The light shines on the glass wall and reflects the light of red wine on her face, making her complexion look like a peach blossom, with red lips and white teeth.


    "Guru..."


    After the sudden sound of swallowing drool, everyone felt that the temperature in the entire space suddenly dropped.


    The man who swallowed his saliva felt a sense of pressure that was breathless.


    He subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye who was sitting next to Zi Yi.


    Just as soon as his eyes met Lu Jingye''s deep eyes, his body quivered uncontrollably.


    At this time, everyone watched Lu Jingye take the wine glass in Zi Yi''s hand.


    Lu Jingye looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you tonight. If you lose, you will pay for no business loss tonight.¡±


    "So... what if you lose?"


    "A Jing lost, I will let you play for one year for free in the future."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, everyone remembered that they were here to find something tonight.


    One of them said loudly: "If you lose, this bar will close!"


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s eyes turned to the man''s face at the same time.


    The man suppressed the inexplicable heart palpitations and struck his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t Brother Zi and Boss Zi dare to gamble with us?


    Zi Yi gave a cold snort.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lu Jingye held her hand with a big hand.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye asked calmly: "Betting is based on fairness. Do you think the bet between us is fair?"


    People say that what we want is unfair.


    It¡¯s just that no one had time to say this, but Lu Jingye''s expression instantly became serious.


    As soon as he was serious, the gentle aura on his body disappeared, and a domineering aura instantly spread.


    Suppressed a group of people not daring to speak anymore.


    Lu Jingye continued: "If you are here to find something tonight, the end will be the same as those at noon today."


    "If you want to fight alcohol, then talk about the bet again."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, turned his head and said to Zi Yi: "Project our conversation on the outside screen."


    Zi Yi raised the corners of her lips: "It has been projected a long time ago."


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm and looked at the group of people on the opposite side.


    At this time, the faces of the group of people sitting across from the two were particularly ugly, but no one spoke first.


    Tonight, they originally wanted to hold down the two of them with their identities. No matter how they thought, the second brother was so powerful.


    When they were in front of him, they didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    The more people around the bar, the more people who watched the excitement saw this and started to talk:


    "These people are here to find fault tonight. They want Boss Zi to close the bar."


    "The Second Young Master is indeed the Second Young Master. With this aura, even if I''m across the screen, I feel pressured."


    "These people actually want to hit Boss Zi''s idea, and they don''t want to think that the second master''s wrist can be matched by them."


    "The women of the second younger dared to move, these people are really courageous!"


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Lu Jingye and a group of people fight for wine

    Chapter 536 Lu Jingye and a group of people fight for wine


    In the bar.


    Almost a minute and a half after a group of people, one person said: "We can re-set the bet."


    Lu Jingye looked at him.


    The man didn''t even dare to speak anymore.


    Lu Jingye said, "We can agree to your bet."


    When everyone heard this, they were not happy, but were surprised.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingye spoke again, with a strong indifference in his voice: "If you lose, just leave one arm or one leg alone."


    Scare!


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then it exploded.


    "you dare!"


    "You are nothing now. If you dare to do this to us, believe it or not, I will let this store close immediately."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye raised his eyelids: "Should we try?"


    As soon as Lu Jingye finished speaking, a group of robots appeared out of thin air.


    A group of young princes and young ladies had also blurted out the threats, how could they think that Lu Jingye would call out the robot.


    Zi Yi smiled grinningly at the people whose faces had changed.


    She finds it particularly interesting to watch these people change their faces.


    then interjected and asked: "Do you want to bet anymore? Don''t waste our time if you don''t bet."


    These words directly stimulated them.


    "Bet, why not bet!"


    "We can re-set the bet. If you lose, give us this bar."


    "Huh? Your ambitions are not small." Zi Yi smiled and said: "Okay, if you lose, if you are reluctant to leave your arms and legs, then one person will give me 200 million."


    Don¡¯t think of these people as the upper-class princes and ladies, they don¡¯t lack pocket money at ordinary times, but where can they get a huge sum of 200 million.


    But they thought that with so many of them, they would definitely be able to beat Lu Jingye, and several people agreed.


    As soon as someone agrees, others also agree.


    Before drinking, one of the women pointedly said: ¡°Since the second brother said he would drink with us alone, you can¡¯t let the robot come out to help drink, only the second brother can drink alone.¡±


    Another man answered: "You two drink at most."


    After this person said, everyone stared at them at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking and motioned to Zi Yi with his eyes.


    Zi Yi said into the air: "Go and print out the conditions we just discussed."


    Everyone frowned subconsciously.


    One person displeased: "Why print it out?"


    Zi Yi looked at them coldly: "White paper and black letters, sign and draw, to prevent you from being unable to lose after waiting, shameless!"


    "How is it possible, how can we fool around!"


    "White paper and black words are white paper and black words, and we are still worried that you will be fooling you later!"


    "That''s right, Ziyi, you are going to give us this bar."


    The voices of these people are louder than the other.


    It was like that, as if they had seen the scene of pushing Zi Yi and Lu Jingye out in a while.


    A group of people smiled triumphantly.


    Zi Yi glanced at them, snapped her fingers into the air, and then saw the wine on the short table floating in front of everyone.


    The wine bottle floating in mid-air opens automatically, and the wine is automatically poured into the wine glass.


    Whether it is the people in the bar or the people outside, seeing this scene, all of them opened their mouths and eyes wide, and looked shocked and inexplicable.


    They learned that Ziyi¡¯s bar still has such advanced technology.


    Thinking that this bar will soon be in their hands.


    A group of people were so excited that their cheeks were red.


    At this time, Lu Jingye held up the wine on the short table.


    He said: "Let¡¯s use the simplest way to fight alcohol. I have a drink, you drink a drink, and whoever can hold on to the end will win."


    "Yes!"


    "I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingye is a myth in their hearts, but everyone knows that he doesn''t drink much.


    Lu Jingye drank the first glass of wine directly.


    Elegant with a leadership style, let a group of people on the opposite side subconsciously drink the wine in the cup.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who directly held the dominance in his palm, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    She was also about to drink the wine in her hand.


    But when the wine glass was brought to her lips, Lu Jingye tilted her head and whispered in her ear: "Madam, you should drink less. When I get drunk, I still need Madam to take care of it."


    Lu Jingye''s voice is very low, as low as the most mellow spirits, intoxicating.


    This kind of whispering tone and intimate address made Zi Yi''s heart tremble slightly. She tilted her head to look at the handsome face close at hand, smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    Lu Jingye turned his head and continued to look at the group of people on the opposite side.


    Everyone¡¯s wine glasses are automatically filled.


    Lu Jingye raised the wine glass again.


    Everyone subconsciously followed him to drink the second glass of wine.


    One cup after another.


    Drinkers still don¡¯t think that everyone who stood in the snow watching the bet was stunned by their drinking speed.


    In less than half an hour, everyone had two bottles of red wine.


    "Gosh, according to this drink, it would be strange for these people not to enter the hospital by then."


    "[Future] The cheapest wine in the bar is tens of thousands of bottles, the more expensive the wine, the more powerful it will be."


    "The Second Young Master, such a noble and unparalleled person, has such impulsive times."


    "Sure enough, since ancient times, the hero has been saddened by Beauty Pass. There is a beautiful woman like Boss Zi, and I am willing to work hard for her instead."


    "I wonder how much the second youngest can drink?"


    "It¡¯s nice to suddenly find out that the second youngest is drunk."


    ¡­¡­


    The group of people outside got more and more excited.


    The news of Lu Jingye and a group of young ladies fighting for wine soon reached Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. ?? smiled triumphantly: "This is the grandson that the old man values ??most. He went to a bar to fight for a woman... He was kicked out, and he didn''t even lose face."


    This kind of thing must be known to the old man.


    Madame deliberately made a pot of tea and went to the old man¡¯s yard with it.


    It is snowing today, and the old man has been wiping his guns in his room.


    The old man has touched the gun for a lifetime, and he has the most affection for this.


    Mrs. ?? put the tea tray on the table, walked over and called: "Father."


    The old man did not raise his eyes, and asked while wiping his gun: "How has Zhiheng managed the company recently?"


    Recently, Lu Zhiheng fired a lot of senior executives from the company, and the company had several major incidents, so he didn¡¯t dare to talk to his family at all.


    As his mother, how worried her son is recently, she doesn¡¯t know that something has happened to the company.


    But she will definitely not show anything in front of the old man. Instead, she proudly said: "Father, don''t worry, Zhiheng manages the company very well."


    The old man was satisfied, and continued to wipe the gun.


    Madam ?? relieved, she pretended to talk about her purpose of coming here casually: "Father, I just got a message, don¡¯t know if I want to tell you?"


    After speaking, the lady showed a look worried that he would be angry, and deliberately stopped and did not continue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Xiao Zi, is it really okay for Jing Ye to drink this way?

    Chapter 537 Xiao Zi, is it really okay for Jing Ye to drink this way?


    The old man''s expression sharpened: "Say."


    Where did the lady dare to pause deliberately and hurriedly said: "I heard people say that Jing Ye went to the woman''s bar tonight to fight with a group of high-class young people; the reason is that those people went to find something two days ago, that The woman is upset, he goes to help her vent her anger."


    The old lady finished speaking in one breath, and stopped to observe the old man''s expression in a calm manner.


    The old man''s expression did not change, but he continued to wipe the gun in his hand.


    The eldest lady was really unsure whether the old man was angry, and continued to say: "I also heard that Jing Ye didn''t go to Dou''s house these days, but stayed in that woman''s house all the time, and did not even go to the jewelry company of the second younger sibling. Over."


    What the old man likes most is Lu Jingye''s ability and ability.


    Madame thought, I have said so, I don¡¯t believe you are not always angry.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face sank.


    The old lady thought that the old man would call Lu Jianlin over and scold Lu Jianlin severely, but unexpectedly, the next moment, the old man said with a displeased face: "If you have nothing to do all day, you should learn more from the third wife, we Lu When did my daughter-in-law become a long-tongued woman who likes to chew her tongue."


    "Um..."


    The lady choked, her face flushed.


    Elder Lu waved to her: "Go out if nothing is wrong."


    Since the old man said so, how dare the old lady stay here longer, and hurriedly said: "Then I will go to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready."


    After speaking, he turned and strode away.


    Lord Lu waited for the old lady to go out, his face instantly darkened, he raised the gun in his hand and fired several shots at the target hanging on the left.


    Then, he exasperatedly shouted to the door: "Steward."


    The butler who was guarding outside hurriedly walked in, "Master, what do you want?"


    "Go and call me the boss."


    "Yes."


    Just as the housekeeper was about to make a call, he turned around and saw Lu Jianlin strode over from outside the yard.


    He hurriedly reminded the old man: "Master, the second master is here."


    Old man Lu turned around and looked out the door, with fire in his eyes.


    After Lu Jianlin strode in, he didn''t notice the old man''s expression at all, and eagerly said to him: "Father, something has happened in Nanyang. The millions of tons of oil our empire purchased from Country Z were all hijacked by pirates. All the soldiers escorting the ship were captured."


    "What!" The old man sternly asked, "Who is escorting the ship this time?"


    Lu Jianlin said a person¡¯s name, and then said: "The marshal has already ordered me or my third brother to take someone to save people immediately."


    The old man frowned and thought for a while and asked: "Where is the youngest now?"


    "The third brother is in the guard battalion."


    "Then you go."


    "This..." Lu Jianlin frowned. His son is about to get married. If he goes at this time, he will definitely not be able to come back to preside over his son''s wedding.


    The old man didn¡¯t know Lu Jianlin¡¯s thoughts, and he ordered in a deep voice: ¡°As our Lu family, we must be ready to go to the battlefield at any time. This time you go, not only will you save the soldiers, but you will also have to give me all the oil. Take back."


    Lu Jianlin''s body straightened, "Yes."


    After speaking, he turned around and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the old man who learned about Lu Jingye''s wine fight with a group of people in the bar, all the other family leaders also knew about it.


    What they are discussing in private, only they know.


    Mrs. Lu also quickly learned about this.


    She directly video with Ziyi.


    Looking at my son drinking glass after glass, saying that it¡¯s impossible not to feel bad.


    "Xiao Zi, is it really okay for Jing Ye to drink this way?"


    Ziyi typed for her: "Mother, don''t worry. Before A Jing drinks alcohol, I will prepare him to learn about alcohol medicine. When this anti-alcohol medicine encounters alcohol, it will directly expel the alcohol through his pores. At most, A Jing waits. Go to the toilet twice more."


    Lu Jingye drinking is equivalent to drinking water. If he drinks too much water, he will definitely want to go to the toilet.


    Everyone looked at Lu Jingye, who had gone to the bathroom for the third time, thinking that he must have thrown up.


    A group of people who are fighting with him, even though their brains are faint, they are not too excited in their hearts.


    Ms. Lu finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw this.


    "This is good, let these self-righteous young people take a lesson."


    Ziyi: "Yes, they all take alcohol medicine before they come. I put some medicine in the wine that will make the anti-alcohol medicine invalid. Mother, just watch it. Within half an hour, all of these people can do it. Into the hospital."


    Mrs. Lu smiled very sympathetically.


    At this time, there was the sound of striding in from outside the door.


    Ms. Lu looked up and saw that it was Lu Jianlin, she said to Ziyi: "Yiyi, your father is back, go to dinner early after you finish, I will hang up with you first."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, goodbye, mother."


    Ms. Lu hung up the phone and looked at Lu Jianlin, who was eager to see, she immediately noticed something and hurriedly stood up and asked, "Jianlin, what happened?"


    Lu Jianlin came over and said to her: "I will leave the Imperial Capital for a while."


    Thinking that her son and daughter-in-law will have a wedding soon, Mrs. Lu asked hurriedly: "How long are you going to leave? Where are you going? Why are you leaving now?"


    After asking this, her expression changed instantly: "Did your father let you go? He knew that Jing Ye and Yiyi were about to get married soon. It must have been intentional."


    Speaking of this, there was water in her eyes instantly.


    Lu Jianlin couldn¡¯t see her like this, so he took her into his arms and said, ¡°Something happened in Nanyang, and I must go over and solve it.¡±


    "I forbid you to go." Madam Lu clutched his clothes tightly, her voice was crying after breath: "Why do you have to go, can other people go?"


    Lu Jianlin looked down at her and said, "This is the marshal''s order, and I have to obey it." He wisely did not say that the marshal asked him or the youngest to go.


    When Mrs. Lu heard the order of the marshal, no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "Then can you come back when your son gets married." She cares most about this.


    Lu Jianlin pressed his lips slightly and did not answer her.


    The meaning of ?? is self-evident.


    Mrs. Lu finally broke out. She pushed him fiercely, and pointed to his nose angrily: "At this time, letting you leave the Imperial Capital will certainly have a contribution from the old man, Lu Jianlin, I will give you two choices now. Either you go and push this errand, or I will go with my son."


    Lu Jianlin said with an expression: "Ling Luo, don''t mess around."


    "I''m fooling around!" Madam Lu felt wronged, her voice a little louder: "If I''m fooling around, I won''t let the old man treat my son that way. You Lu family rely on my son''s goodness to talk, so you dare to treat him like that! Lu Jianlin, let me tell you, if you really leave at this time, there will be no wife like me in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Who dares to come and try?

    Chapter 538 Who dares to come and try?


    Lu Jianlin''s temple suddenly jumped. He wanted to pull Mrs. Lu over to coax, but Mrs. Lu was so angry that she lost her reason, and she slapped him on the back of his stretched hand and walked outside.


    While walking, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to live with my son and daughter-in-law tonight. If you don¡¯t leave, come and pick me up. If you don¡¯t show up at my son¡¯s wedding, then don¡¯t show up in front of me.¡±


    Ms. Lu walked out after speaking, and soon there was the voice of her ordering the housekeeper to let the driver drive.


    After the car drove away, the butler walked in with a worried look and looked at Lu Jianlin, who was standing still in a daze, and tentatively said to him: "Second Lord, Madam has left."


    Lu Jianlin closed his eyes tightly and said to him, "You used to take care of your wife. Remember, during the time I left the Imperial Capital, no one was allowed to chew in front of the wife. If someone dared to be presumptuous in front of her, just clean up. "


    Butler: "Yes."


    Lu Jianlin turned around and walked upstairs after speaking.


    After Mrs. Lu drove out of the car, she said to the driver: "Go to the [Future] Bar on Sanyue Street."


    This side of the bar.


    As Zi Yi said, a group of people quickly drank and fell on the ground.


    Seeing some people about to vomit their bile, Zi Yi said disgustingly: ¡°I advise you to go to the hospital. If you are not dead, remember to fulfill your bet.¡±


    After finishing talking, she asked the manager robot to handle this, and walked outside with Lu Jingye.


    As soon as the two of them walked out, they were shocked by the spectacular crowd outside.


    Zi Yi muttered: "Sure enough, the most people have watched the excitement since ancient times. Are these people afraid of the cold?"


    Many people stood there with umbrellas in their hands, necks and legs kicked, and a thick layer of snow had accumulated around them.


    Lu Jingye glanced at these people and said, ¡°The more people, the better. These people are all witnesses. We won¡¯t have to explain too much when their family members come.¡±


    The two stood directly by the gate, obviously waiting for the family members of the drunks inside to pick them up.


    Sure enough, soon there was a sound of cars coming from the street.


    There are too many cars, and the snowflakes falling on the ground are taken up and down. The snowflakes are flying, giving people a posture of galloping horses.


    The crowd of onlookers hurriedly dispersed to both sides.


    Soon dozens of cars parked half of the whole street.


    One by one, black-faced middle-aged men and women got out of the car and strode toward this side.


    Zi Yi looked at the men who had brought their bodyguards and sneered: "Are they planning to fight us?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the people who came by, his face calm and cold.


    A group of people walked in front of the two of them, and one of the middle-aged people said in a deep voice: "Lu Jingye, I heard that you got my son drunk?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye didn''t talk nonsense at all: "The skills are not as good as people, and all the people who came to fight with me are drunk."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The person was about to get angry, but was stared at by Lu Jingye''s stern eyes, and he was inexplicably palpitated, and he couldn''t speak directly.


    "Mr. Zhang, is this going to come to me for unreasonable trouble?"


    Lu Jingye asked, a few laughs came from the crowd of onlookers.


    Mr. Zhang''s face turned green with anger.


    At this moment, Zi Yi, who was standing next to Lu Jingye, also laughed. Under Mr. Zhang''s unkind eyes, she pointed to the big screen behind her.


    On the big screen, there was a video of a group of people coming to find them to fight for a drink, and a group of people and two people signed an agreement on the other.


    Ziyi said briskly after a group of people''s complexion changed: "They are already drunk and unable to choose by themselves. Since you are their family members, it is up to you to choose them for them... Should I remove one arm or leg at random? Or will one person give me 200 million?"


    Upon hearing this, several people subconsciously ignored the latter sentence and shouted:


    "you dare!"


    "àÍ..." Zi Yi looked at the angry group of people and chuckled: "I let you choose. Did you choose to remove their arms and legs directly?"


    The crowd onlookers talked again:


    "It seems that these big families are going to be shameless."


    "People from big families are not too normal to speak, they are powerful and powerful."


    "I don''t know if Boss Zi can remove their arms and legs today, or ask for money."


    ¡­¡­


    The family of a group of young masters is simply angry and angry at the moment.


    A middle-aged woman wearing dark purple fur stood proudly and pointed at Ziyi: "The surname is Zi, I want you to send my daughter out immediately, otherwise I can''t let you open this bar."


    "I''ve heard this from N people, can you change your rhetoric." Zi Yi sneered: "You probably haven''t seen what your family is like now, so you can be so in no hurry."


    After finishing speaking, a group of young masters and ladies who were lying on the ground already vomiting uncomfortably appeared on the big screen next to them. Some of them looked like they were about to ascend to heaven.


    "Ah... Ziyi, what have you done to my daughter, I will kill you."


    The fur woman finished speaking, and sternly ordered the two bodyguards behind her: "Go get that woman up for me!"


    As soon as the two bodyguards came out, Lu Jingye stood in front of Zi Yi.


    He raised his eyes to look at the bodyguard who came by. At this moment, he no longer has the gentleness that everyone is familiar with, and the fierce aura makes people afraid to make a mistake.


    "Who dares to come and try?"


    The two bodyguards were directly suppressed by his words.


    The fur woman thought that Lu Jingye had been kicked out by Mr. Lu, her face twisted and screamed, "Lu Jingye, you have no power and power now, you are just an abandoned son who was kicked out, you..."


    "My son has no power and power, and he is better than someone like you who wants to bully others."


    The sound that came in suddenly made everyone look to the side subconsciously.


    I saw Mrs. Lu standing there, staring at the fur woman with an unhappy expression.


    "Mother."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called her at the same time.


    Ms. Lu walked out of the separated crowd with two bodyguards.


    She walked up to the fur woman and asked, ¡°Does Mrs. Huang think that if my son is not the president of the Lu Group, you can just let you bully?¡±


    Ms. Lu¡¯s identity was there. Mrs. Huang shrank her neck after being asked, but when she thought that her daughter was going to die, she screamed, ¡°Did they act on my daughter first?¡±


    "Do it?" Mrs. Lu chuckled, but what she said was ironic: "Do you really treat everyone as blind? The surveillance video is there, and there are so many people watching. You say so now, you want Reverse right and wrong?"


    "I... my Feifei is going to be dying now, and they are still keeping them in the bar. You guys!" Mrs. Huang was a little guilty, stomping her neck and saying: "If my daughter has a long and two short, even if it is your Lu family, I will be with you. It''s not over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Lu Jingyes tough side

    Chapter 539 Lu Jingye''s tough side


    "They can''t die for the time being." Zi Yi interjected, "As long as you help them make choices right away."


    Madam Lu knew what happened, looked at Mrs. Huang and the others, and said solemnly: "I believe that if my son and Yiyi lose, you will definitely unite them to let them out of the bar, so now... choose Okay, or we''ll see you in court."


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s words caused a group of people to sink their hearts.


    But they don¡¯t want to choose either.


    Who would dare to move their arms or legs with their own children? As for 200 million, isn¡¯t that a joke?


    Someone just wanted to take people away first: "Mrs. Lu, you see that the children are all drinking like that now, or we should send them to the hospital first. What''s the matter when the children wake up from alcohol? talk."


    "Will you wake up and make you regret it together?" Madam Lu sneered.


    "how can that be."


    "Choose if it is impossible."


    A group of people glanced at each other, and their eyes showed displeasure at the same time.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you really going to push our children to a dead end?" a woman asked with red eyes, squeezing, it''s not like someone from their family came to find fault, but like Mrs. Lu, Ziyi and Lu Jingye who are bullying them same.


    Mrs. Lu was angry.


    At this time, Lu Jingye and Ziyi walked to her.


    "Mother, don''t be angry."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, looked up at the opposite group of people, his voice sounded calm, but there was a terrifying fierceness in it: "Since you are not willing to choose, then I will help you choose...Xiaoyi."


    "Ok."


    "Let the robot remove the woman''s arm and the man''s leg."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi responded and made a gesture to the back.


    Everyone looked at the big screen subconsciously.


    I saw a robot walk up to one of the men and stretched out his hand.


    Click!


    "Woo~"


    àë!


    This frightened everyone.


    "Ah... you guys unloaded my son''s legs, I''m fighting with you!"


    A man rushed towards Lu Jingye with red eyes.


    Lu Jingye stood there still.


    Two bodyguards flashed from the side quickly, and one of them hit the man''s stomach with a fist.


    "Wow~~~"


    Boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Looking at the miserable middle-aged life, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Lu Jingye stood in front of Ziyi and Madam Lu, like a mountain, protecting them behind him.


    He looked at the man who was beaten to the ground and covered his stomach and couldn''t get up.


    His eyes turned to other people coldly.


    said indifferently: "Choose or not? Let''s continue if we don''t."


    Lu Jingye''s image of gentleness and jade is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, no one would have thought that he has such a cruel side.


    At this moment, he really scared a group of people.


    At this time, there was another scream of broken bones on the big screen.


    Lu Jingye asked again: "Choose or not?"


    This time, no one dared to make jokes about their children anymore.


    Even if they could not wait to cut Lu Jingye thousands of times in their hearts, they had to nod their heads and promised: "We take the money, we take the money!"


    "àÍ... If you choose early, this will not happen."


    Zi Yi''s words ignited the anger in a group of people.


    But no matter how big the fire is, it can only be held back.


    They thought about waiting for them to be picked up, they would definitely make them look good.


    They didn¡¯t believe it and couldn¡¯t tell these two people.


    "We can''t spend 200 million now. The money will be given to you in a few days. You now let us take people away."


    Lu Jingye looked at the expressions of a group of people and called out, "Xiao Yi."


    Lu Jingye''s call made people shrink again.


    Lu Jingye said: "Go and make an agreement."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    After she finished speaking, she said to her behind: "Tell 12 agreements, the content..."


    Then she talked about the content of the agreement.


    I heard that the faces of a group of young masters'' families were getting darker and darker.


    But at this time they have no choice at all.


    The agreement was quickly completed, and several robots were taken out.


    Zi Yi looked at them: "Everyone, sign it."


    When the robot sent the agreement in front of them, everyone could not wait to tear the piece of paper directly.


    But no one dares at this time.


    A group of people signed the time to give money with a strong face and shame. Mrs. Huang asked angrily: "Where is the person?"


    Zi Yi snapped his fingers to the back.


    I saw a group of robots walking out carrying people.


    "Oh my son~"


    Zi Yi and the three retreated to the side, watching a group of people quickly lift people into the car, and then drove away quickly.


    When a group of people left, the entire upper class of Teikyo City knew about it.


    In a large family, one old and one young sit in the living room drinking tea.


    The old man¡¯s vicissitudes of life had wisdom in his eyes, and the aura of a superior person made him awed in awe.


    The young man carried a bookish air on his body, and he seemed to be a student.


    The young man sighed at this moment: "It turns out that Lu Jingye still has such a cruel side."


    The old man said: "Even if the Lu family¡¯s generations of generals are gentle on the surface, there is a fierceness in the bones. This young man has always been very difficult. You should learn from him."


    The young man should immediately: "Grandpa, grandson knows."


    The old man asked him at this time: "Recently, pirates in the South Sea attacked our empire¡¯s official ship and captured soldiers. Who do you think will be rescued?"


    "Didn¡¯t the Marshal let the Lu family go? Both the second master and third master of the Lu family can go, but Lu Jingye is about to get married. Grandpa Lu must be upset and let the second master Lu go."


    "Correct."


    The old man shook his head suddenly.


    The young man was a little puzzled: "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    The old man sighed, "Lu Jinghong is so confused. He has taken back all the power in Lu Jingye''s hands. Only Lu Jianlin can barely take over those things. If Lu Jianlin goes to the front again, there will definitely be a big problem in military resources."


    The young man was taken aback: "Grandpa means that someone will do something about military assets when that time comes."


    The old man shook his head: "Lu Jingye has always been doing this. Lu Er only knows a little bit. Without him, no one knows what kind of weapon to send to Lu Secondhand."


    After hearing this, the young man was silent for a while, worrying: "I''m afraid that Grandpa Lu doesn''t understand this. Then there will be a major event, and I will regret it."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingye''s hand tonight can be regarded as calming everyone, and it also allows everyone to see him differently.


    Many people who want to do something to him when he is down, have to re-plan at this time.


    These Lu Jingye obviously didn''t care.


    Bar Street.


    Zi Yi and the three waited for a group of people to leave.


    Zi Yi took Madam Lu¡¯s arm and asked: "Mother, why are you here?"


    Ms. Lu was angry at the thought of Lu Jianlin. She said: "I decided to live with you for a few days. Will you not welcome me?"


    Zi Yi heard this and knew that something must have happened. She hurriedly said, "Definitely welcome." Then she subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "It''s cold outside, let''s talk about it when we go home."


    After talking, take the two of them and walk towards the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Ziyis robot can do experiments

    Chapter 540 Ziyi''s robot can do experiments


    The three of them returned directly to Ziyi''s yard.


    When the car drove into the yard and stopped, the housekeeper of Mrs. Lu¡¯s house was standing with Mrs. Zhang to welcome the three.


    "Madam, Second Young Master, Second Young Master."


    When the three people got out of the car, the two butlers called at the same time.


    Ms. Lu''s face sank when she saw her housekeeper.


    Especially at this time, the butler also said to her: "Madam, the second master asked me to bring some of the clothes you usually wear. He said, "It''s okay for you to live here during this time. When he comes back, he will come to pick you up You go back."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lu directly snorted: "He thought he would come to pick me up, and I would go back. Tell him, the old lady will not spend time with him!"


    The butler knew that his wife was angry now, so he turned his attention to Lu Jingye and Zi Yi for help.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Mother, what happened?"


    Ms. Lu was so angry that she told them about it.


    Lu Jingye frowned and asked the housekeeper: "When did my father leave?"


    The butler hurriedly replied: "The second master packed his wife and his luggage and left." As he said, he glanced at the time and said, "It''s been more than an hour."


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, you and your mother will go to dinner first, and I will go out."


    Lu Jingye was about to walk towards the car as he said.


    Zi Yi took his hand, "A Jing, wait."


    Lu Jingye stopped and looked at her.


    Zi Yi said: "I will prepare something for my father and you will take it over."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled him and walked towards the basement.


    Lu Jingye guessed what she was going to do, and the two quickly walked towards the basement.


    Butler Zhang said to Madam Lu: "Madam, I will take you to your room."


    The housekeeper of Mrs. Lu''s house came over for more than half an hour, and Mrs. Zhang had already prepared the guest room for her.


    Mrs. Lu nodded, and walked towards the house together.


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to the basement and found a large bag of good things from several laboratories. Finally, he opened two invisible robots, "You give these two invisible robots and these things to father, and then the invisible robots I will tell my father how to use these things."


    Lu Jingye watched Zi Yi searched out all the things she had made during this time, took her into his arms, and said, "Xiao Yi, thank you."


    Zi Yi unhappily hit his chin with his forehead, "Don¡¯t say thank you."


    Lu Jingye said, "Okay, I won''t talk about it anymore."


    Zi Yi was satisfied. She withdrew from his arms and said: "You go early and return early, and I will wait for you at night."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye took two invisible robots and a large bag of good things and left.


    Zi Yi walked into the living room alone.


    Ms. Lu, who was sitting in the living room, saw Ziyi come in alone, and hurriedly walked to her and held her hand, and said, "Yiyi, I''m sorry."


    "Mother, why are you apologizing?" Zi Yi looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    Mrs. Lu''s face was complicated: "Jianlin is going out this time, it is possible that he won''t be able to come back on your wedding day."


    Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then looked at Mrs. Lu, and asked, "Mother, besides father, who else can lead soldiers on the march?"


    "You three uncles."


    Zi Yi nodded after hearing this, and had an idea in her heart, and said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, then I will find a way with A Jing to get my father back to preside over our wedding."


    Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi was comforting her, but she felt better.


    The two had eaten, Ziyi was going to the basement, and worried that Mrs. Lu was thinking about her alone, so she asked: "Mother, do you want to go to the basement with me?"


    Ms. Lu knew that Ziyi had a big underground laboratory here, but she had never visited it before. Since Ziyi asked, she would definitely like to see it.


    The two walked into the basement. Mrs. Lu looked at the laboratories separated by transparent glass, shocked.


    "Yiyi, you have so many laboratories here!"


    Ms. Lu basically didn''t know the experimental equipment in the laboratory. When the two walked to a laboratory, she was shocked again when she saw several robots doing experiments in it.


    "Your robot can even do experiments!"


    "These are multi-functional experimental robots. As long as they enter the corresponding program on their main controller, they can do experiments."


    "Can they also do very sophisticated experiments?"


    "Most can."


    Zi Yi said and took her into one of the robotic laboratories.


    This laboratory is very large, and there are already many semi-finished robots in it.


    Ms. Lu looked more and more surprised.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Mother, you can look around, I have a little experiment to do, if you are tired, go up and rest first, don''t wait for me."


    Mrs. Lu nodded: "Okay, you go and experiment."


    Zi Yi went to another laboratory.


    Ms. Lu was a little tired after staying in the basement for more than two hours. She found the laboratory where Ziyi was doing the experiment and looked at her who was doing the experiment seriously. In the end, she did not bother her and stood directly outside watching.


    Until eleven o¡¯clock, Mr. Lu called Zi Yi: "Yiyi."


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu walked in and said, ¡°It¡¯s already late. If you want to do the experiment, you will do it tomorrow. Go to bed first. Staying up late is not good for your health.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at the experiment in hand, nodded, and after tidying up, the two of them left the basement.


    As soon as they walked to the gate, there was the sound of a car coming in from the outer courtyard.


    "A Jing is back."


    The two waited for a while, and they saw Lu Jingye strode in from the outer courtyard.


    As soon as he saw the two standing there, he speeded up and walked over.


    "Mother, Xiao Yi."


    Mrs. Lu asked anxiously, "Jing Ye, has your father left the Imperial Capital?"


    After asking, she remembered that she was angry, so she closed her mouth as if she was just asking casually.


    Lu Jingye knew what his mother was worried about, so he told her, "Father just left."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth and snorted: "He actually went! Does he really not consider our feelings anymore!"


    "Mother, don''t be angry, this is a military order, and father has to follow it."


    "What military order, the military order is for our Lu family to lead troops out, and it doesn''t say that your father must go!"


    Lu Jingye pressed her lips tightly before saying, "Mother, I will let my father come back before I get married with Xiao Yi."


    went on to say: ¡°It¡¯s late, you go to rest first, don¡¯t worry about father¡¯s place, don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyi prepared two invisible robots for his father, there are a lot of black technology, no one can hurt his father.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded at her.


    Ms. Lu finally felt a little at ease in her heart.


    She nodded to the two of them and went to rest in her room.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their bedroom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Ziyi said that her mother was here too

    Chapter 541 Zi Yi said that her mother was also here


    As soon as Zi Yi woke up early the next morning, she subconsciously put her leg on Lu Jingye.


    The next second, her leg was caught, and Ziyi opened her eyes only after she felt something against her belly.


    Welcome to Shang Lu Jingye''s deep eyes with a cluster of flames in them.


    Zi Yi raised her arms around his neck, deliberately calling out in a sweet voice: "A Jing~"


    Lu Jingye''s heart trembled and took a deep breath.


    He knew that his little fairy was going to be naughty again.


    Sure enough, a hand reached under the hem of his clothes and slowly climbed upward...


    Unbearable, Lu Jingye pressed a big hand on the back of her head and brought it towards herself.


    Lips close together.


    instantly ignited the flame inside the body.


    ¡­¡­


    After the kiss was over, Lu Jingye was about to let her go and get up.


    Zi Yi hugged him directly.


    "Don''t go."


    This person said to stop at this time, is he trying to suffocate himself?


    Lu Jingye took a breath, her voice was restrained and hoarse: "Mother is here, she got up early."


    "No~"


    Zi Yi touched it directly with one hand.


    Lu Jingye''s body was shocked.


    Ziyi exhaled and said, "Mother is also here anyway, so what happened to us when we got up late."


    Lu Jingye finally did not resist Zi Yi''s enthusiasm, and finally had to surrender to her.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, the two of them were really late downstairs.


    Ms. Lu saw the two carrying them down, with a relieved smile in her eyes.


    "Mother."


    They called her at the same time.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and nodded, stood up and walked towards the restaurant with them.


    During the meal, Mrs. Lu said to Ziyi: "Yiyi, mother will make some soup for you in the morning and bring it to you at noon. The meals in the school restaurant are not very nutritious. You are doing experiments every day so late, so you must make good supplements. body."


    "Mother, it''s cold, don''t give it to me. The school food is also very good."


    "I''m fine at home anyway."


    Ms. Lu thought of the grievances Zi Yi had suffered in the Lu family during this period, she always owed her in her heart, and wanted to treat her better.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded: "Then my mother is here to give me a call."


    She does not guarantee where the last class in the morning will be.


    "it is good."


    After eating, Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu sent Zi Yi to the car, watching the car drive out, the two of them walked back.


    Mrs. Lu sighed as she walked: "It''s also my family that Yiyi doesn''t care about, your grandpa, hey..."


    "Mother, don''t be sad. I said I won''t let Xiao Yi be wronged."


    Ms. Lu seemed to feel something, so she asked, "Jing Ye, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Jingye only said: "I will let my father come back before we get married."


    Ms. Lu knows that he has many ideas, and finally feels at ease in her heart.


    the other side.


    Lux Group Headquarters.


    Lu Zhiheng was like a spinning top during this period of time. He kept spinning for the company''s affairs. No, he arrived at the company before eight o''clock, and walked toward the president''s office while talking on the phone.


    "What I want is to be able to support the director of a department. How did your headhunting company find someone? The person who came a few days ago is not capable enough, and he is embarrassed to talk to me about wages and benefits!"


    "Mr. Lu, we have found the best manager in this industry according to your requirements, but Lu¡¯s management is not competent for anyone."


    "If your headhunting company doesn''t have the ability to find people, just tell me what it means that no one can do it. There are so many large international companies. Don''t you know how to go to those big companies to dig for me."


    "But..."


    "Salary and benefits are not a problem, but you must have the ability."


    "Well, we will introduce you two people over today."


    Lu Zhiheng heard the words of satisfaction, and then hung up the phone.


    As soon as he walked into the office, he turned on the computer, and when he looked at the green data on his face, his mood instantly went down again.


    "Fuck!" He thinks that the company has always had problems recently, and it must be Lu Jingye behind the scenes, "Lu Jingye, you wait for me, if I catch your handle, see how I deal with you."


    At half past eight, Secretary Shao knocked on the door and came in.


    "President Lu, the second phase of the C Provincial Gymnasium must be suspended due to weather conditions. Please sign this document."


    After speaking, he handed the document to Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng took the file, but without looking at it, he opened the desk drawer and put it in.


    While doing this, he kept looking at Secretary Shao¡¯s face, and said with a weird smile: "Secretary Shao, I have fired many people during this period, but I have not fired you. Do you know why?"


    Secretary Shao looked at him calmly, but did not answer.


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly laughed, with a gloomy smile on his face: "Because I want you to help him watch, without him, I can manage Lu well."


    Secretary Shao nodded, and calmly reminded: ¡°Mr. Lu, you haven¡¯t signed the document yet.¡±


    Snapped!


    Lu Zhiheng''s most disgusting person faced him with a calm expression, which made him think of Lu Jingye, and he was very upset.


    "What to sign, the stadium in Province C must be completed by the end of the year, how can it be stopped."


    "At this time, the ground is freezing badly, and the anti-freezing technology we used before has no effect."


    "It''s you who have the final say, or I have the final say. If I say continue, I will continue."


    Secretary Shao looked into his eyes for a few seconds, then nodded, then turned to walk outside.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at him from behind and said with a gloomy smile: "Go tell your master, grandpa already knows about his fight with a group of people last night, he just waits to be cleaned up. "


    Secretary Shao heard this, and paused for two seconds, then walked out.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at the door that was taken, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of superiority, "Sure enough, you left the Lu family and you are nothing."


    Thinking of this, he was about to send someone a cup of coffee in, when the phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Zhiheng answered the phone and asked angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    "The president is not good, we were attacked at the Pacific X oil extraction well, and all the extracted oil was robbed by pirates."


    Lu Zhiheng heard this, he almost didn''t hold the phone, and his voice suddenly said: "What did you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lu''s old house.


    Master Lu likes to go to the shooting room in the morning.


    Today is no exception. Just after finishing a round of targets in the shooting room, the butler hurried in with his mobile phone.


    "Master, General Tang called you."


    Old man Lu flicked the gun at the guard, and took the phone and gave a "hello".


    An inquiry came from the other side immediately: "Old Lu, when will the supplies of our Northwest Army be delivered? Two young people have promised to replace a batch of advanced defense systems with the Northwest Army a few months ago. When will they be replaced? ?"


    Elder Lu frowned when he heard this, "Isn''t someone contacting you about this matter?"


    The other party: "Er Master Lu told me before that the person who will contact me later is Lu Erye, but I can¡¯t get through if I call Lu Erye."


    Old man Lu just remembered that his second son went to Nanyang in secret last night. At this time, his mobile phone must not be able to get through.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Stop everything, Ziyi is going to zoom in

    Chapter 542 All stop, Zi Yi wants to zoom in


    Lord Lu just dismissed General Tang and hung up the phone, and then received a call from other military regions urging for supplies.


    Where did Mr. Lu deal with these trivial matters, for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    In the end, he could only say to those people: "I will send someone to you to deliver the supplies right away."


    Hung up the phone, he thought for a while with a calm face, and said to the butler: "Go and call me the boss and the third."


    Lu Boss and Lu Sans hurried back.


    Old Lu asked with a serious face: "Several military regions today urged for supplies, who of you will dispatch?"


    When the two heard this, their expressions changed slightly at the same time.


    Be aware that dispatching munitions is not a simple task. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be very serious.


    Boss Lu will definitely not be able to take over, and hurriedly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m currently preparing and leading the going abroad. I shouldn¡¯t have so much time. It¡¯s better to let my third brother come.


    Where did Lu San think that his eldest brother would throw the pot directly to him: "I can only fight with infantry, and I am not familiar with this at all."


    Old Lu did not expect that both sons would shirk off, and was furious: "You can''t do such a small thing, what else can you do!"


    The two middle-aged men were reprimanded and immediately bowed their heads, but no one opened the mouth to take the job.


    Lord Lu sees them like this, and his nose is even more angry.


    He said with a sullen face: "Lao San, you are up to this matter."


    "Father, but I..."


    "This is an order!"


    "Yes!"


    After Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu came out of the old man¡¯s yard, Mrs. Lu patted Mr. Lu on the shoulder and said earnestly: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t blame him for not taking over this matter. I really don¡¯t have time, you I have stayed in the barracks all year round. I am familiar with this, and I definitely know what is needed and where."


    Old San Lu became angry when he heard this, "I am familiar with this, do you think that the dispatch of munitions is for infantry fighting? Which military camp needs what type of materials is not an expert, even if I take a list, I can¡¯t do it well, and I¡¯m not at all. I know where these things Jing Ye manages."


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu thought for a while and suggested: "My third brother, if you really don¡¯t know what to do, you can go directly to Jing Ye. You also know that Zhiheng has now taken over the Lu Group. Jing Ye is sure. I am angry with our family. If I take over the dispatching job, he will definitely not help. You are different. If you go to him, maybe he will agree."


    Laosan Lu thought for a while, and felt that his words made sense, his expression finally improved a bit, and he turned and walked to the side.


    Boss Lu looked at the walking back, his eyes flickered, and he walked to the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor.


    Zi Yi''s car stopped in the parking lot of the College of Letters and walked towards the Archaeology Department.


    As soon as she walked into the gate of the Archaeology Department, she saw many classmates with brooms and shovels shoveling snow there.


    When everyone saw her, they all smiled and greeted her.


    Zi Yi responded one by one and walked to the site of the freshman year. Seeing Lixia and many of her classmates were also sweeping the snow, she stopped.


    When Lixia saw her, she smiled and greeted her: "Zi Yi, you are here."


    Zi Yi asked: "You just shovel snow and snow like this?"


    The Department of Archaeology is not small, and the building is the antique style of the Jiuqu Corridor. If you want to sweep the snow here, you will definitely not be able to do it in half a day.


    Lixia replied: "No way, when we came this morning, the snow outside would have gone below the knees. If you don¡¯t sweep the shovel, the class will not be easy."


    The snow has been really heavy in these two days.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, took out two **** from her body, "I''ll try it."


    "How do you try?"


    Lixia looked curious.


    Standing in the middle of the yard, Ziyi quickly opened the two spheres and assembled them. Soon the two spheres formed a drone. She quickly took out a pen and paper and wrote a few lines on the paper. Flew away outside.


    Lixia and others watched the drone leave and asked: "Zi Yi, what are you going to do?"


    "I let the drone go to the chemistry lab building to borrow something."


    "what?"


    Zi Yi quickly said some chemical names, which could be heard in the mist in Lixia Yun, but she still asked: "Will I lend you over there?"


    "meeting."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out his phone and quickly edited it, and sent a text message.


    Everyone stood in the yard and waited. Within ten minutes, they saw the drone flying back.


    There are several bags tied to the back of the drone.


    Zi Yi took out those things and said to Lixia: "You tell everyone to stop and go to the corridor."


    "Oh good!"


    After Lixia responded, she ran and shouted to everyone: "Stop everything, Ziyi is going to make a big move."


    Zi Yi who is synthesizing chemical substances: "..."


    Zi Yi quickly made what she wanted. Seeing everyone standing in the corridor, they directly tied the things to the drone and let the drone sprinkle chemical powder on the snow.


    Soon, I saw a puff of smoke emitting from the ground, and then the snow turned into a stream of water.


    In less than three minutes, the entire archaeological department building seems to have been cleaned, which is simply refreshing.


    "Wow! Ziyi, you are amazing!"


    Some people directly posted photos from the Department of Archaeology to BBS, and soon, bbs became lively.


    "The goddess is worthy of being a goddess, she thought of using chemicals to turn snow into the snow!"


    "The snow is so heavy today, even if the snow is allowed to melt, it will quickly accumulate again. Why do I feel a little redundant?"


    "Many chemicals have side effects. Xuemei Zi did this. What if those plants and buildings are damaged?"


    ¡­¡­


    After half of the class in the morning, the classmates who have been following the archaeology department quietly took a look.


    At this look, I was surprised.


    Not to mention that the building is okay, and the plants are not affected at all. The most important thing is that even if the snow falls heavily, it immediately melts into water when it reaches the ground.


    The peeking person posted the photo to bbs again, and bbs became lively again.


    Zi Yi was quickly found by school leaders.


    The school leader looked at her with a smile: "Student Zi, since you can clean up all the snow in your department, why don''t you work harder and clean up other places as well... Of course, you only need to clean up the school road. If If you need someone to fight, I will call a few classmates over for you right away."


    The leaders have said so, Zi Yi will definitely not refuse, and said: "I need... these chemicals, a little bit more, you can let someone send them over."


    "no problem."


    It was three third-year boys in the chemistry department who gave Ziyi chemicals.


    Several people were obviously a little excited when they saw Ziyi.


    "Sister Zi, hello, my name is Tao Ge."


    "My name is Zhang Zhibo."


    "My name is Ovi."


    "We will give you the chemicals you want."


    All three said, ¡°As long as the school girl tells us how to do it, let us leave the work to a few boys.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Wan Nian Second

    Chapter 543


    The three seniors are too enthusiastic, and Ziyi is so enthusiastic that there is no chance to get started.


    After she talked to the three about how to mix these things, she had nothing to do with her.


    The three of them chatted with Zi Yi while mixing chemicals.


    Little flat head Ge Tao asked: "School girl, how did you know that these chemicals can melt snow and prevent the ground from accumulating snow and freezing?"


    "These substances are mixed together to have the function of heat dissipation, plus..."


    Zi Yi talked to them.


    The three listened very carefully, and they were amazed as they listened.


    The eyebrows are very thick, and they look a bit like Ovie, the custard niche in the idol drama. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Why didn¡¯t we expect these chemicals to be mixed together, and this kind of reaction would happen.¡±


    Speaking of this, he asked Zi Yi: "School Girl Zi, wouldn¡¯t the mixture of X and Y in these kinds of substances produce toxic substances?"


    "When substance Z and the two are mixed together, another change will occur, and the toxic substances produced by the two will be neutralized."


    The three of them heard Ziyi say this, and they were silent for a while, and Zhang Zhibo''s square face was speechless, "So that''s it!"


    "Zi Xuemei is so good in chemistry. I knew that we called you last time when our department participated in the international chemistry competition, so that we could defeat the country Y and break the title of the second oldest."


    "The second in ten thousand years?"


    "Yes, you may not believe it, the school girl. Our Emperor''s Department of Chemistry is so evil. No matter how many competitions we participate in, we can only get the second place at the highest and miss the first place all the time."


    The three boys talked about this.


    The three of them mixed the chemical substances together, and then talked to Ziyi about the situation of Emperor Da''s participation in chemistry competitions over the years.


    "...The most evil thing is that the Department of Chemistry of Mingming Emperor ranks among the top five in international universities, but the other four schools take turns to take first place in the annual competition. Our Emperor is always second."


    Speaking of this, the three sighed at the same time.


    Zi Yi pondered for a while and asked: "You tell me what the last few games have compared?"


    The three began to talk to her.


    Unknowingly, it was past eleven.


    Ms. Lu thought about the crowds after school, so she went to the Imperial University twenty minutes early.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the Emperor, she called Zi Yi.


    At this time, Ziyi and three seniors were sprinkling chemical potions on the campus of Imperial University. After thinking about it, he said to her: "Mother, maybe you go to the cousin''s office of the Academy of Fine Arts and wait for me first. I''m on campus now, wait. If you want to go elsewhere, you may not find me."


    Mrs. Lu was a little surprised: "What are you doing on campus?"


    Zi Yi said to her, "I''m removing snow."


    Mrs. Lu was a little distressed: ¡°How did the school let you a girl remove snow? It¡¯s so heavy outside, don¡¯t you freeze.¡±.


    "It won''t be frozen." Zi Yi said, "I am about to end here."


    Ms. Lu was still a little distressed, so she said: "Okay, I''ll go to Xiangling to wait for you first, come here quickly."


    Zi Yi''s brisk voice sounded: "Okay~ I''ll be here later."


    Hang up the phone, Mrs. Lu asked the driver to drive the car to the office building at the Academy of Fine Arts.


    As soon as the car stopped, Dou Xiangling greeted him with an umbrella.


    "Aunt Lu, you are here."


    Ms. Lu came down with the vacuum bucket and umbrella, Dou Xiangling hurriedly took it.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold, I¡¯ll bring you some soup.¡±


    Dou Xiangling also smiled: "I am exposed to the light of cousin Yiyi."


    then asked: "Auntie Lu, are you going to my office, or go to the restaurant with me to order food and wait for cousin Yiyi?"


    The food at ??di restaurant is very good. Mrs. Lu knew about it, so she didn¡¯t ask someone to prepare lunch for Ziyi.


    "Go to the restaurant, Yiyi will come here later."


    "it is good."


    The two of them walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    Some classmates who passed by the two along the way were all discussing Ziyi.


    "Learning God is worthy of learning God, Zi Xueshen is too great, right? The snow is so big today, she can even think of using chemical methods to make our emperor''s school road without snow accumulate at all."


    "Yeah, the snow in the Imperial Palace last year was not as big as this year. At that time, there was snow everywhere, and you couldn''t ride bicycles. It was easy to wrestle when you walked. I remember that many people were late for class."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Madam Lu and Dou Xiangling smiled at each other.


    Dou Xiangling said: "Cousin Yiyi really has so many ideas. The snow has been so heavy in the past two days. The snow was already on her knees. She didn''t expect that she would solve the matter casually."


    Mrs. Lu is also relieved, as long as Zi Yi is not shoveling snow, she smiled and nodded: "My family Yiyi is smart."


    The two of them talked about Ziyi and walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    When he was about to walk to the door of the restaurant, Dou Xiangling suddenly received a call from Zhang Hanyu.


    She told Zhang Hanyu not to have dinner with him at noon today, and then hung up the phone.


    After she hung up the phone, Mrs. Lu smiled and asked, "Is it the phone call from Xiangling''s boyfriend?"


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "Yeah."


    Mrs. Lu smiled, and said nothing.


    On campus, Zi Yi saw that the snow on the school road was almost cleared, and said to the three of them: "The drones will continue to clean the ones that have not been cleaned up. I''m going to eat now, you guys..."


    Zi Yi wanted to say that you guys should also go to dinner, but before she finished her words, Ge Tao said actively, ¡°In order to thank you for allowing us to learn so much chemistry, we will invite you to dinner at noon today.¡±


    Zi Yi: "My mother and cousin have already helped me order food."


    Zhang Zhibo: "What does it matter? Auntie and Teacher Dou will invite us together."


    "Yes, Zi Xuemei, you must ask us for this lunch at noon, otherwise our conscience will be uneasy."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    So when Ziyi went to the restaurant at the Academy of Fine Arts, there were three boys behind him.


    When the three boys saw Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling, they greeted them enthusiastically.


    "Good aunt, good teacher Dou."


    Mrs. Lu looked at the three boys unexpectedly.


    Zi Yi said to the two of them: "The three senior brothers just beat me, and they said they would invite us to dinner."


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she thought that these male classmates were too enthusiastic and would not be interesting to my family Yiyi, so she deliberately said Ziyi: "Why didn''t Yiyi tell her mother that your classmates are coming over for dinner together? In this way, my mother also ordered a good meal for the three classmates in advance."


    "Haha...no, no, we can order it ourselves."


    "Yes, we were supposed to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t expect Auntie and Teacher Dou to have ordered them."


    The three boys smiled embarrassedly.


    Ms. Lu smiled more kindly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it happened that my son recently bought some tonics to let me cook soup for Yiyi to replenish his body. Since the three male classmates are here, let¡¯s drink together later.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Mrs. Lus careful thinking

    Chapter 544 Madam Lu¡¯s Careful Thinking


    As soon as the three boys heard this, they inexplicably thought that Ziyi''s mother had passed away a long time ago, but they called the lady in front of him the mother. What does this mean?


    Is the lady in front of him the future mother-in-law of Zi Xuemei?


    The three of them felt excited at the same time.


    "Hahaha...Auntie, no need, our three boys have big stomachs, you give Zi Xuemei this soup where we can drink, you eat first, let¡¯s go order."


    Ge Tao finished speaking, the three of them slid directly towards the ordering window.


    Ms. Lu looked back, and poured the soup in the heat preservation box into the bowl that the chef had taken before and placed it in front of Zi Yi.


    "Yiyi, the soup is not very hot anymore. Drink it while it is hot."


    After speaking, she said to Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, you can drink it backwards too, don''t be polite with auntie."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, with a smile in his eyes: "Okay, I''m welcome."


    She poured herself a bowl after speaking.


    But she was smiling in her heart.


    Auntie said those words on purpose to send the three boys away, right?


    Zi Yi didn''t care about this, so he took a sip of the soup, "Mother''s soup is delicious."


    Mrs. Lu immediately became excited, ¡°Drink more if it tastes good, and my mother will often bring you soup in the future.¡±


    She came a few times, and those young people knew that she was Yiyi¡¯s mother-in-law.


    Ms. Lu finished speaking and took a piece of food into her mouth with chopsticks, and nodded: ¡°The food in the Emperor¡¯s Canteen is as good as before.¡±


    "Is my mother also a student of Imperial University before?"


    "Yes, I am from the Academy of Fine Arts, and I studied design."


    "It turns out that my aunt also learned art!"


    "Haha, yes."


    Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of Mrs. Lu¡¯s Song Jewelry, and asked curiously: "Auntie Song¡¯s Jewelry has a very powerful mysterious designer, Miss S. Isn¡¯t she an aunt?"


    Mrs. Lu nodded: "Yes, it''s me."


    Dou Xiangling exclaimed in a low voice, "God, it turns out that Auntie is Miss S. I have always liked the jewelry styles designed by Auntie."


    Ms. Lu smiled, looked at Ziyi, and said, "Yiyi, when will you be free and go to Songshi Jewelry Headquarters with your mother?"


    She had planned to give Ziyi the jewelry store a long time ago, and wanted to take her to meet the management group first.


    Zi Yi didn''t know what she thought, and nodded, "Okay."


    The three chatted casually while eating.


    When they finished their meal, Zi Yi found out: "Where are the three seniors?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked around and saw that the three of them were sitting far away from them waiting for her, which was a little strange.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "I guess they should be embarrassed to sit here. After all, Auntie has prepared soup for you. If they sit here, we are embarrassed to let them watch us drink."


    Mrs. Lu agreed with Dou Xiangling, "Yes, I think Xiangling is right."


    Ms. Lu asked Ziyi: "Yiyi, do you have to remove snow everywhere in the school this afternoon?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and shook his head: "No, the snow in the school has almost been removed. I will go to the laboratory to do experiments in the afternoon."


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She is at ease with Ziyi, but she is not at ease with those boys.


    Her Jia Yiyi is so beautiful, it is normal for some young boys to have a crush.


    The three of them stood up at this time, and the three of Ge Tao saw them standing up, they also stood up and walked over.


    "School Girl Zi, shall we continue to remove snow later?"


    "I''m not going anymore." Zi Yi said to them: "Wait I''m going to the laboratory, and you can do the rest."


    The three nodded, and left first.


    Looking at the three people who left, Mrs. Lu was still satisfied. It seemed that the three boys were very insightful.


    Mrs. Lu said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling: "Yiyi, Xiangling, then I will go back."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, if it is still snowing at night, please come to live with Yiyi. I live there just now, and you can be a company with your aunt when you come."


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "Okay, Auntie."


    The three of them walked towards the door together.


    As soon as she walked out, she heard an inhalation sound next to her: "God, this is too miserable."


    Another person hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The man showed her the phone: "Look, today there was a series of car accidents involving more than 30 cars colliding with each other on the expressway in the direction of City L due to heavy snow and icy roads."


    "Hiss...this looks serious."


    "I hope those people will be safe."


    The two talked and walked out under their umbrellas.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling sent Mrs. Lu to the car.


    Ms. Lu said: "Yiyi, drive slowly after school in the afternoon. I see the weather forecast that the weather will be colder this afternoon and the road will definitely be more icy."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll call Ajing and ask to remove the snow from the road we walked and it will be fine."


    Mrs. Lu nodded, and then got in the car.


    Zi Yi took out a ball from her pocket and unfolded it into a flat disc, then stuck it on one of the wheels, and moved a little away.


    The car drove out.


    After waiting for the car to look out of sight, Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, would you like to go to my office to take a break?"


    Zi Yi shook her head, and was about to speak, when she saw Zhang Hanyu approaching with an umbrella from the side.


    Dou Xiangling also found him.


    After Zhang Hanyu came over, he greeted Ziyi with a smile, and then said to Dou Xiangling: "Last time you helped me with a few classes, I happened to have no class this afternoon, or I will help you with the class, so you There is also time to draw design drawings."


    Dou Xiangling heard this and nodded with a smile in her eyes: "Okay, I just want to take advantage of these two days to draw out the decoration design of the gallery."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, then we go first."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Zhang Hanyu tilted the umbrella in his hand towards Dou Xiangling, not letting her use the umbrella again, and the two walked forward together.


    Zi Yi waited until the two of them had gone far, then turned their gazes towards the Faculty of Science.


    Just not long after I left, I received a call from the principal.


    The principal¡¯s tone was serious and asked her to go to his office immediately.


    When Ziyi passed by, she found several police cars parked in front of the office building, but she didn''t care.


    She walked to the gate, took the umbrella in her hand, put the umbrella on the umbrella stand next to her, pushed open the glass door and walked in.


    At this time, there was only one reception teacher in the lobby on the first floor. Seeing Zi Yi coming in, she hurriedly said to her: "Classmate Zi, you are here, and the principal asked you to go directly to his office to find him."


    Zi Yi nodded at her, and walked upstairs.


    Arriving outside the principal''s office, Zi Yi knocked on the door.


    The door was opened immediately.


    A man in uniform opened the door.


    She saw Ziyi and let her in.


    There are several men in uniform standing inside.


    Only the principal and another middle-aged man in a military coat can not see the rank sitting there.


    The atmosphere in the office looks a little serious.


    The principal saw her and said to her, "Xiao Zi, come in."


    Friends¡¯ short essay cookies, free serialization, please support if you like~


    "Classmate Qin, Don''t Be Tsundere"


    Copywriting:


    Gu Siyu was secretly changed by her step sister. She went to the high school along the way, only to leave the disappointing home. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaochi, who was in junior high school, also came here.


    Once, Qin Xiaochi was proud and energetic, but he couldn''t understand Gu Si''s language, the perfect girl was too fake, he stayed away.


    Later, Qin Xiaochi, who fell to the bottom, felt his face hurt. Gu Siyu was really good, but he seemed to offend people a lot.


    School flowers and grass schools double learn God, and heal each other.


    Idea: Learning makes people progress, love makes people grow


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Ziyi and the people above negotiate terms

    Chapter 545 Zi Yi negotiates terms with the people above


    Zi Yi walked in, and a few uniformed men standing there gave way to the side.


    She walked to a place one meter from the sofa and stopped.


    The middle-aged man in a military coat has a very hard temperament, and his eyes are firm and sharp, which makes people unconsciously respectful.


    Ziyi nodded at him with a confident expression under the middle-aged look, and looked at the principal: "Principal, what do you want me to do?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in the middle-aged eyes.


    Someone is not afraid of him?


    The principal was also taken aback for a while, and he smiled and said, "It''s not me who is looking for you, it''s Mr. Zheng who is looking for you."


    The principal did not introduce Mr. Zheng''s identity, and Zi Yi did not ask. She turned to look at Mr. Zheng.


    After facing each other, Zi Yi discovered that Mr. Zheng had a long scar from his left face to the base of his back ear. This scar was already very light, and it should have been a long time.


    Mr. Zheng looks very masculine, although the scar is very light, if you look at it more, it will make people palpitation.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Zheng is asking for me?¡±


    Mr. Zheng nodded in his heart. Few people could keep staring at him, let alone such a small girl in front of him. He directly said, "I heard that you can melt all the snow on the ground, but it won¡¯t even get stuck. Ice, I hope you can help us remove snow from Teikyo City and the surrounding highways."


    Zi Yi lowered her eyes, and did not immediately agree.


    The principal sitting there saw Ziyi''s reaction and thought she was embarrassed, so he asked, "Xiao Zi, can you remove such a wide snow?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the principal, but still did not speak immediately.


    She is calculating the range and snow removal of the entire Teikyo City and surrounding expressways.


    The principal was not sure what she was thinking, and worried that Mr. Zheng was angry, so he explained: "Mr. Zheng, Teikyo City is different from Emperor University. If snow is removed for the entire Teikyo City, the amount of work must be very large. Where is the little girl in Xiaozi? can do it."


    Mr. Zheng nodded: ¡°Student Zi, don¡¯t worry, people from the National Chemical Laboratory will assist you, and I will send a guard to follow your arrangements.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and finally raised his eyes to look at him and said: "I can help, but I have one condition."


    The principal was shocked.


    How can this child precondition to Mr. Zheng?


    You must know that serving the country is a very glorious thing, and it will be good for her reputation at that time.


    How come this child can''t figure it out at this time.


    Mr. Zheng was also surprised that Zi Yi would make a request, but did not refuse, "You said."


    Zi Yi said: "When the time comes to report this matter, put my name first."


    The principal and Mr. Zheng were a little surprised when they heard this.


    But she can really handle this, and she deserves to be famous.


    Mr. Zheng agreed.


    Zi Yi was satisfied, and asked again: "Apart from those mentioned by Mr. Zheng, are there anyone else involved in snow removal?"


    "In addition to a few professors in the chemistry laboratory, there is also your second uncle''s team."


    Mr. Zheng said here, "In addition to them, there is Xiaolu."


    "A Jing?"


    "Yes." Mr. Zheng said: "There was a car accident at the time. Thanks to him taking people to rescue the people in the car and giving our medical team time for rescue, otherwise the casualties would be very serious."


    Zi Yi heard this and asked subconsciously: "Why is A Jing there? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    "Xiao Lu is okay. He was in a car accident when he got out of the city; and Xiao Lu suggested that I come to you."


    Zi Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    As long as her family A Jing is fine.


    Mr. Zheng saw her reaction, and suddenly realized that the little girl in front of him was actually quite cute.


    It''s cheaper for the Lu family boy.


    He asked again: "Are you always willing to go with me now?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes, but before you leave, you''d better have someone prepare something first."


    "I just talked to the principal. I know what chemical materials you use. I have sent someone to prepare them."


    "No." Zi Yi''s expression became a little serious: "The materials used by our emperor cannot be used in the city of Teikyo."


    "What''s wrong?" Mr. Zheng said in his heart, his expression became serious.


    Zi Yi said kindly, "Because the cost is too high."


    Mr. Zheng suddenly found that the little girl in front of him was a bit bad.


    Ziyi didn¡¯t look at Mr. Zheng¡¯s expression at all, and continued: ¡°Take the X chemical material as an example, our Emperor Da is calculated in grams. It only needs a few hundred grams, but one gram of this material is worth dozens If it is used in the entire Imperial Capital and the surrounding high-speed, not to mention how much it will cost, just say so many X chemical materials, you may not be able to get it out immediately."


    Mr. Zheng nodded, "What does Xiao Zi need?"


    "I need..." Zi Yi told Mr. Zheng about the materials he needed.


    Mr. Zheng motioned to a subordinate standing behind him who was recording: "The horse is uploaded and let people prepare."


    "Yes."


    Then Mr. Zheng stood up from the sofa: "Then let''s go now."


    Zi Yi nodded, and followed him to the outside of the office.


    The principal quickly followed, and confessed to her in a low voice: "Xiao Zi, you used to represent our emperor, so work hard. Then I will ask the Faculty of Science to give you credits."


    Zi Yi nodded and followed Mr. Zheng.


    Out of the office building, Zi Yi was called by Mr. Zheng to get into his car.


    After the car drove out, Mr. Zheng suddenly asked: "I heard that Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu are about to get married?"


    "We are married." Zi Yi said under Mr. Zheng''s unexpected eyes: "However, the wedding has not been held yet, so our wedding is scheduled for the 24th of this month."


    Mr. Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You seem to be 18 years old not long."


    "Can''t you get married?"


    Mr. Zheng did not expect that Zi Yi would ask him back, but he came to be interested and said to her: "Not to mention that you are not yet married. According to my understanding of Lu Lao, he should not agree with your marriage."


    Zi Yi was silent for a few seconds after hearing this, and then muttered directly: "Grandpa Ajing''s domineering is indeed well-known, and it is well known."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mr. Zheng opened his mouth and wanted to remind the little girl next to him that he and Mr. Lu belong to the same system. Even if Mr. Lu is now retired, it seems inappropriate to say this in front of him?


    Zi Yi glanced at Mr. Zheng at this time, and the corner of her mouth tickled, and said: "A Jing has been driven out by Mr. Lu. Now it is mine. It is not normal for me to marry him."


    Mr. Zheng: "¡­¡­"


    He also heard about this. He didn''t expect Xiao Lu to do this for a girl. He didn''t know whether to admire or say they had courage.


    Mr. Zheng thought that Zi Yi had something to say, but she did not expect that she would take out her phone and quickly draw it up.


    Mr. Zheng suddenly felt that the little girl next to her was actually very difficult.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Ziyi is famous

    Chapter 546 Zi Yi is famous


    Teikyo City Security Command Center where the car goes directly.


    At this time, everyone in the command center was in a hurry and was extremely busy.


    Mr. Zheng took Zi Yi to a large room on the first floor.


    A group of people have gathered here.


    "The second uncle, Tang Gong, Song Gong, Li Gong, Lu Gong."


    Zi Yi went in and saw a few familiar people and called out.


    Everyone looked over.


    The five Dou Xiaoyong people just smiled and nodded at her directly after a moment of accident: "Xiao Zi, you are here too."


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Zheng who was standing next to him.


    Others also looked at Mr. Zheng.


    Mr. Zheng said: "Let me introduce to you, this is Zi Yi Zi, a classmate of Emperor University, and I invited her over."


    Then he motioned to Zi Yi to follow him.


    The two first came to Dou Xiaoyong in front of the other group of people next to them. Mr. Zheng introduced several people to Zi Yi: "These are Professor Liu, Professor Li, Professor Zhang, and Professor Deng from the Institute of Chemistry."


    The four of them looked at Zi Yi, and a trace of suspicion flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Professor Zhang asked: "Should you be a freshman?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Professor Zhang suddenly asked several difficult chemical equations.


    Zi Yi answered all of them.


    Professor Zhang asked again with a serious face: "We looked at the ingredients in the chemical snow remover you made at Emperor University. The combination of X and Y will produce a harmful substance. Don¡¯t you know?"


    "Yes, so I used another chemical composition to neutralize the two."


    Professor Zhang frowned. They had seen the chemical composition used by Ziyi for snow removal in Emperor Da. They hadn¡¯t thought of using another composition to neutralize the toxins of the two, so they were still skeptical.


    Dou Xiaoyong, who was standing next to him, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and walked over and said, ¡°Eida¡¯s snow was removed by Xiao Zi, and neither buildings nor plants were affected in any way, proving that the snow remover she formulated had no side effects.


    "This is not certain." Professor Deng said: "It has no impact on buildings and plants, and it may not have an impact on people. After X and Y substances are neutralized, they may be transformed into chronic toxins."


    "How is it possible!" Dou Xiaoyong felt that the people in these chemistry laboratories had prejudice against his niece, and he was about to reason with them.


    At this time, several footsteps came from outside the door.


    Everyone looked towards the door subconsciously.


    I saw Lu Jingye and two middle-aged men who looked like the leader walking in from the door.


    Two middle-aged people occupy the leadership position for a long time, and they naturally exude a different aura from ordinary people.


    Lu Jingye walked between the two, but he was not weak at all. On the contrary, his gentle body was even more conspicuous.


    Behind the three of them, there were also several uniformed men carrying experimental equipment.


    "A Jing." Zi Yi yelled when she saw Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye strode up to her and asked, "When did you come?"


    "Just here."


    Zi Yi looked at several chemistry experimenters after speaking.


    Lu Jingye glanced at their expressions and guessed what was going on. He turned around and said to the person carrying the experimental instrument: "Put the instrument over here."


    A few people carried the instrument and placed it next to a few chemistry experimenters.


    Lu Jingye said: "Several people should be skeptical about the chemical snow remover Xiao Yi made in Dida. I just found the chemical reagents Xiao Yi used. You can do some experiments now."


    A few experimenters glanced at each other, and walked directly to the experimental instrument to start the experiment without saying anything.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, come with me."


    After speaking, he took Zi Yi to Mr. Qin and the other middle-aged man.


    "This is Mr. Ann, in charge of transportation."


    Zi Yi greeted him: "Mr. An."


    then looked at Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Zi, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Zheng to invite you here.¡±


    Mr. Zheng also came over at this time, and he said: "I went to the Imperial University for a walk, and Xiaozi''s snow removal skills are really good.


    After speaking, she looked at Ziyi and said: "We also have snow removal technology, but the snow is too heavy and the snow removal work is too large. The staff has to be on call 24 hours a day. It was Xiao Lu who gave me a look. Your emperor¡¯s BBS, many students have posted pictures of your school on it, and I know that Xiaozi still has such a great snow removal technology."


    Zi Yi heard this and turned to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    During this time, he likes to log on the Emperor''s BBS when he is fine. There are a lot of things about his own little girls on it.


    Even if he is not by her side, he can still know what she has done in Emperor Da.


    Zi Yi guessed something and raised her lips.


    This made the three middle-aged people standing next to them suddenly feel like they were caught up.


    Mr. Qin asked: "Old Zheng sent a list just now. The chemicals on it were written by Xiao Zi, right?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes, it is also a snow remover."


    Mr. Zheng thought for a while, and then asked: "Student Zi, the temperature of the expressway in the city of Teijing and the suburbs is different. The chemical substance you wrote can remove the snow in these two places at the same time. It can also keep the snow in the same way as the Emperor. Will it not pile up and freeze?"


    "Yes, but the dosages used in Teikyo City and the suburbs are different."


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Next, Mr. Qin said: ¡°By then, Xiaozi, you guys have made the chemical snow remover. Gong Dou and the others brought drones and some outdoor robots. You can directly discuss what to do with them.¡±


    Mr. Zheng answered: "If you need our cooperation, you can also tell me directly."


    Zi Yi nodded and turned to look at several chemistry professors.


    At this time, they had already detected how Ziyi would react after the synthesis of the chemical reagents used by Emperor Da.


    Several people were silent at this moment.


    The three middle-aged people saw their expressions, and they knew that Ziyi''s chemical synthesis reagents were okay.


    Mr. Zheng said to several people: "Then let''s start."


    Next, Zi Yi took a few chemistry professors together to make snow remover.


    As soon as everyone is busy, most of the day has passed.


    When all the snow on the entire Teikyo City and the suburban highway was removed, and all the road sections had not frozen, everyone smiled.


    This incident soon spread to several other provinces and cities with severe snow disasters. Mr. Zheng and Mr. An received their calls for help at the same time.


    The two of them talked to them about the chemical reagents used in the chemical snow remover formulated by Ziyi.


    Within a day, the urban areas and highways of these provinces and cities have been smoothed, and no traffic accidents have been heard again.


    At the same time, Ziyi¡¯s snow removal technology was reported and she became famous.


    Everything is done, it is already past five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood together, and three leaders stood opposite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Im Yiyis uncle, and our family supports her

    Chapter 547 I am Yiyi¡¯s uncle, and our family supports her choice


    Mr. ??An said to Zi Yi: "Student Zi has done a great job this time, and I will report this incident to him at that time."


    Mr. Zheng also said: ¡°What rewards Xiao Zi wants, we can report them together at that time.¡±


    Zi Yi shook her head: "I don''t need any rewards." After turning around and looking at Lu Jingye, he said, "When I get married with A Jing, three of you are welcome to participate."


    Lu Jingye heard this, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The three leaders were taken aback when they heard this, and then laughed.


    Mr. Qin was the first to express his attitude: "This time Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu have helped us a lot. When you get married, I will definitely come and have a wedding drink."


    Mr. Zheng and Mr. An then also said that they will attend their wedding when that time comes.


    Zi Yi was satisfied, and stood beside Lu Jingye, leaving Lu Jingye to talk to them about other things.


    At this moment, several chemistry professors walked towards her.


    Professor Zhang asked Zi Yi: "Student Zi, are you a student of the Department of Chemistry at Imperial University?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "That''s it."


    She chose to study this subject.


    Professor Zhang heard Zi Yi''s answer and wondered what it means to be.


    However, he did not continue to ask. Instead, he said: "You are very talented in chemistry. After you go back, you will study hard. After graduation, I hope you can come to work in our laboratory."


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, several mechanical engineers who came from one side helped her reply at the same time: "Student Xiao Zi shouldn''t have time to go to your laboratory."


    Professor Zhang frowned: "Why don''t you have time? Since classmate Zi is a student in the chemistry department, entering the chemistry laboratory is her best choice."


    Tang Gong said with a sense of superiority: "Xiao Zi is a researcher at our Robotics R&D Center. I will definitely go to our Robotics R&D Center in the future. Where can I go to your chemical laboratory?


    "Hey! I''m surprised. Student Zi is clearly studying chemistry. What do you do in your robotic laboratory?" Professor Zhang felt that Tang Gong was robbing him.


    Tang Gong smiled, "You may not know that Xiao Zi is not only a student of the Faculty of Science at the Imperial University, but also a student of the School of Mechanical Engineering, the School of Engineering, the School of Arts..."


    "what?"


    Several professors looked at Zi Yi unexpectedly.


    "Why did classmate Zi learn so many majors?"


    "You learn so many majors at once, can you arrange time?"


    "Student Zi, you can''t eat fat in one breath, and you don''t have to learn too much. You might as well study one major first and then learn other majors."


    Seeing that several professors were more and more likely to educate Ziyi, Dou Xiaoyong was the first to listen.


    He said: "I can learn so much from my family Yiyi, she knows in her heart, as long as she likes to learn, we must support her."


    Professor Zhang looked at Dou Xiaoyong with inexplicable eyes, and wanted to ask you if it¡¯s really good to say this in the tone of Zi Yi¡¯s parents?


    Unexpectedly, Dou Xiaoyong''s mouth raised and introduced himself: "I am Yiyi''s uncle, and our family supports her choice."


    professor Zhang:"¡­¡­"


    Professor Deng: "It turns out that Zi Yi is Dou Lao''s granddaughter."


    "Correct."


    Several professors fell silent suddenly.


    Dou Xiaoyong is satisfied, don¡¯t think that my Jia Yiyi can be invited if you want.


    Mr. Qin, who was standing by and listening to them, smiled and said to everyone: "Everyone, we have booked two tables at the State Guest Hotel. Let¡¯s go eat first."


    At this time, it happened to be time for dinner, and everyone did not refuse, so they went to the State Guest Hotel together.


    Guobin Hotel is the place where the people above often go to receive guests. The building is atmospheric and the service is first-class. As long as a phone call, the hotel manager will arrange the dishes properly.


    As soon as everyone arrived at the hotel, it didn¡¯t take long to sit down in the box, and the waiter began to serve food.


    Everyone was eating and discussing today¡¯s affairs.


    "If I knew that Xiaozi could solve the problems of snow and road icing, today''s huge traffic accident would not happen."


    Speaking of this, everyone hushed.


    "Fortunately, Xiaolu passed by at the time and brought people who were seriously injured out of the car. He also carried out emergency treatment, which gave us rescuers time and reduced the number of deaths to a minimum. Fortunately in misfortune."


    After Mr. Zheng said this, everyone looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye is no stranger to everyone. The Lu Group is involved in many industries. He occasionally cooperates with the government on projects and often deals with everyone.


    However, a group of chemistry laboratory professors didn¡¯t know that he had left Lu¡¯s now. Professor Liu asked: ¡°Xiao Lu, why has no one of your Lu¡¯s group come to talk to us about the project recently?¡±


    "No?" Lu Jingye said with a little sorry tone: "I am no longer the president of Lu''s. All these matters are taken care of by my brother in the lobby. Professor Liu can call and ask directly at that time."


    "Why did Xiao Lu leave Lu''s?" Professor Zhang frowned: "Our cooperation project is clearest to you and Zhang Tiandai''s team. What about Zhang Tian?"


    Lu Jingye did not say that Zhang Tian had been fired by Lu Zhiheng, only said: "I am not very clear about this. Professor Zhang can also call to ask."


    Professor Zhang must ask.


    The joint project between their laboratory and Lu¡¯s is of great importance. Both parties are involved in the research, but now they can¡¯t find the person in charge of the other party, which makes their project impossible to continue.


    Lu Jingye clicked until the end, and did not continue to talk about this topic, but tried the dishes intently.


    Yes, he just tasted the dishes. He would try a bite on each plate. If he found it delicious, he would give it to Ziyi.


    "Xiao Yi, this dish tastes good."


    Zi Yi ate the food he had picked up, and said to him, "You should eat more too."


    In fact, the two of them did not do much sticky things, just picking up and eating vegetables, but the atmosphere floating around them made a group of middle-aged people inexplicably disturbed them.


    Mr. Zheng suddenly thought of what Zi Yi said when he was in school, and said in a joking tone: "Student Zi specifically asked to write your name first when registering before coming over. Does student Zi have any purpose?"


    Zi Yi raised her head and continued without concealment: "This will make everyone see me at first sight."


    Mr. Zheng: "¡­¡­"


    He suddenly understood what Zi Yi meant.


    Does this little girl want to be seen by Mr. Lu?


    Mr. Zheng felt that the little girl in front of him was really not easy.


    After dinner, we walked outside together.


    Professor Zhang asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, will you come here tomorrow?"


    It will snow again in the next two days. Ziyi and the others prepared the deicing agent for only one day, and the next day they had to re-spray the deicing agent.


    "Not coming." Ziyi said, "I have class tomorrow."


    Everyone knows that Ziyi has studied a lot of majors. After listening to her, Professor Zhang didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： There are some things that everyone knows well, needless to say

    Chapter 548 There are some things that everyone knows well, no need to say


    It didn''t take long for several cars to drive over.


    Several engineers and chemistry professors all came from the car at the laboratory. Everyone said goodbye, and then they got in the car and left.


    Dou Xiaoyong did not follow them, he was going to ride in Lu Jingye''s car.


    Lu Jingye was talking to the three leaders at this time. They obviously regretted that he had left the Lu family, and they also knew that it was due to the dominance of the old man. Although the three did not say it clearly, they all hoped that Lu Jingye could do it alone.


    Mr. Zheng said: ¡°With Xiaolu¡¯s ability, it is not difficult to create another Lu Group. We are used to cooperating with you, and cooperating with other people is not the case at all.¡±


    Lu Jingye didn''t guarantee anything, but said tactfully that he only wanted to develop his mother''s jewelry industry.


    Dou Xiaoyong smiled suddenly when he heard this, he said to Zi Yi: "I feel relieved suddenly now, this child is very assertive and strategic."


    Zi Yi smiled and bends her eyes when Dou Xiaoyong said this.


    Lu Jingye talked a few words with the three leaders, said goodbye to them, and got into the car with Ziyi and the others.


    Before the car drove out, Mr. Qin said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, if you are busy during this period, you can temporarily not use it as an experimental base."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    After saying "goodbye" to the three of them, the car drove out.


    After waiting for the car to drive out for a while, Dou Xiaoyong finally asked: "Why did Xiao Lu go to the suburbs today, and it happened to be near the car accident?"


    Dou Xiaoyong didn''t doubt anything, but was a little surprised. With such a heavy snowfall today, Lu Jingye would be fine and would not run outside.


    Zi Yi also looked at him curiously.


    Lu Jingye said to the two of them: "A batch of wedding supplies I bought happened to come back from that road today. Before the accident, the truck driver called me and said that the car was not going well, so I sent someone to pick it up. I personally took people there."


    Since it was his wedding item with Zi Yi, he must take it seriously.


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Dou Xiaoyong boasted: "Xiao Lu is doing this very well. With your little charity and Yiyi''s ability, you can invite three important leaders to the wedding at that time, and no one dares to mess around."


    Lord Lu didn¡¯t think that Lu Jingye would be nothing if he left the Lu family?


    At that time, three leaders will come to their wedding, it depends on where to put the face of Old Man Lu.


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiaoyong suddenly felt physically and mentally happy.


    He looked at Lu Jingye''s eyes with kindness: "You are right to do this. Since you can''t change your grandfather''s mind, you can''t make yourself wronged."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at Zi Yi at this moment.


    Zi Yi directly stretched out his hand to hold his hand.


    Lu Jingye held her little hand back.


    Dou Xiaoyong saw the small movements of the two and turned his head and looked out the car window with a smile.


    Zi Yi and they sent Dou Xiaoyong back to Dou''s house first.


    It was over nine o''clock by this time, Dou Xiaoyong said to the two of them: "Or else you will live here tonight."


    Zi Yi shook her head: "Mother is at home alone. She will worry if we don¡¯t go back."


    Dou Xiaoyong heard this and did not keep the two of them.


    Not long after the car drove out, there was a car approaching oncoming, and inside were Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu.


    Zi Yi hurriedly asked the driver to pull the car over.


    The car on the opposite side also stopped beside them.


    Zi Yi lowered the car window, leaned on the car window and asked: "Cousin, why are you coming back now?"


    Zhang Hanyu drove the car, Dou Xiangling was sitting in the co-pilot.


    She also opened the window, and first said to her: "I got my inspiration today, so I drew out our gallery design drawings in one go, and I did not expect it to be now."


    After speaking, he asked with a little surprise: "Cousin Yiyi, why are you and Xiao Lu here?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Zhang Hanyu.


    Zhang Hanyu felt her gaze and nodded towards her with a smile.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling said: "We sent the second uncle back."


    Dou Xiangling gave a hum, and urged her: "It''s cold tonight, you guys go home early."


    "it is good."


    Both cars raised their windows at the same time and drove in opposite directions.


    When the car drove outside the community, Zi Yi suddenly said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, I want to wait first."


    She suddenly wanted to see where Zhang Hanyu would go next.


    Lu Jingye did not ask her why she was waiting, so he asked the driver to stop the car.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Stop a little bit farther, it¡¯s best to park until the cars entering and exiting can¡¯t see our car.¡±


    The driver drove the car to a corner and stopped.


    Lu Jingye guessed what she was going to do, and said: "If you don''t worry about him, I will send two people to monitor him."


    Zi Yi shook his head: "I can feel Zhang Hanyu really likes her cousin, but I always feel that he is not worthy of her cousin. I can''t say this to her cousin, so I want to see what he is going to do next."


    Zi Yi has never been the kind of person with a sense of discipline, but Zhang Hanyu has a particularly complicated feeling for her, so she has to be more careful.


    "I sent an invisible robot to protect my cousin, and I am not worried about what Zhang Hanyu really dares to do to my cousin."


    Dou Xiangling was born in a scholarly family, self-esteem and self-love, it is impossible to mess with Zhang Hanyu before getting married, Ziyi is still very relieved.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with a tangled face, knowing that she felt this way because she cared about Dou Xiangling, and said, ¡°Since we want to follow him, we might as well change a car.¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number. After the other party connected, he said, ¡°I¡¯m at the gate of your community and the car broke down. Can you lend me your car and drive?¡±


    Zi Yi stared at Lu Jingye who hung up the phone.


    Lu Jingye told her: ¡°It happens that one of my alumni lives here, and he is also teaching at the Imperial University School of Finance.¡±


    The two did not wait long before they saw a car driving out of the community.


    Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang at the same time.


    He answered the phone and said to the other party: "Go left."


    After the car came over, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi got out of the car together.


    When the cold air rushed out of the car, Zi Yi just shrank her neck when she was wrapped in Lu Jingye''s coat.


    The two walked towards the car together.


    The man in the car came down at the same time. He was a tall and thin man with a pair of knowledgeable young men wearing gold-rimmed glasses.


    The man stared at the two with a sullen face, pushed his glasses, and handed the key to Lu Jingye. He said concisely: "The car will go to school tomorrow."


    As soon as Lu Jingye took the key, he turned and left.


    Zi Yi looked at the man who didn''t even bother to greet him, and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, we must have interrupted his good deeds."


    ''S words made the youth who hadn''t walked far made a slight mistake.


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and glanced at the little girl who was wrapped in her coat with only her head exposed, and squeezed the hand on her waist.


    Zi Yi blinked at him with those beautiful eyes, with an innocent look on her face: "Could it be that I was wrong."


    Lu Jingye: "There are some things that everyone knows well, so there is no need to tell them."


    Youth: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： track

    Chapter 549 Follow Zhang Hanyu and discover his secret


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye didn''t wait long before they saw Zhang Hanyu''s car get out.


    Lu Jingye wanted to follow a person so that the other person would not be aware of it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hanyu drove all the way to the residential area of ??the faculty and staff of the Imperial University, and there was no abnormality.


    Lu Jingye stopped by a building a little further away, Zi Yi waited for Zhang Hanyu to enter the building, and then took out his mobile phone to connect to the monitoring of that building.


    The entrances and exits of each floor of the faculty accommodation area are monitored. Zhang Hanyu lives at 505 on the fifth floor.


    Everything is normal.


    Zhang Hanyu opened the door and went in.


    Zi Yi directly hacked into Zhang Hanyu''s computer and secretly turned on the camera function.


    But at this moment, Zhang Hanyu took off his clothes directly.


    Zi Yi blinked his eyes, and the next second, Lu Jingye took the phone over.


    He said solemnly: "I''ll see."


    She turned sideways after she finished speaking.


    Zi Yi didn''t want to look at other men, so she sat there boringly and played with the hem of his clothes.


    After a while, he asked: "What is Zhang Hanyu doing?"


    Lu Jingye''s expression was a bit serious: "Take off your clothes."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Jingye continued: "He didn''t go to the bath, but went to the canvas."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Lu Jingye frowned: "The canvas is facing the video. After he opens the canvas... (The latter part is the harmony part, let''s make up for it by yourself At this point, he directly turned off the video sound.


    Even if it was turned off, Ziyi heard a sound that shouldn''t be heard.


    Zi Yi''s face turned black.


    "This person has such a habit!"


    It is normal for the painter to have some strange habits, but Zhang Hanyu is the boyfriend of his cousin, and Zi Yi is a little unhappy.


    She took a ball from her pocket, lowered the window and threw the ball out.


    The orb quickly transformed into a mechanical dragonfly in the air and flew towards the residence of Zhang Hanyu on the fifth floor.


    The windows of Zhang Hanyu''s residence were closed, and thick curtains were drawn.


    The mechanical dragonfly can''t get in at all.


    Lu Jingye said: "If you want to know what he painted, I will send someone in to see it later."


    "I want to know now."


    Ziyi lowered the car window a bit after finishing her speech, and called out, "Yingji."


    There was a voice in the air: "Master."


    "Go to 505 to see what Zhang Hanyu is drawing."


    "Yes."


    After Ying Er''s voice disappeared, Zi Yi raised the window and said to Lu Jingye: "The cousin is a very traditional woman. In addition to her childhood environment, if she really lives with a man with this habit, She definitely can''t accept it."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, raised her hand to hold one of hers, and said, ¡°If you want them not to be together, you can¡¯t use too direct methods.¡±


    "Then what method?"


    Lu Jingye analyzed: "Zhang Hanyu has always adopted the attitude of boiling frogs in warm water to his cousin. He wants to let his cousin get used to him slowly, and finally cannot do without him."


    Zi Yi thought about what Zhang Hanyu had been doing to Dou Xiangling, and frowned.


    "The cousin told me the first time that she didn''t feel that way for Zhang Hanyu, just when Zhang Hanyu helped her with that cut for the second time."


    At this point, Zi Yi frowned even more tightly. "The cousin encountered two dangers and he was there. If he hadn''t checked his identity, I would have doubted who he sent to approach the cousin deliberately. "


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand tightly, and said: ¡°This kind of person approaching his cousin must have a purpose. Let¡¯s take a look at what he painted first.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded and motioned to him: "You directly connect your phone to Yinger''s eyes."


    Lu Jingye picked up the phone, Zi Yi told him how to operate it.


    Soon the phone connected Kageji''s eyes.


    Lu Jingye said: "The shadow has reached door 505."


    "He knocked on the door."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhang Hanyu quickly covered the canvas, put on his pants, and opened the door with a displeased expression of being disturbed when he was about to take a bath.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one outside the door. He just stood there for two seconds before closing the door.


    Ying quickly reached the canvas when Zhang Hanyu closed the door and opened the canvas to take a look.


    Zi Yi stared at Lu Jingye¡¯s expression, and saw that his face instantly sank, and hurriedly asked, ¡°A Jing, what did Zhang Hanyu paint?¡±


    Lu Jingye turned his hand off, put it in his pocket, and said, "Zhang Hanyu is not suitable for my cousin."


    Ziyi heard him say this, a little anxious: "What did he paint?"


    "A man."


    Shock and disbelief flashed quickly across Zi Yi''s face, and then a wave of anger surged in her body: "Isn''t he deceiving his cousin''s feelings?"


    At this moment, she can''t wait to kill Zhang Hanyu right away.


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand: "Don''t be angry. To deal with this kind of person, you have to expose his purpose and ruin him."


    Zi Yi nodded with a strained face: "Yes, he did everything possible to make his cousin like him. He definitely wanted to hide his ugly face. I want to expose his video just now."


    Get your phone when you finish talking.


    Lu Jingye stopped and said: "The video is facing away. If he talks nonsense at that time, he will hurt his cousin."


    Zi Yi is now so angry that she just wants to kill someone: "Then combine the shots of the second film into the video."


    How can Zhang Hanyu really like his cousin when he has feelings for men.


    A man like this is simply disgusting.


    "Xiao Yi, please calm down first. If we directly give the video to my cousin now, how reliable do you think this kind of video is for her who is in love with Zhang Hanyu?"


    "Even if you believe me, Zhang Hanyu will pester my cousin to explain, or do something extreme to make my cousin feel soft, maybe the cousin is really soft."


    "Do you think about how he caught up with his cousin?"


    Zi Yi heard this, his eyes were red with anger.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t see her like this, so he hugged her directly into his arms and coaxed softly: "I''ll deal with Zhang Hanyu. You just have to find a way to make your cousin give up on him."


    Because of this, Zi Yi tossed over and over again and couldn''t sleep all night.


    As soon as it was light up the next day, she wanted to get up.


    Lu Jingye hugged her: "Xiao Yi, it''s still early."


    Zi Yi twisted in his arms, "I want to be the mask of that foreign man, so that the robot will appear in front of Zhang Hanyu, pretending to be that person."


    Lu Jingye heard this, and his hand holding her relaxed a little.


    Zi Yi actually rubbed out of his arms directly.


    Lu Jingye held her again.


    Zi Yi lay directly on him.


    Lu Jingye guessed: "Maybe that person is not the person Zhang Hanyu likes, but the type he likes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Jing Ye, are you bullying Yiyi?

    Chapter 550 Jing Ye, are you bullying Yiyi?


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was so angry that she supported her body.


    Lu Jingye gasped immediately.


    Don¡¯t the little fairy know that she is lying on him now?


    Such a rub, it directly rubbed the flames out of his body.


    Zi Yi was not in the mood to tease her at this time, and lay down happily.


    Smelling the familiar breath emanating from him, Zi Yi thought for a while, leaned his head on his chest, and muttered, "No wonder I always feel that Zhang Hanyu feels a little weird to me. It turns out that he is this kind of person."


    "It can only prove that Zhang Hanyu was too good to cover up before."


    Zhang Hanyu did cover up well. No matter what, she was considerate to her cousin. Now the teachers and students of the entire Academy of Fine Arts know that the two are in love, and everyone is very optimistic about them.


    "A Jing, what do you do if your cousin can''t accept this matter after she knows about it?" Ziyi felt a little bit distressed when she thought of this.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to caress her back, "You can follow suit."


    When ??Zi Yi was eating, she was still thinking about how to behave in a good way.


    Seeing her absent-minded, Mrs. Lu asked concerned: "Yiyi, do you have something on your mind?"


    After finishing talking, she thought it was Lu Jingye who made her angry, and glanced at him complainingly: "Jingye, are you bullying Yiyi?"


    "No." Zi Yi subconsciously helped Lu Jingye speak: "Mother, A Jing didn''t bully me."


    Ms. Lu gave her a soup bag, and guessed: "Could it be that you are about to have a wedding and have a premarital phobia."


    Zi Yi heard this, embarrassing.


    Is she the kind of person who gets premarital phobia?


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head, and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t figure out a good way for a while, you can call your cousin over first.¡±


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "By the way, we haven''t taken a wedding photo yet, so it''s better to do it today, just to call my cousin over and let her accompany me."


    She must separate the two first, and then quietly do ideological work for her cousin step by step, so that her cousin can discover Zhang Hanyu¡¯s true face.


    Give my cousin time, and she will definitely not be so sad.


    Ms. Lu looked at Zi Yi who thought it was one, she couldn''t help but smiled: "You kid, finally remembered to take a wedding photo."


    She had intended to remind them.


    It is true that the two newcomers are not in a hurry, and they want to die of her as a mother.


    Zi Yi had an idea in her heart and her appetite. She ate the meal quickly and took out her mobile phone to call Dou Xiangling.


    When Dou Xiangling received a call from Ziyi, she just got on Dou Ruize''s ride to Emperor Da.


    Dou Ruize said to her as she drove: "If you come back later, please call me and I will pick you up. Although Zhang Hanyu is your boyfriend, but you are not married yet, it is not good to always trouble him."


    The two came out of the same womb. Dou Ruize looks like a pig as long as he looks at the men who are interesting to his sister, especially Zhang Hanyu, who can also get his sister this jade cabbage away, and he always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Only Dou Xiangling likes it, he can''t beat Mandarin Duck.


    Now I can only talk about it when the two are not married.


    Dou Xiangling tilted his head to look at his brother, "I see, I will call you next time."


    Dou Zerui was finally relieved.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling''s phone rang. After answering the call, she smiled and said to Dou Zerui: "Cousin Yiyi and Xiaolu took wedding photos today, and Cousin Yiyi asked me to come and accompany her."


    Dou Zerui joked: "That kid wouldn''t be embarrassed to take a wedding dress."


    After speaking, he even laughed without believing it.


    Dou Xiangling couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Cousin Yiyi said that Xiaolu has prepared a lot of dresses for her, and that she needs someone to help.¡±


    Dou Zerui stepped on the accelerator, "It just happened that I''m fine for these two days, I''m going to join in the fun too."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi finished calling Dou Xiangling and asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, where do we take the wedding photos?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, "Sanshu will come to see me in the past few days, so it''s better for us to go to a hot spring villa outside the city to shoot."


    "The third child is here to see you for what?" Madam Lu frowned when she heard this.


    Lu Jingye told her: "Recently, many military districts will ask Lu for munitions. I have been in charge of this. After I left, my father took over. Now my father is not in the Imperial Capital. Grandpa will definitely let the uncle or the third uncle. Take over."


    "Heh!" Mrs. Lu sneered, "One of them sits in the office and the training ground every day. Where will they dispatch military supplies."


    "Yes, if I didn''t guess, the uncle will push this to the third uncle, and he will also suggest that the third uncle come to me."


    "It''s really a good calculation." Mrs. Lu said: "Then you can stay at the villa for a few more days, and I and Dou''s family can take care of the wedding banquet. When the youngest is here, I will send him. "


    Is it true that when her son is called, he will come and go?


    Since they have driven people out, they have the ability to figure out their own solutions.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize came over in half an hour.


    After the two got out of the car, they greeted Mrs. Lu first.


    "Auntie Lu, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Ms. Lu smiled and asked the two of them: "Rize, Xiangling, have you had breakfast?"


    "I have eaten it." Dou Xiangling replied and asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, where are you and Xiao Lu going to take wedding photos, and how long will it take? If it takes a long time, I will go back and pack some luggage."


    "Go to the hot spring villa outside the city." Zi Yi said, "I will send a robot to pick up the luggage for you. Let the third aunt help you to collect it. We are ready to set off now."


    Dou Ruize, who was standing next to him, teased: "How eager are you, don''t even give us time to go back and pack our luggage."


    Zi Yi glanced at him: "You single dog don''t understand."


    Dou Ruize: "..."


    What should I do if my hands are itchy?


    Dou Xiangling watched his elder brother being stunned, and giggled there with no sympathy.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye walked out from the backyard on the phone.


    When he walked in front of them, he took his cellphone and said, "The others have passed, and we can set off now."


    "Then set off now." After Zi Yi finished speaking, she asked Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, would you like to call the school to ask for leave."


    "No, just wait for me to talk to Hanyu."


    Zi Yi was unhappy when she heard Zhang Hanyu.


    Lu Jingye touched her head at this time, and said to her, "In this case, let''s set off now."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and was going to block the phone calls between her cousin and Zhang Hanyu later, and then ask her for a leave.


    The four of them had just walked for more than half an hour, and Lu Jianjun, the third master of the Lu family, really came to Lu Jingye.


    Ms. Lu kindly invited him into the living room and said, "Third brother, sit down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Sanye Lu came to Lu Jingye

    Chapter 551 Lu Sanye came to Lu Jingye


    Where is San Ye Lu thinking about sitting, he asked directly: "Second sister-in-law, where is Jing Ye? I have something to do with him."


    Ms. Lu sneered in her heart, with an unlucky look: "Does the third brother have anything to do with Jing Ye? He has already left the Imperial Capital."


    "What?" Lu Sanye raised his voice unconsciously, and hurriedly asked, "Where did he go, I will chase him now."


    After talking about the posture, he will chase people.


    Ms. Lu didn¡¯t rush to tell him, saying, ¡°My third brother, it¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s drink a cup of hot tea first.¡±


    "At this time, where am I still thinking about drinking tea." Lu Sanye was about to jump up in a hurry, and at the same time he could see it, "Second Sister-in-law, don''t you want to tell me where Jing Ye went?"


    "Correct."


    Ms. Lu''s answer was too straightforward, and she swallowed Lu Sanye directly.


    Lu Sanye paused, then said, ¡°Sansao, I¡¯m really in a hurry to find Jing Ye. This matter is related to the credibility of our Lu family. If...¡±


    Ms. Lu interrupted him: "Jing Ye is no longer from Lu''s family. He has no credibility. It seems that he has nothing to do with him."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Lu: "When my father drove Jing Ye out, he said that he was not allowed to participate in the affairs of the Lu family, otherwise he would not be polite to him, third brother, do you want my son to be beaten again?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Lu: "With so many people in the Lu family, why did the third brother have to look for Jing Ye? Jing Ye is already very busy. During this period of time, he can only manage his wedding, so there is no time to take care of outsiders'' affairs."


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Sanye discovered that he could not find a rebuttal.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Sanye, with distressed tears in her eyes: "Third brother, go back, don¡¯t come to my son. My son now has his own family and needs to earn money to support his family. He doesn¡¯t have so much time to help. You are looking for someone from the Lu family."


    Lu Sanye was silent for a while, and suddenly touched his head irritably, then turned and left.


    Ms. Lu looked at the hurried back, took out the silk kerchief from her pocket and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, her mouth raised a sneer.


    I really think that my son is a tool man of your Lu family.


    Ah!


    Lu Sanye didn''t see Lu Jingye, and hurriedly went to the Lu Group.


    At this time, Lu Zhiheng was cursing in the conference room, ¡°I gave you such a high salary, and you made me such a result. Do you want to stay in Lu¡¯s family, do you want to get out of it as soon as possible.¡±


    A group of managers are scolded like this, but they feel comfortable in their hearts and their expressions are not very good.


    Lu Sanye frowned when he saw this.


    Before, when Lu Jingye was managing the company, he had been here several times, and every time he saw the second nephew harmonizing with his subordinates, the subordinates treated him respectfully.


    Why got to my nephew, the company became so smoky.


    Lu Zhiheng also saw Lu Sanye at this time, and directly said to the managers with his eyes sideways: "I will clean up you later."


    After speaking, his expression changed, and he smiled and walked towards Lu Sanye: "Sanshu, why are you here, don¡¯t tell me in advance."


    Lu Sanye suddenly became a little angry: "Tell you what to do? Let you avoid me too?"


    Lu Zhiheng was taken aback when he heard this, and then he hurriedly said: "Uncle San, where are you talking, how could I avoid you."


    said, he made a request to him: "Uncle San, go sit in my office first, and I will ask the secretary to serve you a cup of tea."


    "I''m not here to drink tea."


    Lu Sanye looked at Lu Zhiheng and said, ¡°In the past, President Lu used to dispatch the supplies to the army. Since you are now President Lu, you should always do this kind of thing.¡±


    "This... Sanshu, you also know that I just took over the Lu family and still have a handful. Now it''s the time of the annual summary. I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to sleep. Where can I have time to take care of this? Let''s talk about this Didn''t Grandpa leave it to you?"


    Lu Sanye was angry when he heard this. If he can manage, he will come here at this time.


    "I''m just a martial artist, how can I get this."


    Lu Zhiheng thought: You can¡¯t take care of me. This is a task given to you by your grandfather. If you have the ability, go to your grandfather.


    Advised with a smile on his face: "Uncle San, why don''t you go to the second brother, this second brother is good at it, he can do it with just a few words."


    It¡¯s okay if Lu Zhiheng doesn¡¯t say this, he gets even more angry when he talks about Lu Sanye.


    "He has been cleansed out by the old man, how do you tell me to find him!"


    After speaking, he left angrily.


    Lu Sanye is going to return directly to the guard camp.


    He quit, he loves it!


    ¡­¡­


    It is still snowing today, and looking around, there is a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere.


    Ziyi and a group of people soon arrived at [Bihai Hot Spring Villa] on the mountain outside the city.


    There are two red lanterns hanging from the gate of the antique villa. After walking in, it is a second-floor building that welcomes tourists.


    Passing through the hall and into the backyard, what appeared in front of everyone was a large tract of maple forest. In the maple forest, the hot spring pools of different shapes exuded dreamlike mist, and a set of antique small courtyards were sitting. In the maple forest, dreamlike, like a fairyland on earth.


    "God, this is too beautiful!"


    Dou Xiangling looked at this beauty, her eyes widened.


    Zi Yi said with a smile: "Then my cousin can paint here, maybe it will be full of inspiration."


    Dou Xiangling also laughed, but she still remembers the purpose of coming here, "We are here to take wedding photos for you, how can I paint."


    "How can''t it."


    Ziyi said: "I have already planned. Let''s play here for three days. During these three days, we can paint or soak in the hot springs. On the fourth day, we will take wedding photos. We will try to finish the day and then go back. "


    Dou Xiangling opened her mouth slightly after hearing this, and asked after a while: "Are we going to stay here for so many days?"


    "That''s right." Zi Yi nodded: "Since it''s here, I must stay a few more days."


    "Xiao Lu is not working?"


    "He works while we paint."


    Zi Yi is ready.


    Dou Xiangling: "...Cousin Yiyi, are you here to take wedding photos or to have fun?"


    "Hehe, of course I came to take wedding photos."


    After finishing speaking, she took her arm and said: "Cousin, let''s go and see it first. A Jing has packaged this hot spring villa. We can have fun here these days."


    Dou Zerui, who was standing next to him, heard this and said with a smile: "It''s not bad, anyway, it''s rare for us to play so relaxedly, just take this opportunity to relax."


    Dou Xiangling also smiled and curled her eyes: "Well, anyway, I''ve been pitted by cousin Yiyi...but we didn''t bring painting tools."


    "I brought it." Ziyi said, "A Jing said that he has prepared several different sets of painting tools and paints for us, and we can paint whatever style we want."


    After hearing this, Dou Xiangling sighed: "Xiao Lu is really thoughtful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Bubble hot spring

    Chapter 552 Hot Springs


    Others went to put their luggage, and Zi Yi took Dou Xiangling to walk around in Fenglin.


    The red maple forest is set against the pool water, plus the snowflakes falling in the air that evaporate due to the hot spring heat, and the occasional maple leaves falling.


    Dou Xiangling was so fascinated that she didn¡¯t want to blink her eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here to paint in the afternoon.¡±


    Zi Yi agrees: ¡°It¡¯s simply a sin not to draw such a beautiful scenery.¡±


    Dou Xiangling was amused by her words, "Yes, there are so many shooting places here, I feel that there is not enough time for three days."


    "Then we will stay here for a few more days."


    "How do you do, your wedding date is getting closer and closer, we have to go and help at that time."


    Zi Yi shrugged, "Okay."


    The two of them turned around and stopped under a large maple tree. Ziyi caught the two maple leaves that had fallen together. Turning his mind, he asked Dou Xiangling casually: "Cousin, you have a love for the same sex." What''s your opinion?"


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. She asked this suddenly, but still replied, "As long as it is true love, it is worthy of respect."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Xiangling, "have my cousin ever met such a person?"


    "Yeah." Dou Xiangling nodded: "There are many artists of this kind."


    Zi Yi pondered for a while, and then asked, "If that man feels about both men and women, and wants to sleep with both, does my cousin think this is good?"


    "Not good." Dou Xiangling frowned: "This kind of person is a bit abnormal in his heart." Thinking about the situation, she couldn''t accept it.


    Zi Yi finally felt relieved when she heard this.


    But she didn''t go on, she decided to wait for Lu Jingye''s actions to come back.


    The two went around in the woods for a long time, but Dou Zerui came to look for them.


    "Two beautiful ladies, are you going to eat the scenery as a meal? It''s already lunch time, are you hungry?"


    The two replied at the same time: "Hungry."


    "Let''s go, go to eat, after eating, you can soak in the hot springs in the afternoon."


    The three of them walked towards the front building together.


    There is a restaurant over there.


    Lu Jingye had already ordered the food in the restaurant. When the three passed by, a waiter had just taken the menu and walked towards the kitchen.


    Others who followed were sitting on several other tables.


    There are also several waiters in the restaurant, all of whom are peeking at Lu Jingye at this time.


    Dou Zerui deliberately booed: "Cousin, you have to look closely at Xiao Lu, look at those women, you can''t wait to put your eyeballs on Xiao Lu."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, and walked directly to Lu Jingye who was sitting there on the phone.


    Dou Xiangling said Dou Zerui: "Brother, how can you make a joke about your cousin at this time, what if she gets angry?"


    Dou Zerui smiled and said: "Don''t worry, cousin is so confident, do you think she will be angry?"


    Dou Xiangling also glanced at him, and walked along.


    As soon as Zi Yi walked over, Lu Jingye hung up the phone.


    The table in the villa is a square table with eight immortals, and the bench is a long bench, with antique elm wood furniture.


    Originally, four people were sitting in one party.


    Zi Yi did not sit alone, but directly next to Lu Jingye.


    Dou Zerui couldn''t help but said to her: "Obviously we are four of us sitting on one side so relaxed, cousin, why do you have to squeeze with Xiao Lu."


    Zi Yi looked at him sympathetically: "I am willing."


    After finishing speaking, she deliberately took Lu Jingye''s arm, leaned her head on his shoulder, and asked in a charming voice: "A Jing, are you willing to sit with me, too?"


    Dou Zerui was agitated by her voice: "Can''t you speak well when you speak?"


    Zi Yi smiled and narrowed her eyes: "No."


    Dou Zerui looked unbearable.


    Seeing Dou Xiangling hiding her lips and smiling beside her.


    Lu Jingye let Ziyi and Dou Zerui quarrel, and said to her: "Ian is coming over to attend our wedding. He has already set off and will be there tomorrow morning."


    Zi Yi unexpectedly let go of his arm and sat down: "Isn''t Ian very busy? Why did you come here so early?"


    "He said he would stop by for his vacation."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and said: "How do I feel that he wants to be lazy, so he came here so early."


    Be aware that they still have ten days to get married. Ian will be here at this time and will stay in Emperor Jing for about half a month.


    Dou Xiangling thought about the scene of Ian standing outside playing the violin all night after getting drunk that night. She couldn''t help but laugh. She said, "Your Excellency Ian might want to be the best man for Xiao Lu, and he can help him at that time. Stop the wine."


    "Is Ian drinking well?" Zi Yi was a little skeptical.


    Dou Xiangling: "I don''t know if it''s good, but I think his wine is pretty good."


    Even if you get drunk crazy, you still play the violin.


    Dou Xiangling thinks Ian¡¯s violin is playing very well.


    At this time, several waiters came to serve them.


    The dishes at the Villa are basically mountain delicacies, with fresh bamboo shoots and various mushrooms, as well as free-range chickens, ducks and geese.


    Both Ziyi and Dou Xiangling like to eat mushrooms.


    Lu Jingye said: "If you like to eat, we can take some with us when we go back."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay, take it back and give her mother a taste."


    After eating, the two men helped Ziyi and the others move the painting tools to the maple forest behind.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling each set up an easel and began to paint.


    Lu Jingye asked people to move a table and a chair, and when the notebook was placed on top, it was directly used as an office.


    Dou Zerui was okay, so he simply picked up a recliner and asked the owner of the villa to borrow a few books by lying down and reading while looking at the beautiful scenery.


    There are hot springs all around, so it¡¯s not cold at all.


    Monthly and quietly.


    One day passed quickly.


    After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the small courtyard where they lived alone.


    The courtyard where they live is a wooden courtyard building with a hot spring pool in the middle.


    Zi Yi walked in and saw the hot spring pool and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, let''s go to the hot spring."


    "Okay, the pajamas are in the bedroom. Change them first and then soak them."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking and took her to the bedroom.


    The two changed into pajamas, and Zi Yi walked out barefoot.


    Lu Jingye, who followed, holding two large bath towels in his hand, said as he walked: ¡°Check the water temperature when you go to the hot spring. Don¡¯t go down in such a hurry, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable.¡±


    Zi Yi walked to the steps of the hot spring pool, with one foot already stretched in. Hearing this, she turned her head and smiled sweetly and responded, "I see."


    After speaking, the foot swayed twice in the water, and then she began to untie her nightgown.


    Lu Jingye came over and put the two big bath towels on the long wooden chair beside him, and walked behind Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took off the bathrobe as soon as he came over.


    Miaoman''s body appeared in front of her eyes, so white that she was dazzling.


    Lu Jingye''s throat tightened: "I prepared a swimsuit for you, why don''t you wear it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： How about we find something to do for Lu Zhiheng

    Chapter 553 How about we find something for Lu Zhiheng to do


    Zi Yi turned around to look at him, eloquently: "This is the courtyard hot spring, just the two of us, why do we wear it."


    Lu Jingye frowned, "This is an outdoor hot spring."


    Although no one can see here, as long as it is outdoors, Lu Jingye feels that his little woman''s body is exposed.


    Ziyi simply put her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the lips with her toes.


    "No one sees it here."


    After speaking, he turned and jumped into the hot spring pool.


    Pumped.


    There are countless water splashes in an instant.


    Zi Yi jumped into the pool, and her long hair was completely wet and pressed against her white cheeks and shoulders.


    The water in the pool was steaming hot, and soon her face and body were flushed.


    Under the night light, it is simply a fascinating fairy.


    Zi Yi was still blinking at him with those charming eyes that were watery because of the water vapor, and waved at him: "A Jing, come down quickly."


    Water waves rippling, swaying into the heart.


    Lu Jingye untied the bathrobe and walked off wearing swimming trunks.


    He did not walk over, but sat on the steps in the water nearby, leaned his body on the wall of the pool, spread his hands.


    As soon as Ziyi saw him sitting down, she swam to him, hugged his strong waist and sat beside him, leaning her head on his shoulder.


    Lu Jingye pulled the long hair away from her cheek and said, ¡°You can only soak in the hot spring for at most half an hour, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to stand it later.¡±


    Zi Yi slightly squinted his eyes and drew his fingers on his chest. Hearing this, he hummed casually.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t stand her fingers, and simply held it, his voice unconsciously brought a hoarse and dull voice: "Not long after we left, the third uncle came over to look for me."


    "àÍ..." Zi Yi guessed: "Mother must have sent the third uncle away, maybe the third uncle went to find Lu Zhiheng."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi raised his eyes to look at him, "Or we can find something for Lu Zhiheng to do."


    "no need."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little fairy in his arms and couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and kissed her lips before saying, "His body has exceeded the load. As expected, he will soon collapse."


    Zi Yi smiled very sympathetically when she heard this, and then she turned and sat directly on his lap.


    Lu Jingye took a deep breath, spitting out heat in her ears and threatening in a low voice: "Little villain, don''t you want to take a bath anymore?"


    Zi Yi held his neck and carried herself into his arms.


    "It''s the same if I come back later."


    When he turned his head, their lips collided.


    ¡­¡­


    As for whether Ziyi has been in the hot spring again, maybe she doesn''t even know.


    The other side.


    Just as Lu Jingye guessed.


    It was just getting bright, Lu Zhiheng finally fell asleep for two hours and then suddenly jumped out of the bed and sat up.


    Yang Yuelan, who was sleeping next to him, was taken aback by his movements and hurriedly propped up and asked, "Zhiheng, what are you doing?"


    Lu Zhiheng quickly got up and put on clothes: "I should go to the company."


    Yang Yuelan hurriedly put on her clothes: "You only came back for three hours? Don''t you want to sleep for a while, otherwise the body will be able to eat."


    "What to sleep, the annual summary is about to go, I have to chair the international conference."


    Yang Yuelan suddenly felt that her husband was so good, so she said, "I made you ginseng soup last night. I gave you a bowl of ginseng soup. You can drink it before leaving. I will give you a thermos later. Go to the company to drink."


    Lu Zhiheng hummed indiscriminately, got out of bed and strode towards the bathroom.


    Yang Yuelan put on her shoes and walked out of the bedroom.


    I just walked to the bedroom door, and before I could open the door, I only heard a sudden heavy bang in the bathroom.


    Yang Yuelan was shocked, turned around abruptly and ran towards the bathroom.


    When she saw Lu Zhiheng with a face of blood lying there, Yang Yuelan''s pupils shrank suddenly with fright, and then she screamed.


    "Ah~~~"


    Everyone in the old house of Lu''s rushed over to Yang Yuelan''s screams.


    For a time, the Lu family fell into chaos.


    Howl, cry, cry.


    Call a doctor to call a doctor.


    Soon this matter spread to Mr. Lu.


    When Father Lu rushed over, the family doctor had already given Lu Zhiheng a diagnosis and treatment.


    "Dr. Zhang, how is Zhiheng?" The lady squeezed her hands tightly, her face was so ugly that she would pass out in the next moment.


    Dr. Zhang¡¯s expression was very heavy, "I suggest that you should send your young and old to the hospital. He has been overworked for a long time, coupled with irregular diet, which has caused arrhythmia and myocardial infarction. Apart from these, he should It has also caused other diseases, it is best to go to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    After Dr. Zhang finished speaking, the lady shook her body and almost fainted.


    It was Yang Yuelan¡¯s cry that pulled her back.


    She also burst into tears.


    "My God~"


    Hearing this, the old man and Uncle Lu both had a bad face.


    Elder Lu heard the eldest lady and Yang Yuelan crying and was a little impatient, and he let out a deep cry: "Shut up all."


    Madam ?? and Yang Yuelan immediately closed their mouths in fright.


    Old man Lu said with a sullen face: "Send Zhiheng to the hospital quickly."


    At this time, the third wife asked: "Father, Zhiheng went to the hospital, what will the company do? Who will take care of it?"


    When Grandpa Lu heard this, his face instantly turned pale, and he turned his head to look at Grandpa Lu.


    Uncle Lu didn¡¯t know what his father thought, so the lady and Yang Yuelan helped Lu Zhiheng up and ran outside.


    Lord Lu¡¯s words were directly stuck in his throat, making his face a little bit more ironic.


    He yelled: "Steward."


    The butler came over immediately: "Master."


    Elder Lu: "Get ready, I will wait for the company."


    "Yes."


    The butler immediately went down to prepare.


    The Lu Group suddenly received the news that the old man was coming today, and everyone subconsciously tightened the skin.


    The old man will come to the company once a year, all on the last day of the annual summary, he just needs to sit there and listen.


    Even so, everyone still has lingering fears about his domineering aura.


    Now that the old man is coming to the company suddenly, everyone subconsciously feels that there must be no good things.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man came to the company, he called all the senior executives into the meeting room.


    A domineering old man sitting in the upper position, even if he didn''t speak, those sharp eyes like eagles swept away casually, everyone only felt that their breathing was stagnant, and they didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Master Lu said in a deep voice: "Who will tell me about the company''s situation in the last period of time."


    Everyone held their breath, they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, no one would dare to stand up and speak first.


    Old man Lu gave a sharp expression, "Didn''t you hear what I said!"


    Everyone trembled.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes turned to the Minister of Finance.


    Elder Lu also looked at him.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the Minister of Finance, and he said cautiously: ¡°Since the big and young took over the company, the finance has been in deficit and loss.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Worries and joys

    Chapter 554 Worry and joy


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly fell ill, and the news that Father Lu personally went to the company to preside over the overall situation quickly spread throughout the upper class.


    I heard that the old man had a bad temper in the company.


    Some people sigh, some sigh, and some wait to see the joke.


    At first, everyone thought that the Lu family had enough affairs, but they didn''t expect to be called in to pick up Mr. Lu.


    When Father Lu came out of the mansion, his expression was ugly.


    As soon as he went back, he called Lao San Lu directly, and asked with a cold face, "I asked you to dispatch munitions. What have you done in the past two days?"


    Lu San was also very aggrieved: "Father, I don''t know how to do this. If you really let me schedule it, there will be mistakes."


    Between making mistakes and not dispatching, Lu Laosan feels that choosing not to dispatch is more secure.


    Lu Lao''s face became even more tarnished, thinking that he was a lot of age, and was being reprimanded by someone younger than himself, it was not a good feeling in his heart.


    He directly ordered Lu Lao San: "You immediately go to Nanyang to change your second child back."


    Lao San Lu was stunned for two seconds, and stood busy standing at attention, "Yes."


    As long as he is not allowed to do things like dispatching munitions, he will definitely not postpone the war.


    Lu Lao San finished answering, turned around and walked out of the gate.


    Looking at the back who left, his face was still very bad, he said to the housekeeper: "Go and call the boss."


    Boss Lu hurried back from the hospital.


    "Father."


    Old Lu looked at him: "You will be watching the Lu Group temporarily."


    Boss Lu was startled, and hurriedly said: "Father, I can''t control it."


    Old Lu¡¯s face sank: ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t control, just let you take care of it. When Zhiheng is discharged from the hospital, you can hand over the company to him.¡±


    Boss Lu heard that he was going to hand over the company to his son, his heart trembled, and his face was not good.


    He said: "Father, Zhiheng can''t manage a group as big as the Lu family."


    Old Lu frowned, glanced at him displeasedly with those sharp eagle eyes, and said domineeringly: "I said he can control it."


    After speaking, he signaled to him: "I''m tired, you can go down."


    Turn around and walked into the bedroom.


    Boss Lu looked at the old man''s back, opened his mouth, and finally left with an uncomfortable mood.


    When the eldest lady heard about the old man¡¯s arrangement, she cried directly: "Is my father going to kill our family? Zhiheng is like this. Now you are asked to take over the Lu family. Later, Zhiheng will continue to take over. Does he have any? He didn¡¯t regard Zhiheng as his grandson. His grandson is still lying in the hospital. He doesn¡¯t care, but he still says such things, oooooooo..."


    Uncle Lu was very irritable, and looked at her with a cold face: "Isn''t this what you want?"


    After speaking, he turned around and left the hospital.


    Madam ?? instantly regretted that her intestines were all blue.


    Where did she know that her son could not manage the Lu Group at all, and eventually broke her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot Spring Villa.


    Ziyi got up late the next day.


    When she opened her eyes, she turned her head to see Lu Jingye sitting on the solo sofa next to her, with the curtains of the room drawn, his lap on the laptop, and he was staring at the computer screen at the moment.


    Lu Jingye felt her gaze and raised his eyes to look at her.


    Seeing that she was awake, he put the laptop aside and opened the curtains, and then brought her clothes.


    Zi Yi asked while putting on her clothes: "What time is it?"


    "eight thirty."


    "I slept for so long?"


    "Soon."


    Ziyi did sleep a long time ago. The consequence of her provocation last night was that the two of them did not sleep until midnight after exercising.


    He was a little bit sore, Ziyi glared at him dissatisfied with her cheeks.


    Lu Jingye put her hands on the edge of the bed, leaned over and kissed her rosy lips, with a smile in her voice: "Hungry?"


    Lu Jingye asked, Ziyi''s stomach groaned in cooperation.


    Zi Yi looked at him pitifully.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t see her look, and said, "I will warm you breakfast on the stove in the living room. Get up and wash, and I will take it out for you."


    "it is good."


    When Ziyi put on the clothes to wash, Lu Jingye went to the living room.


    While Ziyi walked out, Lu Jingye just finished the call and received his mobile phone.


    He turned around and walked towards the table with Zi Yi. Breakfast was Shanzhen porridge and some delicious appetizers.


    While Ziyi was eating, Lu Jingye said to her: "Big Brother is in the hospital."


    Zi Yi heard this, chopsticks a meal, then gloated and said: "Deserve it."


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t respond. He turned the subject away after speaking, ¡°Ian should be there after ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    "Has he arrived in the Imperial Palace?"


    "Well, just got off the plane."


    Zi Yi nodded, and continued to drink porridge.


    Zi Yi finished breakfast, Lu Jingye put the bowls and chopsticks on the table in a basket, then carried them out, and soon he brought in a small basket of fruit.


    Zi Yi walked over and took an apple while gnawing and said, "Let¡¯s watch Hu Laotong¡¯s video and see what my brother is doing now."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi ate an apple and pressed the watch on her wrist.


    The virtual screen immediately appeared in front of the two of them.


    At this time, Mr. Hu just went to Lu Yunxiao to do a routine check on him.


    He has a smile on his face when he connects to the video.


    "Old Hu."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called him at the same time.


    Hu nodded with a smile, and said: "I just prepared to check the third minor. Since Xiao Zi and I are videoing, let''s go together."


    "it is good."


    Hu was responsible for the inspection, and Ziyi directly connected to the control panel over there to view the data.


    The two of them took half an hour to check, and laughed at the same time.


    Hu Lao said: ¡°San Shao has good physical fitness, coupled with a strong sense of survival, he will be treated a few days later than the experimenter, and the rebirth rate of brain cells is twice as fast as the experimenter.¡±


    Zi Yi also smiled: "In this way, Yun Xiao should be conscious soon."


    "Haha...As long as the three young masters are conscious, they will definitely be awake soon."


    "Yes." Zi Yi nodded, tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, whose face was unconcealed with joy, and said, "If my brother is conscious, we can have brainwave conversations with him."


    "Really?" Lu Jingye and Old Hu both looked at her in shock.


    "Really." Zi Yi said: "But we can only have a simple conversation. We want to ask him what happened before and we have to wait for his brain cells to regenerate."


    Lu Jingye held her hand excitedly, "As long as I can talk to him."


    After so long of treatment, Lu Jingye now only hopes that his brother can wake up.


    As long as a person is alive, everything else is trivial.


    Zi Yi nodded, and after a few more conversations with Mr. Hu, he turned off the virtual screen.


    Then the two walked outside, Zi Yi thought of something and asked Lu Jingye: "How is Zhang Hanyu''s side?"


    Lu Jingye told her: "I asked someone to prepare some evidence, and the evidence should have been delivered to him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Ziyi self-made heat collector

    Chapter 555 Ziyi''s Homemade Heat Collector


    Zhang Hanyu did not contact Dou Xiangling one day yesterday, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. Early this morning, he decided to go to the School of Science to ask Professor Dou Zhiyuan Dou.


    Just when he walked downstairs to the dormitory, he saw a courier approaching.


    There was a delivery box outside the dormitory building. Zhang Hanyu took a subconsciously and found that the courier was opening the 505 box and walked over: "I am a 505 resident, give me the express."


    As soon as the courier heard this, he turned around and gave the courier to him, and then left.


    Zhang Hanyu looked at the courier document bag in his hand, and wanted to see who sent it, only to find that only the recipient''s address was written on the courier note, not the sender''s address.


    He squeezed the document bag, there should be paper or something in it, he didn''t have too much doubt, stood there and opened it.


    It turned out to be a few photos.


    Zhang Hanyu hasn''t seen what is in the photo, and his heartbeat speeds up a bit inexplicably, and a bad feeling comes up.


    Just then there was the sound of footsteps coming from behind, and then someone greeted him.


    "Teacher Zhang, what are you doing standing there?"


    Zhang Hanyu subconsciously stuffed back the photos that he didn''t have time to see, and put the file bag into the book, turned around and looked at the person, and said: "Nothing? I just remembered that I didn''t bring something, and I was about to go back to get it.


    After speaking, walk towards the apartment building.


    Zhang Hanyu came home and quickly took out the photo. His face changed suddenly when he saw it.


    It turned out to be his unknown photos.


    He quickly flipped through the photo, and he saw a note in it.


    The note read: Leave Teacher Dou, or I will expose you.


    Zhang Hanyu''s hand holding the note trembled. The next second, he quickly went to find all the portraits of men he had painted before, and then found the lighter, and all the photos in his hand were burned.


    After the burn, he stood there with his eyelids drooped, neither look nor anger, until it was a long time before he took out his mobile phone to call the department.


    "Director Chang, I''m going out to collect styles recently... Yes, I''m going to participate in the H Country Painting Competition next month. I shouldn''t have time to bring students... OK."


    After hanging up the phone, he didn''t rush to pack his luggage, instead he disposed of all the burnt paper ash, wrote a note on the desk to Dou Xiangling, and called a female teacher in the department who was close to Dou Xiangling. Phone, then packed up and left.


    ...


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye found Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize, they were chatting with the photography team that took the wedding photos.


    One of the photographers said: ¡°Second Young Master and Miss Zi are the most beautiful people I have ever seen. I feel that they can stand up and let me shoot with great results.¡±


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling smiled at the same time when they heard this.


    "That is, my cousin has neutralized all the advantages of her parents, so she looks good."


    When the photographer heard this, he smiled and nodded, and at the same time said: "Mr. Dou and Miss Dou are also very handsome and beautiful."


    At this time, Dou Xiangling spotted Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who were walking with Xiang, and called them: "Xiao Lu, cousin, you are here."


    Zi Yi walked behind Dou Xiangling and asked, "Cousin, what are you talking about so happy?"


    "I''m saying you look beautiful."


    "Cousin is also very beautiful."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, he smiled and bends his eyes.


    Dou Zerui deliberately jealous: "You only praise Xiangling, am I not handsome?"


    Zi Yi looked at him, and said very shamelessly: "You are not handsome."


    Dou Zerui: "...I shouldn''t ask this."


    "Haha..."


    immediately attracted a burst of laughter.


    After ?? laughed, Dou Xiangling asked Ziyi: "Cousin Yiyi, do you still want to paint today?"


    Zi Yi said with a refusing expression: "I don''t want to paint anymore, I have painted several pictures, so tired."


    These words immediately ushered in Dou Zerui''s eyes: "I have never seen a person who paints you so quickly. Xiangling paints one picture in a day and a half, and you painted three pictures so quickly. It''s strange if you are not tired."


    Especially the paintings drawn by this child are still superb.


    Zi Yi is actually not tired at all, she just doesn''t want to paint.


    Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi drew several times together. I didn¡¯t know that she was lazy, so they smiled and said: ¡°Then I will paint by myself. There are too many beautiful sceneries here. I want to paint another lofty mountain in the distance.¡±


    "To draw the lofty mountains, you have to go outside the villa. It will be cold when you leave the hot springs." Dou Zerui disagreed.


    Dou Xiangling: "I am not afraid of cold." As long as she paints, she doesn''t feel cold anymore.


    Dou Zerui has something to say.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "I have a way to keep my cousin from getting cold."


    After talking, everyone looked at her and asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, where did you put my toolbox?"


    "In the yard where we live."


    Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, I will prepare a wind heat collector for you, then you will not be cold."


    After speaking, she walked towards the courtyard where they lived.


    Lu Jingye, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui immediately followed.


    "Cousin, do you need me to do anything?" Dou Zerui was very curious about her gathering heat, so he asked.


    "You just need to prepare a parasol for me. There must be one in the villa."


    Zi Yi went back to the yard where they lived and took some parts out of her toolbox to make a play, and soon made something with two palms as wide as a generator.


    "All right."


    The three of them looked at the machine at her feet, Dou Zerui was skeptical: "Cousin Yiyi, can you really gather heat by making this thing?"


    "Of course." Zi Yi motioned to him: "You move it to the place where your cousin wants to draw, and ask the owner of the villa for a parasol by the way."


    Dou Zerui was suspicious, but he rolled up his sleeves and hugged the machine and walked outside.


    Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, you can go get your painting tools. Where you want to paint, you can find a place by yourself, whatever you want."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, "I''m painting on the road outside the gate of the villa." After speaking, he walked towards the yard where she lived.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood outside waiting for her.


    Dou Xiangling quickly took her drawing tools, Lu Jingye took it, and Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked in front.


    Dou Xiangling suddenly asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, can you contact outside with your mobile phone?"


    Zi Yi knew what Dou Xiangling meant when she asked this, so she said: "It should be because of the heavy snowfall in the past two days, and the signal in the mountain is not good."


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "Yes, my cell phone has no signal at all, and so does my cell phone."


    Speaking of this, she said with some embarrassment: "Cousin Yiyi, since your cell phone just has a bad signal, can you lend me a call?"


    "Who does my cousin want to call? Teacher Zhang?"


    Dou Xiangling slightly pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°I sent him a text message when I left the Imperial Capital. When we get here, we can¡¯t get in touch. He will definitely be anxious.¡±


    "Did your cousin tell him that you are here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： How about we give you a live broadcast

    Chapter 556 How about we give you a live broadcast


    Dou Xiangling gave a hum.


    Zi Yi was suddenly silent.


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised at her reaction, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Zi Yi took out the phone to her and said: "Cousin, please try my phone to see if you can make a call."


    Dou Xiangling took the phone and quickly got through Zhang Hanyu''s call.


    It¡¯s just that the phone rang until the end, and no one answered it.


    Dou Xiangling handed the phone to Zi Yi: "Hanyu didn''t answer it. He shouldn''t have his phone beside him."


    Zi Yi did not pick up the phone and said, "Cousin, since you can get through with my phone, you can hold it first. Maybe Teacher Zhang will call you back later."


    Dou Xiangling nodded, and put her mobile phone in her pocket.


    The three of them walked out the gate of the villa together.


    At this time, Dou Zerui had already taken the staff of the two villas to fix the parasol on a relatively wide open space.


    It¡¯s just that the mountain breeze is relatively strong today, and the umbrella is fixed and it is still dangling there. The fixture is obviously a little unsupportable. The two staff members had to hold them with their hands and did not dare to let go.


    When the three of them came out, Dou Zerui hurriedly asked Zi Yi: "Cousin, the mountain wind is so strong, the parasol can''t be fixed at all, what should I do?"


    Zi Yi pointed to the heat collector next to him: "You put that heat collector on the windward."


    Dou Zerui hurriedly followed suit.


    Zi Yi walked over, clicked on the machine, and it started to run.


    Zi Yi said to the other two again: "You can leave now."


    "Hey..." Dou Zerui wanted to say something, but finally gave up.


    Lu Jingye came over and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "You can fix the parasol so that it won¡¯t be blown over."


    Lu Jingye put the drawing tools in his hand aside, walked over and grabbed the parasol that was blown by the wind with one hand with strong wrist power, and fixed it effortlessly.


    Zi Yi called out Yinger again: "Go and get some snow."


    Ying Er quickly brought a large pile of snow over, and Zi Yi asked him to use snow to build three snow walls of 1.5 meters high and 1.2 meters wide.


    Lu Jingye put the parasol toward the center, forming a roof.


    Zi Yi asked Dou Zerui to place the heat collector on the only side without the snow wall, and soon a blast of heating flooded the snow wall.


    Dou Xiangling asked in surprise: "Cousin Yiyi, how did you do this?"


    "This principle is similar to wind power generation..."


    Zi Yi talked to them.


    Dou Xiangling placed the painting tools inside the snow wall. Not only could he see the scenery outside, but he also didn''t feel cold at all.


    She started to adjust the paint.


    Seeing that nothing happened to them, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "Do you want to go skiing?"


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up, and he nodded hurriedly: "Yes."


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°The boss said that there is a specially developed ski resort in Houshan. Let¡¯s go, just skiing for an hour or two in the past, Ian should be there.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, turned to look at Dou Zerui, and asked: "Cousin, are you going?"


    "No." Dou Zerui didn''t want to be an electric light bulb, "I''m here to accompany Xiangling."


    Dou Xiangling looked up at him at this time and said, "Brother, I don''t need you to accompany."


    Dou Zerui said to her: "You are a girl outside, what if you see something later?"


    "What can I meet? This is just outside the gate of the villa. The boss also said that there are no large beasts here. Besides, there is something really there. The boss and them came out after I called out a little bit."


    Dou Xiangling didn''t expect Dou Zerui to follow Ziyi and Lu Jingye to the ski club as a light bulb, just thinking that he could also ski and have fun.


    Dou Zerui was about to refute, Ziyi couldn''t stand it anymore, he pulled his clothes directly and left: "Cousin, I will send an invisible robot to guard my cousin, you can go skiing with us."


    "..." Dou Zerui struggled for a few seconds: "All right."


    The three people walked towards the back mountain.


    Dou Xiangling painted there alone.


    There was a beautiful scene, and she could put her heart and soul into it, but today she was absent.


    She draws for a while and then looks at the phone next to her. It is strange that as long as she sends a text message, Zhang Hanyu will reply in seconds. Even if he does not receive the call, he will come back within a minute or two.


    More than half an hour has passed this time, and there is still no movement at all.


    She thought that Ziyi¡¯s mobile phone had no signal again.


    picked it up and opened it and took a look.


    The signal is full.


    She thought for a moment, and then called Zhang Hanyu.


    The phone rang for a long time, and when Dou Xiangling thought there was no one to answer again, it suddenly went through.


    An unfamiliar foreign man¡¯s voice came across.


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised, thinking that Zhang Hanyu was with a foreign teacher, so he politely said: "Hello, please call Zhang Hanyu for me."


    There was an unexpected laughter from the other side, and then the foreign man called out: "Baby, there is a woman looking for you."


    When Dou Xiangling heard the name "Baby", an awkward feeling surged in his heart. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hanyu''s panicked voice came vaguely at this time: "Hang up, just say I have something wrong, and call her later ."


    Zhang Hanyu''s voice was obviously coming from another place, Dou Xiangling listened carefully, only to hear what he said.


    Then came the voice of a foreign man: "Zhang said he will call you later."


    After speaking, he suddenly lowered his voice, and said with a smile: "You should be Zhang Xin looking for that girlfriend. I''m very curious, how did he **** with you?"


    Dou Xiangling''s brain suddenly went blank.


    The man said at this time: "If you don''t believe it, or we will give you a live broadcast."


    I heard the voice of putting down the phone, but it was not hung up.


    Dou Xiangling held the phone tightly, feeling more confused in his mind.


    Especially at this time, Zhang Hanyu''s dissatisfied roar came: "You''re endlessly TM."


    The foreign man gasped: "It¡¯s not over, don¡¯t you like it too?"


    Then there was an unbearable voice.


    Dou Xiangling hung up the phone abruptly, her face in disbelief and shock.


    Zhang Hanyu He...


    actually...


    How can it be!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly the sound of a slippery brake made Dou Xiangling excited, she hurriedly stretched out her head to look at the car that was about to hit the ice wall.


    Then I saw Ian getting off the car.


    Ian, this person, pays special attention to his own image no matter what, just like this moment, he obviously has just been on the plane for more than ten hours and then has been in the car for more than two hours. He is still handsome, a noble and gentleman. Desperately.


    When he saw Dou Xiangling, he walked over: "Dou, why are you there?"


    Dou Xiang Lingmu replied, "I''m painting."


    Ian had a sorry look on his face: "Fortunately, the car stopped, otherwise it would crash."


    After speaking, he asked a gentleman, "Doo, did you scare you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： I fell a bit hard in this fall

    Chapter 557 This fall is a bit cruel


    Dou Xiangling actually wanted to be alone at this time and stabilized his emotions. He did not answer him, but said: "Cousins, they have gone skiing in the back mountain. You can go directly in and let the villa owner take you there."


    Ian is not in a hurry. He glanced at the igloo and asked with a little concern: "Doo, will it be cold for you to paint here?"


    After finishing speaking, she saw that she didn''t wear a coat (it was a bit hot inside, Dou Xiangling took off the coat directly), thought for a moment, out of a gentleman manner, he took off his coat and coat and handed it to her.


    Dou Xiangling stared at the jacket he handed over.


    Ian said: "Why don''t you wear a coat, so you will definitely catch a cold. I can''t just watch the lady catch a cold."


    Dou Xiangling took a step back subconsciously, revealing the jacket that was blocked by her.


    Ian saw it and said unexpectedly: "Why did you take off your coat."


    "It''s not cold inside."


    Dou Xiangling saw that he was standing outside with his blond hair being blown around by the wind, and said hurriedly: "Hurry up and put on your coat. It''s cold outside."


    Ian was indeed a bit cold. Since Dou Xiangling had a coat, he put it on and thought for a moment, "Or I will let you rent a RV for you. You can paint in the RV."


    Dou Xiangling: "...No, I''m fine like this."


    Ian stretched out his hand and peeked inside. He did feel very warm, his face full of magic: "How did you do it."


    "Yiyi made me a wind heat collector."


    Dou Xiangling stretched out her finger to point to Ian''s side.


    Ian turned around to look, but the leather shoes he was wearing should have stepped on an ice block and slipped directly under his feet.


    boom!


    boom!


    Dou Xiangling watched as Ian fell directly on his back and fell to the ground while the heat collector was kicked by him and flew down the hillside.


    After a moment of shock, I thought how much it hurts.


    Ian was obviously a bit cruel in this fall, and it was his two guards who ran over to help him up.


    Ian was so embarrassed in front of Dou Xiangling for the second time, while his head hurts, he was extremely embarrassed.


    Dou Xiangling felt his embarrassment, and said, "Why don''t you go sit in the lobby of the villa."


    Ian touched the back of his head subconsciously, and there really was a bag bulging there. He tried to keep his face calm, and to prevent Dou Xiangling from seeing the fact that he was about to pass out of pain, said to one of the guards: "Go get that heat collector. Pick it up."


    When the guard went to pick up the heat collector, Ian saw Dou Xiangling not wearing a jacket, and hurriedly suggested: "Dou, you''d better put on your jacket, otherwise you will catch a cold."


    Dou Xiangling was not cold, so she said, "It''s okay."


    After talking, start to organize your drawing tools.


    Ian wants to help.


    Dou Xiangling glanced at him, "There is little space inside, so don''t come in."


    Ian stepped.


    At this time, the guard picked up the heat collector, and it really broke.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the heat concentrator, feeling inexplicably irritable. She put away the painting tools in silence, and walked out of it with her coat.


    Seeing her expression, Ian was even more embarrassed, so he hurried over to take the drawing tools in her hand, and said apologetically: "Dou, let me pick it up for you. I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it...how much is your heat collector? Can I pay you the money?"


    Dou Xiangling knew that he could not anger other people at this time, so she said: "This is made by cousin Yiyi. You can ask her how much money she needs."


    After speaking, she didn''t say anything, and took her coat and strode towards the gate of the villa.


    Ian was holding Dou Xiangling''s painting equipment, looked at the woman walking fast with a dazed expression, and confirmed one thing: "It seems that I really made her angry."


    At this time, a guard said to him: "Master, let me pick up painting tools."


    Ian glanced at the guard, narrowed his eyes displeasedly, and pursed his lips, chasing towards the door.


    The guard''s heart trembled, a little confused.


    What did he say wrong?


    When Ian walked into the villa, the owner of the villa quickly greeted him.


    Before, Lu Jingye told him that there was a visitor. Miss Dou also talked to him just now. Now that she sees the visitor, she can¡¯t help but sigh.


    Lu Er Shao''s guests really are all big people with uncomplicated identities.


    This one looks like a foreign nobleman.


    "Mr. Ian, welcome to [Bihai Hot Spring Villa], I am the boss here, Xinwan, please come in."


    Ian immediately nodded at him with the noble expression.


    Boss Wan said: "Mr. Ian, I don¡¯t know if you will sit here first or go to your residence right away."


    "Go to my residence." I just fell down and wanted to go back and change his clothes. With Dou Xiangling''s painting tools still in his hand, he said one more sentence: "I hope to arrange my residence in Miss Dou. It''s troublesome near the yard where they live."


    Boss Wan was a little flattered: "No trouble, no trouble, Mr. Ian, please follow me."


    The boss took Ian and Ian¡¯s guards and walked back.


    As soon as the few people left, a group of young waiters gathered together and talked excitedly:


    "Gosh, that man just now looked so handsome, a gentleman, and his aristocratic aura is so obvious."


    "Sure enough, what kind of people make what kind of friends, Mr. Lu who has contracted to be a villa is also aristocratic."


    "I''m so excited, I don''t know if Mr. Lu has any friends here. If you come here more, it will be good to have eye addiction."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi, they learned that Ian had come to the villa and they finished skating and went back.


    Dou Zerui said unconvincingly as he walked: "Cousin, don''t you say you can''t skate? Why do you skate better than me."


    When this bad boy went to the skating rink, he said that he could not skate. Dou Zerui thought it was time to show his brother''s majesty.


    At that time, he also said that he would teach her.


    Unexpectedly, she would slip even smoother than him if she only slipped a circle.


    Zi Yi firmly refused to admit that she could skate: "I didn''t know how to skate."


    Looking at Lu Jingye walking beside him, the corner of his mouth twitched, "A Jing from my family teaches well."


    Dou Zerui: "..." Ha ha! I saw you deliberately acted like a baby to him, but didn''t see how he taught you.


    Lu Jingye tilted his head and glanced at Dou Zerui¡¯s expression, raised the corners of her lips and held her hand, and found that her hand was a bit cold, so he simply held it all and said, "If you like skiing, we will come again in the afternoon."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay, I will call my cousin and Ian at that time."


    "Ok."


    As soon as the three of them walked back to the yard where they lived, they saw Ian standing outside Dou Xiangling¡¯s yard calling her: "Miss Dou, are you there?"


    No one in the yard responded.


    The three quickened their pace and walked over.


    "Ian, what are you doing?"


    Ian heard the sound, turned to look at the three of them, and pointed to the drawing tools beside her feet: "I''ll send the drawing tools to Miss Dou."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Its not worth hurting for this kind of person

    Chapter 558 It''s not worth hurting for this kind of person


    Zi Yi and Dou Zerui frowned when they heard this.


    Zi Yi asked: "Why are my cousin''s painting tools here?"


    Dou Zerui asked at the same time: "What did you do to my sister?"


    Seeing the posture of the two interrogators, Ian briefly talked about what was just now. Of course, he fell and was artistically processed into: "I slipped my foot and accidentally gathered Miss Dou together. The heater kicked and broke, and she should be very angry."


    Dou Zerui heard this and felt that his sister was not such a person. As she was about to speak, Zi Yi asked hurriedly: "What did the cousin bring when she came in?"


    Ian thought for a moment, and said, "I took her coat...she didn''t wear the coat."


    Zi Yi frowned, guessing that her cousin must have called Zhang Hanyu from behind, and at the same time heard the conversation on the phone.


    She thought for a moment, and asked in the air: "Kageji, where is the cousin?"


    Yinger''s voice came from the air: "Master, your cousin is over the colorful pool."


    The most famous hot spring in the Villa is the Seven Color Pool. The water inside is divided into seven colors due to the color of the stones at the bottom.


    Because the villa was taken down by Lu Jingye, there are usually many people there, but no one is there now.


    Dou Xiangling liked it at first sight, and now it¡¯s normal to go there.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to a few people: "I''m going to see my cousin, don''t follow."


    Turn around and walk over there.


    "Cousin..." Dou Zerui was worried and wanted to follow. Lu Jingye stopped him. He said, "Cousin should have encountered something upsetting, Xiao Yi knows how to comfort him."


    Ian agrees: "Maybe it''s a girl-to-girl thing."


    Dou Zerui thought for a while, and felt that it made sense, so he didn''t follow up.


    When Ziyi found Dou Xiangling, she was standing under a maple tree, her lips tightly closed and she looked forward. Looking carefully, she could see that she was not looking at anything at the moment and her eyes were open.


    Dou Xiangling is a real lady, gentle and elegant, just standing there makes people want to protect her.


    "Cousin."


    Zi Yi called, Dou Xiangling''s body was slightly startled, before turning his head to look over.


    Zi Yi walked up to her, knowingly asked: "Cousin, what happened?"


    Dou Xiangling suddenly drooped her eyelids, she couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing.


    Zi Yi guessed that she couldn''t say it, so she asked: "Cousin, after we left, did Zhang Hanyu call you?"


    "No."


    After Dou Xiangling denied it, she suddenly thought of what Ziyi asked her on the first day when she came here. What flashed in her mind, and hurriedly asked: "Cousin Yiyi, do you know something?"


    Zi Yi looked back in her eyes, and did not immediately answer.


    Dou Xiangling asked again: "You asked me that day if I could accept the matter between men and men, did you already know something?"


    Zi Yi looked at her and asked instead: "Cousin, how much do you know about Zhang Hanyu?"


    Dou Xiangling thought for a while: "We met in S country several years ago. Because we were going to the same place, we went together. He took good care of me during the period. Then we separated after gathering the wind, and then only occasionally. Please contact me to exchange and exchange the things on painting and calligraphy."


    "My cousin never liked him before, because I didn''t feel about him?"


    "Yes, although many of our creative ideas are the same, I have no love for him."


    "So cousin, have you ever thought that you haven''t liked him for so many years, and he suddenly came to Dili to be a colleague with you. Is it because of some unknown reason that he approached you?"


    Dou Xiangling was actually thinking about this just now.


    Even if she accepted Zhang Hanyu, it was because she was more moved by him than love.


    Now suddenly I heard such a call, so she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Cousin, there is a kind of person who wants to conceal his sexuality and will deliberately find the opposite sex, and then be with the opposite sex. This kind of person will die and stay the same.


    Dou Xiangling was shocked when she heard this.


    "Han Yu, he..."


    She really didn¡¯t believe that the man who had spent so much thought to be with her had always had another purpose.


    There was an unspeakable feeling of uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    At this time, Zi Yi hugged her.


    Dou Xiangling leaned her head on Ziyi''s shoulder, and tears came out as soon as she brushed her.


    She said: "I was ready to have a good relationship with him, and I will get married when the time comes."


    Zi Yi couldn''t see her crying, so she said: "Cousin, you are not a must now, this kind of person is not worthy of your liking, please forget him."


    Dou Xiangling closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Zi Yi said again: "You deserve better."


    She always felt that Zhang Hanyu was not worthy of her cousin, and she always felt very accurate.


    Dou Xiangling still did not speak.


    Ziyi let go of her at this time, wiped the tears from her face, held her hand, stared at her eyes, and used a trace of mental energy: "Cousin, think about the gallery that we are about to open. Think about your dreams. In fact, you really don''t have much feeling for Zhang Hanyu, just because he did so much in front of you, which moved you."


    Dou Xiangling''s heart was shaken, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    Cousin ??Yiyi is right, she is indeed moved more than she likes it, just like she can¡¯t accept Zhang Hanyu¡¯s being too close to her.


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling finally didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Zi Yi was relieved, holding her hand and walking towards the yard where they lived.


    "It''s not worth hurting for this kind of person, cousin, forget him."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi who was holding her. It was obvious that she was older than her. At this moment, she felt that she was protected.


    Suddenly thought of the phone she gave her, Dou Xiangling had already guessed: "Cousin Yiyi, did you block our phone on purpose?"


    Zi Yi had a meal.


    Dou Xiangling looked at her face: "Did you know that he is this kind of person a long time ago, and don''t know how to tell me, so you deliberately chose to give me your mobile phone when he was with a man and let me Can you discover his true purpose?"


    Zi Yi sighed in relief and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, it will take several days for him to come back to the villa with you. He can''t hold back anymore... If you call him earlier, he will definitely not expose his nature."


    Dou Xiangling gave a hum, and said nothing more.


    When the two of them walked back to the courtyard where they lived holding hands, they saw the courtyard where Zi Yi and Lu Jingye lived opened wide. At this moment, Dou Zerui just stretched out his head and looked outside.


    When Dou Zerui saw the two coming over, he hurriedly smiled and waved: ¡°Xiang Ling, cousin, we are all in this yard, come in quickly.


    The two walked in.


    At this time, Lu Jingye and Ian were standing in the courtyard talking. When they saw the two coming in, they stopped talking and looked over.


    Seeing Dou Xiangling, Ian always felt that she was angry because she kicked her heat collector down. She hurriedly apologized: "Miss Dou, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect that heat collector to be so important to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Lu, you dont care about your woman

    Chapter 559 Lu, you don¡¯t care about your woman


    Dou Xiangling saw that Ian apologized to her again, but she was taken aback.


    Zi Yi laughed, and she said Ian: "Since I know that my cousin''s concentrator was broken, let''s accompany it."


    "Cousin Yiyi..."


    Zi Yi blinked at Dou Xiangling, motioning her not to speak.


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Ian sympathetically, and then she really closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Ian knew that Ziyi must have been uneasy to say so, but he knew that he was in a bad position, and he looked like he was about to cede the land and pay compensation: "Say, how do you want me to accompany?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, ¡°It just so happens that we are going to renovate the gallery soon, but we haven¡¯t made up enough money for the renovation.¡±


    Dou Xiangling heard this, her eyes widened slightly, and she suddenly felt that her cousin was a bit bad.


    Ian also opened his eyes wide, with a shocked expression: "You won''t have the money to decorate the gallery!"


    This person can build a laboratory of hundreds of billions of dollars at will, and he has no money to decorate the gallery!


    He immediately determined one thing: "You are taking advantage of the fire!"


    Zi Yi raised her mouth: "How is it possible, do you know how much my heat collector is worth?"


    "How many?"


    Everyone stared at Zi Yi with piercing eyes.


    Zi Yi began to wrench and pointed out: "The engine is the most advanced of X company, worth 150,000...Finally, my invention cost is worth 5 million."


    Zi Yi has not forgotten the quote even a screw.


    After Ziyi finished speaking, Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize were so surprised that they kept their eyes wide open and forgot to react, but Ian looked at a loss.


    Only Lu Jingye watched her little woman talking nonsense seriously, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "So, your concentrator is worth 500,000 yuan, and your invention is worth five million. Should I accompany you five and a half million?"


    "Yes."


    Ian feels that he has been blackmailed, but even if he is blackmailed, he can only admit it, "Okay, I should pay for it. I will pay for your gallery decoration."


    After saying this, he looked at Lu Jingye with a complicated and unspeakable expression: "Lu, you don''t care about your woman."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes to look at him: "You haven''t finished the painting of your cousin, I think this should be counted."


    Ian: "..."


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Ruize held back their laugh, they could see that they were really blackmailing Ian.


    Zi Yi smiled and said to Ian at this time: "Don''t think you are being blackmailed. You come so early, and you will eat ours and live with us. If we didn''t charge you for your accommodation, you should laugh.


    Ian, who was planning to stay at the hotel, decided to stay at Lu Jingye¡¯s house.


    At the same time, he also decided to play with them and eat theirs in the past two days!


    Lu Jingye couldn¡¯t keep Ian depressed, so he said to Zi Yi: "You guys have a rest, I have something to discuss with Ian."


    After finishing speaking, he signaled Ian to go outside to talk.


    As soon as the two left, Dou Zerui asked, "Cousin Yiyi, are you asking for too much?"


    5.5 million, which is a little too much to think about.


    "Not much." Ziyi looked at Dou Xiangling with a grin, "Is my cousin in a better mood?"


    Dou Xiangling was taken aback, she didn''t expect Zi Yi to ask this, and suddenly she understood that she was deliberately blackmailing Ian to get her in a good mood.


    Slightly moved.


    Dou Zerui heard Zi Yi''s question, and hurriedly asked: "Xiang Ling, what''s the matter with you? Who made you feel bad?"


    Dou Xiangling didn''t want him to feel uncomfortable for herself, so she said: "Ian interrupted my painting. I was a little sad. Cousin Yiyi helped me out."


    "Really that?" Dou Zerui always felt that Dou Xiangling was hiding something from him.


    "Really." Dou Xiangling nodded, and said, "I''ll sort out the drawing tools."


    After thinking of Ziyi¡¯s heat collector, she asked: "Cousin Yiyi, is your heat collector really so valuable?"


    "Fake, all the parts are available on the market and are worth a few hundred dollars at most."


    Dou Xiangling, Dou Zerui: "..."


    Suddenly the two sympathized with Ian in particular.


    Ian is not the kind of stingy person. When eating lunch, he forgot about being blackmailed by Ziyi and told everyone.


    "This time I helped you bring some wine from your winery. I asked Lu to send someone to the airport to take most of it, so I brought some to the villa. How about we have a party tonight?"


    Zi Yi did not speak, Dou Xiangling suddenly asked: "Mr. Ian, are you afraid of getting drunk?"


    Ian had a look on his face. He was worried that Dou Xiangling would tell what happened that night, and said hurriedly: "I don''t take much. I will drink a little by then and won''t be drunk."


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up when she heard the wine, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re grilling tonight. We should grill this season. It just so happens that there are a lot of mountain treasures in the villa.¡±


    "Can barbecue go with red wine?" As a nobleman, Ian couldn''t imagine what it would be like to pair these two together.


    Zi Yi looked at him sympathetically, "You are so pitiful, I guess you must have never even eaten barbecue."


    Ian: "..."


    Really guessed right by her.


    Looking at Ian''s expression, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    The three of them have eaten, and plan to go back to their residence and take a rest.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye share a courtyard, and the other three share a courtyard.


    Ian had something to talk to Ziyi and the others, so he went to their yard.


    The three of them sat in the living room. Ian and Ziyi talked about the process of transforming the experimental base of her winery.


    "The foundation and frame have been built, and the base can be built directly when the batch of building materials you want comes."


    Zi Yi nodded, "The worker''s speed is good."


    "Of course." Ian smiled: "These people are the Royal Construction Team. The chief engineer inside is the gold medal professor of architecture at University X. Professor Thomson is particularly interested in the drawings you gave. He said it was The challenge to him, since he started to build the base, he has been living there."


    Lu Jingye asked: "What background does this person have?"


    "His family vassal is in our house."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    Ian continued: "It is expected that the completion of the work will be after the New Year in your empire. Will the purple machines be shipped by then?


    "Yes, I have contacted companies in these areas before, and when the base is built, I will go there in person."


    Many machines must be installed and modified by her in person.


    Ian heard this and suddenly asked: "Zi, where is your experimenter? You built such a large experimental base, where will the experimenter look for it?"


    "Why do I need a laboratory assistant?"


    "...If you don''t find an experimenter, do you do the experiment yourself?"


    "How is it possible? By then, my experimental base will be directly intelligent, without the need for people."


    "Is this really okay?"


    "Why not."


    Zi Yi felt that Ian was a little fussy, "All are intelligent, so you don¡¯t have to worry about someone leaking important information. The most important thing is that no one in this world knows what I did for the experiment."


    Ian: "..."


    He felt that Zi Yi was talking big again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： I like this head, if I change it, I will

    Chapter 560 I like this head, if I change it, I don¡¯t like it anymore


    "Lu, do you really care about your woman?"


    To let her go so far.


    "If my news is correct, I heard that you have stepped down as President Lu''s position?"


    Lu Jingye''s leaving from the Lu Family Jingshen was made by Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng felt that he had been aggrieved for so many years, and finally managed to get out of his head, wishing everyone in the world would know that Lu Jingye was kicked out of the Lu family by his father.


    "During this period, I paid special attention to your brother in the lobby. It''s not good to say it. I think the Lu family will be finished in his hands within half a year."


    Ian and Lu Jingye are classmates and good friends, so there is no hesitation in saying this.


    "I really don''t understand why your grandfather wants you to leave Lu''s because you like Zi and want to be with Zi? If this is the case, I feel that the old man''s vision is really not very good."


    Zi Yi heard this and suddenly raised her lips, "Are you complimenting me?"


    "No, I mean, only Lu can bear it for a woman like you who spends money like water and likes to go crazy."


    Zi Yi was so pleased by these words, she deliberately asked: "A Jing is now out of the house, do you think he can still make me spend money like water?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at her at this moment.


    Ian was amused by these words: "Lu¡¯s ability to make money is actually the same with or without Lu¡¯s. You don¡¯t know, Zi. When Lu was in college, he did something that disrupted the entire world¡¯s stock market. Moreover, he is still the most powerful trader. If he wants him to have no money, I feel that I can just change his head to do it."


    When Ziyi heard this, she turned her head to look at Lu Jingye. Seeing that he had been looking at herself, he quickly twisted his waist to hold his head, kissed him on the lips, and said with a smile: "I like this head. If it changes, I don¡¯t like it anymore."


    Ian: "..."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes dimmed and asked her: "You twisted your waist, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s a little uncomfortable." Ziyi let go of his head after speaking, sat down, and looked at Ian.


    Ian suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Obviously he was talking about serious things, and the two people suddenly sprinkled dog food on him. It was enough!


    Ian thought for a while, and didn''t want to talk to the two of them, so he stood up: "You guys will love you slowly, I''m going to rest and rest."


    Walk out the door after speaking.


    Flying on the plane for so long and falling down again, Ian felt that it would be better for him to go back to his yard and sleep rather than stay here.


    Hearing the sound of bringing up the courtyard door from outside, Zi Yi smiled, then stood up and walked to Lu Jingye, sitting on his lap and hugging his neck, saying, "A Jing, do you think Ian? Interesting?"


    Lu Jingye held her waist and said: "Ian is used to pretending to be a gentleman, so don''t let him break his work without moving."


    "Puff...you sum it up very well."


    After speaking, he asked him: "Where did Zhang Hanyu go?"


    "When I went to the airport, my people watched him get on the plane to Country H and didn''t continue to follow."


    Of course someone will deal with him when he arrives abroad, and Lu Jingye feels that there is no need to pay attention to this person anymore.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that after Zhang Hanyu got on the plane, the person sitting next to him suddenly asked him: ¡°Mr. Zhang, do you need my help?¡±


    Zhang Hanyu looked at the person next to him vigilantly, treating him as a lunatic.


    The person next to ?? was not angry, and suddenly asked: "Do you know who found out about you?"


    Zhang Hanyu was shocked and blurted out: "Who is it?"


    "Lu Er Shao."


    Zhang Hanyu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The man said: "Dou Xiangling is Ziyi''s cousin. As long as Ziyi doesn''t like you, Lu Er Shao will send someone to find out all of your old friends. If Ziyi doesn''t mess around, you should be able to marry it soon. Miss Dou Jia."


    Zhang Hanyu clenched his hands tightly, his eyelids drooped slightly and he couldn''t see the look at the moment.


    The man continued: "As long as you marry Miss Dou Jia, you will have a bright future. Your little hobbies can also be covered, and you can always do whatever you want, but now, you are what Major General Lu Er wants to get rid of. Object."


    Zhang Hanyu''s body trembled fiercely, and then turned to look at him.


    He looked at the man carefully.


    This man is a little fat man. This man looks like a business elite, but Zhang Hanyu''s heart is trembling when he meets his eyes. He knows that this man is definitely a ruthless character.


    The fat man suddenly grinned at him.


    When Zhang Hanyu was getting goose bumps all over by his smile, he said, "You probably don¡¯t know yet. Er Shao Lu has already sent someone to wait for you where you got off the plane. You think since he has found you. These unknown hobbies, will you let go of the opportunity to contact Miss Dou Jia again?"


    Zhang Hanyu''s body trembled uncontrollably, he tried to control his teeth not to tremble, and asked in a low voice: "Who are you?"


    "I am here to help you."


    Zhang Hanyu''s mind seemed to be exploded. He knew that this person was dangerous and untrustworthy, but he couldn''t help but asked again: "How can you help me?"


    "People pretend to be you and go to Country H, and you return to the Imperial Capital with another identity."


    "You... what do you want me to do?"


    The man nodded in satisfaction, "You are a smart man." Then the conversation changed, "However, you must first answer whether you want to follow my arrangements."


    Zhang Hanyu is still a bit hesitant.


    The man saw his hesitation, "Ms. Dou is a very traditional woman. She has a good impression of you. After you go back, as long as you find a way to explain it clearly to her, if you sell it, she will definitely forgive you. She forgive you, you can tell her about what her cousin did... even if she doesn''t forgive you..."


    Speaking of this, the fat man suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Hanyu eagerly asked: "What if she doesn''t forgive me?"


    "Has Mr. Zhang ever heard of Gu?" The fat man looked at him eagerly, and smiled without answering questions.


    "Gu?" After graduating from University, Zhang Hanyu went to collect customs from all over the world. He only heard the legend of Gu. He had always thought it was made up before, "In this world, is there really Gu?"


    "Of course, there are not only gu, but also love. If you and Miss Dou are both in love, in this life, she will not fall in love with others except you."


    Zhang Hanyu heard this, his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably.


    I heard that if a man and a woman are in love, the two lives will be linked together.


    If he and Xiang Ling are both in love, Xiang Ling can only fall in love with him in this life.


    He is born, she is born; he is dead, she is dead.


    At that time, no matter it was Zi Yi or Lu Er Young Master, he would not dare to separate him from Xiang Ling, nor would he dare to do anything to him. He was the son-in-law of the Dou family.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hanyu suddenly smiled with a smug mood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： You are responsible for pressing him, don’t let him move

    Chapter 561 You are responsible for pressing him, don¡¯t let him move


    In the villa.


    As soon as Ziyi woke up for a nap, Lu Jingye told her: "Father is going back to the Imperial Capital."


    Zi Yi immediately guessed the reason: ¡°It must be the third uncle who could not deal with the allocation of supplies. The father had no choice but to let him exchange with his father.¡±


    "Correct."


    The two of them walked out of the yard together after speaking.


    I just saw Ian coming out of his yard as he walked out.


    When Ian saw the two, he walked over and asked, "Lu, Zi, what are your plans for this afternoon?"


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "Do you still want to go skiing in the afternoon?"


    Zi Yi just about to nod, Ian frowned and said, "I don''t have ski equipment."


    "The villa is prepared for tourists."


    "No, I will be allergic to other people''s ski equipment."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at Ian and couldn''t help but mutter: "Your allergic way is really weird."


    Ian doesn¡¯t feel strange at all: ¡°I¡¯m allergic to any other people¡¯s clothes.¡±


    "Will you be allergic if you live in the villa?"


    When Ziyi asked this, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui walked out of their courtyard at the same time.


    Dou Zerui asked: "What is the cousin talking about allergies?"


    Zi Yi pointed to Ian: "I want to go skiing. Ian said that he would be allergic to ski suits worn by others."


    Dou Zerui looked at Ian sympathetically: "Then do you have to prepare everything when you go out?"


    Ian nodded: "I bring my own clothes and quilt."


    Dou Xiangling suddenly thought that when Ian came there was a pickup truck behind him, and said sympathetically: "Your Excellency Ian, it''s not uncomfortable for you to go out like this."


    Ian spread his hands: "No way, my physique is like this, as long as it is used by others, I can''t use it."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, it¡¯s because you paid for the decoration for us, and I will help you cure your allergies.¡±


    "Really?" Ian was a little skeptical: "My allergies are inherited from the family, it can''t be cured at all, how can you cure Zi?"


    "What can''t be cured, it''s just a minor illness."


    Zi Yi said so calmly, Ian was surprised: "Zi, you can really help me cure the disease... how do you treat it?"


    Ziyi originally wanted to say that she could take a few medicines and give him some medicine. Suddenly she thought that she had been busy during this time and forgot to practice silver needles. When she reached her mouth, she said: "I will give you a needle for these two days. I will give you two more medicines for the injections, and you¡¯ll be fine after taking them."


    Ian is still a little skeptical: "How easy did you say?"


    It was so easy that he couldn''t believe it.


    Even Dou Zerui couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Cousin, if allergies are inherited in the family, it¡¯s usually not cured.¡±


    Dou Xiangling believes in Zi Yi very much: "I think cousin Yi Yi must have a way. She can even cure her stroke."


    Compared with stroke, allergies seems to be a minor illness.


    Seeing Dou Xiangling say this, Ian didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Zi said that the needle, when will it be pierced?"


    Actually, Ian didn¡¯t understand that Ziyi¡¯s needle was a silver needle. He thought it was just a needle anyway, so he could get rid of it earlier.


    "Just do it now."


    Ian has been so actively cooperating, and Ziyi feels that she is also practicing well now.


    "Okay, what do I need to prepare?"


    "No need to."


    Since I was going to give Inza a silver needle, Zi Yi turned and walked towards the yard where they lived.


    "I''ll get the silver needle, you can go back to your yard and lie on your stomach... Take off your clothes by the way."


    Zi Yi took the silver needle to Ian¡¯s yard. Only Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui were standing there, and Dou Xiangling went back to her own yard.


    She felt that it was not good to watch a man take off his shirt and lie there.


    At this time, the three of them were still chatting casually whether there would be pheasants, wild rabbits, etc. after it snowed here.


    Dou Zerui said: "Since my cousin wants to eat barbecue, it is better for us men to go to the mountain in the afternoon."


    Ian agreed: ¡°It¡¯s also good to make a few traps in the snow.¡±


    Zi Yi walked in and said, "You can also dig winter bamboo shoots."


    Lu Jingye came over to take the medicine box in her hand, and asked, "What do I need me to do?"


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "If Ian can''t stand it, you are responsible for pressing him and don''t let him move."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    Ian was dissatisfied when he heard these words: "What are you saying, Zi, I am not a child, I can''t even stand a needle."


    Zi Yi grinned at him and said kindly: "I don''t have a good needle technique. Maybe it will hit your dysmenorrhea later. If you can''t stand it a few times, it will make you more painful."


    Ian: "...Purple, please feel free to pierce it."


    Zi Yi nodded, opened the medicine cabinet, and took out a row of silver needles of various models.


    When Ian saw so many silver needles, his eyes widened: "Purple...Don''t you just give me a needle?"


    Zi Yi looked at him inexplicably: "I am giving you a silver needle, not an injection. A needle is useless."


    After speaking, she took out a silver needle and said: "I''m about to start."


    Without giving Ian a chance to respond, he raised the silver needle and dropped.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Relax, if your muscles are so tight, the silver needle will be deflected."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian was so painful that he was sweating, he asked with a sullen face, "Why did the silver needle hurt so much?"


    "I said my skills are not good."


    Ian: "...um..."


    Dou Zerui, who was standing next to me, looked at Ian¡¯s face about to be deformed due to pain, and asked kindly, "Your Excellency Ian, should I help you find a kerchief and bite it, wait you don¡¯t bite your tongue? ."


    Ian did not forget to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor at this time: "Thank you? In the box 2 of my bedroom, you can take a white towel."


    Ian asked all the guards to go out while the needle was being injected.


    Dou Zerui nodded, and walked towards his bedroom.


    When Dou Zerui came out with a white towel, his face was strange.


    This person brought a box of towels!


    He was going to pass the towel directly to Ian.


    Ian dripped cold sweat and said, "Thank you, please fold the towel for me."


    It felt like being gagged directly in his mouth. As a gentleman, how could such a scene appear.


    Dou Zerui folded the towel for him again before biting him.


    After a while, Zi Yi said to him: "I''m going to give you the last few stitches. Take the stitches half an hour after the sticking, so bear with it."


    Ian nodded.


    Zi Yi''s hands fell together.


    "Hmm..." Ian almost bounced in pain.


    "Sorry, I''ll do it for you next time."


    "¡­¡­"


    When Ziyi announced the end, Ian was a little suspicious of life lying there.


    He wondered whether he would let Ziyi give him a silver needle next time.


    Ziyi saw his thoughts and said with a smile: "Don''t think about giving up halfway, I will only give you three pricks, and then I will give you two medicines after the pricks. After the medicine is finished, you will thank me. ."


    also added a sentence: "I finally know why you don''t have a girlfriend anymore."


    Ian: "..."


    is simply a knowing blow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： This woman is a demon

    Chapter 562 This woman is a demon


    Ienza spent more than an hour on the silver needle.


    Originally, the three of them planned to go to the mountain to catch some rabbits and pheasants. Unexpectedly, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the originally snowy weather turned into heavy snow.


    Looking at the falling snow, Ian was a little worried: "Such snow will block our way down the mountain by then?"


    Dou Zerui replied: "Don''t worry about this, the cousin will definitely have a way at that time."


    Ian glanced at Zi Yi who was standing with Lu Jingye, thinking that besides spending money, this woman seemed to be very capable.


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at him, smiled at him, and asked, "Ian, do you want to go skiing?"


    "How to slip? Wouldn''t I be allergic if you get a silver needle?"


    "No, I mean, we go skiing, and you are watching us skiing by the side."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian intends to take back what he said just now.


    This woman is a demon.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, without waiting for Ian to answer, turned around and said to Lu Jingye: "I''ll call my cousin, let''s go skiing together."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    Zi Yi was about to walk out of the yard, Lu Jingye took her wrist and said, "Put your hat on."


    Zi Yi wore a white down jacket today with a hat on it.


    Zi Yi nodded, put her hat on her head, and walked out of the yard.


    The five people went directly to the back ski resort with their equipment.


    The ski resort is a big slope. There are some pines and cypresses planted under the slope. If the technique is good, you can directly shuttle between the pines and cypresses. There are not many obstacles such as stones.


    Zi Yi all put on ski suits.


    Ian was standing there alone.


    Ian is handsome and beautiful, with features that are unique to Western countries, plus the blond hair that is gleaming with snow and the aristocratic temperament, just standing there, it is a charming landscape.


    They came to skate, the owner of the villa called some waiters to come over and wait for orders.


    A group of waiters gathered together to talk about Ian in a low voice, so Ian could only hold his face.


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Ian at this time, and whispered to Ziyi, "Cousin Yiyi, how do I feel that Ian is very heartbroken?"


    Zi Yi also glanced at him, curled her lips, "It''s okay, this person must want to maintain his own gentleman style, and because of the pain in the silver needle just now, he wants to relax and relax, so he turned into this expression.


    Zi Yi thought of Ian''s lonely and indifferent eyes when they saw Ian for the first time.


    This person likes to pretend, so take it easy.


    "Cousin, let''s go skiing."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and slid out.


    At this time, Dou Zerui, who had already slipped down, stopped under the **** and called her: "Xiang Ling, come down quickly."


    Dou Xiangling responded and slipped down.


    Ian saw that all four of them had slipped away, and he finally turned and walked towards the waiters who were standing there.


    When several waiters saw Ian walking towards them, they were so excited that they could not control their mouths and screamed.


    "Ahhhhh... the handsome guy came over to us."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t you guys rob me, I want to talk to him."


    "Why do I want it too."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ian walked up to the waitresses, they instantly raised their heads and chests, revealing the appearance of a lady.


    Ian said with a gentle but strong tone: "Ladies, we don¡¯t need any service here, please go back."


    Several waiters screamed so handsome in their hearts, and subconsciously lifted their spirits.


    "But..."


    "Okay, OK, we''ll leave right away."


    Several people said that they turned around under his eyes and walked down the mountain.


    Ian was still satisfied, and when he left, he finally stretched his arms and legs and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Activity activities, the place where the needle is stuck doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    He then had the mood to look down the hillside.


    Four people skiing in the woods are not to mention more at ease.


    Ian looked at Ziyi and Lu Jingye subconsciously. With just one glance, he turned away his gaze, and muttered a little bit of sourness: "The two of them are endless, they are sticky and sticky. , Can¡¯t you ski well?"


    muttered and turned his gaze to the side, he looked at Dou Xiangling.


    "Sure enough, she is the first lady from the scholarly family. Skiing is so pleasing to the eye."


    Dou Xiangling skiing is about safety, so I didn¡¯t ski fast. Ian looked for a while, then turned his eyes to Dou Zerui.


    Dou Zerui is also very stable in skiing. He will turn his head to look at Dou Xiangling from time to time, obviously worried that she will not fall.


    Ian watched for a while, suddenly a little envious, "I really want to have a younger sister."


    The four of them skid in the woods for a while. Zi Yi felt that it was too challenging, so she said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, let''s go skiing farther."


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so he said, ¡°A little farther, I left the villa, where there are many stone obstacles.¡±


    "What does it matter, you are with me anyway."


    Lu Jingye was unabashedly trusted by Zi Yi, and he agreed.


    Zi Yi talked to Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui.


    Dou Zerui also wanted to go, so she asked Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, do you want to go?"


    Dou Xiangling waved to the three of them: "My skiing skills are not very good, so I skied here for a while and went up."


    The three of them slid away when she said this.


    Dou Xiangling slid alone. It was fine. At this moment, a rabbit suddenly rushed past her.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Dou Xiangling was startled and fell directly into the snow.


    The snow here is very thick. When Dou Xiangling fell down, the snowboard flew out, and she sank directly, like a tortoise with her back facing down.


    Seeing that she fell, Ian hurriedly ran down to help her: "Dou, are you okay?"


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks flushed with shame, she had never been so embarrassed.


    Ian helped Dou Xiangling up. Dou Xiangling was embarrassed to look at him, "Thank you, I''m fine."


    I''m going to find her snowboard when I''m finished.


    Ian also followed her gaze, and at this look, the two of them were happy at the same time.


    "Dou, your skis pressed the rabbit."


    The rabbit was pressed into the snow, exposing four legs and struggling there. The more struggling, the deeper the sink.


    Ian made sure that Dou Xiangling stood still, let go of her arm and lifted the rabbit up.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the gray and fluffy rabbit, and couldn''t care about blushing, and walked over: "This rabbit is so big and fat, isn''t it the boss raised it?"


    "Whether it is or not, we can bring it back to the barbecue tonight." After Ian finished speaking, he raised the rabbit to Dou Xiangling, originally wanting her to touch it.


    Dou Xiangling was startled, and subconsciously leaned her body backward, she leaned back and almost fell down again.


    Ian stretched his arms and pulled her back.


    "Be careful, sinus."


    "...thank you."


    "No thanks, or let''s go up."


    "it is good."


    Ian stretched out his hand to Dou Xiangling, the corner of his mouth raised a gentleman¡¯s smile: "I will take you away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Who gave you so much confidence

    Chapter 563 Who gives you so much confidence


    Zi Yi''s three people skied directly to the outskirts of the villa.


    When they came back, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui carried something in their hands.


    Dou Zerui held a bunch of winter bamboo shoots strung with branches in his hand, and Lu Jingye held two rabbits in his hand.


    Zi Yi took a few wild fruits in her hand.


    As she walked, she said, ¡°These fruits are very sweet, and I will take them back when the time comes for my cousin and I¡¯s after-dinner fruits.¡±


    Dou Zerui laughed at her: "You all fell from the tree to pick these fruits. Just keep them for yourself. If Xiangling knew, she would be embarrassed to eat them."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, can this person stop mentioning this matter!


    "What fell, I saw A Jing coming over to jump on purpose."


    The wild fruit tree was not high. Ziyi took advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention to climbing up. He didn''t expect the branch to break after plucking it. Fortunately, Lu Jingye reacted quickly to catch her.


    Otherwise, Ziyi has to fall into the snow to eat a mouthful of snow.


    At that time, Lu Jingye''s expression was not good, and he directly preached to her for several minutes. Finally, her family A Jing stopped preaching, and this person even mentioned it again.


    Zi Yi took a peek at Lu Jingye, whose face was stretched, and called out to him flatly: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, with a helpless expression: "Why didn''t Yinger pick it up at the time?"


    Zi Yi would definitely not say that she wanted to climb a tree, so she said: "The tree is not high, anyway, I''m fine when I''m idle."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly became confident and confident: "Besides, I know that even if I fall, you can catch me right away."


    "ßõ¡­¡­"


    Dou Zerui can''t listen anymore.


    "It is someone like you who speaks irrationally."


    Zi Yi pretended not to hear, and smiled favorably at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye still squeezed his jawline, "It is not allowed to do this in the future."


    "No guarantee."


    Zi Yi immediately raised her hand to swear.


    Lu Jingye said nothing more.


    The three people went up the slope, Dou Xiangling and Ian walked out of the house where they changed their ski suits.


    Dou Xiangling still holds a rabbit in her arms.


    Zi Yi saw the rabbit in her arms and was surprised: "Cousin, where did you catch the rabbit?"


    Dou Xiangling smiled and pointed to Ian who was standing beside her: "Ian caught it."


    Then he looked at the rabbit in Lu Jingye''s hand, his smile deepened: "Unexpectedly, you also caught two rabbits."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes, enough barbecue tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she handed one of the wild fruits in her hand to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, you eat this fruit, it is very sweet."


    Dou Xiangling looked at the fruit she picked and woven together with the branch in her hand, and took it with a smile.


    The fruit looks a bit like an apple, but it is smaller than an apple and larger than a crabapple fruit. It is red, and it makes you want to take a bite.


    Lu Jingye said at this time: ¡°The owner of the villa has already prepared the grill. Let¡¯s go back and let them deal with the rabbit.¡±


    All of them agreed, and they walked down the mountain together.


    The barbecue place is in the open space behind the restaurant, and the boss has built a shed on it, so he doesn¡¯t worry about the snow falling.


    The boss looked at the three rabbits they brought back, and said with a smile: "You are lucky, these rabbits are very cunning, we are very difficult to catch, I did not expect you to catch three of them at once."


    The boss told the staff to take the rabbit and take it to the kitchen for processing.


    Dou Xiangling asked the boss: "Boss Wan, are these rabbits raised by your villa? Why are they so fat?"


    Boss Wan said with a smile: "Those rabbits were originally wild rabbits. I asked the workers to build some vegetable sheds near the periphery of the villa. They would steal vegetables there when they couldn''t find food in the winter. ."


    Dou Zerui praised: ¡°Boss Wang is a good idea, so you don¡¯t need to feed it specially. If you want to eat a rabbit, it will not take much effort to catch it. It is much better than trapping.¡±


    "Haha...Yes." Boss Wang glanced at Lu Jingye at this time, "This is thanks to Lu Er Shao''s help for me."


    When several people heard this, they all looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "I used to soak in the hot spring with my father and mother before."


    "No wonder."


    Everyone talked and laughed for a while, and the waiter packed the vegetables they wanted to grill in several large baskets.


    In addition to rabbit meat, the boss also prepared other meat for them.


    Ian also took the wine that Ian had asked the guards to fetch. There were a dozen bottles, a huge box.


    Dou Xiangling looked at so much wine, worried: "Red wine has enough stamina, can you finish drinking so much?"


    "Definitely."


    Zi Yi replied: "One drink a little and then finish the drink."


    Ian agrees: ¡°It¡¯s good to go back to take a bath and go to bed after drinking.¡±


    "Can I soak in the hot spring after drinking alcohol?"


    Dou Xiangling was a little skeptical, and subconsciously looked at Zi Yi, she felt that Zi Yi must know.


    Zi Yi said: "If you are not afraid of being drowned, you can soak."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ian, his eyes seemed to ask: Do you still have to soak?


    "..." Ian said heartily, "It''s not bad to go back and get a good night''s sleep after drinking."


    At this time, Lu Jingye called Ian.


    Ian looked up.


    Lu Jingye said: "You have to eat yourself and bake it."


    Lu Jingye walked towards the barbecue with Dou Zerui after speaking.


    Ian didn''t say anything, got up and walked over there.


    Ziyi kindly asked when he passed by: "Ian, do you need me to let my robot come out and instruct you on how to barbecue?"


    Ian paused, turned around and said, "Need, thank you."


    Zi Yi called Ying Er out.


    Then Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling sat there watching Ying Er, like Master Yan, and started instructing Ian on how to barbecue.


    Dou Xiangling suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the clumsy Ian, "Cousin Yiyi, Ian should be the first barbecue. If Yinger is so harsh, will he make him angry? After all, he is a guest."


    Zi Yi glanced at her man at this time, smiled and said, "Cousin, don''t worry, Ian is not such a stingy person."


    After speaking, she said loudly to Ian: "Ian, whoever will bake it then will eat it. Don''t eat anything by then."


    Ian raised his eyes and glanced at the two of them, lifted his chin slightly, and looked confident: "Purple, don''t worry, I think you will be vying for my grilled barbecue next time."


    "àÍ...who gives you so much confidence."


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t help but smile.


    The three of them roasted for a while, and Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui cooked some of them.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling took the plates and installed them.


    The three men stopped when they bake a few large plates.


    Zi Yi asked Ying Er to continue roasting. They sat together and had a barbecue while drinking.


    Ian is the first time eating barbecue and drinking red wine, but the acceptance is not good.


    Everyone was talking about light-hearted topics, eating barbecue and drinking wine. Except for Dou Xiangling, who didn''t drink much, all four of them drank a lot.


    Afterwards, Dou Zerui and Ian were a little drunk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： No matter how powerful they are, I can’t compare to what I have

    Chapter 564 No matter how powerful they have, I can¡¯t compare to me having you


    Ian was taken away by his guards.


    Zi Yi and the three people sent Dou Zerui to his room.


    Dou Xiangling gave Dou Zerui some hot water to wipe her face, and then prepared some hot water to drink and put it aside, the three of them left his yard.


    After ?? came out, Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye with concern, "Cousin Yiyi, you guys should rest early, you have all drunk so much wine tonight, don¡¯t go to the hot spring again."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I see, cousin, good night."


    "good night."


    After watching Dou Xiangling return to her yard, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their yard.


    As soon as she walked into the bedroom, Zi Yi walked towards the bathroom, and said disgustedly as she walked: "Everything is good for barbecue, but the taste is too strong. I feel like I''m a barbecue."


    Lu Jingye watched her trot step amusedly, and reminded her from behind: "Take the pajamas in."


    "No~ I can''t stand this smell anymore."


    After talking about the washroom, there was the sound of water being released.


    Lu Jingye had to find her pajamas and walked to the bathroom door and called her: "Xiao Yi."


    Zi Yi responded inside.


    Lu Jingye opened the door and went in. There was a bathroom inside, and Zi Yi was **** in the heat.


    Lu Jingye said to her: "I put your pajamas here, and put them on after taking a shower."


    "Got it."


    Lu Jingye only then retreated.


    After Ziyi came out of the shower, Lu Jingye had already taken a shower and changed into pajamas, sitting on the solo sofa next to the bed.


    He has a notebook on his lap, and he is tapping at the moment.


    Zi Yi looked at his short, half-dry hair, walked over and put it on his shoulder from behind.


    Lu Jingye tilted his head and just touched Zi Yi''s lips.


    Zi Yi simply gave him a heavy kiss on his lips, then smiled and looked at his laptop screen and asked: "A Jing, who are you cleaning up again?"


    "Ouyang''s family stretched out their hands to our jewelry store while I was running out of time during this time."


    "Ouyang family." Ziyi thought of the neurosis Ouyang Ming, and snorted coldly: "Sure enough, everyone in the Ouyang family is virtuous, sinister, and loves small tricks... Don''t they think it''s not enough for you to clean them the other day, and want to continue being pack?"


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and continued to operate on the keyboard.


    Zi Yi didn''t worry at all that Lu Jingye would not clean them up.


    Looking at his computer for a while, he walked over to take the tablet and took off his shoes, leaning on the bed and quickly drew it up.


    Just then, Lolita sent her a message.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, ¡°A Jing, little Lolita said that Lake has been staying on a big owl¡¯s site over there for this period of time, and He Fei and Ouyang Ming are also there.¡±


    Lu Jingye stopped and looked up at her: "Which big owl?"


    "The English name is Demon. This person actually took the name of a devil. At first glance, he was not a good person. He Fei and Ouyang Ming would actually come into contact with such a person. They are so courageous."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, "Demon is in the arms business and he has many channels on his hands, and he has contacts with pirates in Nanyang. There are rumors that this person is very familiar with the leader of the X pirates, and may still be in the same group... ¡­He Fei and Ouyang Ming contacted him, probably because they wanted to do business with him.


    Doing business with him, if the business is done, it will make a lot of money. "


    "Hmm...to be able to negotiate a business with this kind of person, you must be brave and brave. I didn''t expect He Fei and Ouyang Ming to be so courageous, how can I feel that they will be detained there and cannot come back? Up."


    "Hmm..." Lu Jingye didn''t care very much: "It''s very possible."


    Zi Yi is not very concerned, since this is their own choice, it is a blessing or a curse, and it can only depend on their luck.


    Zi Yi connected to Lori and asked, "What does Rick want to do when going to Demon''s site?"


    Little Lolita: "He wants to buy a batch of munitions in Demon''s hands. Then, when Brother Lu comes to the Emerald Nation, he can deal with him."


    "Huh!" Zi Yi snorted coldly, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Then you will find a way to solve him there."


    Little Lori: "Master, I can''t get in Lek''s body."


    "Why?" Little Lolita has an incognito function after the upgrade, so it''s easy to kill Lek.


    Little Lolita: "There is a very powerful person next to Lake, and his body can interfere with my judgment."


    Zi Yi frowned: "Is there anything detected?"


    Little Lolita: "That kind of interfering substance is not in my database."


    Zi Yi thought about it. Although there are many things in Little Lolita¡¯s database, there are many things in the world, and there are many things she missed or don¡¯t know.


    Zi Yi: "You sent the electromagnetic wave of that substance to the No. 1 detector."


    Little Lolita: "Sent successfully, please check the host."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, when I haven''t found out what the substance is, please pay attention to safety."


    "Okay, master."


    Zi Yi turned off the communicator and raised her eyes to meet Lu Jingye''s eyes.


    Lu Jingye put the notebook aside, walked over and sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    Zi Yi said: "I think the person who hurt Yunxiao must be behind Leike."


    The two have discussed this before.


    Ziyi took the tablet and moved it to his side, leaning against him, and said with a murderous intent: "I can feel that the identity of the person who hurt my brother is definitely not simple, maybe there is some special ability or Powerful stuff."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye had already thought of this.


    However, what Zi Yi is most concerned about now is, "Lake actually wants to do something to you when you go to the Emerald Nation. We will try to solve him. It is a curse to keep this kind of person."


    Lu Jingye held her waist, "Okay."


    Ziyi looked up at him, frowned and said, "Before little Lolita was blocked by a special magnetic field, but now she is disturbed by special zone materials. Although my robot is not very advanced due to material restrictions, no one in this world can make it. Where do you say they come from?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a moment, "There may be someone like you."


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this: "It''s really like this."


    She is a tech tycoon in Interstellar, and she has never been afraid of anyone in terms of high technology.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her face: "No matter how powerful they are, I can''t compare to me having you."


    Zi Yi was directly pleased by Lu Jingye''s words.


    She threw the tablet in her hand, held him by the neck, and pulled him over.


    One second before the lips of the two touched, she said: "You are right, you have me, no one wants to hurt you."


    Lu Jingye clasped her waist tightly and kissed it.


    A charming room.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day of heavy snowfall, it finally stopped at night.


    Dou Xiangling slept just right. He faintly heard the sound of the violin, and subconsciously came to consciousness.


    This time, she didn''t even need to go out to watch, and she knew Ian was playing the violin by guessing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Don’t move, your stomach hurts, it won’t hurt if you hold it

    Chapter 565 Don''t move, your stomach hurts, it won¡¯t hurt to hold


    Thinking of Ian who played the violin when he was drunk, Dou Xiangling didn''t know whether to laugh or to sympathize with him.


    "Will you catch a cold if you play the violin outside in this weather?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling got up and put on clothes and went out because of the attitude of helping his cousin to care about the guests.


    When she opened the yard door and saw Ian who was standing on the road outside the yard and playing the violin, Dou Xiangling was silent.


    After several seconds, she stepped forward.


    Just when she had just walked a few steps, two guards came out from the dark.


    "Miss Dou, please stay away from the young master."


    Dou Xiangling stopped, and deliberately lowered her voice and asked, "Why did you let Ian go outside? It''s so cold here and it will make him catch a cold."


    Even if you play the violin in the yard, the temperature of the hot spring in the yard is better than standing outside the yard.


    The two guards glanced at each other calmly, and one of them said: "You can''t get close to the young master when he is drunk."


    Dou Xiangling was stunned for a moment, thinking that Ian was in self-protection after being drunk and it would be normal to prevent people from being close, so he did not continue to ask this question, but thought for a while, and suddenly thought of the heat collector made by Ziyi, and suggested: "Why don''t you put a heat collector next to him."


    The two guards glanced at each other, and one of them said: "Master doesn''t like being blocked."


    The heat collector must surround the young master, they don''t want to be unlucky.


    Dou Xiangling was silent again.


    She stood there looking at Ian, who was immersed in the violin world, wondering if she could wake him up.


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling directly tentatively called out: "Ian."


    Ian didn¡¯t respond and was still playing the violin.


    The two guards changed their expressions, "Miss Dou, you can''t call."


    It''s just a reminder from the two, or it''s a step slower.


    "Ian."


    Dou Xiangling''s voice increased a lot this time. After the call, she looked at the two guards whose faces had changed, and was about to ask what was wrong.


    At this moment, Ian stopped.


    Then he turned to face Dou Xiangling, an unpleasant violent aura exuded all over his body.


    Dou Xiangling was shocked, and subconsciously asked: "Ian, are you awake?"


    Dou Xiangling''s voice was gentle and gentle, without aggressiveness, Ian looked at her for a while, and walked towards her.


    "Miss Dou, hurry back to your yard."


    Two guards hurriedly reminded her.


    Dou Xiangling stepped back, looking at Ian who was walking towards him, his face was a bit pale.


    This person will not go drunk and want to hit someone.


    Will she call?


    As long as one call, they will definitely be able to call the cousins.


    Just when Dou Xiangling''s brain was in a mess, a robot appeared out of nowhere in front of her, and then Ian was punched out.


    Boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Master!"


    Dou Xiangling opened his eyes wide and watched as the two guards tried to help Ian who fell to the ground hard but did not dare to approach.


    Ian was punched in the stomach, fell to the ground and curled his body, frowning, looking particularly painful.


    Dou Xiangling saw this, inexplicably unbearable, thinking that Ian was so painful that he definitely had no attack ability, so he stepped forward.


    She walked up to Ian and leaned forward and asked: "Ian, are you okay, ah..."


    Dou Xiangling did not expect that Ian would suddenly grab her waist and lead her down.


    boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The two guards watched as they hugged Ms. Dou and fell together, and they also became their own young masters, and suddenly they wanted to cover their eyes.


    Dou Xiangling was lying on Ian, shy and annoyed, she was about to get up from him.


    At this time, Ian¡¯s voice was so low and hoarse as if it were a gorgeous cello: "Don¡¯t move, your stomach hurts, it won¡¯t hurt to hold.


    Dou Xiangling: "!!!"


    There was a sudden fire in his head. This man looked like a gentleman on the surface, but he turned out to be a... a disciple!


    "Ian, you let me go, or I will call, and the robot will come out to beat you again."


    Dou Xiangling finished speaking, and suddenly felt that the breath under her body became even and long.


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously lowered his head and glanced at it. In this look, the image of a lady who has maintained for 23 years is almost broken.


    Especially at this time, the two guards standing next to each other also asked with some concern: "Miss Dou, are you okay?"


    "Miss Dou, is the master okay?"


    Dou Xiangling said angrily: "Your young master is asleep."


    Unexpectedly, two sighs of relief were heard immediately.


    The two guards finally came over at this time.


    One of the guards said: "Miss Dou, you can wake up Master now."


    Dou Xiangling: "...how do you call it?"


    What if this person is drunk?


    "As long as the young master falls asleep, it proves that his alcohol is almost sober."


    "You wake him up, he won''t do it again."


    Dou Xiangling propped up a little with a skeptical attitude, and called out: "Ian."


    Ian heard the female voice, obviously a little confused, and frowned directly.


    Dou Xiangling called again, "Ian."


    Just now, Dou Xiangling only felt ashamed and annoyed, and there was no other feeling. After the two of them folded for a while, the body temperature rose up, which made her truly feel the difference between men and women.


    Dou Xiangling''s face immediately blushed.


    She raised her voice anxiously, "Ian!"


    Ian opened his eyes abruptly, and when he looked at Dou Xiangling''s beautiful eyes, he was immediately stunned.


    After a while, he asked with a bit of shock in confusion: "Dou... why are you in my bed?"


    It''s okay for Dou Xiangling not to listen to this. Hearing that the flames in his eyes are thicker, Xing''s eyes widened and glared at him, but there was a little grievance in her tone that she didn''t even notice: "You are drunk and have been playing violin outside. I really wanted to ask you to go to the yard, you actually started a drunken madness against me."


    Ian: "!!!"


    He was drunk and went crazy with Miss Dou!


    impossible!


    "How long will you hold me, let go!"


    Ian let go subconsciously.


    Dou Xiangling got up hurriedly, strode towards her yard with a sullen face.


    The two guards watched the running back, then looked at the young master who was lying there in a daze, not knowing whether to go over and help him up.


    Ian''s mind was messed up, feeling like a beast, and he was drunk and hugged the lady and didn''t let go.


    He has never been like this before.


    In other words, he did the same before. Once he was drunk, he would hold people and not let go, but he didn''t know?


    Thinking of this, Ian shook his body and hurriedly asked: "I was drunk before, did I hold someone else to let go?"


    "No, no one can approach the Master when he is drunk."


    Ian was relieved.


    so far so good.


    Just...


    "Why do I hold Miss Dou."


    Thinking about Dou Xiangling''s angry appearance, Ian''s head hurts, and when his head hurts, he feels his stomach hurts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Dont worry, I wont kill you

    Chapter 566 Don''t worry, I won''t kill you


    When everyone got together for breakfast the next morning, Ziyi immediately noticed that Ian was obviously pleasing his cousin.


    The cousin who had never made a face to anyone turned a face to Ian.


    "Ian, what did you do to my cousin?"


    Zi Yi finished asking, she straightened her face and threatened unceremoniously: "If you dare to bully your cousin, I will let A Jing beat you."


    As soon as Zi Yi said this, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui looked at him at the same time.


    Ian: "..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Your Excellency Ian didn''t bully me." Dou Xiangling didn''t want to mention what happened last night, so she changed the subject: "You take wedding photos today. Let''s hurry up to eat, go make-up and change clothes, and try to take the wedding photos today. come out."


    Ian didn''t expect Dou Xiangling to hide what happened last night. While he was relieved, his mood was a little complicated.


    At the same time, I feel even more sad.


    Zi Yi glanced at her cousin, and then at Ian. In fact, Ying told her what happened last night early this morning, and she wanted to see her cousin¡¯s attitude.


    If the cousin is upset, she will never be soft.


    Since the cousin intends to cover this matter, she will not mention it.


    After all, it was Ian who was unlucky last night.


    And she wanted to help her cousin out of her anger.


    For example.


    A few people have eaten, Zi Yi said: "Before taking the wedding dress, I will give Ian a silver needle."


    The flesh on Ian''s body was inexplicably tight, and a sense of crisis made him look at Zi Yi warily.


    Zi Yi smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    When he heard the muffled noises coming from Ian''s room, Dou Zerui, who was standing in the courtyard, gave a sympathetic sigh.


    "The cousin definitely did it on purpose, Ian is too miserable."


    As he said, he touched his chin and guessed: "Is it possible that Ian got his cousin to get him so cruel."


    Dou Xiangling, who was standing next to her, pressed her lips tightly, feeling a little moved in her heart.


    She knew that her cousin was helping her out.


    But hearing Ian''s painful voice, she felt a little softened again.


    finally walked to the door and asked gently: "Cousin Yiyi, how long will it be over? Don¡¯t be too long. You have to take a wedding photo with Xiaolu."


    Zi Yi heard this, and did not continue to clean up Ian.


    She looked at Ian who was being pressed by Lu Jingye in a cold sweat, and threatened in a low voice: "Next time I dare to make my cousin angry, I will directly put the silver needle into your pain point and make you hurt for ten and a half days. "


    Ian panted, and said after a while: "Zi, you are too cruel."


    "Huh! Who told you to bully my cousin."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian thought: You are so cruel, do I still dare to bully?


    Zi Yi helped Ien to finish the silver needle, and announced to him, "Tomorrow we return to the Imperial Capital and you can start drinking the medicine. After drinking the medicine, your allergies will be cured."


    Ian was taken aback for a moment, and said unexpectedly: "Didn¡¯t you say you want to pierce the silver needle three times?"


    Zi Yi tidied up the silver needle and said lightly: "I just pierced the two times together."


    Ian: "..."


    No wonder he is so painful!


    Zi Yi said at this time: "You have suffered internal injuries before, and there are stasis in several acupuncture points. I will help you to smooth out those stasis by the way."


    Ian hurriedly felt it, and she felt a lot lighter, and the look in Zi Yi''s eyes was different, "Zi, thank you."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, "This is one yard of things, if you dare to bully my cousin, I will still let Ah Jing beat you."


    Ian promised: "Guaranteed not to bully, I will treat Dou as my sister in the future."


    Zi Yi was satisfied: "This is pretty much the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi is finally about to take wedding photos, which makes the cameraman who has been eating, drinking and having fun in the villa for several days happy.


    Especially when Ziyi appeared under the camera wearing various wedding dresses.


    Lu Jingye''s elegant, gentle, handsome, and Ziyi''s charming and beautiful, even if the two casually look at each other and hold hands, the photographer can''t wait to use up all the negatives.


    "Yes, yes! That''s how it feels!"


    "Awesome! This one is absolutely staring at each other!"


    "good! good!"


    Looking at the photographer who was about to jump up and down with excitement, Dou Zerui, who stood by and watched the two taking pictures, finally couldn''t help but whispered: "If this goes on, I feel that the photographer has to let my cousin and Xiao Lu take everything here. Shoot all corners."


    Dou Xiangling has another feeling: "Cousin Yiyi wears a beautiful dress, and several sets of dresses are very imposing, just like a queen."


    Ian then took a sentence: "Do I notice that as long as Zi wears a slightly exposed dress, Lu will try to cover the exposed place?"


    In fact, Zi Yi''s dresses are relatively conservative, the only thing that is exposed is the collarbone and back.


    Ian said that, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui realized that it was really like that.


    The two couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye spent a day taking wedding photos.


    The photographer still wanted to take a few night scenes of the two, so Zi Yi ran away.


    She ran and said, "I''m going back to rest. I want to take pictures of you and let my cousin take them."


    After speaking, the person disappeared.


    Lu Jingye saw that his little wife was running faster than the rabbit. Knowing that she was tired today, he said to a few people, ¡°We¡¯ll eat in the yard at night and don¡¯t have to wait for us.¡±


    After speaking, he chased up.


    Dou Zerui smiled and said: "The Lord is gone, there should be nothing wrong with us."


    After speaking, I asked Ian, "Ian, do you want to drink more tonight?"


    Ian hasn¡¯t answered yet, Dou Xiangling conditioned his reflex and said quickly: ¡°He can¡¯t drink.¡±


    Dou Zerui looked at his sister.


    Dou Xiangling realized that he was a little excited, inexplicably embarrassed, and hurriedly explained: "We will go back tomorrow, you don''t drink tonight."


    Ian would definitely not drink anymore, and nodded in agreement: "Sister Xiangling is right."


    "Sister?" Dou Xiangling glanced at him dissatisfied.


    Dou Xiangling''s eyes were originally gentle, even if she was angry, it was not lethal, but it made people feel that she was acting like a baby.


    Ian smiled suddenly: "You are younger than me. It is not normal for me to call your sister."


    Dou Xiangling: "There are many girls younger than you. You can call someone else''s sister, but don''t call me anyway."


    Why did she hear him call her sister so awkward.


    The original intention was still unfulfilled, but the photographer who beat his chest in his heart and failed to keep the two newcomers turned his attention to the two people who were ¡®bickering¡¯.


    Suddenly asked: "Mr. Ian, Mr. Dou, Miss Dou, should I help you take some life photos?"


    The appearance of the three people is also a dragon and phoenix, and the effect of the photo is definitely good.


    Dou Xiangling didn''t want to shoot, so she had to refuse. Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui and Ian agreed at the same time.


    Dou Zerui said: "Okay, anyway, we haven''t taken photos of life for a long time."


    Ian also said: "The scenery here is so beautiful, it seems a bit disappointing to not take a few pictures."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Said dont call my sister

    Chapter 567 I said don¡¯t call my sister


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the yard where they lived.


    Zi Yi took off the high heels on her feet, went to the bathroom with her bare feet, and said as she walked: "I didn''t expect to be so tired taking wedding photos, I knew we would go into the virtual space to shoot."


    Lu Jingye picked up the shoes she had taken off and put them aside, then put her slippers in, "Put the slippers on."


    After watching Ziyi put it on, she asked, "How can I enter the virtual space to take a photo?"


    Zi Yi removed her makeup and said, "You turn on your virtual screen."


    Lu Jingye did it.


    Zi Yi said again: "Connecting brain waves silently in my heart."


    "After the brain waves are connected, you will find that all the scenes in front of you have changed. At this time, your consciousness has entered the virtual space. Just imagine what kind of scene you want, and then which scene do you like very much, Just read the screenshot silently."


    Zi Yi finished removing her makeup. Lu Jingye was very receptive. He found the trick in Zi Yi''s words and quickly completed the steps she said.


    After Zi Yi washed her face and came out, Lu Jingye was already pulling her phone.


    Zi Yi walked over to look at his mobile phone. There were many photos on it.


    "Why is it all scenery, without you?"


    Lu Jingye replied naturally: "Without you, I will not take pictures by myself."


    Zi Yi heard this and happily kissed him on the cheek, took his hand and said, "Then let''s take a few photos together."


    "How to get together?"


    "You only need to connect to the brain waves."


    Lu Jingye did as she said.


    Soon, Ziyi even entered his virtual space.


    "Let¡¯s take some wedding photos."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and put on her wedding dress.


    Lu Jingye put on a dress.


    Lu Jingye looked at her who was particularly attractive in a low-cut mermaid dress wedding dress, her expression instantly became serious.


    Ziyi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, she held his arm directly, and said, ¡°These photos will exist in the virtual space at that time, and only we can see them.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at the fairy in front of him, his eyes dimmed, "Okay."


    Next, the two took a lot of photos in the virtual space, and Lu Jingye selected some and sent them to the phone.


    When the two of them came out of the virtual space, Lu Jingye held her waist and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Zi Yi smiled and shook his head: "I''m not tired, just use mental energy."


    After speaking, he looked at him a little unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect your mental power to be so strong."


    Lu Jingye took her into his arms and said a few words of love in her ear.


    Zi Yi''s face blushed.


    The two of them made each other for a while, and Zi Yi lay on his chest to listen to his heartbeat.


    Lu Jingye stroked her back and asked, ¡°Can this kind of virtual computer screen be promoted?¡±


    Zi Yi looked up at him, "Do you want to start a computer company?"


    Lu Jingye had this idea: "Well, as long as the virtual screen is good, there is no need to connect with mental power."


    Connecting mental power sounds too sci-fi. As a businessman, Lu Jingye feels that some things that are too advanced don¡¯t need to appear now.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest again, and thought for a moment, ¡°If it is just a simple virtual screen that can be realized in 6G now, we might as well add some advanced high-tech to it.¡±


    "it is good."


    The two chatted for a while, then hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi walked out of the courtyard behind Lu Jingye, who was holding two boxes.


    At this time, Ian is asking his guards to remove his things.


    Ziyi looked at his seven or eight big boxes, chuckled, and asked him: "Ian, you are so high-profile every time you go out, are you afraid that someone will harm you? In your situation, as long as you want to harm you, you can definitely success."


    Ian shrugged: "So I don¡¯t usually travel far."


    Ian did not have the status of the heir to the earl before, and few people followed him. In addition, he stayed in the winery without any problems, so there was no need to travel far.


    "Lu, do you need my guard to move your luggage out?"


    "No need to."


    Lu Jingye just finished answering, a few bodyguards came over from the front.


    Ian was a little surprised: "I thought you didn''t bring a bodyguard."


    In the past two days, except for the photography team, he did not see the bodyguards.


    "They just came here." Lu Jingye sent bodyguards out when Ian came.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling opened the door of her yard.


    When she saw the three of them, she greeted them.


    "Cousin, Xiaolu, Ian, you are early."


    Zi Yi asked: "Cousin, are your things packed?"


    "It''s packed."


    Dou Xiangling said, he raised a box from the courtyard.


    After she carried the box outside, she went in again to prepare the drawing tools.


    Ian hurriedly followed in to help her with it.


    "Sister Xiangling, I will help you get it."


    "Telled not to call my sister."


    "Don''t be angry, can I call you Xiangling?"


    Dou Xiangling acquiesced.


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction: "Since Ian knows that he is wrong and can correct it, then I should add a few too bitter medicines to the prescription I prescribed for him."


    At this time, Dou Zerui also came out with a suitcase from the yard where he lived.


    He greeted the two of them and asked Dou Xiangling loudly: "Xiangling, are your things packed, do you want me to come in and help you?"


    As soon as Dou Zerui finished asking, Ian and Dou Xiangling walked out of the yard.


    Ian carried two large bags of painting materials, Dou Xiangling only carried a small bag.


    Dou Zerui smiled and said, "It seems that I don''t need my help."


    After the things were brought forward, they were taken away by Lu Jingye''s bodyguards and Ian''s guards.


    A few people walked forward together.


    Go to the house in front.


    Boss Wan has been waiting there long ago, and there are still many bags beside him.


    As soon as a few people came out, he hurriedly greeted Lu Jingye and Ziyi and said, "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, I have prepared some dry goods and winter bamboo shoots from the mountains for you. I hope you don¡¯t dislike them."


    Lu Jingye: "Thank you, my wife likes your winter bamboo shoots and dried foods here."


    Boss Wan smiled happily.


    Lu Jingye asked people to bring the bags of dry goods to the car, and after a few words with the boss, everyone got in the car and left.


    It has been snowing for a few days, and it has finally stopped since last night.


    However, there was still white snow in the mountain. Zi Yi looked out the window and asked Lu Jingye: "Has my father arrived in the Imperial Capital?"


    "No, he wants to hand over some things to his third uncle, and he should be able to leave Nanyang today."


    Zi Yi nodded, took out her phone to check the situation in Nanyang.


    After the guards passed, it was impossible to fight the pirates immediately.


    Furthermore, pirates are hiding near the Strait of Malacca, where there are many islands and the geographical location is special, so it is hard to find.


    Zi Yi asked casually: "Since it is to save people, have they found the place where the group of pirates hid them?"


    "The approximate location has been determined." Lu Jingye said: "It is a group of pirates who have been rampant in that sea area for a long time, and they have connections with the big lords of several countries. This time, they are going to give salutes and then soldiers."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Father wont be back tonight

    Chapter 568 Father won''t be back tonight


    The pirates have hostages in their hands, and it is impossible for the people above to go directly to war regardless.


    "Father had secretly sent someone to save the person before the third uncle passed by. These days, he is also trying to negotiate with them. After the person is rescued, if the negotiation fails, he will go straight to war."


    Zi Yi listened to Lu Jingye''s words, but with a hmm, she continued to lower her head and swipe her phone.


    The car drove for more than three hours to the city.


    Teikyo City is still bustling and bustling when they leave.


    Zi Yi inadvertently swept out of the car window and found that many of the Lu Group¡¯s billboards had been replaced by other big-name advertisements, so she turned her head and looked at Lu Jingye subconsciously.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°The billboard Lu bought expires in December. If you don¡¯t say hello in advance, the billboard will be deemed not to be renewed, and the billboard will be leased to other companies in early December.¡±


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, guessing: "Maybe they don''t know about it yet."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye''s expression was very pale, and he didn''t seem to care about it very much.


    When the car drove back to the courtyard, Mrs. Lu and the two housekeepers had already stood in the courtyard waiting for them.


    "Mother."


    Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who was smiling at them, and before she got out of the car, she lowered the window and called her.


    Mrs. Lu responded. After Ziyi got out of the car, she took her hand and looked at her. Seeing her ruddy complexion, she nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling and the three came over.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui called out: "Aunt Lu."


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile, then turned her gaze to Ian who was walking by.


    Ian made a gentleman''s gift to Mrs. Lu, "Aunt Lu, it¡¯s nice to meet you."


    "You are Ian." Madam Lu heard Lu Jingye''s words and smiled and said, "Welcome to our house as a guest."


    "Thank you." Ian said sweetly, "Auntie Lu looks so young. When I was studying with Lu Zaidi University, I saw you in Lu''s photo frame. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still like this. young and beautiful."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and curled her eyes: "You kid really can talk, let''s go, it''s cold outside, everyone goes in and sits."


    Everyone walked towards the living room in the back yard together.


    Ian came here for the first time and looked at the front and back yards as he walked.


    When I saw the many famous flowers and plants in the backyard, I was very surprised, especially when he saw the blood lotus blooming splendidly on the rockery, he finally couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°How come the flowers on the rockery look like snow lotus?¡±


    "It''s not like, it''s blood lotus, x blood lotus unique to snow mountain."


    "Blood lotus! Blood lotus only found on Mount X!"


    Zi Yi glanced at Ian who was making a fuss, and hummed disapprovingly.


    Ian''s eyes widened in shock, "How did you do it?"


    "Just plant it."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ian glanced at Ziyi sharply.


    Can this woman pull a little bit more?


    Other people looked at Ian, and Dou Zerui kindly said to him: "Ian, don¡¯t be surprised when you see anything here with my cousin. Just get used to it. Some things are really just for her to make things casually. ."


    Ian stopped talking.


    Ms. Lu saw that Ian was speechless, she couldn''t help but smile and said: "My family Yiyi likes to make something by herself, Ian, don''t be surprised when you see it."


    Everyone talked and walked outside the living room of the backyard house.


    The door opened automatically at this time, and Ian didn''t care.


    The butler followed in and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your Excellency Ian would like to drink?¡±


    Ian thought for a moment, and said, "It¡¯s time to drink tea."


    The butler nodded and went out.


    Next, several people came in with tea sets.


    Ian was a little surprised: "Are they going to make tea?"


    "Correct."


    Everyone sat on the sofa and waited.


    One of them started to boil water.


    When Ian saw the person who boiled water directly put his finger into the power port, he was surprised: "What is she going to do?"


    "Power on and boil water."


    "!!!"


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ian whose eyes were widened, and kindly said to him: "These people are all robots, and they have their own electricity."


    Ian: "...Are they robots?"


    He didn''t even notice it at all.


    "Yes, except for the housekeeper and a few servants, Cousin Yiyi''s house is all robots."


    "I can''t tell who is the robot and who is the real person." Ian was silent for a few seconds before looking at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye: "These robots are made by Zi?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye nodded.


    Ian was silent.


    He suddenly looked at Ziyi a little admiringly.


    After the robot boiled the tea, a few people drank the tea and talked to Mrs. Lu about interesting things in the villa.


    Especially, Dou Zerui deliberately dropped Zi Yi from a tree and emphatically talked about it.


    Ms. Lu was worried and funny.


    She held Ziyi''s hand and said, "Why is Yiyi so careless? What are you going to eat? Just ask Jing Ye to pick it up. If you fall, it will be us who feel distressed."


    Zi Yi glared at Dou Zerui, and immediately assured Mrs. Lu obediently: "Mother, I will never climb trees again."


    Ms. Lu''s heart softened, and she didn''t say anything.


    Everyone talked and laughed for a while, and it was time for lunch.


    After eating, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling went back.


    Lu Jingye arranged Ian to live in the villa.


    After Lu Jingye left with Ian, Zi Yi went to the underground laboratory.


    Mrs. Lu followed her down.


    While doing the experiment, Ziyi talked to Mrs. Lu Yunxiao about Lu Yunxiao¡¯s situation: ¡°Yunxiao¡¯s brain cells have been activated 60%. If nothing happens, his consciousness will be lost during the few days I married A Jing. I can wake up."


    "Really?" Madam Lu was so excited that her voice was trembling: "That''s really great."


    Speaking of this, thinking of the hardships of her little son, her eyes are moist.


    Seeing her like this, Zi Yi was a little at a loss, and said hurriedly: "Mother, don''t cry, or I will connect to Yunxiao''s ward and show you him."


    Mrs. Lu nodded hurriedly: "Okay."


    Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward, and showed Mrs. Lu Yunxiao who was soaking in the nutrient solution.


    The flesh on Lu Yunxiao''s body has grown back, and it looks like a sleeping person on the surface. Mrs. Lu sees this and feels confident.


    Zi Yi continued to experiment.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and there was a sound of fast approaching footsteps outside the laboratory.


    The sound of footsteps quickly reached the door.


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu turned their heads and looked at them at the same time.


    Lu Jingye stood by the door, first glanced at Lu Yunxiao on the virtual screen, then walked over to the two of them and said, "Mother, Xiao Yi, my father will not be back tonight."


    "Why?"


    Ms. Lu felt inexplicably, her voice raised unconsciously, "Didn¡¯t he leave this morning to come back after saying that?"


    Lu Jingye looked at his mother and said, ¡°Father said that there are still some things that have not been handed over with the third uncle. He needs to wait another two days.¡±


    "What will take so long to hand over?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： 569 Some people are shameless, its really the world

    Chapter 569 569 Some people are shameless, they are really invincible


    Lu Jingye did not answer Mrs. Lu¡¯s question, and it did not seem to be very clear.


    He came down to ask the two of them to eat up.


    While eating, Mrs. Lu asked Lu Jingye: "Jingye, why don¡¯t you call your friends over for dinner?"


    Ian is a guest. It would be a bit rude not to call a guest over for dinner.


    Lu Jingye told her: "Ian went out in the afternoon, and he was eating out at night."


    Ian used to be an exchange student at the Imperial University and had a good impression of the Imperial University. Lu Jingye sent him to the villa. He told him that he would go to the Imperial University first and have dinner in the Imperial Canteen in the evening.


    Mrs. Lu is relieved.


    Three people had dinner.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye accompany Mrs. Lu for a walk in the yard.


    Mrs. Lu talked to the two about what happened to the Lu family after they left.


    "The day after you left, my sister-in-law called me. She wanted to ask me out for tea, but I refused."


    Madame¡¯s appointment was nothing more than because the man in the big room could not manage Lu, and wanted to ask Lu Jingye for help in private, but Madam Lu would definitely not agree.


    "My sister-in-law used to make small moves in order to get Zhiheng into the position of Lu''s president. She really assumed that I didn''t know anything."


    Mrs. Lu just didn¡¯t want to make everyone too ugly, and because her son had real abilities, she watched the big lady¡¯s little moves as a clown.


    Zi Yi heard this and muttered: "So some people are shameless, they are really invincible."


    Mrs. Lu particularly agreed and nodded: "That¡¯s it, you don¡¯t know. She asked me on the phone if Jing Ye was busy recently. If he is not busy, go to Lu¡¯s to sit down. After all, he has been the Lu¡¯s president for so long , There must be feelings...haha!"


    Lu Jingye saw her mother getting more excited when she talked about it, so she calmed her down: ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to these words; or just tell her that I¡¯m very busy now.¡±


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "That''s what I said."


    She was not polite at all.


    As soon as the three of them walked back to the living room in the backyard, Lu Jingye received a call from Ian.


    After answering the phone, he said to the two of them: "Mother, Xiao Yi, I will go to the villa."


    It was obvious that Ian had something to talk to him, the two nodded, and he left.


    When Lu Jingye walked into the villa, Ian was answering the phone.


    Seeing Lu Jingye walk in, he said to the person on the phone, "Okay, I will consider it."


    After hanging up the phone, she put away her phone and looked at Lu Jingye with a bit of playfulness: "After I arrived in Teikyo City, I connected to the invitation calls from several big families."


    Lu Jingye''s expression remained unchanged, "If you want to go to the appointment, go."


    Ian laughed, walked to the sofa and sat down, leaning back on the back of the chair with a lazy expression, spreading his hands, leaning Erlang''s legs, where is the gentleman in front of outsiders, obviously not pretending to be in front of Lu Jingye. Necessary.


    He said: ¡°The big families of the Imperial Capital seem to have very big opinions on you. They asked me to meet at this time. What do you think they want to do?¡±


    Lu Jingye walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down, with a straight posture, with the usual calmness and calmness.


    "Whatever you do? The initiative is yours."


    Ian is the heir to the earl. Their family also has the top ten electronic industry in the world. There must be many people who want to find him to cooperate.


    Ian knew that Lu Jingye would say this, and the corner of his mouth tickled, "These people all know that we are friends, so blatantly asking me about it, aren¡¯t you angry?"


    Lu Jingye looked at him with those wise eyes, but did not answer.


    Ian snorted boringly, "You said if they knew that the world¡¯s largest electronics industry had 49% of your shares, how would they react?"


    Lu Jingye: "What does this have to do with me."


    Ian: "Well, you are a commercial ghost who doesn''t understand everyone''s mood."


    He drove people directly: "You should go back to accompany your little lady, I can''t afford that woman."


    After he finished speaking, Dou Xiangling''s gentle and charming face suddenly appeared in his mind, and he sighed: "I''m a cousin, why is there such a big difference in personality."


    Lu Jingye looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine, don¡¯t make Xiaoyi angry.¡±


    Ian frowned and corrected: "I didn''t make her angry at all, okay, it''s your woman who is too vengeful."


    Lu Jingye glanced at him coldly: "You provoke someone she cares about. If you don''t clean up, who do you clean up?"


    Ian: "...bye, we have nothing to talk about."


    After speaking, he got up directly from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    Lu Jingye looked at his back and reminded him: "Get up early tomorrow morning."


    "Why? It''s hard to come to Teikyo for vacation. Shouldn''t I wake up naturally during my vacation?"


    "Xiao Yi is very busy, if you don''t want to cure allergies, just forget it."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and stood up and walked outside.


    Ian just remembered that Ziyi hadn''t prescribed a prescription for him yet, and hurriedly asked: "When do you usually have breakfast in the morning?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    "Understood, I will come early."


    Lu Jingye had already walked out the door at this time.


    Not long after he got in the car and left the villa, he received a call.


    The tone of the person on the phone is with the solemnity of the superior: "Xiao Lu, the Lu family''s military supplies have not been deployed and distributed. I hope you can take over this immediately."


    Lu Jingye stared ahead, the light of the street lamp hit his dark eyes, clearly extinguished, he said: "Sorry, these materials belong to the Lu Group. I have left the Lu family and have no right to dispatch."


    The other party seemed to have guessed that he would answer this way, and the tone became more serious: "Tomorrow I will issue a document to let Lu give this authority, and you can directly allocate supplies on behalf of the above."


    Lu Jingye heard this, and the corners of his mouth raised indistinctly: "Okay."


    ...


    On the other side, the Lu family.


    Uncle Lu did not come back from work until ten o''clock in the evening.


    After he came back, he was already exhausted physically and mentally, and the lady was still chatting in his ear, "Building, today the old man is asking how is Zhiheng''s body, what can I do? Zhiheng''s body is still so bad, can it really make him immediately Back to Lu''s work?"


    Lu Jiancheng rubbed his temples in a irritated mood, and said, "He won''t go back to work in the Lu family, do you let me stay in the Lu family?"


    Lu Jiancheng has a formal job, and he is preparing and leading the going abroad. The leave of absence has been rumored these days. It is impossible for him to lose his iron job for the company.


    Madam ?? felt even more sad.


    Lu Jiancheng was angry when she saw her look: "Zhiheng just hasn''t adapted to the management of a group as big as the Lu family. Since Jingye can manage it, doesn''t it mean my son can''t manage it anymore."


    "But..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： 570 is really good at calculating, the old man actually answered

    Chapter 570 570 is really good at calculating, the old man actually agreed


    "No, but even if there are difficulties, I must overcome them. You can tell him tomorrow that I will help him manage Lu for two more days at most. The day after tomorrow, he must manage it himself."


    Madam ?? had a hundred heartaches in her heart and she had no choice but to bear it. She thought about it for a while and suggested: "Or, let me call some nephews of my family to help Zhiheng."


    Uncle Lu glanced at her warningly, and said with a sullen face: "Take away your careful thoughts, as my father said before, the Lu Group does not allow relatives to enter."


    When the elder lady heard this, her heart was full of anger, "That''s because Jing Ye had blown the wind in the ears of the old man before, and the old man refused to let his relatives in. Look at which big group does not arrange for some relatives to go in and watch those outsiders. , So as to prevent outsiders from hitting the company¡¯s ideas."


    Uncle Lu is exhausted after a day of work, so I can¡¯t wait to listen to these things patiently: "If I say no, I can¡¯t. This matter is not allowed to be mentioned again."


    After speaking, walk towards the bedroom.


    Madam ?? looked at her husband¡¯s back and gritted her teeth, but a particularly aggrieved mood surged in her heart.


    She has been married to the Lu family these years, and she looks so beautiful in front of outsiders, but who knows that she has not brought much benefit to her natal family at all. On the contrary, several nephews of her family¡¯s family are still restricted in every way, and they dare not do this. I dare not do it.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry, the eldest lady stopped going into the bedroom, turned around and went out to complain to her natal mother.


    After she finished complaining about her grievances, the eldest lady finally felt a little better, and she collected her mobile phone and was ready to enter the house.


    At this moment, the butler came over from one side.


    "Madam."


    Mrs. ?? stopped to look at the butler, and asked strangely: "Butler, what are you doing here at this time?"


    The butler said: "My father is a little coughing tonight. I went to the kitchen and asked someone to make some Sydney cream, just passing by."


    Madam ?? nodded, she turned around and was about to walk in again without thinking.


    At this time, the butler said with concern: "The eldest lady doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Is it because of her age?"


    The housekeeper is the old man¡¯s confidant. He followed the old man before the old lady married into the Lu family. He gave the old lady the impression that he could do everything.


    Sometimes the eldest lady could not talk to the old man in person, she would talk to the butler, and then the butler would pass her words to the old man with insight.


    So the lady still trusts the housekeeper.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    After she sighed, she told him what she had just said to Uncle Lu.


    The housekeeper looked at the sorrowful look of the eldest lady, especially empathetic: "The eldest lady is not wrong in what he said. There are no confidants in large companies. The most feared thing is that outsiders take power in private, especially now that the senior leaders of Lu It was cultivated by the second master."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I meant, but Jiancheng didn''t listen to me at all, and said that this was prescribed by the father."


    Having said that, the eldest lady became angry again, "I can tell that Jing Ye had asked the old man to prevent his relatives from entering the Lu clan before, because the Song family had no capable people at all, so he deliberately asked in front of the old man. This, he is the one who is going to guard me and my third sibling''s family!"


    The butler listened carefully, and did not answer the call immediately.


    The eldest lady continued: "Butler, if you help me blow the air in front of the old man, it is too difficult for my family Zhiheng to manage Lu''s alone. It just so happened that several of his cousins ??learned financial management and asked them to help Zhiheng. Zhiheng can also relax."


    After speaking, he looked around and added a low voice: "As long as the old man agrees to let my nephews help Zhiheng, I will not lose the benefits of a housekeeper."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Whatever the lady said, I am the housekeeper of the Lu family. It should be my responsibility to help the lady share her worries... Don''t worry, lady, I will mention this matter in the ears of the lady."


    "That''s great."


    With the assurance of the butler, the eldest lady finally felt a little relieved.


    Early the next morning, the eldest lady was called by the servant in the old man¡¯s room.


    She knew that the butler must have helped her mention it.


    Sure enough, when the old man saw her, he asked: "How many of your nephews learned about financial management?"


    The lady looked at the butler calmly, the butler nodded at her slightly, and the lady replied: "Yes, father."


    At this time, the butler answered: ¡°Master, the young man¡¯s body has gone through such a tossing before, and it will take a long time to raise it. If there are not a few trustworthy people to help him, his body will definitely be too much.


    "Yes, yes, I went to the hospital yesterday, and the doctor told me that Zhiheng is in a very bad state. Don''t be overworked anymore, otherwise the root of the disease will remain."


    Speaking of this, the lady''s voice was choked.


    Elder Lu closed his eyelids slightly, and did not speak immediately, but picked up the teacup to drink tea.


    The eldest lady was a little apprehensive, and calmly winked at the housekeeper.


    The butler bent down slightly and said, "Master, if you don¡¯t find a few people to help the young master, only the second young master can manage the company..."


    boom!


    The tea cup was placed on the coffee table again, shocking the housekeeper and the lady at the same time.


    The old man spoke at this time, his tone of displeasure: "Except for the Lu Family who can manage the company, is there no one else who can manage the company?"


    "Master, don''t be angry, it''s my mouth, and I won''t say it again next time." The butler said, winking at the lady.


    "Father, then... how many trusted friends can you find for Zhiheng?"


    "Bring me to see."


    "Hey! Good!"


    The lady is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Okay, I got it." Lu Jingye ended the call, and seeing the other three people at the table looking at him at the same time, he said, "The eldest mother has arranged some of her nephews into the Lu family."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu saw that Ian was there, but she didn¡¯t snorted coldly. She just said: ¡°It¡¯s really good at calculating, and the old man actually agreed.¡±


    Zi Yi is not so polite, "Anyway, a straw bag is also a management company, and it makes no difference to ask a group of straw bags to go; at most, it makes Lu''s bankruptcy faster."


    Ian didn''t expect Zi Yi to be so rude in front of Madam Lu, so he glanced at Madam Lu calmly.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu would not have any reaction at all, and she gave Ziyi a bun, "Yiyi, try this bun. It contains the free-range chicken and mushroom stuffing you brought back from the hot spring villa."


    Zi Yi picked it up and took a bite. After eating, his eyes lit up: "It''s delicious."


    After finishing talking, she also gave Mrs. Lu a clip.


    Ian saw this, and found out that he was worrying too much. He asked Lu Jingye: "Your grandpa would rather call an outsider to manage the company than call you back. Will you be angry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Take a test by the way

    Chapter 571


    "Why is A Jing angry?" Ziyi asked Ian dissatisfied with this: "Even if Grandpa wants to tell A Jing to go back, he won''t go back."


    Ms. Lu immediately responded: "Yes, my son has been a money-making tool for the Lu family for so long, and he finally became free. He is not self-abusing, so why should he go back."


    Ian: "..."


    He seemed to have talked about a topic that the two ladies didn''t like to hear, and annoyed the two ladies.


    In order not to be hated, Ian wisely chose to bury his head and eat.


    The four of them had breakfast. Ziyi prescribed a good prescription for Ian and said to him: "These medicines are available in the first hospital. You can just go there and buy them."


    Ian took the prescriptions for several large articles, was silent for a while, and asked with a heartbroken: "Zi, did I offend you where did I offend?"


    Otherwise, how come there are so many medicines?


    Zi Yi glanced at Ian, then asked instead: "Where do you think you offended me?"


    Ian thought for a while, except that he got drunk and provoked Xiangling that night, he didn''t do anything at all.


    Ian shook his head honestly.


    Zi Yi grinned at him and said, "You should thank my cousin. If she is still angry now, I will definitely add some more medicine to you."


    Speaking of this, she pointed to the medicine list: "These are all medicinal materials for treating your allergies, and none of them are indispensable. If you are not at ease, you can first go to the Chinese Medicine Department of the First Hospital for inquiries, or go directly to the Emperor Da Chinese Medicine for inquiries. "


    Although Ziyi said so, Ian knew that if he really asked, he would definitely be remembered by this woman. He was heartbroken and said, "I believe in your medical skills."


    It''s a big deal if it can''t be cured, he doesn''t believe that there will be a worse outcome than if it is not cured.


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction, went upstairs and took her backpack down, and said to Madam Lu: "Mother, I''m going to school."


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly said: "What kind of soup Yiyi would like to drink at noon, my mother will cook it for you."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said: "Mother, don''t send it off. I will go to my racing club at noon."


    Zhou Shijin has returned from abroad. As the boss, she no longer cares about the employee who gave her the first place in the club. The arrogant man saw her nostrils again.


    Mrs. Lu nodded, "Then I will make soup for you tonight."


    "Hehe...Thank you mother."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and sent the three of them to the courtyard outside.


    Zi Yi asked Ian out of her master¡¯s mind: "Ian, what are you going to do these days? Do you need me to send a robot to play with you?"


    Ian said mysteriously: "Guess."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t like to guess. She ignored this person and looked at Lu Jingye, and asked him, "A Jing, what are you doing today?"


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head: "I am going to the jewelry store today."


    Zi Yi nodded, walked to the side of a sports car, opened the door and straddled her legs. After sitting in, she waved at several people and drove the car out.


    Looking at the car that disappeared in an instant, Ian was speechless: "Lu, does Zi often drag racing like this?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at him who was making a fuss, and walked toward the car, "Xiao Yi''s skills are very good."


    After speaking, he got in the car, and then said to him: "There is a car over the villa, you can drive over there."


    Ian looked at the parking garage with a lot of sports cars, and was a little bit ready to move.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu, who was standing next to him, kindly reminded him: "Yiyi''s sports car has been completely modified, Ian, you can''t drive it."


    Ian felt that Mrs. Lu underestimated him and said to her seriously: "Auntie, I will also drive a sports car."


    Mrs. Lu knew what he was thinking as soon as she saw him, she still smiled and said: "I heard Yiyi say that her sports car has a top speed of 1000Km/h or more, and it only takes 0.5 seconds to accelerate. If you think you can drive, I Just ask the butler to get you a car key out."


    Ian swallowed calmly, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I think I still like to drive a normal car. This kind of sports car is only suitable for driving on the track. I''m going to Teikyo City. Driving a sports car will definitely be awkward. of."


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Lu, he walked out of the courtyard.


    Ms. Lu looked at the back of leaving, her mouth raised slightly.


    When Ziyi went to school, people who saw her were a little surprised.


    "The goddess actually came to school today, what a pleasant surprise."


    "Where did you say the goddess went the other day?"


    "Is it possible to participate in some competition."


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "But the goddess is here at this time, do you think she is going to take the exam? Recently, many majors have exams."


    "Definitely is."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi went to the medical school.


    Elder Tang told her before she went to the hot spring villa, and went directly to the medical school to look for him when she came back.


    When Ziyi passed by, Tang Laozheng and several professors watched graduate students attend clinical laboratory classes.


    Looking for a while, Old Tang shook his head and said, ¡°Students now, the experiment is still done too little, and the clinical experiment is not ready before the start of the clinical experiment. Is that student fainted when he sees a blood collapse?¡±


    "And that classmate, his hemostasis is too rusty."


    Elder Tang said that several teachers felt that those graduate students were useless.


    One of the teachers said: ¡°Old Tang, these students are just new to this aspect, we have to give them time to adapt and learn.¡±


    Old Tang¡¯s face stretched: "Don¡¯t you give them time to adapt when they were undergraduate?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Old Don."


    Zi Yi called, and several teachers clearly felt the change in Don''s expression.


    Elder Tang looked at Ziyi who came over, and he was kind in an instant, "Xiao Zi, you are here."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, first glanced at a few people doing experiments in the laboratory, and then asked, "Old Tang, what are you looking for me for?"


    Elder Tang led her to one side with his hands on his back, and said as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ll check how you¡¯ve learned about the silver needle first, and let you take the medical qualification certificate by the way.¡±


    Zi Yi didn''t panic at all when he heard this arrangement: "Okay."


    The two walked out of the laboratory building, and everyone who passed by would greet Mr. Don.


    When some professors passed by them, they would stop and ask: "Old Tang, what are you doing with Classmate Zi?"


    Elder Tang said with his hands behind his back: "How was her medical history during the time she was checked? By the way, let her take a test."


    The professor who asked the question asked curiously: "How to check and where to take the test?"


    Elder Tang: "I just asked the vice-president of the affiliated hospital to find me a few people with hidden diseases, and then she will check them and make a treatment plan for them."


    Speaking of this, he also added: "At that time, there will be many doctors and professors watching by the side, and they are also Xiaozi''s invigilator teachers."


    As soon as Professor ?? heard this, he said: "Then I will join in the fun too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Xiao Zi, let them all shut up

    Chapter 572 Xiao Zi, let them all shut up


    The news that Mr. Tang took Ziyi to the affiliated hospital of the medical school for verification soon spread throughout the medical school.


    Many people were surprised.


    "Old Tang? Isn''t that the Taishan Beidou of our Chinese medicine circle? Is Zi Yi his student?"


    "Is it easy to test the doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    "Easy to pass fart! As a graduate student, I tell you, I am about to get a PhD before I get the Physician Assistant Qualification Certificate (edited by the author)!"


    "My goddess is indeed a goddess, this is too awesome!"


    "Are I wondering when did classmate Zi learn Chinese medicine? Her curriculum schedule is on the BBS, and I didn''t see the class of Chinese medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi followed Professor Tang to the affiliated hospital of the medical school, all the doctors and professors who were not working were already waiting for them.


    As soon as Elder Tang walked in, without looking at other people, he asked the deputy dean directly: "Where is the patient I asked you to find for me?"


    The deputy principal refers to the seven or eight people sitting in the waiting area.


    These people are basically middle-aged, both men and women. From the perspective of dressing, there are middle-aged women who are obviously in good family conditions in mink, there are working-class people who wear thousands of down jackets, and there are ordinary people who wear one or two hundred cotton jackets.


    When Elder Tang took Zi Yi to walk over, the deputy chief followed them directly.


    These people knew the deputy dean. When they saw him personally bringing two people over, several of them immediately stood up.


    The deputy dean first introduced Mr. Tang to them: "This is Mr. Taishan Beidou Tang in our Chinese medical field."


    When several people heard that Mr. Tang was the Taishan Beidou of Chinese medicine, they were instantly excited.


    The deputy dean then introduced Zi Yi: "This is Elder Tang¡¯s student, Zi Yi, classmate Zi."


    The minds of several patients were all placed in Elder Tang. Hearing the introduction, she obviously didn¡¯t take Ziyi seriously. The middle-aged woman in mink skins thought that since she was a student of Elder Tang, she would be right to flatter her. He exaggerated: "Student Zi looks really good-looking."


    Several other people also thought of this, and they echoed the mink woman''s words at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, classmate Zi looks really good."


    "There should be very few Chinese medicine for such a beautiful girl now."


    "Classmate Zi can be a student of Donald, and he will have a bright future in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Tang looked at a group of people, and said at this moment: "Wait a moment your illness will be checked by my students, I hope you can cooperate."


    Several people who have to continue flattering are taken aback at the same time.


    The mink woman''s voice increased unconsciously: "What? This little girl gave us a check? Will she?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Mr. Tang is treating us? Why do we want this female classmate to check for us, she looks so small, what does she know?"


    These people are so realistic. Just now, I said that Ziyi has a promising future. A teacher like Mr. Tang is sure that her skills are not small.


    As soon as I asked her to check it, everyone was reluctant.


    In particular, a middle-aged woman in mink fur took the lead, and several others expressed their firm disagreement to let Ziyi come.


    The middle-aged man wearing a navy blue long down jacket said: "We are here to see a doctor, not as mice for your students."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere became inexplicably embarrassing.


    The doctors and professors standing by and watching looked at a group of uncooperative patients, and at the same time shook their heads in their hearts.


    It seems that Elder Tang and the vice president did not discuss this matter with the patients in advance.


    Even the patient¡¯s family members began to talk dissatisfied.


    "It''s too bad to take the patient seriously. If this is the case, my father might as well just go and register an expert number. Now, what''s the matter of having a girl this young diagnose and treat them? This girl looks like this. I¡¯m not a freshman until I¡¯m young."


    "Don¡¯t all the doctors in the hospital require a doctor¡¯s qualification certificate? Does this girl have?"


    "Definitely not, and do you think a girl like this will cure the disease?"


    "If something happens, who will bear it?"


    "I still believe that she is a star or a model, and that she is a doctor, I firmly don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    Elder Tang also did not expect that the deputy dean was so unreliable. He had previously explained that he had to find a few voluntary patients. Now these patients are so uncooperative, how can he check the learning situation of his lover?


    Old Tang looked at the vice president with a sullen face.


    The deputy dean also asked people to ask questions in the hospital one by one, and also said that it is free, and then it will be Taishan Beidou from the medical field who will bring the students to treat them.


    Where did he think that these people would suddenly change their minds, and he hurriedly said loudly: "Everyone, I said before that whether or not to receive diagnosis and treatment is voluntary. Now that you have agreed, why do you regret it now?"


    The mink woman was displeased: "We heard that Taishan Beidou from the Chinese medical field came to treat us, and you didn''t say that his students were treating us. If I knew this, I might as well queue up for an expert clinic. "


    This was immediately echoed by several other people.


    The atmosphere became awkward again.


    There are one or two bad-tempered people who began to curse.


    Elder Tang''s temper is not very good. When he heard these curses, he frowned and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, let them all shut up."


    "Okay, teacher." After the crisp voice sounded, everyone had no time to see a few silver needles swaying, and the next moment, those people went silent.


    Many people were taken aback.


    Especially those people who were so scared that they had to pull out the silver needle.


    Zi Yi reminded him indifferently: "The silver needle has sealed your X point, you better not move it, otherwise the silver needle will bend, and it will be a matter of losing your voice for a lifetime if you can''t take it out."


    Several people were suddenly panicked.


    "Gosh, is this the legendary acupuncture technique?"


    "This girl is not a master of martial arts, right?"


    "These people are really miserable, or let''s call the police for them, this kind of people is too scary."


    Although someone said to call the police, no one actually went to get the phone.


    The cold sweat on the forehead of the vice president standing beside Elder Tang and Zi Yi was about to come out.


    The tempers of the two masters and apprentices are simply stranger than the other. If these patients get into trouble by then, their affiliated hospitals will not make headlines.


    "Old Don..."


    As soon as the deputy dean was about to speak, he heard Mr. Tang say to Zi Yi again: "Xiao Zi, you can diagnose them directly."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    associate dean:"¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi first walked to the mink woman, and pressed the watch on her hand in the eyes of the mink woman who wanted to eat her.


    Then a transparent screen appeared.


    As everyone was so surprised that they opened their eyes and subconsciously held their breath, Zi Yi said: "Do a full body scan for the patient."


    "Program start..."


    "Scanning starts..."


    "The scan is over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Classmate Zi is still young, so teach her well, there is no need to learn

    Chapter 573 Classmate Zi is still young, please teach her well, there is no need to punish her


    When the virtual screen showed that the mink woman had a disease, what was the cause, and what reaction she usually had, the group of people who had been surprised were even more shocked.


    Zi Yi took the silver needle on the road of the mink fur at this time.


    The mink woman yelled in surprise: "Ah! The reason and the reaction are correct!"


    Everyone looked at Ziyi''s eyes differently.


    Zi Yi put away the virtual screen at this time and looked at Don.


    I didn¡¯t expect to get a forehead from Don.


    Zi Yi looked at Elder Tang grievously: "Teacher, why are you hitting me."


    Elder Tang stared at her: "Chinese medicine is about seeing, smelling and asking, who told you to use this kind of high technology."


    This girl is smart and smart, but she is lazy.


    The last time I practiced silver needles, this time I checked the patients again.


    If it weren''t for reluctant to start, he would want to sacrifice his own ruler or feather duster.


    Zi Yi still blinked those aggrieved eyes, "Now it is not ancient times. Many high-tech detectors check more carefully than you can see. If you have such a good tool, why not use it?"


    Elder Tang heard this and tried to beat her again.


    Zi Yi hurriedly covered her forehead and stepped back.


    The appearance of the master and apprentice directly stunned the others.


    Elder Tang stared at Ziyi and asked, "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes cultural heritage. Since you learn Chinese medicine, the rules of your ancestors cannot be changed. What''s more, if you don¡¯t have these high-tech inspection tools with you, then you must not look The patient died."


    "How can it be!"


    "Then don''t use these, show me a patient again."


    Elder Tang said casually, he was a middle-aged man wearing a padded jacket with an abnormal blush on his cheeks but shivering.


    "Only watch, hear, and ask, otherwise..." Tang Lao swept around, and finally looked at the deputy dean.


    "Xiao He, you can find me a feather duster."


    "This..." The deputy dean glanced at Zi Yi who was wronged and approached the patient, sympathy overflowed: "Old Tang, Classmate Zi is still young, you teach her well, there is no need for physical punishment, right?"


    Tang¡¯s eyes widened, and he said unceremoniously, ¡°If you want to help her punish her physically.¡±


    These words made all the audience look at the deputy dean.


    The deputy dean gave a solemn expression, "Okay, I will look for it right away."


    After speaking, he strode to one side in full view.


    Joke, he is already a few dozen years old. If he was beaten in front of so many people and spread out, he wouldn¡¯t be laughed at by the entire medical institution.


    He felt that, in fact, it is normal for children to be beaten appropriately when they are disobedient.


    There are high disciples under the sticks!


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at the deputy chief who strode to find the feather duster, and walked to the middle-aged man with a sullen face and took the silver needle from him.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zi Yi, suddenly a little frightened.


    What if this little student does not use the particularly powerful inspection equipment just now and gives me a random diagnosis?


    The middle-aged man thought of this, shaking his lips and said: "I...I won''t watch it, you can go see other people!"


    Zi Yi paused with a sullen face, and asked: "You really don''t want to watch it?"


    "Really, go see others."


    The middle-aged man said and took a step back.


    Seeing him like this, Zi Yi curled her mouth, and when everyone thought she would give up the diagnosis of this person, she shot directly.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s wrist pulse was suppressed and he almost jumped up.


    "do not move!"


    Zi Yi spoke in a deep voice, and her middle-aged body trembled.


    Just when middle-aged wanted to yell at her, Zi Yi asked: "You usually feel cold no matter how much you wear during the day, but you keep sweating at night, and never cover your quilt, right?"


    "You... how do you know."


    Zi Yi swept him, and continued: "You were hit by a heavy object in your liver when you were young, and you drank some self-made medicinal wine before..."


    The more Zi Yi said, the more shocked her middle-aged expression was.


    The others all listened quietly.


    At this time, the deputy chief who finally found the feather duster from the warehouse took the feather duster and walked to Don, and said in a low voice: "Tang, I found the feather duster you want."


    Old Tang glanced at him, his tone was milder than before: "Take it, I don''t need it here."


    associate dean:"¡­¡­"


    So you keep asking me to find a feather duster for fun?


    After the deputy dean spit out in his heart, he looked at Ziyi, who was talking about the cause of the disease, with his fingers on the middle-aged wrist vein, and listened carefully.


    I just forgot to talk about it.


    Zi Yi and the middle-aged man asked and answered, and after diagnosing what disease he had, he retracted his hand and took a step back.


    The middle-aged asked eagerly: "Doctor, can my stubborn illness be cured?"


    "Yes, minor illness."


    All physicians and professors: "..."


    What is a minor illness? This kind of stubborn illness accumulated over the years is the most difficult to treat.


    At this time, Elder Tang reminded Zi Yi: "Little Zi, speak a little low-key."


    Zi Yi replied obediently, and said again: "If you want to cure your disease, you have to take two sets of medicines and you have to be treated."


    Everyone: "..."


    What''s the difference between this and what I just said?


    Elder Tang felt that his lover had been low-key, so he said: "You can prescribe medicine for him."


    Zi Yi subconsciously called up the virtual screen.


    Tang¡¯s eyes stared again: "Use handwriting."


    Zi Yi grievedly accepted the pen and prescription book handed over by a kind doctor, and started to write while sitting there.


    While she was writing the prescription, a group of doctors and professors all gathered around.


    Zi Yi writes very beautiful characters, and it is a font that everyone can understand.


    After watching her write the prescription, a professor unexpectedly said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think that medicine X and medicine Y could be mixed together, and these two medicines could be neutralized by another medicine.¡±


    Another doctor thought about it carefully, and praised: ¡°This prescription is absolutely prescribing. Several herbs can be combined to remove congestion, so that the patient does not need to be cold during the day and hot at night.¡±


    A group of doctors and professors all praised Ziyi''s prescription after reading it.


    Zi Yi did not give the prescription to the patient immediately after prescribing the prescription, but only explained to her: "This medicine will take a month. You will come here again in a month. I will prescribe a prescription for your body."


    The middle-aged person should take the prescription with both hands, and Ziyi puts the list, "No hurry, you can sit next to it for a while."


    Although he didn¡¯t know Zi Yi¡¯s intentions, the middle-aged man thought that since he was praised by a group of doctors and professors, it must be a good prescription, and his stubborn illness over the years can finally be cured.


    Seeing the middle-aged sitting next to him excitedly, several other people also showed expressions that wanted Zi Yi to see.


    Zi Yi took back all the silver needles from them at this time.


    "Doctor, please help me take a look. You have such good medical skills, I believe you can cure my disease."


    "You can also check it out for me, no matter how much it costs, I am willing."


    "I beg you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： When questioned by the reporter, Ziyis operation like a god

    Chapter 574 Questioned by reporters, Ziyi''s godlike operation


    Several patients surrounded Ziyi.


    Zi Yi didn''t decline either, she just sat at the consultation table, watching one by one.


    A group of doctors and professors stood by her side, watching her see, hear, and write prescriptions.


    The deputy dean standing next to him couldn''t help but sigh: "Student Zi has such a great ability, it will definitely not be easy in the future."


    After speaking, he glanced at the feather duster he was holding, then looked at Don.


    Elder Tang put his hands on his back, with a proud look on his face: "This kid is a little lazy, but everything else is good, so I don¡¯t have much to teach her."


    The deputy dean widened his eyes in amazement, "Is Xiao Zi''s medical skills so good?"


    Elder Tang glanced at him, his eyes were even more proud, "Not so good, she is already good."


    Thinking of the scene where the little girl commanded the gold medal doctor to perform surgery on Dou Lao before, Tang Lao couldn''t help but smile.


    "This girl is just lazy."


    Obviously, she can direct others to rescue the patient from death, but she herself dare not do it because she has never done an operation herself.


    Elder Tang decided to wait for the little girl to take her to the operating room to perform operations on the patient after the wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Tang took Ziyi to the affiliated hospital of the medical school to treat seven or eight patients with stubborn illnesses, and he did not hide it, so it was quickly passed on.


    Before Ziyi had read all the patients, a group of reporters rushed over.


    The deputy dean hurriedly asked the security guard to stop them a few meters away.


    The shutter kept flashing. Looking at Ziyi who was treating the patient, a reporter asked loudly: "Student Zi, you diagnose and treat these patients. If something happens to the patient, who will be responsible?"


    As soon as this question came out, other reporters seemed to have taken stimulants, and at the same time they rushed to ask:


    "Student Zi is only in his freshman year, has he taken the doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    "Student Zi just used the simplest method, can you really find out what stubborn illness these people have?"


    "Isn''t this the people that the Imperial College Medical School wants to promote Ziyi to find for the show?"


    ¡­¡­


    The questions of these reporters are sharper than each.


    Standing there, Don¡¯s face sank directly.


    He walked up to the reporters and yelled domineeringly: "Shut up, everyone!"


    All the reporters subconsciously closed their mouths in the voice of Don¡¯s roar.


    The person in front of him is Taishan Beidou in the Chinese medical field, and they still dare not offend.


    Elder Tang glanced at them with a serious expression: "My students still need to show? Her medical skills are better than most gold medal doctors."


    The reporters did not expect Elder Tang to say this. First, he was taken aback, and then a reporter asked, ¡°Does student Zi have a doctor''s qualification certificate? Even if she has good medical skills and does not have a doctor''s qualification certificate, it is illegal to see a patient."


    Old Tang''s expression became even more heavy, and he was about to get angry.


    The deputy dean hurriedly said to him in a low voice: "Don''t get excited, Xiao Zi''s certificate will be taken down soon. These reporters are coming so fast. Someone must be instigating them behind the scenes. We''d better let them go. "


    This was heard by a reporter with the tip of the ear, "Associate Dean He meant that student Zi¡¯s doctor qualification certificate has not been taken down! This violates Article XXX of the imperial law. According to laws and regulations, when there is no human life, Zi The young lady will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than half a year but not more than three years, if there is a life..."


    Listening to the reporter''s words, Old Tang made his chest rise and fall with anger.


    At this time, Ziyi let go of a patient¡¯s wrist, looked up at the reporter, and asked lightly: ¡°Is it illegal for the teacher to take the students out for internship?¡±


    At this time, the scene was a bit messy, but Zi Yi''s words reached everyone''s ears inexplicably.


    Everyone quieted down subconsciously.


    Ziyi straightened out the stack of prescriptions placed by her hand, raised her eyes and looked at the cameras all aimed at her, and suddenly curled the corners of her lips. When the reporters'' backs were inexplicably cold, she slowly said: "I want me lately. There are many unlucky people. You must have been instructed by someone to come here so quickly."


    "Miss Zi, please don''t talk nonsense, we..."


    "Shhh...what are you eager to explain?"


    The curvature of Zi Yi''s mouth deepened, and she suddenly stretched out a finger with distinct bones to point upward.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously followed her fingers to look upward.


    When they saw the entire virtual projection wall on the roof, the reporters were shocked.


    Ziyi: "You want to play online violence for me. You are a little bit close. I only need one command and you can immediately broadcast live globally. You will be so sharp when you come over one by one. You said that when the time comes, everyone will stand. Who is here?"


    The reporters kept swallowing.


    How did they forget, those unlucky predecessors before.


    Zi Yi suddenly chuckled.


    The reporters'' hearts trembled several times.


    A reporter calmed his mind, suppressed the palpitations, and said, "We didn''t do anything to you. We just asked if you have a doctor''s license. If you don''t, even if you are seeing a doctor without a license, the patient has the right." Sue you."


    "àÍ...Which national law requires teachers to take students out for internships to have a certificate?"


    "You are killing human life like this!"


    Shoot!


    Honestly Tang couldn''t listen anymore, and walked to the examination table in front of Zi Yi and patted the table hard.


    then pointed to the reporter¡¯s nose, and said angrily: "Caosuga life? Those of you who like to make things out of nothing and report indiscriminately with just one mouth are Caosuga life.


    You reporters are so hurt, is there no time for you and your family to see a doctor? "


    The reporter was surprised: "Old Tang, you actually threatened me?"


    "I threatened, what can you do to me!"


    "You have no medical ethics!"


    "There is no medical ethics, you who slander us at will, what medical ethics I will tell you."


    Elder Tang has obviously gone crazy, and the reporter wants to continue to reason with him because of the large number of people here.


    At this moment, only a silver light flashed, and the reporter could not speak in the next second.


    The reporter subconsciously pierced his silver needle, but his body stiffened directly when he moved.


    Seeing this reporter suddenly became like this, everyone subconsciously retreated to the side.


    "Teacher, how angry are you with this kind of life, if you don''t want to listen to him, just seal the acupoints."


    Zi Yi''s voice is clear and crisp, which is very nice in theory.


    But at this moment, everyone only feels a chill on the soles of their feet.


    Zi Yi stood up at this time and put her hands on the diagnosis table, staring sharply at a group of reporters.


    Then he raised his hand and patted the medicine list beside him, ¡°Let me take a good look. I just gave them the most basic inspection and inquiry, and the medicine list is still in my hand.¡±


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you cannot treat patients without a doctor¡¯s qualification certificate?"


    "Yes, then I will give these prescriptions to a few patients after the doctor''s qualification certificate is issued."


    Everyone: "..."


    There is this kind of operation!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Uncle Lu introduced us to you

    Chapter 575 Uncle Lu introduced us to you


    Several patients heard this but were unwilling.


    "Why wait, we trust you!"


    "So many powerful doctors have said that your prescription is good, why can''t you use it right away?"


    Zi Yi took a few prescriptions and looked helpless: "You believe it is useless. I don''t want to be written by this group of reporters that I will become a big villain without a doctor''s certificate."


    Several patients and their families all looked at the reporters with dissatisfaction.


    "You reporters are really full and have nothing to do. If you don¡¯t report if you need to report, I don¡¯t believe that you and your family are not sick anymore. Before our chronic illnesses, there are so many big hospitals that no doctors can treat. , Now there is finally a doctor who can treat it, but you ran out to stop it."


    "I think you reporters don''t want our illness to be cured, right? That said, we can also sue you."


    "If my illness became serious because you didn''t get timely treatment because of your illness today, or something accident happened, I will definitely sue you to bankrupt your family."


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters were confused.


    They obviously do it for the good of these patients. The patients and their families don¡¯t appreciate it, and they blame them!


    Zi Yi curled her lips and looked at a group of reporters who were eager to defend. He stepped up to Elder Tang and asked, "Teacher, have I passed the test today?"


    Old Tang glanced at the stack of prescriptions in her hand, and did not immediately answer.


    It seems to be wondering whether or not to let her pass.


    At this moment, a nurse came over and whispered a few words in the ear of the deputy dean.


    The deputy dean nodded to the nurse, walked to the two of them, and said with a little surprise: "Old Tang, an old man has arrived in the hospital and wants to ask Xiao Zi to see him."


    Old Tang and Zi Yi looked at each other.


    Old Tang asked: "Who is that old man?"


    The deputy dean shook his head: "I came to see the doctor from another place. I only know that his surname is Situ."


    Tang Lao thought for a while and asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, do you want to pick up this patient?"


    Zi Yi asked instead: "Is this a test?"


    Old Tang: "..."


    Does this girl only care about this issue!


    "Count."


    Zi Yi nodded in the vice-president Jiongjiong''s gaze: "Okay."


    The three of them left the hall quietly and went to one of the consultation rooms while the patient was arguing with the reporter.


    There are only two people in the consultation room.


    An old man who looks over sixty-five years old, his face is covered with vicissitudes, and he is resting his head with one hand and closing his eyes.


    and a man who is twenty-five and sixteen years old, with a flat head, a tall and strong body, and a particularly rigid facial features.


    The man just poured a cup of hot water for the old man, squatted in front of him, and whispered: "Grandpa, you drink some water first. The nurse should find him soon."


    The old man opened his eyes. Instead of taking the water glass from the man, he looked at the door.


    The man also felt that there was someone at the door, so he turned his head and looked over.


    When he saw Ziyi standing outside the door, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    This girl is so beautiful.


    Then he looked at the few people standing beside the girl.


    The nurse hurriedly introduced the three to them: ¡°This is the vice-president of our affiliated hospital, this is Mr. Tang, an authority on Chinese medicine, and this is Mr. Zi Yi, a student of Mr. Tang.¡±


    The man stood up when the nurse introduced him.


    He looked at the three of them and said, "Hello."


    After speaking, stand aside and let them come in to see his grandfather.


    Old Tang and Zi Yi walked in.


    Elder Tang began to make regular inquiries to the elderly.


    Men help the old man to answer.


    After asking, Elder Tang asked again: "I heard the nurse say that you want my student to help you see a doctor."


    The old man finally said at this moment: "Yes, just now my grandson passed by over there, and just saw the little girl treating those patients. I also want to try."


    The deputy dean standing by the door heard this and thought: He just looked at Xiao Zi and asked the patient to see her. This old man is also self-willed.


    Elder Tang was very happy. He felt that the old man in front of him was very discerning, so he said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, you can get Mr. Situ''s pulse first."


    Zi Yi walked over, and the man hurriedly lifted the stool next to her and put it behind her.


    Zi Yi sat down and said to the old man: "Grandpa, give me your wrist."


    The old man handed out his wrist.


    Zi Yi got his pulse.


    After a while, she asked: "Are you a veteran?"


    Situ Hong looked at Zi Yi unexpectedly, "How did the little girl see it?"


    "The hidden injuries on your body are basically left by bullets. A few decades ago, medical technology was not as advanced and advanced as it is now. In addition, every time you are injured, the treatment is sloppy. Therefore, as you get older, your whole body joints and bones Painful reaction."


    "In addition to these gunshot wounds, you also caused a series of stubborn illnesses because of your body''s frequent exposure to water and cold when you were young."


    Every time Ziyi said a word, the surprise in the eyes of the old and the young increased.


    After Ziyi finished speaking, the young man asked eagerly: "Then can you help my grandfather cure these dark diseases?"


    Zi Yi nodded, it was just a small illness for her.


    "Just give Grandpa a few silver needles, and then prescribe the medicine internally and externally for a few months."


    "Really?"


    The young man¡¯s hard face showed unconcealable excitement, ¡°As long as Dr. Zi can cure these dark diseases of my grandfather, it¡¯s okay to spend any money.¡±


    It doesn''t matter to Zi Yi who is money or not. She is more concerned about another thing: "You shouldn''t find me just because you saw me diagnose the few patients?"


    The old and the young are taken aback at the same time.


    Then there was a smile on the face of the vicissitudes of old age.


    The young man told him: "Uncle Lu introduced us to you."


    "Father?" Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Old Tang and the vice president were also a little surprised.


    The young man nodded and continued: "Uncle Lu happened to encounter a relapse of his old illness when he went to Nanyang. He suggested that we come and find you."


    In this case, Ziyi is relieved.


    She thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s illness requires silver needles. My silver needle technique is so mediocre. When the time comes, it will hurt Grandpa. Don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Silver needle piercing is a long-term technical work, Zi Yi''s practice time is too short, it is impossible to achieve the level of proficiency of Tang old.


    The young man did not answer the conversation, and turned his head to look at the old man subconsciously.


    The old man did not answer directly, but instead asked: ¡°Is the silver needle shot into the meat. Does it hurt if I take it out without anesthesia?¡±


    Zi Yi laughed when he asked him: "That''s not true."


    The old man looked at her smile, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Elder Don, who was standing next to him, looked at the old man in front of him. Although he did not know the specific identity of the other party, he also guessed something from the conversation between his lover and him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Lu Jingye is really not easy, and in the end he even put Mr. Lu

    Chapter 576 Lu Jingye is really not easy, and in the end he counted all the old man Lu


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Mr. Tang said: "I think it is necessary to make it clear to Mr. Situ. My student currently does not have a medical qualification certificate. If you are willing to let her come to treat you, you should first sign. An agreement."


    Regardless of the identity of the other party, thinking of the sharp words of the reporters just now, Tang Lao felt that it was necessary to sign a voluntary agreement.


    Situ Hong listened to his grandson about what was just now, and after thinking about it for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dr. Tang help me with the treatment, and the little friend Zi helped you?¡±


    Old Tang was taken aback, and the next second he recalled the meaning of the old man¡¯s words.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this. I will see a doctor in my name and all problems will be solved."


    With this reason, Elder Tang felt relieved and boldly asked Zi Yi to see the old man.


    Zi Yi checked the old man first, and then pierced the silver needle again. After finishing this, it was already more than an hour.


    Zi Yi looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed and said: "Your stubborn illness is very serious. You have to get a silver needle at least five times, once a week."


    Speaking of this, she thought that the second time for the silver needle was almost when she was having a wedding, so she looked at Elder Don and smiled at him ingraciously, "Teacher~"


    Elder Tang also thought of this, and said: "I will pierce the silver needle for the second time, and you will come by yourself in the back."


    Zi Yi nodded hurriedly.


    Since the old man had been arranged, Zi Yi and Tang Elder left the ward.


    The youth sent them out.


    The three people walked down the corridor, and the young man suddenly said: "My name is Situ Feng."


    Zi Yi and Old Tang looked at him at the same time.


    Situ Feng looked at Zi Yi and asked, "My grandfather will live here for a few months. Since Dr. Zi is a student of the Imperial University, if there is anything in the future, can I come to you directly?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "You may not find me if you want to find me."


    She has classes in several colleges, and she is drawn to do experiments from time to time. Even she herself is not sure which college she will be in every day.


    "Please write down my mobile phone number. If there is any situation with Grandpa Situ, or if you have anything to do, you can call me first."


    Situ Feng nodded and took out his phone.


    After Ziyi said her phone number, she called her: "This is my number. If you need my help in the future, you can call me at any time."


    Zi Yi nodded, took out the phone and glanced at his phone number, then put the phone away again.


    Then I told him what to pay attention to.


    Situ Feng listened carefully, and finally asked: "I want my grandpa to live outside, can I come to the hospital when I get a silver needle?"


    "Also." Zi Yi nodded.


    Old Tang took a sentence: "I remember that the country has a nursing home for special veterans, but you can actually send your grandfather there."


    Situ Feng shook his head: "No, my sister and I will take turns to take care of my grandfather, so we won''t burden the country."


    "I will be looking for a house near the Imperial University these days, do you have any suggestions from Elder Tang and Dr. Zi?"


    "It''s better to find someone with a yard." Old Tang said, he suddenly thought of something, "I know a professor who is going to study abroad for two years. You can ask him if he wants to rent the house to you for a few months."


    Professor¡¯s houses are all assigned by the school, with small buildings with independent yards. The surrounding environment and atmosphere are good, which is good for the patients'' recuperation.


    Situ Feng is definitely willing.


    Old Tang said the name and phone number of the professor.


    Situ Feng thanked him and said: "Thank you."


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand."


    As soon as Lao Tang finished speaking, he saw the deputy dean who had gone out when Ziyi gave the old man a silver needle, walking across the corridor in strides.


    "Old Tang, Xiao Zi."


    The deputy dean hurriedly stepped up to them when he saw the two of them: "The few patients who visited Xiaozi didn''t want to leave, they insisted on Xiaozi to give them the prescription."


    Old Tang asked: "Are the reporters gone?"


    "Go away." The deputy dean said: "They were driven away by the patients and their families."


    Old Tang frowned, ¡°Since this incident has already happened, the outside world will definitely pay attention to it. You tell them to come and get the prescription when Zi Yato gets the doctor¡¯s qualification certificate.¡±


    "I said the same, but the patients just won''t leave."


    The deputy dean is also very embarrassed. If people don''t leave, he can''t let people drive them out.


    He looked at Zi Yi, wanting Zi Yi to decide.


    "They won¡¯t leave if they don¡¯t leave, but you''d better announce this matter on the official website first, as the vice-president, otherwise someone will take it out of context."


    The deputy dean patted his forehead, "Why did I forget about this? Okay, I''ll get someone to do it right away."


    The deputy dean turned around and walked away.


    Elder Tang looked at the vice-president¡¯s back, with a little worry: "These reporters came so fast today. Someone must have communicated with them, Zi girl, please pay attention these days."


    In fact, the first thing Elder Tang thought of was Father Lu.


    Elder Lu has always opposed her marrying Lu Jingye, maybe he was the one who signaled to make trouble.


    But there is no evidence for this matter, he is not easy to talk nonsense.


    After all, Father Lu¡¯s identity is there, if not, it won¡¯t end well by then.


    Zi Yi knew what Elder Tang was worried about, so she said, "Teacher, don''t worry, it''s just a few reporters."


    Although Situ Feng, who was standing next to him, did not understand what they said, he knew that someone wanted to harm Ziyi, so he said: "Doctor Zi, if you need help, please tell me."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    left with Mr. Tang.


    Walking out of the inpatient department, Elder Tang thought for a moment, and said to Zi Yi: "Zi girl, go out from the side. Those patients are still in the front hall. I''ll talk to them."


    Zi Yi glanced at the time, and it was almost the end of school, so he nodded and walked towards the side door alone.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Zi Yi received a call from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said to her: "Those reporters were from the Chu family."


    "I got it." Zi Yi didn''t take the reporter seriously, but since she is from the Chu family, it must be Chu Xuan or Chu Xiang that revealed the matter. She snorted coldly: "These people only dare to speak privately now. Do a little movement."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and then said: "Xiao Yi, I have to fly several troops there these days."


    "Are you going to deploy supplies yourself?"


    "Yes, it will be transported directly by military aircraft. I will try my best to come back at night."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye suddenly got the right to deploy military supplies again. It can be said that the people of the eight great families knew it at the first time.


    "Lu Jingye is really not easy, and in the end he even counted all the old man Lu."


    "I don''t know how Elder Lu will react when he learns that his grandson who has been expelled from the house has made a pose?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Lu Jingye said, I will remember the uncle’s teachings

    Chapter 577 Lu Jingye said, I will remember the uncle¡¯s teachings


    Everyone was waiting for Mr. Lu to get angry, but this time, Mr. Lu did not move at all.


    This surprised everyone.


    Of course, if Mr. Lu loses his temper, things are a foregone conclusion.


    When Lu Jingye walked into the Lu''s headquarters building, everyone saw him and subconsciously greeted him.


    Secretary Shao led him towards the president¡¯s office.


    Neither of them spoke.


    When Secretary Shao walked to the door of the president''s office, he knocked on the door.


    Then opened the door and stood by.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes and met Lu Jiancheng¡¯s sharp eyes.


    "Uncle."


    Sitting at his desk, Lu Jiancheng nodded, leading Faner fully: "Come in."


    Lu Jingye walked in. Secretary Shao was going to follow up.


    Uncle Lu glanced at him with stern eyes.


    Secretary Shao paused, turned around, brought the door and left.


    Uncle Lu looked at Lu Jingye, and did not let him sit. Instead, he said, ¡°Jing Ye is very capable, and he can directly take over the dispatch of Lu''s supplies of the troops through the above relationship.¡±


    Lu Jingye didn''t seem to hear the thorny words in Uncle Lu''s words, and looked respectful and humble from the younger generation to the elders, but what he said almost caused Uncle Lu to have a myocardial infarction: "If uncle thinks you can make arrangements by yourself, I can just do this work. Pushed."


    Snapped!


    Uncle Lu, who has been in the Lu''s mess these days, was already angry. He had to keep his image in front of outsiders. He had to bear it. Unexpectedly, his nephew would dare to talk to him like this, and all the anger went up for a while.


    "What''s the use of dispatching these supplies again? Without the relationship of Master Lu, you are nothing."


    Lu Jingye did not answer the conversation, but looked at Uncle Lu with those calm eyes.


    This makes Uncle Lu even more angry.


    He also knew that he could not get angry at him at this time. After all, he was sent from above, but don¡¯t want him to cooperate with him. He just said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this. Come and talk to me."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and gave him a few documents he held in his hand: "In this case, uncle only needs to sign on them."


    After speaking, he walked to the desk and reached out and handed him the document.


    Uncle Lu took the document and looked at it. It was Lu Jingye''s list, which was very detailed. It was precisely because of this that he was even more uncomfortable.


    The above seems so simple, but other people can''t do it well.


    After reading it, Uncle Lu signed the letter on it. Instead of giving him the document right away, he sat there and said in the tone of an elder to a younger generation: "Since you chose the way to leave the Lu family, you''d better Remember, don¡¯t interfere if you shouldn¡¯t.


    Also, even if you leave the Lu family, you cannot be denied that you are from the Lu family. If something really happens to the Lu family, you can¡¯t be alone. I advise you to think twice when doing anything. "


    Uncle Lu¡¯s words obviously carried a warning.


    The Lu family has been experiencing frequent problems recently. Uncle Lu does not believe that there is no Lu Jingye''s handwriting in it.


    Lu Jingye still had a gentle and calm expression, "I will remember the uncle¡¯s teachings."


    Uncle Lu looked at Lu Jingye and felt that he was a little annoyed when he said that he was hitting cotton with a fist no matter what, so he threw the file at him and drove people directly: "You can leave."


    Lu Jingye took the file, turned around and left.


    Calm and calm footsteps.


    I was so angry that Uncle Lu was taken at the door, and he directly called Lu Zhiheng and scolded him: "If you can take care of a Lu, you can send yourself to the hospital. What else can you do?"


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly received a call from his own Lao Tzu. He thought that his own Lao Tzu showed good intentions and asked him to stay in the hospital for a few more days. Unexpectedly, he would be cursed when he spoke to him.


    Lu Zhiheng hurriedly promised that he would manage Lu¡¯s well in the future and that this situation would never happen again.


    When he hung up the phone, he was so angry that he threw the phone out.


    Snapped!


    "Fuck! Lu Jingye must have gone to the company to stimulate me."


    As soon as Lu Jingye stepped into the Lu family¡¯s gate, Lu Zhiheng received the news that he knew that he would be scolded after he left.


    "Cousin, you calm down."


    The boss of the Chu family, Chu Jun, said: "Lu Jingye must have said something in front of his uncle when he went to the company. It''s useless for you to get angry. It''s better to return today''s anger in the future."


    Lu Zhiheng thinks about it too, "He has been kicked out of the Lu family by his grandfather. What''s the use of his ability? Without the aura of the Lu family, he doesn''t even have a fart. I can take on major international projects. Can he still be able to do it now? "


    "Definitely not. He only has a jewelry company in his hand. Where can there be that capital to take on major international projects."


    Lu Zhiheng''s heart suddenly became balanced.


    He asked: "Did those reporters report on Ziyi''s unlicensed medical treatment?"


    After asking, he was going to read the news for himself.


    "No."


    Chu Jun said that, Lu Zhiheng took the hand of the mobile phone and was a little dissatisfied: "No? Such a good opportunity, can the reporters still arrange her fault?"


    "No, Ziyi didn''t give the prescription to the patient immediately. She said that she would not give the prescription to the patient until the doctor''s certificate was obtained."


    "...MD! This woman is really good enough to not let her be unlucky, I''m so upset!"


    Chu Jun smiled at this moment, and laughed so badly, "It happened that the person who grabbed the medicine from the Chinese pharmacy in the affiliated hospital came to me a few days ago and asked me to do something. At that time, I asked him to add one more medicine to the medicine that Ziyi prescribed. Ziyi''s responsibility is for the patient to take the medicine."


    Lu Zhiheng heard this first, then he laughed.


    "This is a good idea. When these patients have something wrong, it will all be the responsibility of the surname Zi. The surname Zi is unlucky. I want to see, what can Lu Jingye do?" At this point, he added: " Ask people to get Ziyi''s doctor''s certificate in two days, don''t let the time delay."


    It just happened that Lu Jingye was going to various units to deliver supplies, and he was going to make him anxious in these few days.


    Looking at that situation, Lu Zhiheng smiled triumphantly.


    ...


    Zi Yi drove directly to the racing club after leaving the affiliated hospital.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zi Yi saw a figure leaning against the gate, looking at her with a little arrogance.


    Zi Yi got out of the car and walked over, looking at Zhou Shijin and saying, "Congratulations."


    Zhou Shijin looked at her and rolled her eyes: "The game has been over for several days. Now you say congratulations, is it a little late?"


    "It''s not too late, our bet only arrived today. I mean congratulations for making us win a lot of money."


    "..."


    Zhou Shijin glared at her, in a posture that he wanted to jump over and fight her.


    Zi Yi pretended not to see it, and walked towards the club. As he walked, he asked the manager robot next to him: "Is lunch ready?"


    "Master, it''s done."


    "It just happens to be hungry... If you are not hungry, you can continue to stand by the door."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Someone dared to marry you

    Chapter 578 Someone Dares To Marry You


    Ziyi didn''t come to quarrel with Zhou Shijin. During dinner, she said to him: "You can''t be a racer in the club. I will give you three months of annual leave. You can help me find some racers back. "


    Zhou Shijin actually knew that the club could not be his own racer, but he couldn¡¯t help but wondered: ¡°Why am I looking for it? Isn¡¯t this your responsibility as the boss?¡±


    Zi Yi shrugged, "I don''t rely on the club to make money. If you are not happy to go, or I just buy the club?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhou Shijin took a deep breath, grinding his molars after a while and asked: "What do you want from the racer?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, and said seriously: "As long as the character is better than you."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi ignored him who was about to stare his eyes out, and continued: "If you can find four people, our club can host an international racing competition after the beginning of the year."


    "Really?" Zhou Shijin immediately put away the stare at her, and there was a little excitement in his eyes.


    If you can participate in international racing in your own club, you will have advantages in all aspects. As a racer, you must be very willing.


    But...


    "Do you think it can be held if you want to hold an international racing competition?"


    This is the point.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin, who said that when her face changed, she said calmly: "You don''t have to worry about this."


    International racing competition is to apply in advance where to hold, and then through a number of racing clubs to vote and decide.


    Zi Yi has made a lot of money twice in a row, and the entire racing industry is staring at her. She believes that as long as she releases the news that she wants to host a racing competition, many people will definitely be willing to vote for her.


    After all, there are a lot of people who want to make her unlucky, and there is nothing more unlucky to look at in her own club.


    After eating, Zi Yi watched Zhou Shijin training.


    At the same time, he had a match with him and abused him unilaterally.


    After the game, Zi Yi received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu told her that all the invitations were ready.


    Zi Yi responded: "I''ll be back early today to write my name."


    Then to Zhou Shijin, who was sitting there after being abused, panting and skeptical about his life, said: "On the 24th, if you are okay, come and drink me and A Jing''s Xi Bar."


    Zhou Shijin suddenly looked up at her, her expression changed several times, and finally asked: "Someone dared to marry you."


    Zi Yi folded her arms and sneered: "You should care about yourself if anyone wants it."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Shijin''s expression sank, he stood up angrily and left.


    "àÍ."


    Zi Yi turned and walked outside.


    As soon as he walked to the gate, Zhou Shijin¡¯s question came from behind: "Will my brother come back to attend your wedding?"


    Zi Yi stopped and turned to look at him and said, "If you want him back, you can call him directly."


    This arrogant man said at the time that he must take first place, and he never called Zhou Shiyu until there was no match.


    Call Zhou Shiyu after the game. Zhou Shiyu just stayed in the laboratory with no signal for two days as a supervisor.


    When Zhou Shiyu saw the missed call, the arrogant man hung up the phone after a few perfunctory sentences.


    "You obviously miss your brother, why are you so awkward."


    Zhou Shijin glared at her: "I want you to take care of it."


    Turned around and walked inside.


    Zi Yi coldly snorted: "Zhou Shiyu said that if you don''t call him, you don''t want him to come back, so he won''t come back."


    Seeing Zhou Shijin''s footsteps went wrong, Zi Yi walked towards the car with satisfaction.


    Not long after the car drove out, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked if Ziyi was in school.


    Zi Yi: "No, but I will be back soon."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "Then you wait for a visit to the Academy of Fine Arts, and I will show you the decoration design drawings I have drawn."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    Hang up, Zi Yi went back to the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts directly.


    When Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi, he smiled and said, "Cousin Yiyi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked to her desk.


    Dou Xiangling has expanded the design drawings.


    After Ziyi approached, she began to talk to her about the design of the entire space.


    The design of ??Gallery is beautiful, even if it hasn''t been decorated yet, Ziyi has already thought of the scene according to the drawings.


    Dou Xiangling finished talking about the interior, and pointed to the outdoors: ¡°Outside we can make it a place for everyone to communicate. Here are some potted plants, tables, chairs and benches. If the weather is good, you can put some paintings outside.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "Yes."


    After thinking about it, she said, "Why don''t I add some future technology elements in it."


    "future technology?"


    "Well, there are more decoration styles that can be freely converted. Your decoration design is only one kind, and then combine it with future exhibition themes to make several more."


    Seeing that Dou Xiangling did not respond, Ziyi looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "Why didn''t I think that you are very good in this area before, if it is really like you said, our gallery will definitely become the most beautiful gallery in the world."


    Dou Xiangling said this, with a look of yearning: "Suddenly I want to go to the renovation immediately."


    Zi Yi also smiled: ¡°As long as the money is enough, I will send a few robots to help by the time, and the decoration will definitely be fast.


    "Hmm." Dou Xiangling nodded, thinking of one thing, a little embarrassed: "This way our budget cost will be much higher than before. Isn''t it bad to let Ian give it all?"


    Renovation is very expensive, especially the decoration they want is so advanced. The materials they buy will definitely be the best, and five million will definitely not be enough.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, took out her phone, "Then let''s ask Ian."


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Dou Xiangling originally wanted to stop Ziyi, how embarrassed it is to ask.


    It¡¯s just that Ziyi dialed too fast, and the other party answered too fast. Before Dou Xiangling could speak, Ian answered the phone.


    Zi Yi talked to him.


    Unexpectedly, Ian was in Emperor Da, so he hurried over when Zi Yi said that.


    Not long after, several voices greeted Ian in the corridor outside the office.


    All female teachers greeted Ian, and they were not too enthusiastic.


    Standing in the office, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at each other.


    Zi Yi said: "Ian seems to be very popular."


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips and smiled.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Dou Xiangling went over to open the door.


    "hi, Xiangling."


    "Come in, Ian."


    Ian followed in and Dou Xiangling closed the door.


    He looked at the two ladies and felt a sense of crisis inexplicably. After subconsciously thinking about what he did to make them angry today, he asked, "I don¡¯t know what two beautiful ladies are calling me for?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at him nervously, and smiled: "We are looking for you to talk about decorating the gallery."


    Ian was inexplicably relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： This woman is so rich, why is she eyeing herself?

    Chapter 579 This woman is so rich, why is she staring at herself!


    Ian felt that as long as he did not offend these two women, it would be fine.


    He doesn''t want to be pierced with a silver needle again, the pain is simply unforgettable in a lifetime.


    "Do you need money now? I''ll let someone transfer it to you right away."


    Ian is particularly active when he takes out his mobile phone to call Finance.


    "Ian." Dou Xiangling didn''t expect him to be so active and hurried to stop: "It''s not a rush to transfer money. We came to you because there is something we want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? You said." Ian put down the phone and looked at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling was suddenly embarrassed when she was seen. She really couldn''t express this kind of letting others take money.


    Zi Yi knew that she couldn''t say it, so she simply said to herself: "Our gallery intends to add future technology elements. The five million decoration fee is not enough. Would you like to add more money?"


    Ian looked at Ziyi and complained in his heart: This woman is so rich, why is she staring at herself!


    Seeing Ian¡¯s silence, Dou Xiangling thought he was unwilling, and said hurriedly: "Ian, if you don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s just ask, we didn¡¯t mean to force you."


    Dou Xiangling still has more than one million yuan on her own, and Zi Yi is not short of money. In fact, she does not understand how her cousin came to Ian.


    Ian looked at Dou Xiangling, who was anxious to explain how much he was worried about, and sighed again in his heart.


    is clearly a cousin, why is there such a big difference in personality.


    With Dou Xiangling''s gentle attitude, he is willing to pay.


    "Since I told you the money for your renovation, no matter how much, I will definitely pay it all." Ian smiled at her: "But I''m very curious about the future technology elements you are talking about?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi clicked on the watch.


    A virtual screen appeared in front of the three of them.


    Zi Yi brings up the virtual keyboard and quickly edits on the keyboard.


    Looking at a string of codes scrolling fast, Ian and Dou Xiangling subconsciously held their breath and stared at the screen.


    After watching for a while, Dou Xiangling asked curiously: "Cousin Yiyi, what are you doing?"


    "Simulate the effect of our gallery after the decoration."


    Zi Yi pressed the last button, and then saw the virtual screen in front of them begin to show the gallery scene.


    Said while displaying Ziyi on the top.


    "At that time, the scene can be changed only through the controller, and many decorations can use the most advanced XX materials, so that stretching and shrinking are better, and there are some materials you can choose..."


    The more Zi Yi said, the more shocked Dou Xiangling and Ian were.


    When Ziyi finished speaking, Ian couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up: "Zi, you are too amazing, and you thought of such a design. If this design is really successful, you can apply for a patent. "


    "But... do you really have these materials?"


    Ian is very clear about the emerging industries in the world, but he has never heard of the materials mentioned by Ziyi.


    Zi Yi''s lips ticked: "Yes, Z company made these materials."


    "Company Z?" Hearing the name of this company, Ian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, "You are talking about the company Z that surprised the world at the International New Materials Exhibition a few days ago?"


    "Correct."


    Ziyi answered so quickly, Ian looked at her with a bit of suspicion: "I heard that this company was picked up by an empire in a previous economic war. You?"


    Speaking of which, Ian was affirmed: "Z, Zi, it must be you."


    "Or Lu, he bought that company in your name."


    Ziyi deliberately asked him to guess, only saying: "You only have to agree to pay out all the money for the decoration. Of course, we can''t make you think we are robbing. Every future exhibition will give you a 5% commission. All right."


    When Ian heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He knew the paintings of Ziyi and Dou Xiangling. They were among the best in the world. Buying a painting would cost ten million to start. If he scored five percent of each game, he Just earned it.


    "Okay, I will pay as much as the decoration costs."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at each other, and smiles appeared in their eyes.


    Since the matter has been resolved, Ziyi plans to go back and write invitations.


    Ian kind of wanted to see their gallery, so he said, ¡°As a payer, I want to see where the gallery is, isn¡¯t it too much?¡±


    "Not too much." Dou Xiangling said: "It just so happens that I''ll be fine next, I''ll take you over to see it."


    "it is good."


    The three of them walked towards the outside of the office together.


    At this moment, a female teacher came across with a courier box. She first glanced at Ian, and then smiled and asked Dou Xiangling: "Do you want to go out?"


    Dou Xiangling nodded to her: "Yes, I want to go to the central area."


    The female teacher glanced at Ian again, a little bit of a deer smashed, and she screamed "What a handsome foreign guy!", and asked with a little hold on her face: "I don''t know who the handsome guy next to Teacher Dou is?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at Ian who looked gentlemanly and said, "He is Ian, my cousin¡¯s friend."


    The female teacher walked up to Ian generously and stretched out her hand to him, "Mr. Ian, hello, I am Teacher Dou¡¯s colleague, Zhang Ying."


    "Hello, Teacher Zhang." Ian shook her hand and left with one touch.


    Teacher Zhang blushed.


    Ian couldn''t stand this kind of woman, so she said to Dou Xiangling, "Do you want to take me to the central area? Let''s go, otherwise it will get dark next day."


    Dou Xiangling also saw Teacher Zhang¡¯s thoughts on Ian, nodded, and said to Teacher Zhang: ¡°Teacher Zhang, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    After speaking, he left.


    Zi Yi gave her a special look when she passed by Teacher Zhang.


    The three people walked out of the office building, and Zi Yi drove away first.


    When Zi Yi went back, she didn''t expect Lu Jingye to be at home.


    Lu Jingye was writing an invitation at this time. Seeing her coming back early, he said to her with a smile in his eyes: "Mother made soup for you. You can go and drink a bowl first and then write the invitation with me."


    Zi Yi was not in a hurry, she walked directly to him to read the invitation he wrote, tilted her head and kissed him on the cheek, and asked, "Aren''t you leaving the Imperial Palace?"


    "Leave tomorrow, today Lu is clearing supplies."


    Zi Yi nodded, and wanted to kiss him again, when there was the sound of footsteps coming in from the door.


    Zi Yi stood up immediately, as if nothing was done.


    Lu Jingye glanced at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Ms. Lu came in.


    Seeing that she was back, Mrs. Lu went to the kitchen and brought her a bowl of soup, "Yiyi, first drink a bowl of soup to warm the stomach."


    Zi Yi hurriedly took it over, "Mother, you drink too, don''t just give me a drink."


    Ms. Lu smiled and looked at her, "I also drank it. This soup is specially prepared for you to replenish your body. When you are pregnant, you won¡¯t have to make such a supplement. It¡¯s good for you and your child."


    Zi Yi smiled and narrowed her eyes when she heard this. After smiling, she sat down in front of Lu Jingye with Tang, scooping a spoonful and feeding it to his lips.


    "A Jing, you can drink it too. Tonic is good for sperm quality."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Zi Yi packed Lu Jingyes luggage

    Chapter 580 Zi Yi packs up Lu Jingye


    Zi Yi is not embarrassed to speak, Lu Jingye has a headache.


    Little girl, don¡¯t you know that there are some things you can only say in private?


    Ms. Lu didn¡¯t expect Zi Yi to say that, but she smiled. She turned around and walked outside, ¡°I¡¯ll let the kitchen cook two more dishes that you like.¡±


    Since young people want to show their affection, an old lady of her will not bother them here.


    Lu Jingye drank the soup in the spoon, raised his hand and squeezed her cheek, and said with a serious look, "Don¡¯t say these things in front of anyone except me in the future."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "I see."


    Then continue to drink soup.


    Lu Jingye lost his temper in an instant. Seeing her blushing from the outside, she couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips, saying: "After drinking the soup, write an invitation with me. Write out all the invitations."


    They have to write hundreds of invitations, even if they only write the name of the other party, it is a big project.


    Zi Yi looked at the invitation he had written, his eyes rolled, and said, "Or let the robot imitate our handwriting and write."


    Lu Jingye disagrees: "We handwritten the wedding invitation is more meaningful."


    Zi Yi glanced at the invitation that was not written next to him, and after a few seconds he replied, "Okay."


    After she finished drinking the soup, Lu Jingye wrote dozens of invitations.


    Zi Yi also took a pen and started writing.


    Writing and asked: "A Jing, shall we also send out the invitations one by one in person?"


    Lu Jingye was going to deliver supplies in the next few days, and was reluctant to be too tired for Zi Yi, so he said, "You will go to the school tomorrow with the invitation card to the Emperor University. Take it to the dean of each college by the way, and let him transfer it to you; others I sent someone to send it over."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two of them are quick to write, and they are all written before dinner.


    When it was about to eat dinner, Mrs. Lu came in and asked, "Is Ian coming over for dinner tonight?"


    Zi Yi shook his head and said, "Ian and cousin went to see our gallery on X Road in the city center. I should have dinner with my cousin tonight."


    Mrs. Lu nodded, and said with a smile: "If Xiangling had a boyfriend, I think Ian is a good boy."


    Zhang Hanyu''s matter Zi Yi didn''t tell Madam Lu, Madam Lu always thought Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were still in love.


    Zi Yi heard this and suddenly thought of her cousin going to school in the past two days. Are her colleagues and students also asking about her cousin Zhang Hanyu.


    Thinking of this, she frowned.


    Lu Jingye held her hand at this time, and first said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, cousin and Zhang Hanyu are no longer in love."


    "Really? What''s the matter?"


    Ms. Lu thinks Dou Xiangling is the kind of person who rushes to get married once they fall in love.


    is really surprising.


    Lu Jingye deliberated for a while, and then said: "Zhang Hanyu is not good in character, I was discovered by my cousin."


    Mrs. Lu immediately felt distressed: "So Xiangling is not sad?"


    She wondered if she wanted to comfort the child tomorrow.


    Lu Jingye saw her thoughts, and said, "Mother, cousin is very sensible, cousin will handle this matter by herself, so you don''t have to mention it again."


    Ms. Lu thought about what Lu Jingye said, and she nodded her head if she felt reasonable, but she still sighed: "Xiangling is such a good girl, and someone will have the heart to lie to her. I hope she can meet a beloved one in the future."


    Zi Yi was actually a little bit self-blaming: "I always thought Zhang Hanyu was a little weird. I would have resolutely opposed my cousin to fall in love with him."


    Lu Jingye could not see her blaming herself, "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    After finishing speaking, she took her hand and walked towards the restaurant, and said as she walked: "Cousin is a smart person. She knows what kind of person should be cherished and what kind of person should be given up. She is not very good now."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth, and did not say that it was because she used her mental strength to suppress the emotion of her cousin towards Zhang Hanyu.


    The three of them had dinner, Zi Yi went to the underground laboratory, and Lu Jingye went to the study.


    Ms. Lu was fine, so she followed Zi Yi to the underground laboratory.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Mrs. Lu called Ziyi on time: "Yiyi, I will do the experiment tomorrow, it is very late."


    Zi Yi still listened to what Mrs. Lu said, and left the basement with her.


    When Lu Jingye saw her coming up, he was a little surprised, and then smiled: "It seems that it is more effective to let my mother call you in the future than I call you."


    Zi Yi snorted at him, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    When I walked to the door of the bathroom, I suddenly thought of something and turned around and asked: "A Jing, do you want to pack your luggage?"


    "Yes." Although he plans to come back every day, there are always times when he can''t make it back.


    Zi Yi said to him very seriously: "Don''t clean up, wait for me to clean up for you."


    After speaking, I went into the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye stood there thinking about her little lady¡¯s motivation to help him clean up.


    I always think of Ziyi coming out.


    Seeing that he was still standing there, Ziyi ran over on the ground, dragged a suitcase out of the cabinet, and then opened the cloakroom.


    Eighty percent of ?? was her clothes, and the other 20 percent belonged to Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi opened the door of the cabinet where his clothes were stored, tapped his finger on it, and said as he clicked: "This one is OK, this one is not good, this one, this one..."


    Lu Jingye stood beside her, with a smile at the corner of her mouth watching her slowly choose.


    Zi Yi chose for a long time before she took out a set of warm clothes and a down jacket for him, and then squatted down to pull the drawer of underwear.


    Lu Jingye was cleaning up their cloakroom. According to him, there were a lot of personal clothing inside, which was not suitable for others to clean up.


    Lu Jingye put everything neatly, even his underwear was folded.


    Zi Yi looked at the underwear inside, and did not reach out for a long time.


    Lu Jingye stood behind her and waited for a while, and finally asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head and looked up at him.


    From her angle, he just happened to be able to see him somewhere.


    Lu Jingye immediately felt her gaze, his eyes deepened, he bent over and raised his hand to cover her eyes, and threatened with heat in her ear: "Don''t look at this place, otherwise..."


    Zi Yi blinked in the palm of his hand and said innocently, "I just want to bring you what kind of underwear."


    Lu Jingye took a pair of underwear from the drawer with the other hand, then let go of her eyes, pulled her up, and put her in his arms with one hand.


    "This is it."


    After speaking, he threw the underwear into the box next to her, tightened her waist, held the back of her head, and pressed her lips down.


    With her lips and teeth intertwined, Zi Yi said intermittently: "I haven''t taken your socks yet."


    Lu Jingye''s voice was scorching hot: "Wait for me to get it by myself."


    After speaking, he never gave her a chance to speak again.


    Long night, Ziyi didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, the people around her had already left.


    She still remembers that in her confusion, Lu Jingye told her to leave early.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： The coquettish Ziyi

    Chapter 581 Zi Yi who is acting like a baby


    When Ziyi got up and went downstairs, Mrs. Lu was sitting on the sofa in the living room talking on the phone.


    It was obviously for her aunts.


    "Okay, let''s see you at the candy shop later."


    Ms. Lu hung up the phone and turned to look at Zi Yi with a smile.


    "Mother, good morning."


    "good Morning."


    Mrs. ??''s husband waved to Ziyi and motioned to her: "Yiyi come over and sit down."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat beside her.


    Ms. Lu said: "I and your aunts were optimistic about several kinds of candies. Today we went to the candy shop to see the results. When the time comes, my mother will bring you some candies back. You see which one you like, we will order more."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    At this time, the housekeeper brought people in for breakfast (Housekeeper Zhang went to the villa).


    Zi Yi thought of one thing, and said to Mrs. Lu: ¡°Father is coming back today. I don¡¯t know if A Jing can come back for dinner tonight.¡±


    Ms. Lu was also happy in her heart, but she said with a little bit proudly: "Your father has come back and let him stay with Lu''s side, who wants him to come over for dinner."


    Zi Yi chuckled.


    Mrs. Lu Yizheng.


    She actually played **** in front of the younger generation, and she didn¡¯t know what the child thought of her.


    Zi Yi felt that this was normal, so she deliberately grabbed Mrs. Lu¡¯s arm and nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, when the time comes, let my father reflect and reflect at home alone, otherwise he doesn¡¯t know where to make my mother angry.¡±


    Ms. Lu looked at Zi Yi, who was''the same enemy'' as herself, and laughed with a chuckle.


    The two had eaten, and Ziyi took the invitation to the school leaders and went out.


    The other side.


    South China Sea.


    Uncle Lu finally settled the matter here, ready to return to the Imperial Capital this morning.


    Unexpectedly, when he just packed his luggage and was about to leave, news came from the front that the pirates were fighting directly. At the same time, a group of frenzied pirates put the captured people on the bow as human shields. The people on their side were basically Don''t dare to act rashly.


    Lu Sanyi received the report and hurried over with someone angrily.


    In this case, Uncle Lu definitely cannot leave.


    He must sit behind.


    At noon, news came from the front that Lu Lao San¡¯s ship was sunk.


    The scene instantly became out of control.


    The news of ?? reached the ears of the people in the Imperial Palace for the first time.


    The person above reacted immediately.


    At the same time, the news reached Mr. Lu.


    Lord Lu''s stern expression finally changed after listening.


    A murderous look on his face.


    "Father, what can I do? If Jianjun really has three long and two shortcomings..."


    "To shut up!"


    At this time, Mr. Lu was already irritable, and he couldn''t hear any unlucky words.


    The third lady was still crying in front of him, and he became even more irritable.


    "Our people in the Lu family, as long as they died in the defense of the country, they died well enough. What''s the point of crying."


    After speaking, he stood up abruptly and motioned to the housekeeper: "Prepare the car immediately, and I''ll go to the Marshal''s Mansion."


    The butler responded, turned around and ran out for the driver to drive the car to the gate of the yard.


    Old man Lu strode towards the door.


    Not long after, Zi Yi also received a call from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye told her about it.


    Zi Yi frowned after hearing this, "If my father can''t come back, my mother will definitely be disappointed."


    Furthermore, this time it was so serious that Sanye Lu¡¯s ship was sunk, and Uncle Lu must not be able to leave.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi became angry.


    "These people have to make trouble when I get married, and don''t give them a try. They really think that our empire is no one."


    "Xiao Yi, what are you going to do? My father and I will figure out how to do this, so don''t mess around."


    Lu Jingye worried that Zi Yi would be impulsive.


    Zi Yi assured him: "I am not impulsive."


    Hang up, she called Leader Tang directly.


    "I will help you catch pirates and come back for my father."


    The leader of Tang asked Zi Yi to go directly to the state agency to find him.


    The two talked in the office for more than an hour. When they came out, the Tang leader had a little excitement in his eyes.


    "Xiao Zi, go back and pack your luggage, and I will take you to Nanyang in person."


    Zi Yi nodded, got in the car and drove back.


    As soon as Zi Yi left, the leader of Tang went to see the marshal.


    After hearing this, the marshal nodded: "If this little girl really has such a great ability, she is a rare talent in our empire, well cultivated."


    Leader Tang thought for a while, and talked about the relationship between Zi Yi and Lu Jingye with the marshal.


    After hearing this, the Marshal did not say that it was not the case of Mr. Lu, but just said: "If she can bring someone back from Nanyang in advance, when they get married, they will help me give me a gift."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi went back, Mrs. Lu hadn''t come back yet.


    The news was blocked. Mrs. Lu obviously didn¡¯t know about it. Ziyi thought for a while, called Mrs. Lu, and said to her solemnly: ¡°Mother, I think Ah Jing, I¡¯m going to play with him. At that time we will come back with my father."


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t expect Zi Yi to come here, she couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°You kid, your father and Jing Ye will be back tonight. What are you going to do at this time, the weather is so cold.¡±


    Zi Yi said capriciously: "I just want to play. If we can''t come back tonight, don''t miss us when you are at home alone."


    Mrs. Lu: "...You bad boy, you really want to go to play and wait for tomorrow. It''s dark when you go now."


    "No~ I will go to my father tomorrow and I will be back. I will go to A Jing to help you talk about my father, and see if he dare to make you sad in the future."


    Ms. Lu was moved and dumbfounded.


    Zi Yi was so headstrong with her for the first time, she was not angry, but rather happy.


    She thinks that Ziyi is like a daughter, playing tricks, and then acting like a baby.


    "Alright, I''ll call Jianlin later and tell him not to come back tonight, and wait for you and Jing Ye to come and find him."


    Zi Yi responded sweetly: "Okay~"


    At this time, Uncle Lu definitely has no time to answer the phone, and Zi Yi is not worried about revealing stuff.


    Hang up the phone, she called Lu Jingye again.


    Lu Jingye heard her decision and was silent on the phone for a long time before saying helplessly: "Little villain, discuss this with me in the future, otherwise I will be angry."


    Zi Yi knew that he had said this deliberately, and promised: "I will definitely tell you in advance."


    Lu Jingye hummed, "I''m waiting for you in Nanyang."


    After the phone call, Zi Yi went to the underground laboratory to pack up a box of things, and then took several invisible robots he had made recently and left.


    At the same time Ziyi left the emperor, Teacher Zhang, who was close to Dou Xiangling, received a courier.


    After opening the courier, she found that it was a letter with [Dou Xiangling''s kiss] written on it.


    "Huh? How did Teacher Dou''s express delivery come to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Hurry up and get rid of the bugs

    Chapter 582 Hurry up and get rid of the bugs


    Teacher Zhang was very strange, but took the letter to Dou Xiangling''s office.


    "Teacher Dou, someone sent you a letter. It was sent by courier and my name was written... This person who sent the letter is really strange."


    Dou Xiangling walked over to take the envelope and said, "Thank you."


    She glanced at the words on the envelope and was very familiar.


    Teacher Zhang craned his neck to look at it, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a letter sent by Teacher Zhang, why didn¡¯t he send it to you.¡±


    Mr. Zhang said this, thinking of what Mr. Zhang asked her to tell when she left, and asked: "Mr. Dou, Mr. Zhang asked me to tell you to go to his apartment. Did you go?"


    Dou Xiangling didn''t feel anymore about Zhang Hanyu, but was angry at what he was hiding from her.


    seriously said to Teacher Zhang: "Mr. Zhang and I have broken up."


    "Huh? Teacher Dou, are you serious?"


    "Really."


    Teacher Zhang was extremely surprised. After all, Mr. Zhang was so kind to Dou Xiangling before, and Dou Xiangling also accepted Teacher Zhang.


    "Aren''t you all well? How do you say you broke up after breaking up?"


    "We have different personalities, so we broke up."


    Teacher Zhang opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn¡¯t see that you were incompatible with each other. However, only the person involved knows about this kind of thing, and she is not good at saying anything, so she just said: ¡°That¡¯s really a shame. Everyone is very optimistic about you. ."


    "Really?" Dou Xiangling lowered his eyelids, thinking that Zhang Hanyu would really be able to pretend that he had deceived anyone.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the envelope in her hand again, thinking about what Zhang Hanyu had to say.


    Teacher Zhang saw that Dou Xiangling kept looking at the envelope and didn¡¯t mean to open it, so he persuaded him: ¡°Mr. Dou, although you have different personalities and broke up, but Teacher Zhang was really good to you before, or you can see how he and you are. What you said, maybe you have misunderstood him."


    Zhang Hanyu used to chase Dou Xiangling with great care. He often bought food for Dou Xiangling, and he did not forget to buy a copy for the female teachers who were close to them. Teacher Zhang must have hoped that the two of them would be angry because of a misunderstanding. Rather than a real breakup.


    Dou Xiangling heard what Teacher Zhang said, and after thinking about it, he opened the envelope.


    When a very small bug flew out, Dou Xiangling and Teacher Zhang were shocked.


    The worm flew directly onto the back of Dou Xiangling''s hand.


    Teacher Zhang hurriedly said to her loudly: "Mr Dou, hurry up and get rid of the bugs."


    Dou Xiangling shook his hand quickly and shook it once. Seeing that the bug was gone, the two of them were relieved at the same time.


    "Huh... why is there a bug in the envelope?"


    Dou Xiangling didn''t know, but the bug was gone, she didn''t take it to heart, unfolded the letter paper and read it.


    Zhang Hanyu wrote in the letter: Xiangling, I really love you, you must believe me.


    Dou Xiangling saw this line of words and folds the letter paper, closed the envelope, and threw it in the trash can.


    Teacher Zhang looked at her expressionlessly, opened her mouth, and finally only said one sentence: "Teacher Dou, then I will go back to my office first."


    She left after speaking.


    However, she is sure of one thing, Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang may really have broken up.


    "Hey...do you know? Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang broke up. Today, Teacher Zhang sent a letter to Teacher Dou, and it was sent to me. I think he must be worried that Teacher Dou will not accept it."


    "Why did Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang break up? Teacher Zhang is so kind to Teacher Dou?"


    "Teacher Dou said that they have different personalities."


    ¡­¡­


    The breakup of Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu soon spread in the Academy of Fine Arts.


    When Ian came to discuss with Dou Xiangling about the gallery decoration, he just heard someone talking about it.


    He thought for a moment, and instead of going directly to Dou Xiangling''s office, he stood by the car and called her.


    Dou Xiangling came down soon.


    "Xiang Ling, are you okay?" Ian looked at her expression and asked with concern.


    Dou Xiangling received several greetings from teachers on the way down. Knowing that Ian must have heard something, he shook his head: "It''s okay."


    She should have been sad and sad, but she was sad and sad.


    Instead, he felt calm.


    Seeing that she was really okay, Ian turned on the co-pilot and made a request to her.


    The two went to a cafe outside the school.


    Ian has been very active since she learned about Ziyi''s design of the gallery yesterday. The two discussed the decoration for a long time, and it was almost time for dinner.


    Ian asked Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, what do you want to eat, I will send you back after dinner."


    Dou Xiangling has seen Ian''s embarrassed state of being drunk twice, and already treats him as a friend. He doesn''t have to be conservative in front of him. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "Why don''t I eat western food, I haven''t eaten western food in a long time."


    Ian asked: "Xiangling likes western food?"


    Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded: "Well, Western food is my second favorite besides Imperial cuisine."


    Ian was inexplicably flashed by the smile of Dou Xiangling''s mouth. He said, "Xiangling, you smile beautifully."


    Dou Xiangling is inexplicably embarrassed.


    Only the next second, her heart seemed to be eaten by a bug, and the pain was so painful that she instantly covered her heart in a cold sweat.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Xiangling, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Zi Yi packed up her things and joined the leader of Tang, and directly boarded the helicopter and headed towards Nanyang.


    Zi Yi did not rest on the helicopter, but quickly assembled the things she had brought.


    Leader Tang watched her assembling and asked from time to time.


    Zi Yi didn''t hide it, assembling and talking to him about the purpose and power of these things.


    Leader Tang became more shocked as he listened. Later, he simply took a notebook and wrote down the key points she said.


    Zi Yi and the others left at more than three o''clock. When the helicopter arrived in Nanyang, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    When she got off the helicopter, she immediately met Lu Jingye''s serious face.


    Zi Yi smiled at him courteously, "A Jing, I miss you."


    Lu Jingye lost his temper in an instant with a soft and soft voice and a little coquettish voice. He raised his hand and pressed it on her head, holding her hand to look at Leader Tang.


    Leader Tang planned to let the young couple get along alone, so he asked, "Where is your father now?"


    "At the command center."


    Leader Tang nodded, and he was about to walk over there. After taking two steps, he stopped and said to Lu Jingye, "You should rest for two hours."


    Lu Jingye nodded. After the leader Tang left, Lu Jingye dragged Ziyi¡¯s luggage and held her by the hand and walked towards a building.


    Zi Yi asked him: "How is Uncle San?"


    "I just choked some water. After being rescued, I only took a rest for more than two hours and then went to the command center."


    Lu Sanye was suffocated in his heart, ready to fight the pirates again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Dont use your prejudices to see an empire is rare

    Chapter 583 Don''t use your prejudice to see a rare talent in an empire


    Lu Jingye took Zi Yi to a room, put down her luggage, and told her to sit down first: "I''ll get some food."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    After Lu Jingye went out, Ziyi clicked on the watch, and the virtual screen appeared, and she quickly simulated it.


    When Lu Jingye came in with food, Zi Yi was simulating the missile range.


    Lu Jingye put the food on the table, walked over and stood behind her and took a look, and he knew what she was doing.


    Zi Yi tapped on the virtual keyboard, and said: "I have discussed with Leader Tang, when the time comes, I will directly mount the missile, and later I will modify their missile."


    Lu Jingye did not answer.


    Zi Yi said again: "At that time, I will install a remote control system on the missile. I will operate it here, and I can directly knock down the pirate ship."


    "Here is far from the strait. Can you control it so far? Also, the sea breeze in this season is relatively strong. Will there be a big deviation by then?"


    Zi Yi turned her head and smiled at him, and said confidently: "These are just small problems."


    Lu Jingye heard this, raised his hand to touch her head, thought for a moment, and then said, "I will go out to sea with you at that time."


    "Why?"


    "Reserve a few points of your abilities, so it won''t hurt you."


    Zi Yi nodded after thinking for a while, and then continued to operate on the keyboard.


    "Eat first." Lu Jingye said: "Since Leader Tang gave you two hours of rest, it proves that they will not act within these two hours."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, pressed a few more keys, put away the virtual keyboard and screen, and walked to the table with Lu Jingye to sit down for a meal.


    Lu Jingye just arrived here sooner than Zi Yi, wearing a warm shirt that Zi Yi prepared for her.


    Zi Yi thought of something and said to him: "A Jing, I brought you thin clothes. If you are hot, you can change your outfit later."


    The lowest temperature here is seventeen-eight degrees Celsius, and it is even more than twenty degrees Celsius during the day, which is a world away from the icy and snowy Imperial Capital.


    Lu Jingye wears either warm clothes or down jackets. He is fierce and strong, even if he only wears a warm shirt, he is hot.


    Hearing what Zi Yi said, he simply changed his clothes before coming over to eat with her.


    It is close to the sea, and the table is basically seafood.


    Zi Yi¡¯s various seafood allergies have been cured long ago, and I am very happy to eat.


    "This fish is delicious."


    As soon as Ziyi said it was delicious, Lu Jingye never stretched out his chopsticks. After Ziyi finished eating, he ate the rest of her.


    After the two had eaten, they went directly to the command center.


    Lu Jianlin and Lu Jianjun had different expressions when they saw Zi Yi.


    Lu Jianlin still had a serious expression. After seeing her, he disapproved and said: "This place is so dangerous, what are you doing?"


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi hurriedly said: "Father, I am here by myself. A Jing is out of town and can''t control me at all."


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Jianjun, but just nodded to him.


    Lu Jianjun couldn¡¯t understand why leader Tang brought Zi Yi over. He felt that Zi Yi was here to add chaos. The old man didn¡¯t like her. Although he had never contacted her, he thought that since the old man didn¡¯t like her, it must be that way.


    asked with a sullen face: "I heard from Leader Tang that you have a way to help us defeat the pirates. I would like to know, what can you do?"


    After saying this, he looked at Lu Jingye with a stern face and asked: "She is not sensible. Are you so old and not sensible?"


    Zi Yi was upset, and was about to go back.


    Lu Jingye pressed her shoulder with his hand first, and while stopping her from speaking, he only listened to him saying, "Leader Tang brought Xiaoyi personally. If Sanshu doubts Xiaoyi''s ability, he can directly talk to Lead Tang. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Lu is right, Xiao Zi was invited by me."


    The voice of Tang leader came from the door.


    He also just went for a meal. He didn''t expect to hear what Lu Lao San said when he came back. He said to him with a serious face: "Comrade Lu Jianjun, no matter what prejudice your Lu family has against Xiao Zi, she is me. Specially invited to help our important technician, please be polite to her."


    Lu Jianjun heard this and unexpectedly opened his eyes.


    "She is a technician? What can she do?"


    "You can''t do what I can do, and I can do what you can do."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, walked to the console, and under the eyes of a few people, pointed directly at the sea area map above: "Isn''t it just defeating the pirates and rescuing the hostages they captured? You can''t do it, I can do it."


    "It''s a big tone." Lu Jianjun has never seen such a drag.


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at him at this time, and asked calmly, "Would you like to make a bet?"


    Uncle Lu, standing next to him, frowned. Although he didn''t know what Ziyi wanted to do, he also felt that she was too confident.


    He was about to speak, but Lu Jingye whispered to him: "Father."


    Lu Jianlin''s eyes followed and Lu Jingye looked at it gestured.


    I noticed that leader Tang was smiling.


    He was shocked, Leader Tang actually believed in Xiao Zi so much!


    At this time, leader Tang said with a smile: "Since Xiao Zi is so confident, Comrade Lu Jianjun might as well compare her with her."


    Lu Jianjun frowned, and said angrily: "What can she compare to me?"


    " Defeat the pirates first and rescue the hostages."


    "Hello there!"


    Lu Jianjun didn¡¯t believe it anymore, he was not as good as a layman for a long time in the industry.


    Leader Tang glanced at Lu Jianjun, who looked down upon Zi Yi, shook his head in his heart, and said to several people: "After these two fights, our people are definitely more dangerous in their hands, so we have to save them as soon as possible."


    "I plan to take someone to act tonight." Lu Jianjun said first: "I was careless this morning. This time I am fully prepared."


    Leader Tang glanced at Lu Jianjun, but did not stop him, and asked Zi Yi in a blink of an eye: "When is Xiao Zi going to leave."


    "Tonight."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye after answering.


    Lu Jingye said: "I will go with Xiao Yi."


    Lu Jianlin looked at the two, frowning, but did not stop.


    Since the decision has been made, the three must act immediately.


    Everyone walked towards the harbor together.


    As soon as Lu Jianjun arrived at the harbour, he quickly gathered people to prepare.


    Zi Yi said to Leader Tang: "I want to take a look at the weapons you prepared first."


    Leader Tang nodded and asked Lu Jianlin to take her to see.


    The three of them walked to one side.


    Lu Jianjun, who was convening the manpower, glanced at the three of them, frowned and thought for a while, then strode to the leader Tang, and asked inexplicably: "Leader Tang, you really let Jing Ye go out to sea with her?"


    Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjun¡¯s expression and nodded: "Yes, I believe in Xiaozi''s strength."


    Lu Jianjun''s brows frowned even tighter.


    The leader of Tang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Geniuses are of all ages, Comrade Lu Jianjun, don¡¯t use your prejudice to see a talent that is rare in the empire.¡±


    A trace of disbelief flashed in Sanye Lu¡¯s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and turned around and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Zi Yi talks about terms

    Chapter 584 Zi Yi talks about conditions


    Lu Jianlin took Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to the weapons depot on one of the big ships.


    There are several weapons on it, all of which are very powerful and domineering.


    Zi Yi walked in, without having to introduce Lu Jianlin to her, she called out, "Ying Er."


    Shadow 2 appears.


    "Master, what do you want?"


    "Test the performance of all weapons and evaluate the attack coefficient."


    "Testing begins..."


    "Testing in progress..."


    Although Lu Jianlin knew that Ziyi had a special skill in robotics, he was still surprised when he saw such an advanced robot.


    "Where did Xiao Zi''s robot come from?"


    "She made it herself."


    After Lu Jingye answered, Lu Jianlin frowned.


    After a while, he said: "Xiao Zi is too high-profile."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl in his own family who seemed to be shining at this time, the corner of his mouth raised, and he confidently said: "As long as she likes it, it doesn''t matter how high-profile it is."


    He will do everything to let her do what she wants.


    Lu Jianlin furrowed his brows tighter, and said solemnly: "Do you dare to be foolish."


    Lu Jingye: "I''m not fooling around."


    There are ways to protect my little girl. Why does he want to be nonsense.


    Lu Jianlin looked at his eldest son, who had always been mature and stable, and became like this for a woman at this moment, and his mood was a little complicated.


    But he did not continue to say anything.


    Kage 2 only took ten minutes to detect all the weapons in it.


    Zi Yi read the values ??of all the weapons and turned to Lu Jianlin and said, "Father, I need... these tools."


    Lu Jianlin nodded, turned and walked to the side.


    Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi''s side and asked her, "Xiao Yi, what can I do for you?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "I will tell you later."


    Lu Jianlin quickly took the tools that Zi Yi wanted.


    Zi Yi opened the virtual screen and quickly tapped and swiped on the screen. After a while, she said to Lu Jingye, "A Jing, for me, you can do it with Yinger."


    Lu Jingye could not do it, but Ziyi wanted him to learn more about the future.


    Lu Jingye rolled up his sleeves toward his elbows: "Okay."


    Standing next to Lu Jianlin, he discovered that he was clearly a military strategist. When the two juniors were transforming thermal weapons, there was no room for him to intervene.


    He has never heard of a lot of specific terms that Ziyi said. Several times he felt that the eldest son had made the wrong place, but the next moment he sighed in his heart: That is the case.


    When the leader of Tang came in, he saw two busy young people and Lu Jianlin, who was standing beside him with a complicated face.


    Lu Jianlin immediately noticed the incoming leader Tang, and his mood became even more complicated.


    His daughter-in-law is so powerful, will the above force her to do things she doesn''t want to do?


    Leader Tang walked up to him, and subconsciously lowered his voice and asked, "How are Xiao Lu and Xiao Zi remodeled here?"


    "do not know."


    "?"


    Leader Tang was a little surprised, so he fixed his gaze on the virtual screen in front of Zi Yi and sighed: "It turns out that Xiao Zi still has such advanced computer equipment. Does she use 6G?"


    Lu Jianlin inexplicably increased his vigilance, and he said that his daughter-in-law is too high-profile.


    Leader Tang seemed to have seen Lu Jianlin¡¯s thoughts, and said with a smile: "Comrade Lu Jianlin, don¡¯t worry, if Xiao Zi is unwilling to take out this technology, we will not force it."


    Lu Jianlin was not comforted by these words.


    But he still nodded.


    The two stopped talking and kept watching Zi Yi and Lu Jingye transform together.


    Almost two hours later, Ziyi put away the virtual screen and said to the two of them: "Our weapons have been modified."


    Leader Tang nodded with a smile: "Since the transformation has been completed, when is Xiao Zi going to leave?" Having said that, he added: "I will go to sea with you."


    Lu Jianlin was surprised: "Comrade Tang, what are you going to do?"


    A clerical job, what can you do after going out?


    Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi: "I believe in Xiao Zi''s strength, and...I want to see how powerful the weapons Xiao Zi transforms are."


    Lu Jianlin frowned and said in a deep voice: "They are going to confront the pirates, and they may not be able to meet Comrade Tang''s request."


    "I know, so I have already reported to it. No matter what happens by that time, it has nothing to do with them."


    Lu Jianlin suddenly had nothing to say.


    The leader of Tang looked at Zi Yi again.


    Zi Yi said: "Just now."


    "Xiao Zi, you guys..." Lu Jianlin was a little worried, but in the end he only solemnly explained: "Be careful."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Father, just wait for you to come home with us tomorrow morning."


    There must be someone sitting in town. Even if Lu Jianlin was worried, he had to get off the boat.


    Lu Jingye said to the leader Tang: "You can go now."


    Leader Tang nodded, and said to the two of them: "The commander-in-chief of this ship is you. I''m just an entourage."


    Obviously, he handed over the command.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not decline either.


    Lu Jingye directed the sailing.


    Zi Yi began to make special modifications to this ship.


    Many robots appeared out of thin air and went directly to important parts of the ship.


    The night is drooping, and the sky to the south is exceptionally beautiful, with stars falling all over the sky, like a charming ink painting, charming and mysterious.


    A group of robots are like Superman, shuttled in and out of the ship.


    Looking at Ziyi and took out a lot of balls, the leader Tang asked unexpectedly what they were used for.


    "They all have a defensive effect."


    Zi Yi answered, Leader Tang was silent for a moment and asked: "Can you withstand missile attacks?"


    "can."


    Leader Tang was inexplicably shocked, but at the same time a little excited.


    If Ziyi''s defense system is really so powerful, when it is used for the entire Ministry of Maritime Affairs, the Imperial Navy will be the world''s first.


    Thinking of this, Leader Tang asked many more questions.


    Zi Yi did not hide it.


    After the ship sailed on the sea for more than an hour, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye and Tang leaders stood on the deck, watching the starry sky where the sea and the sky meet.


    Tang leader suddenly asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi is so talented in thermal weapons. If the Empire hires you to join the Thermal Weapons Institute, I wonder if you have this interest?"


    Leader Tang¡¯s words made the atmosphere inexplicably serious.


    Lu Jingye looked at Leader Tang, his jaw line gradually stretched, and at the same time he stretched out and held Zi Yi''s small hand, telling her with actions that he supports all her decisions.


    Zi Yi glanced at him, then turned to look at Leader Tang, and asked instead, "What good do I have?"


    The leader of Tang didn¡¯t expect Zi Yi to ask that. He first glanced at the hands held by the two, and then smiled: "What benefit does Xiao Zi want?"


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, and said unceremoniously: ¡°The external projects of the Institute of Thermal Weapons and Robotics give priority to A Jing.¡±


    Tang leader''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    This little girl knows who is negotiating terms with?


    She knows what this condition means?


    The expression of leader Tang became serious in an instant.


    The atmosphere became a little tense inexplicably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Your kid married a lady who thinks about everything for you

    Chapter 585 Your kid married a wife who thinks about everything for you, so lucky


    After a while.


    Tang leader asked Zi Yi: "Does Xiao Zi know what the external business of these two industries under the empire represents?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head, with a naive face: "Isn''t it the merchant''s head crowned with the title of the emperor? Is it possible that A Jing can do whatever he wants on behalf of the empire after taking over these kinds of businesses?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Leader Tang discovered that he was speechless by a little girl.


    Zi Yi continued: "I just ask you to consider giving Ajing to these two businesses. Don''t you judge his ability when you consider it? If he really doesn''t have that ability, we won''t take it."


    The leader of Tang was a little bit dumbfounded.


    He looked at Lu Jingye and said, "Your kid has married a wife who thinks about everything for you, so lucky."


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of her mouth, looking at Zi Yi, who was acting particularly innocent and harmless at the moment, holding her hand tightly.


    His little girl takes care of him so much, he can''t let down the little girl''s heart.


    "Just like Xiaoyi said, if I don''t have the ability to take over these businesses, I won''t take it myself."


    Lu Jingye is a business wizard, which is well known.


    But before, he had the Lu Family and the Lu Family Group as strong backers, and he was able to do whatever he wanted in terms of financial resources and background.


    Losing the backer of the Lu family, can he still be so domineering in business?


    However, Leader Tang didn''t care about this.


    What he cares about is that he does not have strong financial resources as a backing, and what ability does he have to take over these businesses?


    However, the leader of Tang also thought of Song Jewelry, and Ziyi''s bar and racing club. These three assets should not be underestimated.


    He said: "I can give you this opportunity, but you have to come up with a plan and financial proof to persuade us."


    If you want to take over the external orders of these departments, you must have amazing skills and financial resources.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes."


    That¡¯s how we talked about this matter.


    Leader Tang realized that he was ¡®routine¡¯ in by two young men.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth retracted, and his expression instantly became serious.


    "We can discuss these things slowly after we go back. I want to see how Xiao Zi defeated the pirates."


    Zi Yi nodded: "No problem."


    After speaking, he pulled out his hand from Lu Jingye, and quickly called up the virtual screen.


    Clicked on it.


    Data kept scrolling in front of the three people.


    Soon, the scrolling data stopped, and satellites from the entire South China Sea to Malacca appeared on the screen.


    Invisible signals are received by the virtual screen.


    Leader Tang didn¡¯t have time to be surprised, a detection light appeared on the virtual screen extending towards the entire sea area.


    After the light ends, a blue dot and several red dots appear.


    Zi Yi said: "The blue dot is the position of the third uncle, and the red dot is the position of the pirate."


    Leader Tang stared at those points and was shocked: ¡°Xiao Zi¡¯s virtual computer can accurately scan and cover the locations of all pirates!¡±


    No country can achieve this kind of technology.


    What if this technology is used by the Empire?


    And...why does she know so many advanced technologies that are not available in the world?


    Who is this girl?


    Lu Jingye turned his head and glanced at Leader Tang.


    Leader Tang seemed to feel his gaze, turned to look at him, and suddenly smiled.


    "I think the other two projects can be put together. How about talking about Xiaozi''s technology when I go back?"


    Lu Jingye looked down at Zi Yi, who was quickly operating on the screen.


    Think about it for a while.


    Now that it has been said, it is better to clarify the interests in the future.


    He did not answer, but said something like nothing, "We can talk about Xiaoyi, but whoever wants to hurt her, even if it¡¯s a country, I can take her away and find everyone. A place not to."


    Leader Tang said with a solemn expression, "Xiao Lu is threatening me? Do you know the fate of threatening me?"


    "Not a threat..." Lu Jingye looked at the sea in front of him, with a calm expression: "Xiao Yi is just smarter than others. If this is a reason for everyone to hurt her, I would rather hide her."


    Leader Tang tightened his brows to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye has many opportunities to contact him. He always feels that the young man in front of him is mature and stable.


    At this moment, he dare to do this for a woman.


    Although Lu Jingye couldn''t compete with this kind of thing if he showed up from the top.


    It¡¯s just that, relative to letting the empire lose two wizards at the same time, it is better to gather their hearts.


    The leader of Tang looked at Zi Yi with a complicated complexion and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    If he guessed right, Zi Yi would dare to be so frank, it was because Lu Jingye was by her side, right?


    The leader of Tang turned his attention to Lu Jingye again.


    I sighed in my heart: I am worthy of being born in the door, this courage and courage, other people simply can''t compare.


    Don¡¯t speak any more. Leader Tang is ready to see how far Ziyi can use her advanced technology.


    Lu Jingye knew that he had made the right bet, and the corners of his mouth raised indistinctly.


    At this time, leader Tang said with a complicated mood: "It''s really a pity that Xiao Lu doesn''t go into official career."


    Be brave and intent, even he has to be careful everywhere to lose his way.


    Lu Jingye did not answer.


    He is from the Lu family, and the two know that he can''t go on an official career.


    The conversation time between the two is actually very short.


    After a while, Zi Yi suddenly said to them: "It''s about to start."


    Leader Tang has not had time to ask how to start.


    Just listen to Ziyi quickly give orders.


    "No. 1, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5 are ready."


    At the same time, a guard leader quickly ran over to Leader Tang and said, "Lord Lu is facing up with the pirates."


    Zi Yi said: "Our boat can stop now."


    Leader Tang and the captain of the guard looked at Zi Yi with puzzled eyes.


    Lu Jingye helped her explain: "In addition to the pirates who confronted Sanshu, there are also pirates lurking, Xiao Yi is going to solve the pirates lurking."


    Zi Yi turned her head and smiled at Lu Jingye.


    It is her family A Jing who knows her.


    Leader Tang frowned: "What if there are hostages on those ships?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, ¡°Leader Tang can ask San Shu if there are any hostages on the pirate ship they are facing.¡±


    Leader Tang guessed Lu Jingye¡¯s intentions and hurriedly signaled to the captain of the guard: "Hurry up and ask."


    The captain of the guard immediately ran towards the control room with strides, and soon returned and said: "Yes."


    Zi Yi''s mouth ticked: "Then I''m welcome."


    After speaking, he directly called up the virtual keyboard. Under the shocked eyes of Leader Tang and the captain of the guard, he quickly pressed a few keys, and then they saw the missiles on their ship heading in several directions.


    The route of the missile is displayed on the virtual screen at the same time.


    at the same time.


    Lu Sanye, who was facing the two pirate ships, stood on the bow, looking at the teammate who was tied to the bow of the ship facing them, frowning.


    "San Ye, what should I do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Im hitting Laozis head, and Ill kill his uncle

    Chapter 586 is hitting Lao Tzu''s head, and I still dispel his uncle!


    Lu Sanye was irritable at first, but when she heard this, she stared at the pirate ship opposite with her irritable expression.


    Especially at this time, there are pirates on the pirate ship who deliberately made various provocative actions to anger him.


    Lu Sanye clenched his fists and squeaked, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Bring me the machine gun."


    "San Ye, don''t be impulsive!"


    The adjutant standing next to him was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°We can¡¯t be clear with them, otherwise they will move our people.¡±


    Lu Sanye touched his head irritably, ¡°His uncle! Even if we don¡¯t know them well, these people will do something to our people.¡±


    Since this is the case, what can he put up with?


    Sure enough, a person on the opposite side was holding a rocket launcher directly at them, smiling wildly and yelling loudly.


    Then it fired.


    One second before the opponent opened fire, Lu Sanye pulled the adjutant and rushed to the side.


    Boom!


    boom!


    "MD! These bastards!"


    Lu Sanye was so angry that smoke was coming off his head, and when he got up, he said to the adjutant: "Go and get my submachine gun."


    He won¡¯t believe in evil unless he kills all the bastards.


    "San Ye, calm down and calm down."


    "It''s all hitting Lao Tzu''s head, and I''m still mad at his uncle!"


    Lu Sanye simply got up by himself, planning to get the submachine gun.


    It''s just that he just stood up, and the other party opened fire again.


    Lu Sanye and the adjutant rushed down again.


    Then the other party seemed to be teasing a monkey, as long as Lu Sanye stood up, they opened fire.


    Furious Lu Sanye wanted to directly order the fight.


    At this time, the adjutant said to him: "San Ye, calm down, our people have quietly approached them, as long as the hostages are rescued, you can fight as you want."


    One of the reasons why Lu Sanye kept standing outside was to attract their attention, and then send a team of people to dive secretly to rescue people.


    Lu Sanye really couldn''t bear it. He rolled his body a few times to the side, and then slammed into the back of the shelter next to him.


    The other party is still firing at him, and he is not idle, coming out from time to time to shake to attract their attention.


    Although this method is very frustrated, it is very effective.


    Many pirates gathered together to watch him get beaten.


    After a while, the sound of fighting finally came from the other side.


    As soon as Lu Sanye heard this sound, he directly took a submachine gun placed at the back and stood up and fired at the pirates over there.


    I just thought that the group of pirates was very cunning, and soon someone took the hostages as a shield.


    Then he listened to the yelling over there: "If you shoot again, we will kill them all."


    After speaking, he shot a person in the knee.


    boom!


    "Battle bastard!"


    Lu Sanye had never been so suffocated before, flushed with anger.


    The other party is still clamoring: "If you have the ability, you can open fire."


    Seeing that the situation is about to develop toward the results of the previous time, Lu Sanye coldly hummed and said to the adjutant standing behind him: "It''s now, fire on me."


    The other party sank his ship during the day yesterday, and he made them feel it tonight.


    "The divers are ready. When the two ships sink, they will go to rescue people immediately."


    "Yes."


    The pirates looked at the Lu Family Army who had been beaten helplessly by them, and they all laughed wildly there.


    Where do you know that these are all tactics that Sanye Lu wanted.


    When countless artillery fires directly on their ship, a group of pirates was shocked.


    But they are not kind.


    Seeing that the ship was shaking and was about to sink, the other side also launched a fierce attack on Lu Sanye and his ship.


    Pirates are not afraid of sinking ships at all.


    Their backups are everywhere, and as soon as the signal is sent out, there will be ships to support immediately.


    At the same time as the fireworks exploded in the sky, the missiles launched by Ziyi exploded on several other pirate ships at the same time.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the imperial army annihilated eight pirate ships at the same time spread to all military powers in an instant.


    Shocked the world for a while.


    Diplomatic things are naturally done.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood in the corridor of the temporary ward, watching several busy doctors shuttle.


    Lu Jingye squeezed her slightly cold hand, and finally took her into his arms and asked in a low voice, "Are you sleepy?"


    Zi Yi nodded in his arms.


    It is now the next morning.


    After they bombed the pirate ships, they went to rescue Lu Sanye and the others from the sea.


    This time, Lu Sanye was not as lucky as yesterday. When the ship sank, his head hit the board of the ship, and he is still in a faint.


    Lu Jianlin and Tang leaders stood by the door of the temporary operating room and talked in a low voice. Their expressions looked serious.


    What they talked about, Zi Yi didn''t care at all.


    She was really a little sleepy, she leaned directly in Lu Jingye''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Lu Jingye felt a little distressed, so he said, "Xiao Yi, don''t go to sleep, I''ll talk to my father and them, and take you to the lounge to rest."


    "No, I promised my mother to take my father back today. We will wait for him to go together."


    Lu Jingye looked at the persistent little girl and felt even more distressed.


    Lu Jianlin and Tang leaders were just talking about what happened a few hours ago.


    Lu Jianlin said: ¡°Xiao Zi is still young, I hope I don¡¯t say her name about what happened last night.¡±


    Don''t look at Lu Jianlin''s usual iron-faced and selfless face, just like Mrs. Lu said, his heart is very delicate.


    Can defeat several pirate ships that are so far apart at the same time, and can also avoid all satellites. At present, no one from a country can do it.


    If they knew that his daughter-in-law did it, they would definitely attract many people who coveted her.


    The leader of Tang was actually more worried than Lu Jianlin that Ziyi¡¯s ability would be known to the outside world, so he said: "I will go back to discuss this matter with the marshal. Xiao Zi¡¯s ability is what our empire needs, and we will send someone to protect her at that time."


    Protecting her is equivalent to monitoring her.


    Lu Jianlin knew this well.


    He twisted his brows and then loosened them.


    Since she has exposed her abilities, she must be prepared to be monitored.


    Leader Tang saw Lu Jianlin''s thoughts, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Comrade Lu Jianlin, you don''t have to be so nervous, Xiao Zi is a genius of our empire, and the empire will not do anything to her."


    What Tang leaders didn¡¯t say was:


    Your son has threatened me once on the boat, we dare not do anything to your daughter-in-law.


    The leader of Tang suddenly felt that it was necessary for Lu Jingye to be a royal merchant.


    can not only win people''s hearts, but also let Xiaozi willingly use those technologies to benefit the empire.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Tang''s leader''s mouth deepened.


    At this moment, he glanced at the two young people who were standing a little further away and hugging each other.


    First, I sighed that it¡¯s nice to be young.


    I can do everything without fear.


    then said to Lu Jianlin: "Comrade Lu Jianlin, I will take care of the follow-up here, you and Xiao Lu will go back."


    He has not forgotten his guarantee to Zi Yi.


    Lu Jianlin also glanced at the two of them, thinking that they did not pay attention to their images.


    The leader of Chao Tang nodded, and walked towards them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Father, mother is angry, why dont you coax

    Chapter 587 Father, mother is angry, why don''t you coax her


    When Lu Jianlin walked over, he thought the two would separate.


    But to his surprise, this eldest son, who has always paid attention to image, has been holding Zi Yi at this moment, and he didn''t mean to let her go.


    Lu Jianlin looked serious, and was about to educate them, Lu Jingye suddenly whispered: "Father, Xiao Yi is asleep."


    Lu Jianlin was surprised. It suddenly occurred to him that there was still an eighteen-year-old girl in front of him. She hadn''t slept all night, and then used weapons and wisdom to solve pirates. He would definitely be tired.


    His complexion finally calmed down.


    subconsciously lowered her voice: "Let her sleep for an hour, and we will leave here in an hour."


    "No need to."


    Lu Jingye embraced Zi Yi''s waist with one hand, bowed her leg, and quickly beat Zi Yi to hug her sideways without waking her up.


    "The robot has helped us to pack our luggage, and we will be able to leave immediately."


    Lu Jianlin heard him say this, nodded, and said to him: "You just take her to the helicopter, and I will come over with my luggage."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye hugged Zi Yi and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi woke up, she found herself lying on a bed.


    The room in front of ?? is neat and clean. The whole decoration is decorated with warm colors. On the left is a large window. The curtain is drawn, leaving only a small gap. The light from the gap can just see the entire room.


    Zi Yi in this room recognized Lu Jingye at a glance.


    I just don¡¯t know where it is.


    Get out of bed and walk over to open the curtains and enter a garden.


    There is a large rose blooming in the garden at this moment.


    Zi Yi was about to open the window to smell the fragrance of roses, and the sound of opening the door came from behind her.


    subconsciously turned his head and looked.


    I saw Lu Jingye walk in.


    Lu Jingye saw her hand on the window and guessed what she wanted to do. He took a coat from the side and walked over to put it on her, "Why don''t you just stand here without a coat?"


    "not cold."


    "It''s cold when you open the window."


    Zi Yi did not put the sleeves on, she turned around and held his waist, looked up at him and asked, "A Jing, where are we?"


    "On the parent''s side."


    Zi Yi was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "Is my mother back?"


    "No."


    "...hehe... the mother must still be angry with her father, and she needs her father to come and coax her."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head, without answering, he agreed with her.


    Zi Yi instantly smiled and narrowed her eyes, "What about father?"


    "Father said we will go there when you wake up."


    Zi Yi nodded, and withdrew from his arms, "Then I will go to wash, and we will pass."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi put on her clothes and washed them and went downstairs with Lu Jingye.


    At this time, Lu Jianlin was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper.


    It''s just that his gaze has been staring at a certain place without moving at all.


    is obviously in a daze.


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye''s hem quietly.


    Lu Jingye gave a light cough like a reminder. When Lu Jianlin raised his eyes to look at the two of them, he said, "Father, we can pass."


    Lu Jianlin nodded, put down the newspaper and stood up.


    The three of them walked towards the door together.


    When he reached the door, Lu Jianlin stopped suddenly.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stopped and looked at him.


    Lu Jianlin sullen his face in a casual tone: "Your mother likes to eat rose cakes made by the chef at home. I asked the chef to make some just now, and the chef has not brought it over."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were taken aback at the same time.


    Then the corners of Zi Yi''s mouth will rise.


    Lu Jingye held her hand and said to Lu Jianlin: "I and Xiaoyi will go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Lu Jianlin nodded, and walked towards the car in the yard.


    "Hehe... Father is so cute."


    As the two walked towards the kitchen, Zi Yi couldn''t help but laughed.


    Lu Jingye just glanced at her, and didn''t say anything.


    Today, Ziyi is at the Lu family. Lu family men don¡¯t like to eat sweets. The chef subconsciously thinks that Lu Jianlin made rose cakes for Ziyi.


    Before, he asked the servant who was serving in the villa, saying that Ziyi hadn''t gone downstairs yet, so the rose cake was made and heated in the kitchen.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye passed by, the chef was surprised.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master."


    "Let¡¯s get rose cakes."


    "The second young lady wants to eat rose cakes and just let others come over and get them."


    After the chef finished speaking, he hurried over to bring out the rose cake that was hot there.


    Smell the aroma of rose cake, Zi Yi was greedy.


    Lu Jingye walked over and took one for her to eat, and then said to the chef: "The others are packed in insulated boxes, and we will take them away."


    "Okay." The chef replied, and hurriedly took the heat preservation box and put a whole plate of rose cakes for him.


    The rose cake is not big, but it''s really delicious. One bite will leave the fragrance in the mouth.


    Lu Jingye saw that Ziyi liked to eat, he asked, "Would you like to eat another one?"


    Zi Yi shook her head: "My father specially prepared this for my mother. If I eat it, my father will not be able to coax my mother."


    Lu Jingye smiled: "Mother can''t eat two, and my father asked to do so much, and you have a share."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes, "Then I will eat with my mother when I go back."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The two quickly walked to the car in the front yard, and after sitting in, the car drove towards Emperor Da.


    Lu Jingye called Mrs. Lu in advance.


    When the car drove into the courtyard, Mrs. Lu was already standing there waiting for them.


    "Mother, we brought my father back."


    Mrs. Lu just glanced at Lu Jianlin who got out of the car, and then turned her gaze to Zi Yi.


    When she waited for Zi Yi to walk over, she smiled and cursed: "You little villain, you ran out when you said you ran out."


    Zi Yi smiled courteously at Mrs. Lu, "Mother, we brought my father back."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the food box in Lu Jingye''s hand: "When my father came over, he specially asked the chef to make your favorite rose cakes for you."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jianlin said to her: "Madam, I''m back."


    Ms. Lu¡¯s nose suddenly became sore, she sullenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I come back, what''s up to me? And... this is my son and daughter-in-law¡¯s home, what are you doing here?


    After speaking, turn around and walk towards the backyard.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at Lu Jianlin who was standing still.


    Lu Jianlin twisted his eyebrows, looking very distressed.


    Zi Yi called him, and when he looked over, kindly reminded: "Father, mother is angry, why don''t you coax her."


    Lu Jianlin looked at Zi Yi, but still did not move.


    Ziyi took the food box from Lu Jingye and handed it to him: "After you left the Imperial Capital, my mother missed you every day, and she couldn''t sleep peacefully at night. Don''t coax her, and be careful that she won''t go back with you tonight. "


    Lu Jianlin pressed his lips tightly. After a while, he took the food box in Zi Yi''s hand and strode towards the backyard.


    Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi''s side.


    Zi Yi raised an eyebrow at him, smiling and suggesting: "Should we go for a walk first?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： A Jings vision is not that bad, why should I

    Chapter 588 A Jing''s vision is not that bad, why should I worry?


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked to the outside of the villa not far in front.


    Zi Yi has been busy all this time and has never been here. Now just standing outside the yard and looking at it, she found the difference inside.


    "The mother and aunts in the villa have made a lot of renovations during this period. Do you want to go in and take a look."


    "Yes."


    The two walked to the door. When the butler who happened to be in the yard saw them, he strode over to open the door.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, you are here."


    After the two came in, Ziyi ran back: "I''ll see how our backyard is decorated."


    Lu Jingye said behind her: "Don''t look at it for a long time, I will go back to eat later."


    "Got it."


    Lu Jingye and the housekeeper walked into the villa together.


    Lu Jingye asked as he walked: "Is Ian there?"


    "Mr. Ian hasn''t returned since he went out at noon."


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm, and did not ask any more.


    Zi Yi circled in the backyard, and when she returned to the villa, Lu Jingye was answering the phone.


    She walked up to him and sat down, and when he hung up, she said, "The backyard was changed into a garden by my mother and the others."


    Lu Jingye asked: "Do you like it?"


    "I like it, the garden is beautiful, and several glass flower houses have been repaired so that guests can drink tea and enjoy the flowers."


    The ??Glass Flower House is prepared to take care of the elderly people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association. By then, the calligraphy and painting masters can not only drink tea and enjoy the flowers, but also paint if they are interested.


    "People from the Calligraphy and Painting Association can just entrust the cousin Xiangling to entertain."


    "And the leaders of the emperor, a few uncles can receive it."


    Zi Yi said this and started planning who would entertain those people then, Lu Jingye listened to her slowly with a smile.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, suddenly remembered something, "Isn''t Ian here?"


    "No, the butler said he was out at noon."


    Zi Yi guessed: "He must have gone to discuss with his cousin about the decoration of the gallery."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, stood up, and pulled her up again: "Let¡¯s go back, or they will look for us after my mother."


    "it is good."


    As soon as they walked out of the living room, they saw a car coming in through a large carved iron gate.


    is Ian.


    Ian saw the two of them and deliberately blew the horn twice, then drove the car and parked outside the gate.


    "Lu, Zi, are you here to find me?"


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at him at the same time, but did not answer.


    The meaning of ?? is self-evident.


    Ian didn''t care, and got out of the car.


    His guard immediately came from the side and drove the car away.


    Zi Yi asked him: "You look idle?"


    Ian refused to admit: "How is it possible, I am very busy these days."


    After speaking, he suddenly smiled, "Many people have invited me to have coffee these days. I just came out of the cafe."


    Zi Yi looked at him: "I thought you and cousin would discuss the decoration together."


    "Stop talking." Ian said, "Xiangling has a cold. I didn''t go to school today."


    "Cousin got a cold?" Zi Yi frowned and asked hurriedly: "Is she a serious cold?"


    After speaking, decide to wait for a call to ask.


    But he still said: "My cousin looked fine yesterday, why did she catch a cold."


    "I was also surprised." Ian said, "She was suddenly uncomfortable at the time. I took her to the hospital for a look. The doctor said it should be due to fatigue caused by arrhythmia."


    Dou Xiangling has been worrying about the gallery during this period, and fatigue may also be excessive.


    Zi Yi is about to send a robot directly to help her at that time.


    At the same time, she decided to go to school tomorrow to bring her some bodybuilding medicine, so that she would not get sick easily.


    Lu Jingye asked Ian at this time: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Ian shook his head: "No, I drank coffee all afternoon."


    "Then come over to eat with us."


    Ian will definitely not postpone.


    The three of them walked towards the courtyard of Ziyi.


    Along the way, Ian was particularly active in chatting with Ziyi about the decoration of the gallery. In that way, he obviously couldn¡¯t wait to see the results.


    When the three of them arrived near the courtyard, they happened to see Lu Jianlin and Madam Lu walking out of the gate together. The two obviously came to Ziyi and the others.


    When I saw Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu, I greeted them enthusiastically: "Uncle, Auntie."


    Lu Jianlin nodded to Ian.


    Ms. Lu smiled and said: "Ian, you came just in time. Jianlin and I are going out to find Jingye and Yiyi for dinner."


    Ian also laughed: "It seems that I''m back at the right time."


    "Yes... let''s go, it''s getting dark, let''s go eat first."


    While eating, Lu Jianlin chatted with Ian.


    Lu Jianlin and Ian¡¯s father knew each other, and the two talked about Ian¡¯s eldest brother.


    Lu Jianlin listened to his family, and only said one sentence: "The position of the earl should have been given to capable people."


    After dinner, three men sat on the sofa and talked about economics and politics.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu are sitting at the small bar next to them and eating rose cakes.


    "Why didn''t mother eat just now?"


    "I am waiting for you to eat together."


    Ms. Lu doesn¡¯t eat much. Ziyi ate two more. She said happily: ¡°If Yiyi likes to eat rose cakes, I will often ask the chef to make them for you in the future.¡±


    Zi Yi is also welcome, smiling and nodding: "Okay."


    The three men chatted for nearly an hour. Lu Jianlin stood up and said to Mrs. Lu: "Ling Luo, we are going back."


    He will go to report on Nanyang''s affairs tomorrow, and plan to go back to rest early.


    Mrs. Lu followed and stood up. She said to Zi Yi: "Yiyi, what do you want to eat tomorrow, my mother will bring you something."


    Speaking of this, she thought of the candy brought back to Ziyi yesterday, and pointed to the short drawer on the other side of the sofa: "I brought several kinds of candy back yesterday, and put them in the drawer. You have to eat them and take them yourself."


    After speaking, she walked outside with Lu Jianlin.


    Zi Yi and the three people sent them to the car.


    After the car drove away, Ian was about to say that he was also going back, but unexpectedly received a phone call inviting him to drink.


    hung up the phone, he asked Lu Jingye: "Lu, are you still in touch with the head of the learning department of the Imperial University at that time?"


    "Have."


    The head of the learning department mentioned by Ian was living in a community with the Dou family. At that time, Lu Jingye borrowed a car and the man was named Wei An.


    "Wei Ann invited us to have a drink. Would you like to go?" After Ian asked, he took a special look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi heard drinking, but Lu Jingye didn¡¯t answer yet. She asked, ¡°Where to drink?¡±


    "He said it was called [Future Bar]."


    "Which one of you treats?"


    "...Old Wei."


    Zi Yi thinks that men should also have their own circle of friends, and they are still friends who can generate income for their bars. She absolutely supports them.


    smiled and tilted his head to look at Lu Jingye, with a virtuous and Shude look: "A Jing, you go, just to get in touch with your old classmates. If you get drunk by that time, just ask someone to send you back."


    Ian did not expect Zi Yi to be so relieved of Lu Jingye, deliberately teasing: "You don''t worry that Lu went to the bar and was confused by the beauty inside?"


    Zi Yi looked at him, "A Jing''s vision is not that bad, why should I worry?"


    Ian: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Everyone, keep a low profile, don’t let her take the handle

    Chapter 589 Everyone, keep a low profile, don¡¯t let her grab the handle


    Lu Jingye knew what she was thinking as soon as she looked at Zi Yi''s expression.


    However, he asked him to leave his little girl alone at home, and he was unwilling, so he raised his hand to touch her head and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up: "Can I still bring family members?"


    Lu Jingye: "Everyone is not an outsider."


    Zi Yi nodded repeatedly, "I''m going."


    Ian, who is standing next to me, wants to say something: We are a gathering of men, so what is it for you to take your family alone!


    But he dare not.


    At this time, Ziyi smiled and said to him: "Don''t worry, I will play alone after I go to the bar, not sitting with you."


    Ian glanced at Lu Jingye subconsciously.


    Lu Jingye unexpectedly hummed.


    Ian was surprised.


    This person is relieved.


    Since he was going out, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi to wear his coat.


    As soon as Zi Yi went upstairs, Ian finally couldn''t help but asked, "Lu, do you really want to go with Zi?"


    Lu Jingye looked at him and asked, "No way?"


    Ian shook his head: "I didn''t mean that you can''t bring purple, it''s just a place like a bar, she looks so beautiful, don''t you worry?"


    "do not worry."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, walked to the door to let someone prepare the car.


    Zi Yi quickly took her jacket down, "Let''s go, I''m ready."


    Ian: "..."


    He suddenly thought of a word from the empire.


    The emperor is not in a hurry.


    The two parties are not in a hurry at all, but why is he anxious?


    But as a man, Ian felt that his girlfriend would never let her go to a place like a bar in the future.


    The three people took the car to Pub Street.


    Ian looked out the window and sighed: "This side is still as lively and noisy as I remembered."


    Zi Yi asked casually: "Ian used to come often?"


    Ian subconsciously felt that there was something in Zi Yi''s words, and he should have deliberately used to ask him as an excuse to tell if Lu Jingye had come often before.


    said with great loyalty: "Xiaozi, don''t worry, Lu is very busy when he is studying, and the people will disappear after class. There is no time to go to a place like a bar to play."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, with a little sympathy in her eyes.


    This man is really old-fashioned.


    Lu Jingye just looked at her with those deep eyes, without speaking.


    Soon the car stopped outside [Future Bar], and the man with glasses that Zi Yi saw last time was standing by the door.


    The three got out of the car, and Ian greeted him enthusiastically: "Hi! Wei An, when did you arrive?"


    Wei An¡¯s eyes stayed on Zi Yi for two seconds, pushing his glasses, "Just arrived."


    After speaking, he didn''t ask why Lu Jingye had brought Ziyi, turned around and took out a card and walked towards the door.


    Ian was a little strange, "When did Wei Ann like to come to this place often, and even got a card."


    "That''s not a membership card." Ziyi kindly explained: "[Future Bar] You must make an appointment in advance. After the appointment, the bar will deliver a card to the guest. When the time comes, the guest can enter with the card."


    Ian: "...This bar is so troublesome, won''t it block a large number of guests?"


    The bar is meant to make more money the more guests, but the owner of this bar is a bit weird.


    Zi Yi looked at him: "There are many people who want to come to this bar."


    Ian didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Lu Jingye glanced at it deliberately not to say that this bar is her Ziyi, and did not explain the meaning of a word.


    The three followed Wei An to the door of the bar.


    A light wall appears.


    Under Ian¡¯s surprised eyes, Wei An put the card in his hand on the light wall, and then a sweet voice came out: "Identification passed, how many guests will enter?"


    "Four digits."


    "Okay, the guest account has been connected. For four people, 40,000 will be deducted. Please confirm."


    "It has been identified."


    "Okay, four guests, please come in."


    Light wall news, Wei An turned around and said to the three of them: "Let''s go."


    Ian regained his senses and asked hurriedly: "Why do you have to deduct 10,000 yuan for each person before entering this bar? Can you just play this 10,000 yuan?"


    "You think too much." Wei An glanced at Zi Yi again, then turned and walked inside.


    Ian looked at Lu Jingye puzzledly: "Lu, what does Wei mean?"


    Lu Jingye: "The rules of [Future Bar], the admission fee is 10,000 yuan."


    Ian was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    As the three of them approached and approached the door, he said: "Why don''t this bar go to grab it?"


    The other bars are very busy, but there are not many people outside this bar. Although the decoration outside the bar is very special, Ian feels that there must not be many people in this bar willing to come in.


    The admission fee is 10,000 yuan per person, and the big stars do not have such a high admission fee for concerts.


    It¡¯s just that when the four walked in, Ian¡¯s point of view immediately changed.


    "Gosh! This bar is all high-tech!"


    Zi Yi glanced at Ian who was making a fuss, and said to Lu Jingye, "I''ll go play for a while."


    Lu Jingye confessed uneasy: "Be low-key and don''t bet with others."


    Zi Yi obediently responded: "I see."


    then left.


    Wei An glanced at Ian''Tubaozi'' and asked Lu Jingye, "Is it in the lobby or in the box?"


    Ian first said: "It''s in the lobby."


    The high-tech in this bar has already aroused his interest. He doesn''t study and cannot sleep when he goes back tonight.


    Lu Jingye does not matter.


    Wei An said to the robot attendant who came up: "Give us a deck."


    "Okay, some guests please."


    When the robot finished saying this, he said hello to Lu Jingye: "Master, welcome to [Future Bar] to play."


    Ian¡¯s mind at this time was not here long ago, and he didn¡¯t hear the robot at all.


    Wei An glanced at him.


    Lu Jingye looked calm.


    The three people were led by the robot and walked towards the deck.


    After Ziyi left alone, people passing by would shy away from seeing her.


    There are some people who look like hell:


    "Why is this woman here tonight?"


    "Everyone, keep a low profile, don''t let her grab the handle."


    The people in the ?? circle suffered a few times here, and now everyone sees Zi Yi, especially in her bar, they basically walk around her.


    Zi Yi glanced at the people walking around her, and the corner of her mouth tickled.


    She walked to the bar, sat down and watched the group of women next to her play idiots at the bartender robot.


    Zi Yi immediately became a luminous body as soon as she sat down.


    At this time, the manager robot walked to her.


    "the host."


    Zi Yi pointed her finger on the bar counter and said to him: "Go and find me a tablet. I will check the equipment inside."


    In fact, she can directly use the virtual screen in the bar, but she promised Lu Jingye to keep a low profile.


    She feels that using a tablet to check the data is low-key.


    As soon as the manager robot left, someone who came to play specially from outside spotted her.


    "Look, the woman sitting in the corner of the bar is so beautiful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Who dares to bully her, this is the end

    Chapter 590 Who dares to bully her, this is the end


    The outsider wanted to strike up a conversation, but just as soon as he had the idea, he was stopped by a companion who knew Ziyi.


    "You better not have this idea."


    "Why, who is she from?"


    "If it''s okay who she is, then the woman is a tigress, who eats people without spitting out bones."


    "Hey, why don''t you vomit bones?"


    "What are you thinking about, have you heard that the young masters of Teikyo were taken care of by the boss of [Future Bar]?"


    "Have you heard...The owner of this bar must be very hard at the backstage, and he dares to tidy up those young masters so miserably."


    "That''s the female owner of this bar."


    "Who? You mean that beauty?"


    "Correct."


    "No!"


    After everyone''s discussion, even people who don''t know Ziyi would dare to strike up a conversation at this time.


    [Future Bar] Some time ago, the boss was well-known for cleaning up a group of Teikyo Young Masters.


    Plus this is still her place, who dares to mess with it.


    Zi Yi doesn''t care about everyone talking about her at all.


    After the manager robot brought her a tablet, she started to detect it.


    The bartender made her a glass of wine and put it aside.


    She tested while drinking.


    When she detected one of the boxes, she actually saw Dou Yue''e.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Yue''e, who was talking and laughing with several boys and girls of the same age, and guessed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the little cousin here secretly?¡±


    Thinking of this, she looked at the few people in the box carefully, and they all seemed to be honest, and there was also a boy who was holding a pen and a notebook and was constantly writing and drawing.


    Zi Yi shielded the surrounding sounds and connected to the sound of the box.


    I found out that a few high school students came to her bar to see her.


    They discussed the high-tech in the bar.


    Zi Yi was relieved, unblocked and called the manager robot, and said to him: "No. 5 box is not allowed to serve wine, send more fruit plates in."


    Manager robot: "Okay, master."


    Ziyi continues to detect other places.


    When she checked all the boxes and was about to pick up the glass for a sip, she inadvertently swept her little cousin and some of her classmates dancing on the dance floor.


    Zi Yi turned the high stool, facing the dance floor, drinking while watching Dou Yue''e dance.


    Dou Yue''e and a few of her classmates are not dancing at all. They dance in a wild, with a sense of sight of a group of demons.


    But Dou Yue''e is beautiful, even if she dances wildly, she is also the most beautiful cub on the dance floor.


    Zi Yi resisted the urge to hold her forehead, took a sip of wine, thinking about whether to say hello to her little cousin, but at this moment, she swept a man with colored eyes close to her.


    The man didn''t do anything at first, he observed for a while, and saw that Dou Yue''e was all a raw face, and he wanted to rub her with his body.


    Zi Yi narrowed her eyes, put her wine glass on the bar, and walked towards the dance floor when she stood up.


    Dancing Dou Yue''e didn''t notice the man''s ugly mind. After being hit, she subconsciously turned to the side, but just as she did, the man ran into it again.


    Dou Yue''e finally realized that there was something wrong with this person, and said angrily: "What are you doing?"


    The man who wanted to rub her was calm and plausible: "There are so many people on the dance floor, who is not crowded, I was squeezed here, just dancing, what do you want me to do?"


    "you!"


    Dou Yue''e was so angry that she wanted to reason with him, and the classmates standing beside her hurriedly held her.


    "Yue''e, it is better to do more than to do less. This person is not easy to provoke at first glance. Let''s stay away from him."


    Where did Dou Yue''e have suffered such grievances?


    And it¡¯s still in my cousin¡¯s bar.


    But the man in front of her looked vicious, and she didn''t dare to do anything to him, so she could only hold back the urge to reason with him and walk a little bit aside.


    The man saw that Dou Yue''e was afraid of him. When Dou Yue''e walked away, instead of stopping, he chased after him.


    Seeing that the man¡¯s hand is about to touch Dou Yue¡¯e¡¯s buttocks, she listens to a light and fluttering sound: "Music, stop."


    As soon as the music stopped, everyone who was twisting seemed to have been pressed the pause button before they could speak to express their dissatisfaction.


    Just hear a click.


    At the same time, there was a scream like a pig.


    "Wow~~~ Let go, let go, my hand is broken, do you know who I am?"


    Everyone listened to the man¡¯s screaming threats, then looked at Ziyi with a calm face, and subconsciously retreated to the side.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly: "On my territory, I care who you are."


    "Wow~~~Woo..."


    "To shut up!"


    Zi Yi gave a low voice of dissatisfaction.


    The man didn''t shut up, she just pierced it with a silver needle.


    The world is quiet.


    All the onlookers were breathing stagnantly.


    Dou Yue''e, who had reacted, called out in surprise at this moment: "Cousin."


    Ziyi nodded at her, looked at the man who was struggling with her wrist clasped, unable to speak, and his face was like pig liver, and said indifferently: "Dare to harass girls in my bar, you don''t want it. Is this hand?"


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, Lu Jingye, Ian and Wei An came over at the same time.


    Lu Jingye walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zi Yi snapped her fingers, and the playback virtual screen just now appeared in front of her.


    After the man obviously wanted to take advantage of Dou Yue''e, Lu Jingye''s expression sank.


    Then he lifted his foot and kicked it directly on his back waist.


    Boom!


    "hiss..."


    Everyone was so startled by Lu Jingye that they took a breath.


    Looking at the man who was directly knocked out, no one dared to stand up and speak.


    "Who brought this person in?" When Lu Jingye asked, his voice was calm, no longer the fierceness just now, but it made people even more afraid to speak.


    No one came forward.


    Zi Yi sneered, walked directly to Dou Yue''e, took her hand and said to everyone: "This is my cousin, who dares to bully her, that''s the end."


    Dou Yue''e had long been handsome by her cousin and cousin''s domineering, and she looked at them with bright eyes.


    Ian, who was standing next to him, whispered at this moment, ¡°Lu actually shows such a fierce side in front of others.¡±


    Wei An pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, with a flat tone: "If my sister is so taken advantage of, I will make him unable to take care of himself."


    Ian thought about it, and felt that if his sister who cared was bullied this way, she would do the same, so he didn¡¯t speak any more.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came to the bar at the same time, and a group of young ladies from the Imperial Palace who came to play here simply stood farther away.


    also whispered:


    "You have found out that after he left the Lu family, he seemed to have changed."


    "That kick was too cruel, I really suspect that the back bone that was kicked has been broken."


    "Obviously broken, I always thought he would not hit people before, but I didn''t expect him to beat people so hard."


    "My second brother, who is like an immortal in my mind, had such a rude day of hitting people."


    "He no longer has that layer of aura, and he is still being raised by Zi Yi, so he can''t be grounded."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Push out this person and all the people who came with him

    Chapter 591 Throw out this person and all the people who came with him


    Although Dou Yue''e felt that her cousin''s husband had kicked the apprentice faint, she still reminded Zi Yi in a low voice, a little worried: "Cousin, what if this person sue you?"


    "Sue? We''re hitting someone who came up in my bar." Ziyi said here, his eyes swept around, and continued: "When the person who entered me for a drink verified his identity by the door, he had already signed the agreement. The agreement not to mess around in the bar, since this person dares to take advantage of you, it is a violation of the agreement."


    "You mentioned that, I think I should sue him."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and motioned to the manager robot: "Call a lawyer right away."


    "Okay, master."


    The others subconsciously looked at the man who was still lying in a coma.


    With a trace of sympathy in her heart.


    Zi Yi spoke again: "This person and everyone who has a little relationship with him is forbidden to come to my bar in the future."


    Hearing this, the few people who came in with the man finally couldn''t remain silent.


    "Boss Zi, Xue Ping did this alone. We and him are just ordinary friends."


    "Yes, he is lustful, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Zi Yi glanced coldly, these people were shocked.


    One person was really not convinced, so he boldly said: "You do this business bar sooner or later, and we are customers. If you really don''t let us come in in the future, I will see who will come to your bar if you pass it out. "


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi sneered, and said directly to the manager robot: "Get out of this person and all the people who came with him."


    Those people wanted to get angry. At this time, a lot of robot bodyguards quickly appeared around them.


    These robot bodyguards have the same appearance as real people, but all of them look like they came out of a sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. Their expressions are fierce, their eyes are cold, and the whole body''s momentum is full of evil aura.


    A group of people came from outside, heard about this bar, and finally gritted their teeth before they made up their minds to meet the world. Surrounded by so many robots that looked like killers, they were immediately persuaded.


    Soon several people were thrown out by the robot with one hand.


    As for the fainted person, he was also thrown out.


    The man woke up after being thrown out, clamoring to sue Ziyi and her bar.


    It''s just that not long after he shouted, he was taken away by the captain of the guard who came over after hearing the news.


    In the bar.


    After what happened just now, everyone became more jealous of Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all.


    She said to Dou Yue''e: "Cousin, let''s send you back."


    Dou Yue''e was not in the mood to continue playing at this time, so she responded.


    then turned around to find some of his classmates.


    As soon as several classmates in town felt her gaze, they immediately woke up, and at the same time walked out with a little excitement to greet Zi Yi.


    "Hello, Miss Sister."


    These people are obviously a little bit flattering in their hearts.


    They introduced themselves first, and then praised Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked cold when facing outsiders, and a girl asked Dou Yue''e in a low voice, "Yue''e, does your cousin dislike us?"


    "How is it possible, the cousin must still be angry about the person just now."


    "Really? Are you really going back? We haven''t been here long, and... this bar is opened by your cousin. Why didn''t you tell us before?"


    This is obviously a bit of a complaint.


    Dou Yue''e opened her mouth, wanting to say that this is her cousin''s, but not hers, she has nothing to say.


    "We only need half the admission fee when we come in with our student ID, so there is no difference."


    "Why is there no difference." If you say it, maybe the entrance fee is waived.


    Zi Yi glanced at Dou Yue''e and her classmates who were biting their ears, and called her.


    Dou Yue''e hurriedly responded: "Cousin."


    Zi Yi said: "Let''s go."


    Follow-up Lu Jingye has negotiated with the captain of the guard, and she does not need to come forward.


    Dou Yue''e nodded, talked to a few classmates, and followed Ziyi to the outside of the bar.


    Since Lu Jingye and Zi Yi are leaving, Ian and Wei An have no intention of staying here.


    A few people walked out of the bar and finally knew that the bar was Ziyi Ian exclaimed: "Zi, your bar is so advanced."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, but did not answer.


    Ian said: "I think I will have a place in the next period of time."


    There is too much high-tech in this bar, and he wants to come to see it a few times.


    Zi Yi nodded and said: "You need to make a reservation one week in advance to come to my bar. I will give you permission at that time, and you can come anytime."


    The corner of Ian¡¯s mouth raised: "Thank you, I will spend more in your bar then."


    Zi Yi glanced at him with a look of ¡®isn¡¯t this supposed to¡¯, then turned to look at Dou Yue''e, who was sitting next to her obediently.


    As soon as Dou Yue''e sensed Zi Yi''s gaze, he smiled flatteringly at her.


    Zi Yi asked: "Why did you come to the bar?"


    "A few of my classmates and I want to come to see the high technology in the bar."


    Zi Yi¡¯s bar now has more and more reservations, and many of these people want to see her high-tech bar.


    There are even colleges and universities that specifically contacted her and wanted to take students to visit during the day.


    Zi Yi touched Dou Yue''e''s head and said, "I will come to say hello to me first. I will let the robot protect you."


    Dou Yue''e smiled and held Zi Yi''s arm: "Cousin, you are so kind."


    Zi Yi and the others directly sent Dou Yue''e back to Dou''s house.


    It was past nine o''clock by this time.


    Not coming for many days, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were directly kept by Dou''s family.


    Ian followed and was invited in.


    Dou Yue''e told everyone about the bar.


    The fourth lady had a lingering feeling: "Fortunately, Xiaolu and the others went to the bar this time, otherwise you will cry at that time."


    The third wife also said: "How can you go to the bar secretly with a few classmates, you kid, if you want to go, you can ask a cousin to follow."


    "Mom, third aunt, I know I was wrong."


    Dou Yue''e had a good attitude of admitting her mistakes, and other people said her casually and let her rest.


    The old lady and the second lady had tea, and several men sat and chatted together.


    Zi Yi didn''t see Dou Xiangling, so she asked the third wife: "Auntie, where''s cousin Xiangling?"


    "She said that she would change classes with her colleagues today, and she will have her in the first class tomorrow, so she will go to rest first."


    "Has my cousin caught a cold?"


    "It''s all right." The third wife said: "Xiangling got worse because of being too tired some time ago... And you, I heard Ayara say that you will do a few hours of experiments every day after you go back. , Don¡¯t think you¡¯re young and don¡¯t take your body seriously."


    At the beginning of the three ladies, the other three also talked.


    Zi Yi can only listen carefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Ziyi and Lu Jingye were both found by someone above

    Chapter 592 Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were both found by someone above


    The next day, Zi Yi wanted to go to school. Unexpectedly, as soon as he had breakfast, Lu Jingye received a call from Leader Tang and asked them to go there.


    When the two arrived at the highest authority office building in Emperor City, they happened to meet Lu Jianlin.


    "Father."


    Lu Jianlin looked at the two people who came with him, with a serious expression: "Wait and talk to them, don''t be aggressive, and don''t be too pushy."


    These words are actually warning Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi is too high-profile in Nanyang, and he has always been a little worried.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Father, don''t worry, Xiao Yi has a sense of measure."


    Zi Yi nodded hurriedly.


    Lu Jianlin said nothing, and the three of them walked into the office building together.


    As soon as he walked to the gate, a voice called Lu Jianlin came from behind.


    The three stopped and turned to look at the people who came by.


    The visitor is holding a large thermos cup in his hand and stomping to keep warm while walking.


    "Er Lu, long time no see." After the man finished speaking, he looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in a blink of an eye, and then smiled: "You are Lu Jingye and Zi Yi, right."


    Lu Jianlin said to the two of them: "This is the permanent director of Department X."


    Lu Jingye gently greeted him: "Hello."


    Zi Yi also said hello.


    Minister Chang nodded with a smile, walked inside with the three of them, and asked casually as they walked: "I heard that in Nanyang, Xiao Lu and Xiao Zi were involved in solving pirates. You are so young, and you have such a big deal. As expected, the Lu family has come to the fore."


    Lu Jianlin is not the kind of warm-hearted person, talking to Minister Chang falls on Lu Jingye.


    Minister Chang asked casually, but every sentence was full of clich¨¦s, as if he wanted to ask them all about how they defeated the pirates.


    On the surface, Minister Chang asked a question, and Lu Jingye answered. After careful consideration, he actually didn''t answer the question from Minister Chang to Nanyang.


    The four people went up to the second floor, and Minister Chang stopped. His office was on the second floor.


    As the three of them walked up, Minister Chang also said politely: "Xiao Lu and Xiao Zi are waiting down, come to my office for a cup of tea."


    Lu Jingye just nodded, and did not answer whether to drink tea or not.


    The three people continued to walk upstairs.


    Up to the third floor, Lu Jianlin stopped, and suddenly reminded the two of them: "Whoever finds you, you can talk to whom."


    The people here are not a faction, and Lu Jianlin is reminding them not to contact everyone.


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jianlin¡¯s office was on the third floor, so he did not follow them up.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye are going to the fourth floor today.


    Walking to the entrance on the fourth floor, I saw someone waiting there long ago.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Zi, I am the secretary of the leader of Tang, my surname is Song, please come with me for the two of you."


    The two followed him towards one of the offices.


    As soon as he walked to the door, the door of the office facing Tang''s leader was suddenly opened. A tall, thin, tall, and wise middle-aged man stood in the door and said to Lu Jingye: "Xiao Lu, come to my office, I Talk to you."


    Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded at him, reassuring him.


    Lu Jingye just walked towards the office.


    Zi Yi entered the office and saw leader Tang writing something at the desk.


    When leader Tang saw Zi Yi coming in, he put down his pen, smiled and stood up and pointed to the meeting area next to her: "Xiao Zi, come and sit here."


    When Ziyi walked over, Tang leader said to Secretary Song: "Xiao Song, you go get Xiao Zi a bottle of drinks and some snacks."


    When Ziyi heard the drink, he was not welcome, and said hurriedly: "I want to drink orange-flavored soda."


    Secretary Song who is about to take the door to the door: "..."


    He thought Ziyi would be nervous.


    Zi Yi and Leader Tang were sitting on the sofa in the reception area. Leader Tang smiled and asked: "After Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu have their wedding, they should have an exam soon?"


    "almost."


    The ??Emperor University exam month starts after New Year''s Day. Ziyi has studied many subjects, and the rest of the time is basically in the exam.


    Leader Tang asked more about Ziyi''s studies, as if he was looking for her today just to talk to her as usual.


    It took a few minutes for Secretary Song to deliver the orange-flavored soda and a few packets of snacks that Zi Yi wanted.


    Zi Yi has never had a chance to drink soda since she lived with Lu Jingye. She took a sip as soon as she took the soda.


    Leader Tang looked at Ziyi drinking soda and said with a smile: "Xiao Zi is about the same age as my daughter. She also likes to drink soda, but since she went to college, she has no chance to drink it."


    Zi Yi watched him not answer.


    Leader Tang said a few more words, and finally got to the point, ¡°We hope that Xiaozi can hand over your missile transformation technology to our Imperial Weapons Department.¡±


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at him, but did not answer.


    Leader Tang didn¡¯t answer when she saw her, and said: ¡°Of course, this is definitely not free. As long as you can hand over everything you will in this regard to the country, I will satisfy your request on behalf of the empire.¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head for a moment before asking, "Any requirements?"


    ¡°As long as it does not harm the interests of the country and the people, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    This condition is almost the same as the death-free gold medal in the ancient empire.


    If you change to another person, you will definitely be thrilled.


    Zi Yi is very calm.


    She calmly asked again: "What do you want of me?"


    Leader Tang nodded in his heart, thinking that the girl in front of him was indeed not easy.


    "We need you to keep all the weapons you know about confidential, and we will build a weapons laboratory somewhere in the empire, and you will lead a team to research. During the research, you can''t have any contact with the outside world."


    "No way."


    Zi Yi refused without even thinking about it.


    "I can give you blueprints for weapons, but I can''t stay in that place..."


    Tang leader''s expression was solemn.


    Zi Yi is not afraid: "I''m still so young and haven''t enjoyed life well, how can I spend all my time in this kind of place."


    Tang leader: "..."


    Leader Tang was silent for a long time before saying in a complicated tone: "If you are not isolated from the outside world, we are not at ease."


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will hand over these technologies to other countries?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Leader Tang and said directly: "If I want to give these technologies to other countries, do I need to be so high-profile in front of you?"


    Leader Tang felt that Zi Yi looked down on him.


    But he has no evidence.


    Zi Yi muttered at this moment: "If A Jing''s grandfather had been opposed to me all the time, I wouldn''t be too lazy to deal with you people."


    "Then...what does Xiao Zi want?" Leader Tang was inexplicably unable to accept Zi Yi''s reason.


    Zi Yi said confidently: "A Jing and I climbed to a higher position, so that his grandfather would not dare to object if he wants to oppose it."


    Tang leader: "..."


    He suddenly feels like Father Lu has done a great thing for the empire. What''s the matter?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Zi Yi sued

    Chapter 593 Zi Yi complains


    When the two talked about halfway, the leader Tang said that something went out.


    Zi Yi and the others left, hugged the snacks on the short table and started eating.


    It¡¯s like that, obviously I don¡¯t eat much.


    A group of senior leaders stared at the monitor.


    The monitor is divided into two pieces.


    Zi Yi on one side and Lu Jingye on the other.


    One of the older middle-aged said: "A person can see a lot from her behavior and habits. Xiao Lu is a family member of Lu, and his loyalty to the empire is understandable; this kid is full of Xiao Lu. I think as long as we treat Xiao Lu well, she will be happy to take out what she knows."


    Another middle-aged female leader nodded, with a little emotion: "One is a business wizard, and the other has advanced high-tech in the world. These two people are not treated kindly by the Lu family. I really don''t know what Elder Lu thinks. "


    It can only be said that Mr. Lu has become accustomed to being domineering and has become an old fool.


    The female leader said: ¡°I think it¡¯s very simple to want to buy them off. What they want is respect for them.¡±


    Everyone else agrees with the words of the female leader.


    Everyone watched the performance of the two in different offices for a while.


    Zi Yi is like a hamster, eating and drinking all the time, even too lazy to even look around.


    This kind of her made the female leaders present want to take her home.


    Lu Jingye has a good family education and shows sitting like a clock vividly and vividly.


    A group of leaders discussed for a few minutes, and then leader Tang and the other leader who had talked with Lu Jingye returned to their office.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked out of the two offices, it was already two hours later.


    The two met by the door.


    Zi Yi: Hi~


    Lu Jingye looked at her mouth and said disapprovingly, ¡°You have eaten a lot of junk food. It¡¯s okay to eat less of these things. Eating too much is bad for your health.¡±


    After saying this, he also raised his eyes and glanced at Leader Tang.


    The leader of Tang who stood behind Zi Yi suddenly had the illusion that he had been educated.


    Zi Yi has a thick-skinned face, walked over with a smile and took his hand, and said solemnly: "I didn''t eat much, I just drank too much water."


    Hitting again after speaking.


    A smell of orange soda.


    Lu Jingye directly pressed his lips and looked at her.


    Zi Yi couldn''t resist his look, and pointed to Leader Tang in a dishonest manner: "Leader Tang made me eat."


    The leader of Tang opened his mouth and wanted to say something serious.


    Lu Jingye looked over with those dark eyes at this moment. He only stayed on Leader Tang¡¯s face for two seconds before closing his gaze, holding Zi Yi¡¯s hand, holding her and walking towards the stairs.


    When the two came to the stairs and went downstairs, they only heard Lu Jingye say: ¡°No matter who gives you the junk food in the future, you must resolutely oppose it and let the chef at home cook what you want.¡±


    "Understood, I am not worried that Leader Tang will feel negligent of me?"


    The two said and went downstairs.


    The leader of Tang stood by the door and suddenly felt a little ¡®doubt about life¡¯, especially when the colleague standing at the opposite door also asked: ¡°Comrade Tang, you asked Xiao Song to buy how much junk food for Xiao Zi to eat.¡±


    When the person on the other side spoke the word junk food, he even emphasized his tone, with a slight smile in his voice.


    Leader Tang touched his nose and walked back silently.


    He felt that the two young people were deliberate.


    But he has no evidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked out of the office building, and only after they got in the car, did Zi Yi turn on the phone that had been turned off.


    As soon as ?? was opened, I saw several missed calls from the vice president of the First Hospital.


    Just as he was about to go back, a call came in again.


    The deputy dean laughed and said to her on the phone: "Xiao Zi, your physician qualification certificate has come down. You can pick it up when you have time."


    Not too far away from the First Hospital, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, I will go to the First Hospital first, and my doctor qualification certificate has come down."


    Lu Jingye nodded and asked the driver to drive towards the First Hospital.


    Zi Yi went to the first hospital and went directly to the deputy dean''s office.


    The deputy dean had been waiting there a long time ago. When she saw her coming in, he smiled and handed her the doctor''s qualification certificate and said, "Xiao Zi has obtained the doctor''s qualification certificate. Can you always give the prescription you prescribed that day to the patient? "


    In the past few days, the family members of those patients came to ask every day, and the questions made him big.


    Fortunately, Ziyi''s doctor qualification certificate came down quickly.


    Ziyi nodded, she kept putting the prescription in her backpack, and took it out to the vice-president, and said to him: "When you hand over the prescription to them, remind you not to take other medicines at the same time as you take these medicines. , Even tonics won¡¯t work."


    "I know this."


    The vice-principal took the prescription, went out and had people call the patients, and asked them to get it by themselves.


    Then he returned and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, since you have obtained the certificate, it is better to have an operation today."


    "No way."


    Zi Yi shook her head, "I don''t know how to use a scalpel."


    She will definitely use new technology to eliminate this backward technology.


    The deputy dean also knew that Ziyi''s hands-on ability was a bit poor, so he didn''t say anything, sent her out, and chatted with her about the patients while walking.


    Zi Yi went straight out of the hospital and got in the car that Lu Jingye was waiting for her, and the two went back.


    After receiving the call, the patients rushed over.


    The deputy dean personally took them to the pharmacy to grab medicine.


    Several patients were very happy, and they rushed around the deputy dean and said:


    "If the prescription that Dr. Zi prescribes is really useful, we will definitely send her a pennant at that time."


    "It must be useful. She can diagnose our cause so accurately, and she must have the ability to cure our disease."


    ¡­¡­


    The deputy dean must also hope that the prescriptions prescribed by Ziyi can cure all of these patients'' diseases, but there are some things that can''t be said too full, so he reminded: "You don''t treat Xiaozi''s medicine as a magical medicine. After drinking it once or twice, it should be effective.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is milder than western medicine, it takes a long time to be effective, and some prescriptions will be prescribed to regulate the body later. "


    "Know, know, we have survived so many years, and we don''t care about this year or a half."


    "Yes, as long as this medicine is useful, it is a magical medicine for us."


    The deputy dean felt at ease seeing everyone understand this way.


    He has been with the patients waiting for the medicine window to finish catching the medicine, watching them leave before returning to his office.


    But he did not expect that someone would manipulate the medicinal materials under his nose.


    The person who put something in all the medicines waited for the vice president and the patient to leave, and went to the toilet to call Chu Jun in a remote place under the pretext of going to the toilet.


    "Young Master Chu, the things you told me to do have already been done, look... when will the things you promised me be done... Okay, that''s really thanks to Young Master Chu... You know, this It''s guaranteed that no one will find out...well, see you, Master Chu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： problem occurs

    Chapter 594


    Most people in the upper class are waiting for Ziyi and Lu Jingye to get married when not many people go to their wedding, and they will look good at their jokes.


    is getting closer and closer to the 24th, and many foreigners are starting to prepare for the festival.


    Teikyo City foreigners opened company shopping malls and stores began to engage in activities.


    The Song''s jewelry, which everyone pays attention to, launched new winter jewelry at this time.


    The theme of ??new jewelry is called [Warm Heart], and there is a complete set. The chief designer is the familiar S designer.


    In addition to the [Warm Heart] theme, it also launched a set of [Love Heart] at the same time.


    As soon as the jewelry was launched, some people were surprised and some were amazing.


    For a time, the popularity of Song''s jewelry instantly soared to the top three in the whole network.


    "Song''s jewelry has launched a new style at this time, there are still two themes!"


    "Look well, even if you look at the pictures and advertisements, you will be warmed up."


    "Why are there only ads for [Warm Heart], but no ads for [Love Heart]."


    "[Warm Heart] is very warm, but [Qing Xin] looks so delicate and beautiful, and at the same time it is mysterious and noble. Looking at this set of jewelry, I think whoever brings it is the queen married by the king."


    "S designer is worthy of being a master in the jewelry design world. Every time he designs jewelry, he can touch people''s hearts so much."


    "Hey... it turns out that only [Warm Heart] has a price, and [Qing Xin] did not give a price."


    "Song''s jewelry is not so careless, right?"


    "Go to the official website of the Song family. It says [Qingxin] is not for sale. There is only one set in the world."


    "So grandiose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unanimously praised on the Internet, even if there are professional sunspots who want to come to the Black Song family, they are immediately suppressed by a powerful force.


    The popularity of Song''s jewelry is about to reach the top of the hot search list, and the people of the eight major families can''t sit still.


    "Lu Jingye is too fast. There is no news before. What do you mean by releasing new products at this time?"


    "Is it to build a reputation for their marriage?"


    "Heh! This kind of practice is only done by businessmen who have no status or status. After Lu Jingye left the Lu family, he fell to this point so quickly."


    "But this man moved too fast, and the advertising efforts are so strong, maybe he will be able to accumulate a lot of wealth soon."


    Lu Jingye''s commercial skills are too high, and they also heard the news that they deliberately handed over several important projects of the empire to him.


    Thinking of this, everyone knew it.


    "It turns out that he wants to accumulate wealth and take the project given above."


    "If he accepts the above project, then our company will be careful."


    This kind of thing, everyone knows that they will definitely try to prevent it.


    Before everyone thought of a solution, there was a medical disturbance from the First Hospital.


    When Ziyi received a call from the First Hospital, she was doing experiments in the laboratory.


    When she heard about the hospital, she said calmly: "I''ll be here."


    Hang up the phone, she strode upwards.


    Just out of the basement, I received a call from Don.


    Old Tang¡¯s tone was a bit anxious: ¡°Xiao Zi, don¡¯t come here. This is a serious matter. Now many reporters have come. I will rush over immediately. If something goes wrong, I will hold it for you.¡±


    Zi Yi frowned: "Teacher, this matter has nothing to do with you, and... as long as those people are not dead, I can heal them."


    Zi Yi walked to the door as he spoke. Lu Jingye was working in the living room and heard the voice and looked up.


    Zi Yi said to Elder Tang again: "Teacher, don''t go to anyone after you pass, and don''t knock you at that time."


    At this time, there must be a mess there, Zi Yi worried that he would be out of trouble when he was pushed at the age of Mr. Tang.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, Zi Yi hung up the phone directly.


    Lu Jingye put the laptop next to him, stood up and said, "Go and change a dress, I''ll drive, and I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    Obviously he had guessed something from Zi Yi''s words.


    Zi Yi nodded and walked quickly upstairs.


    Lu Jingye drove a particularly low-key car to the hospital.


    When the two arrived at the First Hospital, a large group of reporters and people watching the excitement were already surrounded by the gate of the hospital.


    The group sentiment is angered.


    Everyone clamored to hand over those who treated the patients and bring them to justice.


    The car driven by Lu Jingye swiftly passed behind everyone until it reached the back door of the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, there are reporters guarding by the back door.


    Lu Jingye parked the car a little further away, and said to her: "First lead these people away, you don''t have to face them."


    Zi Yi nodded, and quickly swiped on the phone.


    Soon, I saw a person who looked like Ziyi running away from the side.


    The reporters who were there suddenly chased after him frantically.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got out of the car and walked quickly towards the back door.


    Entering the back door, Tang Lao and the vice principal were already waiting there.


    "Little Zi, tell you not to come."


    Elder Tang looked at Zi Yi, angrily and anxiously: "Everyone is angry now, what should I do if I hurt you later?"


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will definitely solve the problem when I come."


    The four people strode towards a building.


    The deputy dean said: ¡°The patient and his family members are in the outpatient department, but there are too many people there.¡±


    After the deputy dean finished speaking, he took a special look at Lu Jingye, who couldn''t see his expression, before looking at Zi Yi and briefly talking about the matter.


    "These people took the list yesterday and took the medicine and went back. At noon today, the patient''s family member called and said that the patient had a rash all over the body after taking the medicine. In the afternoon, the patient''s family member called and said that the patient had difficulty breathing."


    Zi Yi¡¯s mobile phone is connected to the monitor at the outpatient department, and the people inside can be seen.


    At this time, the patients were all placed in the hall, and many of the patients¡¯ family members were screaming and yelling in disregard of their image.


    There are many other patients or family members who point and point out the same enemy.


    The reporters kept shooting live broadcasts. In that way, it seemed that Ziyi¡¯s prescription had a problem.


    Not to mention the chaotic scene.


    Online has already started at this time.


    Elder Tang glanced at Zi Yi''s phone, and just saw a comment on the Internet, his face was pale with anger: "These people really have a mouth and can say everything, and things are not clear at all. Why do they push everything to you? Body."


    The deputy dean looked at Lu Jingye worriedly and asked, "Xiao Lu, can you suppress the public opinion on the Internet?"


    Zi Yi has been subjected to cyber violence, is he still in a hurry?


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°This matter will be solved soon, and it will be more effective than me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Yi said: "The Imperial Cyber ??Police has started to move."


    Old Tang and the vice president were surprised.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang. After answering the call, he said to Zi Yi, "Someone will be here soon. Ask what you want to do?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then looked at the deputy dean: "I need several testing instruments..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Its really the opposite!

    Chapter 595 is really the opposite!


    When the heavily armed special guards appeared in the first hospital, everyone was stunned.


    "Is it already known about this matter?"


    "There are so many special guards, it''s not here to catch the black heart liver doctor, right? The people above really take this matter seriously."


    "I heard that the prescription is a student of Emperor Zi Yi."


    "This name is so familiar, I remember it, it seems that she won some award before."


    "No matter what big prize she won, this person has killed so many people, she should be arrested and jailed."


    The more they talked, the more angry they became. After the special guards came in, they stepped back in fear.


    The special guards are cold-faced and iron-blooded, holding real guns and live ammunition in their hands, which are super deterrent.


    Even the reporters of the "Lianhualianhualian" have silenced their voices at this time. They dare not make any loud noises, let alone film them at them.


    The family members of the patient were also shocked by the sudden appearance of a group of special guards, and then it occurred to them that these people must have known about them and came to uphold justice for them.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the leader of this group to come over.


    Before this, the medical troubles in the First Hospital had spread to the Lu family.


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were called to the old house at the same time.


    Elder Lu put his hands on the armrest of the chair, tapped his finger on the armrest, obviously waiting for Lu Jingye to call him for help, as long as he was willing to apologize, he would send someone to solve the matter.


    Ms. Lu was so anxious to call Zi Yi or Lu Jingye to ask what was going on, but the old man drank loudly.


    "Leave the phone for me!"


    Ms. Lu was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    ''S heart is cold: "Father, Jing Ye is your grandson, are you really so ruthless."


    Old Lu snorted coldly: "It was the woman who made the mistake. Since she is so capable, let her solve it by herself. If she can''t solve such a thing, she has no right to join our Lu family."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Zi and Jing Ye are already married. Father, do you really want to be so indifferent?"


    Old man Lu gave a sharp expression: "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Ms. Lu clenched her fists, her chest was constantly rising and falling, she now hated Father Lu to death.


    She turned to look at Lu Jianlin, gritted her teeth and asked, "Jianlin, do you think the same as your father?"


    Lu Jianlin wanted to raise his hand to pat her and let her control her emotions.


    Ms. Lu turned her body and avoided, and asked with a stern voice, "Did you think so too?"


    If he dares to say yes.


    She didn¡¯t think they needed to live anymore.


    Lu Jianlin sighed in his heart and looked at the old man Lu, with a little disappointment in his tone: "Father, Ling Luo and I did not rush to the first hospital to support Xiao Zi, but we are willing to come over because of a call from you. Just want to see your attitude.


    You clearly know that the third brother was saved by Xiao Zi, and the people above take her seriously, and this kind of reaction is really chilling. "


    Old man Lu''s complexion became more serious, his son actually said that he made him chill?


    As their father, grandfather, he is not chilly when they resist him in everything!


    After Lu Jianlin finished speaking, he raised his hand and held Mrs. Lu''s hand, and under the old man''s iron-green face, said: "Does my father think that if I don''t show up, Xiao Zi will be sprayed to death by public opinion, and Jing Ye will be able to go back to that and everything goes well with you? When you feel...you are wrong, it is impossible for the people above to watch Xiaozi have an accident."


    After speaking, he took Mrs. Lu''s hand and walked out of the door.


    The old man was so angry that his chest was ups and downs, panting: "It''s really the opposite!"


    At this time, there was a worried voice from the lady: "Father, don''t be angry. We know that you are to prevent the second younger brother and younger siblings from being involved. They do not appreciate it."


    The old man yelled with anger: "If you dare to walk out of this door today, just get out of the Lu family like him."


    Mrs. Lu turned her head and glanced at Lu Jianlin, who was looking stern.


    Lu Jianlin squeezed her hand and quickened her pace.


    When the two walked to the gate of the yard, they could still hear the sound of the tea cup falling to the ground and the sound of the old lady letting the old man calm down.


    After the car drove out, Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jianlin who was particularly silent, squeezed his hand, and asked, "Jianlin, do you regret it?"


    Lu Jianlin looked ahead: "There is nothing to regret. This is because the father did the wrong thing. I can''t ignore my son and daughter-in-law because of my filial piety."


    Mrs. Lu''s heart is warm.


    She knew that her man would not let her down.


    Lu Jianlin took out his mobile phone and called people quickly.


    After making the call, he said to the driver: "Go to the first hospital right away."


    ¡­¡­


    First Hospital.


    After a group of special guards surrounded the entire outpatient hall, everyone did not dare to make a loud noise.


    It didn¡¯t take long for two men in overcoats to walk in.


    The two swept around, their eyes sharp and overwhelming, and everyone subconsciously held their breath.


    When the dean saw the two, he hurriedly walked over to say hello: "Two leaders."


    "Ms. Purple is there yet?"


    "coming."


    Zi Yi, who came out from behind, answered by herself.


    When the patient''s family saw Zi Yi, they immediately showed a vicious expression that they wanted to eat her.


    "Zi Yi, you black heart..."


    "To shut up!"


    Zi Yi drank in a deep voice, adding a trace of mental pressure to instantly suppress the body of those who were speaking, and subconsciously closed their mouths.


    The two leaders walked to Ziyi when they came over.


    One of the leaders made a simple self-introduction, "My surname is Sun, and his surname is Li." Then he said: "Today we are responsible for assisting you. Please tell me what you want."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    A little girl, she can make the people above pay so much attention?


    What is she coming from?


    Some people subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye who was standing beside Zi Yi.


    Is it the handwriting of the Lu family?


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at the deputy dean.


    The deputy dean said: "I will deliver the stuff right away."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from behind everyone asking them to give in.


    Everyone subconsciously lets out a way.


    I saw several male doctors walking over with several testing instruments.


    Zi Yi said to Leader Sun: "Let everyone step back and leave a circle in the middle."


    Leader Sun nodded and said loudly: "Everyone retreats back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guards pushed everyone back.


    Soon a large area of ??space was vacated.


    Zi Yi looked at several patients who were placed on the flat car.


    did not immediately say to check them up, but asked the patient¡¯s family members: ¡°I asked the deputy dean to tell you that while the patient is taking the medicine I prescribe, he cannot take other medicines, including tonics.¡±


    "My mother/daddy/uncle/aunt has nothing but the medicine you prescribed!"


    All the patients¡¯ family members responded loudly.


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked: "Who brought the medicinal materials they had eaten?"


    Someone really took it.


    "I brought it."


    "give me."


    The patient¡¯s family immediately took the medicine dregs in the plastic bag, and by the way, there was still a bag that was not boiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Three parties took action to clean up the poisoned person

    Chapter 597 Three parties take action to clean up the poisoned people


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, Fang Tong''s face was ashes in an instant.


    Others directly exploded.


    Especially the family members of the patients, they were so angry that they yelled at them, wishing to peel off their bones with cramps.


    "I XX, you are so vicious!"


    Fang Tong controlled his trembling body, and wanted to make the last struggle: "It''s not like that, he''s talking nonsense!"


    I wanted to stare at Lu Jingye when he finished speaking, but a pair of Lu Jingye eyes suddenly shuddered with fright. He retracted his gaze in horror, but the thought of dying and breaking the net flashed through his mind.


    The Chu family told him that as long as Zi Yi is unlucky, it doesn¡¯t matter if he died. They promised that his parents would never be debts collected again, and they would still be able to live a rich life.


    Thinking of this, he quickly touched his hand with his hand, taking out the dagger he had been hiding to pierce Ziyi while everyone was not paying attention.


    Just as soon as he moved, he heard several whistling sounds.


    Click!


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Looking at Fang Tong holding his bloodied hand, everyone subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye, who was standing beside Zi Yi with an indifferent expression, and the two leaders standing beside him, and...


    "Hi... Erye Lu is here!"


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were standing behind the crowd. If he hadn''t taken the shot just now, everyone hadn''t noticed them.


    The group of people and guards standing in front of them subconsciously stepped aside.


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu came over at the same time.


    Lu Jianlin carried a powerful and fierce aura, those sharp eyes swept around, everyone unconsciously felt a cold air pressure on the top of their heads.


    The two walked towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called both of them at the same time: "Father, mother."


    After Mrs. Lu came over, she took Ziyi''s hand and looked at Fang Tong, whose face was distorted with pain, "I want to blame Yiyi for my family, and I don''t even ask if we agree."


    Lu Jianlin saluted and greeted each other with the two leaders, and then said: ¡°We are not involved in this matter, but if you want to deliberately blame Xiaozi, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded at him and said, ¡°Fang Tong is in contact with the elder aunt¡¯s family. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the eldest mother¡¯s family promised him to ruin Xiao Yi and help his family pay back the money owed.¡±


    Boom!


    Lord Lu who watched the live broadcast directly smashed the teacup in his hand and looked sharply at the lady standing there.


    The eldest lady grabbed her side coat with both hands, tried to keep calm on her face, and made a shocked and inexplicable look: "Father, I don''t know about this at all."


    She said eagerly: "It''s impossible for my parents to do this. They have always kept their feet and guarded themselves, how can they do this kind of thing."


    Old man Lu glanced sharply at her.


    Madam''s heart was agitated.


    Old man Lu said with a black face: "I have all the evidence, is there any fake?"


    "No... It''s possible that Jing Ye wanted to help Zi Yi get rid of, so he deliberately pushed this matter to..."


    boom!


    Madam ??''s voice was interrupted by the voice of the old man repeatedly tapping on the table.


    Old man Lu looked at her sharply.


    The old lady was trembling in her calves by the eyes of the old man, but it was related to the safety of her natal family, she directly touched her tears: "I don''t know what is going on. Don¡¯t be angry for doing such an extraordinary thing, father, I will call my brother over and ask."


    "No more bidding."


    ''S words made the lady''s heart tremble again.


    She wanted to ask the old man what this meant.


    Elder Lu called the butler and said to him: "Immediately arrest all the people from the Chu family and send them to the relevant department. Tell the people in that department that no matter who did it, they will be punished as they are."


    "Father!"


    "If you want to intercede with them, then you can go there with them too."


    The eldest lady dared not speak any more, but she grasped the hand that was slanted by her side but tightened by three points.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Chu Jun in the president¡¯s office saw this and his expression finally changed. Knowing that this matter could not be covered, he had to ask Lu Zhiheng to help him find a way.


    Lu Zhiheng said first: ¡°Since this matter has been exposed, someone must come out to cover it.¡±


    Chu Jun''s heart sank, his expression even more ugly.


    Especially at this time Lu Zhiheng¡¯s cell phone rang.


    The call was made by the lady secretly. After hearing what the lady said, Lu Zhiheng''s face changed drastically.


    He hurriedly said: "Mother, I know."


    Hung up the phone, he said to Chu Jun: "Grandpa already knows about this, and he asks the housekeeper to send all the Chu family to the relevant department."


    Chu Jun''s body was staggering, his face was as gray as death: "Cousin, you ask my aunt to find a way to help our Chu family."


    Lu Zhiheng frowned: "Mother said that this was in accordance with Grandpa''s intentions in advance. Then she will find a way, but someone must come out to take care of everything."


    Chu Jun knew that that person could only be him.


    After struggling for a while, he nodded: "Cousin, don''t worry, I know how to do this."


    Lu Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and walked to him and patted his shoulder: "Cousin, don''t worry, when this matter subsides, my mother and I will find a way to get you out."


    Chu Jun nodded.


    Elder Lu''s people are also fast. As soon as the truth of the matter on Ziyi and the others was found out, Leader Sun received a call from the housekeeper of the Lu family.


    Leader Sun answered the phone and said to Lu Erye: "Old Lu asked us to immediately arrest and review the people from the Chu family."


    These words have confirmed that the black hand behind it is from the Chu family.


    Everyone was surprised.


    For a time, a big drama of the rich and powerful striving for power emerged in everyone''s mind.


    Since the matter has almost come to the ground, Leader Sun directly asks Fang Tong to take Fang Tong away.


    Although the family members of the patient don¡¯t blame Zi Yi at this time, no one¡¯s mood will get better if this kind of thing happens to the closest relatives.


    "Then our father/mother...what should I do? They are so uncomfortable now, won''t they be saved?"


    "Woo woo woo..."


    For a time, a large cry of grief rang in the hall.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers and reporters did not dare to speak, but everyone''s gaze was subconsciously looking at Ziyi, Tang Elder and other people in the hospital.


    Old Tang whispered to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, no matter what the patient¡¯s family is doing before, the doctors are kind, we have to find a way to cure them."


    What Elder Tang didn¡¯t say was that he also had selfish motives. It happened that so many reporters were present today. As long as Zi Yi detoxifies these patients, he will definitely become famous in medicine.


    Only when her reputation starts, no one will question her ability at every turn.


    Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu also have the same thoughts as Elder Tang.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded, and said, "I need a tube of blood from the patient for a test."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： This is the true learning of God!

    Chapter 598 This is the real God-study!


    Zi Yi opened her mouth and didn''t need her to do it herself. The dean and the deputy dean asked the blood test department to draw blood from eight patients at the same time.


    The laboratory instrument is in the hall, and it was modified by Ziyi.


    In just a few minutes, the test results came out.


    Next, she directly opened eight on-site surgeries.


    "Since they are all poisoned, it is still because of the mixing of several kinds of drugs that are incompatible with each other, then I will detoxify them first."


    After speaking, she took out the set of silver needles she had prepared and started to detoxify them with the silver needles.


    Everyone was stunned by her tricks.


    exclaimed at the same time: so amazing!


    The medical disturbances in the First Hospital have spread throughout the medical profession.


    When Ziyi started to detoxify eight patients at the same time, all schools, whether domestic or foreign, were closed. Even if the time lag was in the middle of the night, many medical school professors got up and sat in front of the computer and watched seriously. She detoxifies the patient.


    Zi Yi not only used medical knowledge, but also used chemistry knowledge.


    While detoxification is still being explained at the request of Elder Tang.


    Various special vocabulary came out of her mouth.


    Whether it is understandable or incomprehensible, everyone sighs: This is to learn God!


    Zi Yi¡¯s detoxification took five hours.


    In these five hours, no one left, and no one spoke a word.


    Only the camera keeps rotating the angle.


    When watching those patients whose faces were so painful that they were about to die in the next moment, their complexions returned to blood, everyone was inexplicably happy in their chests.


    "This is too powerful. It only took five hours to detoxify eight people."


    "This is the real genius doctor!"


    "You can have such a high level of medical skills at such a young age. It''s awesome."


    ¡­¡­


    The previous verbal abuse and questioning all disappeared. Whether it was the scene or the people behind the screen, Zi Yi was praised.


    Half a day, Ziyi directly occupied the top three in the hot search list.


    #Genius female Xueshen used Chinese medicine and chemistry knowledge to successfully treat eight deeply poisoned patients#


    #This is how the emperor female learns the gods. To get the true biography of Tang Lao Yinzhen, the authority of Chinese medicine, it depends on whether you accept it#


    #Young Strong Ze Empire Strong#


    ¡­¡­


    "The above is definitely holding this woman, we can''t move her clearly."


    The Patriarch of the other seven great families quickly summoned everyone in the family, and seriously confessed not to provoke Ziyi again.


    "This woman can''t move for the time being. The Chu family''s business is the alert given to us by the above."


    The Chu Family was miserable this time. They thought that as long as Chu Jun took care of everything, the rest of the Chu Family would be fine. They didn''t expect to speak directly to the Chu Family.


    There are a few clean families attached to the eight great families, and all kinds of illegal activities by the Chu family were quickly detected, except for the two elderly people, which can be said to be a one-shot.


    When the eldest lady heard about this, she cried and went blind.


    "Why did you know that today? Tell me what you and the Chu family were thinking about all day? You have to make things like this."


    "Woo woo woo... Am I not doing it for our son? Do you want Zhiheng to be crushed by Jing Ye forever?"


    Madam wiping her tears while crying, what was wrong with her.


    "Even if I''m wrong, I can''t put all my natal family in it, it''s built, you can think of a way, otherwise my natal family will really be finished."


    Uncle Lu stared at Mrs. Lu, and said after a long while: "You and Zhiheng give me a low profile now. After a while, when things calm down, I will find a way to get the others out."


    "How long has it been that now my father and mother fell ill for the younger generation in the family."


    "Then what do you want?"


    Uncle Lu yelled at her unhappily, feeling upset, so he went out.


    The old lady looked at her man''s back, anxious and hated in her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to control her emotions.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and then the housekeeper came in.


    Madam ?? hurriedly wiped her tears, and subconsciously asked: "Butler, does my father have anything to do with me?"


    "No." The housekeeper was holding a small food box in his hand. He handed it to the lady, "Madam, I think you can''t eat, so I let the kitchen stew bird''s nest for you."


    The lady''s heart warmed, and tears were about to come out again, but she held back her.


    The butler said again: "Madam, don¡¯t blame the uncle for this matter, no one can change the matter that the master decides.


    The lady nodded and took the bird''s nest.


    The butler watched her take out the bird¡¯s nest to eat, and then said: "Madam, you are embarrassed by the uncle to find a way, it is better to beg the master, as long as he has a word, the person above must give him face."


    "How can I ask?" The old man was angry now, and she didn''t dare to come to him.


    The butler gave advice: "Master eats less today. It¡¯s better to go to the kitchen to make some appetizers for the master. It just so happens that the kitchen bought several appetizing ingredients today."


    The lady felt that the butler¡¯s proposal was good, so she put down the bowl and went to the cafeteria with him.


    "what is this?"


    Looking at a piece of food that looked like jelly, the lady asked.


    The chef said: ¡°This is processed peach gum, which is good for the stomach after eating.¡±


    Mrs. ?? looked at this ingredient carefully, and found that something was squirming inside, she was shocked: "Why is this moving?"


    "This is how the ingredients are added."


    Madam ?? was relieved, and asked: "How to do this?"


    "It only needs to boil for two hours."


    The lady nodded, and began to boil this piece of peach gum.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Zi Yi detoxified the patients and re-prescribed the prescription for them, which immediately became famous.


    #×îÇàÄêµÄÉñÒ½##×îÃÀÉñÒ½Õß##ÓÃÒøÕëÕðÊÀ½çµÄÅ®Éñ# and so on.


    There are praises and criticisms on the Internet, and these Zi Yi don''t care at all.


    After the medical troubles were resolved, the wedding of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye was getting closer and closer.


    Zi Yi''s plan to go to the Imperial University fell through, but she has been adding some high-tech elements to the wedding scene in the villa these days.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the 22nd.


    At noon that day, as soon as Zi Yi directed the robot to make the wedding table, Lu Jingye strode over.


    "Xiao Yi, there is news over there, the second brother is conscious."


    Zi Yi raised her mouth, followed him to the front yard, and asked as she walked: "Did you tell your father and mother this news?"


    "Mother already knows, she went to the courtyard first, and father rushed over immediately."


    The two drove directly to the courtyard.


    When Mrs. Lu waited for the car to stop, she said with red eyes to Zi Yi excitedly: "Yiyi, Jing Ye said that Yun Xiao is conscious."


    Zi Yi nodded, also very happy: "When my father comes, let''s go and have a few words with Yun Xiao."


    "Can you really say it?"


    "Can pass brain waves."


    "It''s really great."


    Ms. Lu finally couldn''t hold it back, she rolled out with tears.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye hurriedly persuaded her.


    Mrs. Lu wiped her tears: "I''m so happy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Have a consciousness dialogue with Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 599 Conversation with Lu Yunxiao in Consciousness


    Lu Jianlin came over very quickly, obviously asking the driver to accelerate the car.


    At this moment, his expression is no longer always stern and calm, and his eyes are even more excited.


    "Yunxiao is really conscious?"


    "Correct."


    The three people waiting for him in the living room stood up at the same time, and the four walked towards the basement together.


    In the basement, Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward.


    At this time, Hu Lao and Lu Yi were standing next to the transparent container.


    When they saw Lu Jianlin, they saluted and greeted him first.


    Lu Jianlin nodded towards the two and asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, how do you talk to Yun Xiao."


    Zi Yi called up the virtual keyboard, clicked on it for a while, and saw that a virtual screen appeared in the hospital bed at the same time, and the virtual screen was connected to the main controller next to the container.


    The radio wave pattern is quickly displayed on the controller.


    Ziyi said to them at this time: "I''m connecting to Yunxiao''s brain waves. If you have anything you want, you can talk to him directly, but it''s better to keep your words short, so that he can accept it and can''t say too much, otherwise It''s a little bit pressured on him."


    The three of Lu''s family looked at each other.


    Finally, Lu Jianlin said to Mrs. Lu, who was a little trembling with excitement, ¡°Ling Luo, what do you want to say to Yun Xiao?¡±


    "I...I don''t know."


    Ms. Lu wanted to say too much, she suddenly asked her to say only one simple sentence, and her mind was completely blank.


    "Jianlin, why don''t you tell me, I...I can talk to Yun Xiao later."


    Ms. Lu said this with great annoyance.


    Lu Jianlin held her hand and said: "We will say something alone."


    Mrs. Lu opened her mouth, and finally nodded.


    Zi Yi quickly connected to Lu Yunxiao''s brain waves, and she asked Lu Jingye to speak first.


    Lu Jingye''s voice unconsciously lowered and shouted, "Yun Xiao."


    As soon as Lu Jingye spoke, his brain waves fluctuated.


    Soon, a word appeared on the virtual screen: Brother.


    Mrs. Lu whispered, covering her mouth, tears came out again.


    Lu Jianlin patted her on the shoulder, and asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, can I say something?"


    Zi Yi pressed a few more times on the screen: "Yes."


    Lu Jianlin looked at the second son in the nutrient solution, his voice was muted: "Yun Xiao, I am a father, I order you to get better soon."


    No text appears on the screen, but the frequency of brain waves is much larger.


    Lu Jianlin''s expression condensed.


    Mrs. Lu asked worriedly: "Could it be that Jianlin''s words are too long? Will it affect Yun Xiao?"


    Zi Yi hasn''t answered her yet, three words appeared on the screen first: Yes, father!


    Mrs. Lu almost cried with joy again.


    Zi Yi quickly pressed a few times on the screen before saying to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, you can talk."


    Mrs. Lu tried to withdraw her tears, and yelled in the softest voice: "Yun Xiao, I am a mother."


    There is still no text immediately displayed on the screen this time.


    Except for Zi Yi, the others couldn''t help holding their breaths, their heartbeats seemed to touch their throats.


    It took a while longer than just before that the word ¡®Mother¡¯ appeared on the screen.


    "Yun Xiao finally called me, woo..." Madam Lu finally did not control her, she turned around and threw herself at Lu Jianlin and burst into tears.


    Zi Yi quickly pressed on the virtual screen.


    Lu Jingye watched the brain waves on the screen calmed down from a large arc, he breathed out and asked: "Xiao Yi, Yun Xiao is okay?"


    "It''s okay, he''s just a little tired."


    Zi Yi pressed it for a long time, then stopped and put away the virtual screen, and started discussing with Hu Lao.


    "Since Yun Xiao is awake, we can change the medicine for him." Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "Me and Jingye are here on the 26th."


    They have a wedding on the 24th, and they are going to their uncle¡¯s house on the 25th.


    Hu nodded, and asked her: "Do I need to prepare for the past few days?"


    "you could¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao said a lot.


    Elder Hu couldn''t remember, so he asked Lu Yiji, who was standing next to him, to remember.


    They finished talking before turning off the video.


    The four returned to the living room.


    Mrs. Lu held Ziyi''s hand, "Yiyi, since Yun Xiao is conscious, when will he wake up?"


    "It''s possible at any time."


    "Really?"


    "Correct."


    Ms. Lu got the affirmative answer, she suddenly hugged Zi Yi and said excitedly: "Great."


    After saying this, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Zi Yi patted her back, knowing that she was crying with joy, but did not persuade her.


    Wait when Mrs. Lu¡¯s mood recovered a little, Lu Jianlin asked: "Xiao Zi, what do we need to prepare now?"


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    Lu Jingye said, ¡°No, Xiao Yi, who needs to prepare, told me to prepare before.¡±


    Lu Jianlin nodded, and suddenly said to Zi Yi very seriously: "Thank you, Xiao Zi."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Father, Yun Xiao is Jingye''s younger brother, and that is my younger brother. It is only natural for me to save him."


    A trace of movement appeared on Lu Jianlin¡¯s face. He said, ¡°You have a wedding in a few days. Don¡¯t get tired in the next few days. Take a good rest.¡±


    Ms. Lu nodded in agreement: "Yes, you experimented so late every night, and you got out of dark circles at that time. It depends on how you wear your wedding clothes."


    Zi Yi nodded very nicely: "I see."


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu both showed gratified expressions on their faces.


    The four chatted for a while. Lu Jianlin had to go to work. Mrs. Lu was going to supervise the villa in front of her, so the two of them drove away together.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "The jewelry my mother designed for you can arrive today. Would you like to try it?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    After speaking, the two stood up at the same time.


    Zi Yi was going to the villa, but suddenly there was the sound of a car coming in from the front yard, followed by the sound of Ian and the housekeeper saying hello.


    "Mr. Butler, hello, are Lu and Zi here?"


    "I''m here."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited in the living room for a while, and saw Ian and the housekeeper walking in from the outer courtyard together.


    Ian looked at the two with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I thought you were all busy now."


    Zi Yi looked up and down his whole body.


    Ian today is wearing the most decent and handsome white suit inside. Outside is a thick gray woolen coat. He has golden curly hair specially treated. Most importantly, he wears a brooch on the chest and cufflinks on the cuffs.


    "You are really busy all day long." Zi Yi sighed and asked, "Who invited you to have coffee today?"


    In fact, she really wanted to ask, he is not afraid of drinking coffee for a long time recently.


    Unexpectedly, Ian laughed directly with eight teeth: ¡°I didn¡¯t go for coffee today. Xiangling and I went to the building materials center and the flower and bird market.¡±


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, "Then you dress up like this...what do you do with your splendor?"


    Ian disagrees with her point of view, "We are going to discuss business, and we must dress more formally."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Heartache

    Chapter 600 Heartache


    Zi Yi is noncommittal: "Then have you selected the materials and potted plants?"


    "Not yet." Ian spread his hands: "Neither I nor Xiangling looked at the materials and potted plants. We discussed it. Custom materials and potted plants will be solved by me."


    "you?"


    Zi Yi came interested, "What potted plants do you plan to prepare for our gallery?"


    "Of course it must be worthy of the gallery''s potted plants. The flower and bird market are all ordinary potted plants, and we have to buy rare flower seeds."


    At this moment, Ian turned his head and glanced at Ziyi''s garden.


    "Just like in your yard."


    "..." Zi Yi declared: "These flowers were given to me by A Jing, and I won''t take them out."


    Ian glanced at her with a''you are so stingy'', before looking at Lu Jingye: "Lu, where did you buy these flowers? I''ll just go and buy them then."


    Lu Jingye told him about a few places that specialize in selling rare flowers and plants.


    Ian wrote it all down.


    Zi Yi sees that she is all right, so she will go outside.


    Ian suddenly called her: "Purple."


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at him.


    Ian said: "I feel Xiangling is a bit weird recently, if you have time to ask, and her face doesn''t look very good."


    Zi Yi frowned: "Have she got a cold?"


    "She said it was done."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and was about to call Dou Xiangling later, "I see."


    Walk forward after speaking.


    Ian had something to do with Lu Jingye, and the two went to the sofa to sit down and talk.


    Zi Yi walked directly.


    Call Dou Xiangling while walking.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one to answer, Zi Yi was a little worried, so she checked her location.


    Dou Xiangling was in Emperor Da, Zi Yi thought for a moment, and thought she should be busy, so she received her mobile phone.


    Dou Xiangling was walking towards the office building with a female teacher carrying an easel at this time.


    Ms. Wang smiled and said: ¡°This year this group of students have good self-consciousness and the assignments can be handed in on time.¡±


    Dou Xiangling also smiled and said: "It''s just that many students like to wander in class."


    "I guess Teacher Dou said that the classmates who are distracted are all boys? Haha...That''s not distracted. Who told Teacher Dou to be beautiful, boys are peeking at you?"


    Facing Teacher Wang¡¯s teasing, Dou Xiangling smiled a little embarrassedly. Teacher Wang said with an exaggerated expression: "Look, especially when you laugh, you are especially elegant and virtuous. If I have half of your femininity, All right."


    Dou Xiangling did not answer.


    Ms. Wang continued: "Mr. Dou, you will start asking for leave tomorrow. Let¡¯s have fun next."


    The matter of Ziyi''s marriage was not publicized in the emperor, only the leader and some professors knew about it.


    Dou Xiangling will be the bridesmaid then, she must ask for leave in advance, she nodded.


    The two soon walked outside Dou Xiangling''s office.


    The two said goodbye, Dou Xiangling put the easel in, and was about to pick up the paint, when he heard the phone ringing inside the desk.


    She walked over and took out her mobile phone, which turned out to be a strange phone.


    Since he taught art at the Emperor University, Dou Xiangling has received a lot of unfamiliar phone calls, mostly from those naughty male classmates. Later, she fell in love with Zhang Hanyu, but those boys didn''t call.


    Now the entire Academy of Fine Arts knew that she had broken up with Zhang Hanyu, and some boys called to comfort her.


    Not surprisingly, she swiped the answer button directly.


    "Hello there."


    There was no sound on the other side.


    Dou Xiangling asked strangely: "Hello, may I ask you who are you?"


    Just after she asked, there was a gasping voice over the phone, and then Dou Xiangling only felt her heart being eaten by countless insects. The pain made her groan. One hand subconsciously covered her heart, and her face paled after a brush. .


    At this time, there was a familiar and unfamiliar laughter on the phone: "Xiangling, do you feel a pain now?"


    Zhang Hanyu was obviously gasping in pain when he said this.


    He said with an excited tone: "Because I am also very heartbroken now."


    Dou Xiangling gritted her teeth with pain, cold sweat on her forehead, she tried to suppress the heart palpitations, and asked: "Zhang Hanyu, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you know? We already have telepathy haha..." Zhang Hanyu gasped and said, "In order to be with you, I paid so much, just because of a little mistake I made before, I was killed by you. ''Good Cousin'' sent someone to chase down... Xiangling, can you feel my heartache?"


    "Hmm..." Dou Xiangling groaned in pain that was too much to bear. She put her waist on the desk and gasped for breath, hoping to relieve the pain in the heart.


    From the phone came Zhang Hanyu''s gentle but creepy laugh: "Xiang Ling, come back to me and marry me. Only in this way, I won''t feel heartache, and you don''t have to suffer with me."


    Zhang Hanyu finished speaking, and took a few heavy breaths, obviously too painful.


    His voice turned into a cry at this time: "I love you so much, you have obviously accepted me, why they want to separate us... But now it''s fine, you can feel it as long as I am heartbroken."


    "What do you mean?"


    Dou Xiangling was so painful that she was about to faint. Hearing this, something exploded in her mind.


    "Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me?"


    "Guess." Zhang Hanyu''s voice was soft and watery: "Xiang Ling, your cousin gets married the day after tomorrow, and you said that if you fainted directly at her wedding at that time, would she try to save you and delay the marriage?"


    "You..." Dou Xiangling clutched her clothes with her heart, her eyes were captivated by the cold sweat, she took a deep breath, trying to calm herself: "Zhang Hanyu, what have you done to me?"


    Zhang Hanyu did not answer, but kept groaning in pain.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t bear to bite the tip of his tongue tightly. Even if he bit the tip of the tongue, he couldn''t resist the pain of eating from the heart.


    She panted and yelled at him: "Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me?"


    Zhang Hanyu laughed again on the phone, but didn''t say what he did to her, only said: "As long as you promise to be with me, I will tell you."


    "You are dreaming!"


    This kind of person, even if she died, she would not be with him.


    "Then... we will die of heartache together."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Snapped!


    When the phone fell to the ground, Dou Xiangling finally passed out in pain.


    Dou Xiangling was not in a coma for a long time.


    When she woke up, the pain in her heart had disappeared.


    But the feeling of heart palpitations lingers.


    She looked at the phone falling beside her, her face pale as paper.


    At this moment, the phone rang again suddenly.


    Her body trembled uncontrollably.


    After realizing that there was no feeling of heartache, she reached out and took the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Ajing, are you nervous?

    Chapter 601 A Jing, are you nervous?


    The call is from Ziyi.


    Zi Yi saw that Dou Xiangling hadn''t answered her call, and called her again after more than half an hour.


    finally got through this time.


    Zi Yi hurriedly asked: "Cousin, what were you doing just now, but you didn''t answer when I called you."


    A gentle laugh came from the phone: "I just finished class and the phone is in the office."


    Zi Yi heard something unusual: "Cousin, why are you gasping for breath? Are you unwell?"


    "No, I brought back a lot of art equipment with Teacher Wang just now, and I was a little tired."


    Zi Yi believed, and asked with concern: "Cousin, I heard Ian said that your face was not good these past two days. Please wait for me to come down to my house, and I will check it for you."


    "No need." Dou Xiangling said: "I''m fine again, just thinking that you are going to marry soon, so I feel a little bit awake if I can''t sleep."


    Zi Yi was amused by these words: "Is my cousin reluctant to marry someone, or think that I married before you and found that I became an older leftover woman."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and cursed: "Bad boy, I am only 23 years old, and I am still far from the older leftover women. I wonder if you marry at such a young age, will you suffer?"


    "No." Zi Yi said: "Anyway, I will marry A Jing. It is the same to marry early and late. It is better to marry early."


    Dou Xiangling chuckled: "You are justified."


    went on to say: "I have to pack my painting tools, you should be still busy, go ahead."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, then cousin, will you come over tomorrow?"


    Dou Xiangling reminded her: "Tomorrow you will go to our house."


    This is the custom of marriage. Girls must stay at their parents'' house one day before they get married.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Then we will see you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    hung up the phone, but Dou Xiangling was inexplicably panicked.


    She knows her cousin. If she finds out that she has this situation, she will definitely help her see a doctor.


    The sixth sense told her that this is not good at all.


    Illnesses that are not good will definitely affect the mood of the cousin to get married?


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling intends to secretly prepare some Jiuxin pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi here.


    A few of Ziyi¡¯s aunts will often come over to participate in the wedding scene with Mrs. Lu during this period.


    Today is no exception.


    Everyone had dinner together in the villa.


    After dinner, the lady asked Ziyi: "Yiyi, would you like to come with us tonight?"


    Zi Yi did not answer, the third wife smiled and said: "Yiyi will definitely say she doesn''t want to."


    Zi Yi nodded particularly sincerely: "I still understand my third aunt."


    The second lady nodded her forehead, and said with a smile: "You kid, what happened to you following us one night earlier? If you go, you can stay with your grandpa."


    Zi Yi said solemnly: "Grandpa I can accompany me often in the future, and I will get married soon. I am worried that Ah Jing is nervous, and I have to do ideological work for him."


    "Puff......"


    More than four aunts were amused by these words, and even Madam Lu was amused by her words.


    Fourth aunt said: "I can''t bear to say that Xiao Lu still speaks so grandly, I don''t think Xiao Lu is nervous at all."


    "He is nervous."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye standing next to him, and asked him, "A Jing, are you nervous?"


    Lu Jingye''s mouth smiled and nodded: "Nervous."


    Zi Yi smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Look, A Jing has admitted it."


    The four aunts couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    Aunt said: "If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, but you will come early tomorrow, don¡¯t come until noon."


    Zi Yi, who had this idea, nodded: "I see."


    The four aunts left.


    Mrs. Lu took Zi Yi''s hand and patted, and smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous when you go to Dou''s house. You can stay for one night, and Jing Ye will pick you up the next morning."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I see, mother."


    At this time, there was the sound of car horns outside the door, obviously it was Lu Jianlin who came to pick up Mrs. Lu.


    The three of them went out together.


    Lu Jianlin just got out of the car, and he said to Lu Jingye: ¡°I heard that some guests came today. Have you arranged them?¡±


    "Father, don''t worry, it has been arranged."


    Lu Jingye did not send an invitation letter to the outside world, but today many foreign CEOs have come. Since these people are here, he cannot ignore it.


    Lu Jianlin heard him say this and nodded: ¡°There will definitely be a lot of people who are not in the plan. You''d better consider it.¡±


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye said, "I booked a seat at the hotel, and these people are here, and they will start directly at the hotel."


    These people rushed over because they saw the Empire¡¯s attitude towards him. Although he would not shut out these uninvited people on his big day, it was impossible to let them come here.


    Lu Jianlin was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly there were so many CEOs from large international groups, and the news spread quickly.


    For a time, the business circle of the Imperial Capital and the upper-class society began to become lively.


    Even Lu Zhiheng, who has not made any achievements and made the company lose a lot, has his eyes on several big bosses, and he has his confidant to advise him.


    "These people must have come to attend the second... that person''s wedding. How do you say it is that person''s cousin. It must be easier to make appointments with these people than with others."


    It¡¯s no secret that the old man Lu expelled Lu Jingye from the house. These people pretended not to know and were willing to accept Lu Zhiheng¡¯s invitation, but in fact they just wanted to make sure that Lu Jingye really didn¡¯t care about anything in the Lu Group.


    Look again at how many catties Lu Zhiheng has.


    Everyone is very interested in many projects that Lu Jingye has done before.


    If Lu Jingye really doesn''t intervene at all, don''t blame them for being rude.


    On the night of the 24th, when others wanted to invite those CEOs, they realized that Lu Zhiheng had left most of them first.


    Lu Zhiheng directly held a reception at the seven-star hotel.


    While pushing the cup to change, everyone talked about the international economy, and then calmly praised Lu Zhiheng, which immediately swelled him.


    Someone said: "Lu''s big group can be managed in an orderly manner. It proves that you are no less inferior than Lu Er. We must cooperate once if we have the opportunity in the future."


    Someone said: ¡°I heard that the Lu Group has recently taken over several major international projects. Young Master Lu is indeed bold enough to take on so many major projects at once."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhiheng''s smile almost reached the corner of his ears.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s praise, he drank a little more without knowing it, and said a little more.


    His confidant saw that Lu Zhiheng was about to disclose important information, so he wiped out his cold sweat in a hurry.


    He hurriedly went over and reminded Lu Zhiheng in a low voice: "Younger, you drank too much."


    Lu Zhiheng was on Xing¡¯s head, and stared at him dissatisfiedly: ¡°Isn¡¯t I drinking too much? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    then went to reveal important news.


    His confidant was anxious to get angry, and wanted to stun Lu Zhiheng directly and take him away.


    Hey, big, you say a little more, then these big projects will become someone else¡¯s.


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： You opened my bath towel

    Chapter 602 You Opened My Bath Towel


    Lu Zhiheng''s situation was quickly reported to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye just hummed after hearing it, and instead said, "If you don''t want to stay in Lu''s family, you can leave."


    responded there, and the two hung up the phone.


    At this time, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi had already entered the bedroom.


    Zi Yi just walked out after taking a bath with a towel around her chest and wiping her hair.


    She raised her eyes and saw that Lu Jingye was in a daze with her mobile phone, so she stopped and asked, "A Jing, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Jingye put away the phone and walked over to take the towel in her hand.


    Zi Yi walked to the sofa and sat down. Lu Jingye slightly bowed and stood behind her to wipe her hair, and while wiping, he told her about Lu Zhiheng''s affairs tonight.


    Zi Yi chuckled after hearing this: "This is the best way, he does his own death, and it saves us the time to clean him up."


    The addition of poison to the medicines for the eight patients hadn''t had Lu Zhiheng''s participation, Zi Yi didn''t believe it.


    She originally planned to directly stabbed Lu''s safety net and let Lu''s be attacked in all directions.


    Now that Lu Zhiheng is dead by herself, it saves her energy.


    Zi Yi had guessed what Lu Zhiheng would think of Lu''s Huo Huo.


    She turned around and grabbed Lu Jingye''s neck: "I want to see what it would be like when Lu Zhiheng broke Lu''s bankruptcy."


    Lu Jingye did not expect that she suddenly turned around and rushed over, and said hurriedly, "Your hair hasn''t been dried yet, don''t move."


    "No~" Zi Yi held his neck and held on, "Tomorrow I''m going to grandpa''s house. I can''t sleep with you tomorrow night. Would you miss me?"


    Lu Jingye knew that the little girl was reluctant to bear him, and the corners of his mouth raised lightly: "Yes."


    "That..."


    Zi Yi''s eyes rolled and whispered in his ear: "You will come and find me tomorrow night."


    Lu Jingye looked at her amusedly, and touched her smooth shoulders, ¡°This is a marriage custom, and it¡¯s not good for me to come over.¡±


    Zi Yi puffed her cheeks and complained: "We don''t have these customs at all. As long as two people like each other, they will always be together."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Forget it, since it''s a custom, we have to respect it. Besides, my aunts and cousins ??will definitely look at me all the time."


    Before, they told her about the process of the wedding day. She had to get up at four o''clock to start putting on makeup and combing her hair.


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm, preparing to continue wiping her hair.


    It''s just that Zi Yi rubbed his neck for a while. He wanted to straighten up, only to find that the bath towel was rubbed off by the sofa.


    As soon as she moved, the bath towels spread out.


    The fair-skinned body appeared in front of him without any cover.


    is simply beautiful and delicious.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened, and after rolling a bit of his apple, he stretched out his hand to tie the missing bath towel to her again and dry her hair a little bit.


    Zi Yi grabbed his hand when he stretched it out, and her eyes were full of amorous feelings: "You took my bath towel away."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi laughed.


    Smile like a flower.


    "You must have thoughts of me."


    Lu Jingye''s voice was dark: "Your hair hasn''t been dried yet."


    "Wait a few rolls on the bed and we''ll do it."


    Since the little women have said so, Lu Jingye is no longer a man if he has no interest.


    He turned his steps towards the front of the sofa, put one hand around her waist and led her up, and the other hand pressed the back of her head, and his lips were printed.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time later, Zi Yi lay on Lu Jingye''s chest, squinting his eyes and drowsy, and still muttered proudly: "Look, I said my hair will dry after a few rolls."


    Lu Jingye looked at her amusedly and stroked her back: "Well...just go to sleep when you are done."


    "OK, good night."


    "good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    "Xiao Yi, got up."


    When ??Zi Yi heard the call, she subconsciously retracted her head into the quilt.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who wanted a lazy bed, thought for a moment, got up and went to the window to open the curtains, then went to find her the clothes to wear today, and finally went to the bathroom to twist the warm kerchief and sit out on the bed. Pulling the quilt away to expose her head, while wiping her face, she asked in a low voice: "Several cousins ??are already waiting for you downstairs. Are you sure you want to sleep?"


    Zi Yi let Lu Jingye wash her face, muttering: "What are they doing so early? Can''t people get a good night''s sleep?"


    "Grandpa asked them to pick you up so early, and said to pick you up and eat breakfast together."


    Zi Yi finally opened her eyes when she heard this.


    Lu Jingye took the veil away, smiled and asked, "Are you awake?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I woke up."


    She sits up and puts on her clothes quickly, and then goes to the bathroom after putting on her clothes.


    Lu Jingye followed up with the veil.


    Zi Yi is already brushing her teeth.


    Seeing Lu Jingye come in, he asked, "How long have they been here?"


    "Ten minutes."


    Zi Yi snorted and continued to brush her teeth.


    When she went down, Dou Zerui directly laughed at her unceremoniously: "I said that my cousin must still be in a lazy bed at this time. You can see that she can hang a pot with her mouth pursed...Cousin, are you directly caught by Xiao Lu Pulled up."


    Zi Yi ignored her and greeted the other two first: "Big cousin, fifth cousin."


    Dou Zerui was dissatisfied: "You didn''t even say hello to me."


    Zi Yi snorted at him, "Not only will I not say hello to you, I will sue you when the time comes."


    "...Cousin, you don''t speak Wen De."


    "Just don''t talk about it."


    Looking at the two people who quarreled as soon as they met, the other three showed helpless expressions at the same time.


    Dou Yunhao said Dou Zerui: "Second brother, are you as young as your cousin?"


    Without looking at Dou Zerui''s heart-stuffed expression, she said to Lu Jingye: "Xiao Lu, let''s pick up the cousin first."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    Five people walked towards the door together.


    There were two cars parked on the open space in the front yard, obviously from the three brothers of the Dou family.


    Dou Yunhao said: "Cousin, you take my car."


    After talking, she walked to the side of the car and opened the door of the passenger seat for her.


    Dou Zerui and Dou Muyang went to another car.


    Lu Jingye waited for Zi Yi to sit down, handed her the backpack she often carried, and said, "Go over there and eat well. Call me if you have anything to do."


    He was obviously worried about her.


    Dou Zerui, who drove the car next to them, said, ¡°Xiao Lu, don¡¯t worry, we guarantee that my cousin will go to our house to have fun and have a good mood.¡±


    Lu Jingye nodded, and stepped aside to let the car drive away.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and said to him with a look of reluctance: "You will pick me up early tomorrow."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    These words made Dou Yunhao who was driving could not help but chuckle and said: "Your auspicious day for tomorrow is 11:15. We promise to come over at that time."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth, nodded at last, took out her phone and swiped it.


    Dou Yunhao glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and drove the car intently.


    When Ziyi arrived at Dou''s house, most people were waiting for her in the yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Ziyi was beaten by Dou Lao

    Chapter 603 Zi Yi was beaten by Dou Lao


    After getting off the car, Ziyi greeted everyone.


    The third aunt smiled and said, "Yiyi came right in time. We just made breakfast."


    Aunt said: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner first. Your grandpa is waiting for you in the living room. We are still busy after dinner."


    Dou Lao''s body can already come out to eat.


    Everyone walks towards the living room together.


    Dou Yue''e, who was walking next to the Fourth Lady, asked the eldest lady: "Auntie, what are we going to do today?"


    Madam ?? glanced at Dou Yue''e and corrected: ¡°It¡¯s us, but you are not included. As long as you don¡¯t come to make trouble.¡±


    This made everyone else laugh.


    Dou Yue''e pouted dissatisfiedly, but she also knew she knew it, so she walked to Zi Yi, took her arm and asked her: "Cousin, what are you going to do today?"


    "I will accompany Grandpa."


    "Then I will accompany Grandpa with you."


    Zi Yi has no objection, Dou Zerui deliberately scared her: "Yue''e, are you not afraid of grandpa asking you questions about your studies?"


    Dou Yue''e is not worried at all: "Cousin is a student of God, and grandpa will ask her when he asks, and he won''t ask me."


    The fourth lady nodded directly on her forehead, "Since you know that Yiyi is a **** learner, you should learn from her, don''t think about playing all day long."


    Dou Yue''e persuaded: "I see, mother."


    Everyone was amused by her reaction again.


    Dou Xiangling, who was with Dou Lao in the living room, saw the people who walked in with a smile, and asked with a smile: "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Dou Zerui deliberately took the lead and said: "We are saying that Grandpa hasn''t checked Yue''e''s schoolwork for a long time."


    When Dou Yue''e heard this, she glared at him dissatisfiedly, and hurriedly glanced at Dou Lao¡¯s expression, and said very seriously: "Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to your second brother. She discussed and discussed academic matters, and I was watching and studying nearby."


    This made everyone laugh.


    Lao Dou beckoned to Zi Yi: "Yiyi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked over.


    After everyone sat down, they finished breakfast in a warm atmosphere.


    After dinner, the lady said to Zi Yi: "You and Yue''e will accompany your grandfather first. At ten thirty, we will go to the community to give wedding candy together."


    The custom here is that the day before the bride gets married, the bride will give out wedding candy to the neighbors and relatives and friends.


    Zi Yi replied, and she and Dou Yue''e supported Dou Lao towards the backyard one by one.


    Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling when she walked out of the back door: "Cousin Xiangling, when you come over, I will check your body."


    Dou Xiangling waved to her: "I don''t feel that I have anything to do with my body. Besides, I''m so busy today. It''s the same for me to check after you get married."


    Dou Xiangling''s face is indeed a bit bad these days, other people have also seen it.


    The third wife said: "Xiang Ling, just let Yiyi show you, and it won¡¯t take much time."


    Others also said the same.


    Dou Xiangling must not be too fierce at this time. After thinking about it for a while, he nodded: ¡°That¡¯s OK, then I¡¯ll help to install candy for a while, and I¡¯ll look for you later.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, and only then safely helped Lao Dou to walk towards the backyard.


    Dou Xiangling waited for Ziyi and the others to go out, calmly began to help pack the candies.


    Half an hour later, she pretended to go to the bathroom and walked to a place where there was no one, and called a friend.


    "Wait for you to call me and tell me if you have an urgent matter."


    The other side was surprised, but still agreed.


    Dou Xiangling walked back, and everyone was talking and smiling and packing candies.


    After a while, Dou Xiangling''s phone rang. After she answered the call, her expression was a bit tangled.


    The third lady asked: "Xiangling, what''s the matter?"


    Dou Xiangling hesitated for a moment before saying: "I have a friend who came to Emperor Da, and said that he brought me something and let me get it."


    "Then go."


    "But I can''t help you after I go."


    The second lady smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay without you to help. What kind of friend, do you want to call back for lunch?¡±


    "This may not work." Dou Xiangling said with a smile: "My friend was on the plane at 11:30 noon. She came here for a transfer and asked me to go directly to the airport to get things."


    "Then you can''t go quickly." The third lady turned her head and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. "It''s only past eight o''clock. It''s almost time to get together with your friends."


    "Hmm." Dou Xiangling put down the candy in his hand, "Then I will go."


    "Go, drive slowly on the road."


    "Got it."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Dou Yue''e accompany the old man to chat in the small living room of his room.


    Master Dou was sitting on a chair and talking about the past, while Zi Yi and Dou Yue''e each moved a low stool and sat on his lap and listened carefully.


    "I just resumed the college entrance examination when I was studying. Our first batch of college entrance examination candidates were real Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger."


    "Really? What kind of amazing people are there?" Dou Yue''e cupped her face and looked curious.


    Lao Dou and the two casually talked about a few people, all of whom are familiar to everyone.


    Zi Yi asked curiously: "Grandpa, did Grandpa Ajing go to university at that time?"


    Mentioned Grandpa Lu Jingye, Dou Lao scowled, "No, at that time, he looked down on us literati and thought it was useless as a scholar."


    Zi Yi snorted: "So his domineering and ego are born."


    Dou Lao knocked her forehead.


    Zi Yi covered her forehead in a daze: "Grandpa, why are you hitting me?"


    Lao Dou said: ¡°No matter what Mr. Lu is, he is your grandfather. Others can say about him, but you can¡¯t say what you think.¡±


    "I''ll talk to you."


    Dou Lao looked at her aggrieved little expression, feeling distressed again, and raised his hand to touch her forehead.


    then sighed: "A hundred causes must have results. Lu Jinghong does this every day, and one day he will be punished. You are a junior, just watch it."


    Although Dou Lao is sick and recuperating at home, he still knows about the outside world.


    From the day when Lao Lu removed Lu Jingye from the position of the president of the Lu family, he knew that the Lu family would not be long-term, and other people in the Lu family simply couldn¡¯t manage such a large group. There would be many things that happened. He will only get angry afterwards.


    He has become too angry, which can only chill the people around him.


    When the time comes, it will develop seriously, and it will definitely end in a rebellious situation.


    Dou Lao did not say these words to Zi Yi.


    He turned the subject away and continued to talk about things when he was young.


    Until the lady came and called Ziyi.


    Zi Yi went out with him.


    After going out, she remembered one thing, looked around, did not see Dou Xiangling, and asked: "Where is Cousin Xiangling?"


    "A friend of Xiangling''s came to Teikyo for a transfer and brought her something, and she went to the airport to take it."


    Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything yet, the fourth lady gave her a big candy bag and said with a smile: ¡°Xiangling will be back at noon. Let¡¯s go and distribute the candy first.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Its a shame

    Chapter 604 This is a bit embarrassing


    The community is very large, and most of the people living in it are leaders and family members of the Imperial University, as well as leaders from other universities.


    When Ziyi and the others delivered candy, each family would pull them to chat for a while, and then say congratulations.


    After such a circle, it took Ziyi three or four hours to send out all the candies.


    Even for lunch, I took a hasty bite.


    After the candy was delivered, a group of people who gave the candy were exhausted.


    Dou Yurui slumped on the chair: ¡°I started to feel weak when thinking that our family would send out wedding candy three times in the future.¡±


    Dou Yue''e sat next to her, leaned her body on her, and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t marry, then you can stop giving away...Oh! Mom, why are you hitting me?¡±


    The fourth lady sternly said: "I don''t want to raise your rice bug now. You still want to harm me for the rest of your life. You want to be beautiful."


    "Mom~ Am I not your baby?" Dou Yue''e threw herself into the arms of the fourth lady sitting next to her and started acting like a baby.


    "Googling, I''m still acting like a baby when I''m so old, you see my goose bumps are coming out."


    "Hahaha..."


    The others all smiled unceremoniously.


    After ??Zi Yi laughed, she said to everyone, "Should I find a way to give you a massage?"


    "You have walked so much today, so don¡¯t move. Everyone rests first. In the evening, some of our relatives will come over for dinner. You will have to entertain you at that time."


    Mrs. ?? is talking about some relatives in the wife¡¯s family.


    Dou¡¯s family is very happy. Several relatives of his wife¡¯s natal family are close to them, and they have a good relationship, and they will celebrate together anything, not to mention the fact that Dou¡¯s family married a granddaughter.


    "No delay." Zi Yi said with a grin: "Ying, Ying two, Ying three, Ying four."


    Zi Yi finished calling and saw four robots appear out of thin air.


    "the host."


    "Give everyone a massage."


    "Okay, master."


    Under the surprised eyes of Dou family members, several robots began to massage the four ladies first.


    Dou Yurui and Dou Yue''e looked at the four of them enjoying themselves, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "How is it? How is it? Is it comfortable?"


    "This massage technique is better than the masseurs in the beauty salon, and it is more comfortable~"


    Dou Yurui and Dou Yue''e looked expectant: "I look forward to it."


    Before everyone¡¯s massage round was over, the relatives of Dou¡¯s family came.


    Zi Yi followed everyone and began to receive relatives.


    A group of peers saw Zi Yi and directly surrounded her, the one on the left and the other on the right, and a lot of them even asked her about her studies.


    By the time Zi Yi was empty, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Back to the room prepared for her, Zi Yi washed up and lay down on the bed, sending a message to Lu Jingye.


    ¡¾A Jing, what are you doing? A lot of people came to Grandpa''s house today, it was very lively. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just arranged all the people coming from foreign countries, and I am going back. ¡¿


    ¡¾are you tired? ¡¿


    ¡¾Not tired, if you are tired, take a break early. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to talk to you. ¡¿


    As soon as the message of Zi Yi was sent, Lu Jingye sent the video over.


    Zi Yi saw him and called him happily: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye was sitting in the car, looking at her bright red face and said, "You have to get up early tomorrow and go to bed early tonight."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I talked to you for a while and then fell asleep, but..."


    Speaking of this, she turned her eyes and looked distressed: "What if I can''t get up tomorrow?"


    Lu Jingye''s mouth lightly raised: "Don''t worry, aunt and the others will call you."


    Zi Yi was a little embarrassed, "This is a bit embarrassing."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s mouth became more curved: ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded happily, and then shared the interesting things with him today.


    When Lu Jingye arrived in the courtyard, the two people ended the video.


    Zi Yi put the phone to the side and went to bed with peace of mind.


    The other side.


    Dou Xiangling finally got over it today, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that Ziyi would give her a pulse and diagnose that she was toxic and incurable, and then everyone would not be in a good mood.


    At this time, she didn''t want to affect the mood of her cousin and everyone.


    "As long as tomorrow is passed, it won''t affect the cousin''s wedding."


    Dou Xiangling clenched his fists to cheer himself up, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    It''s just that she was just about to take off her clothes, and her body shuddered, and the pain as powerful as gnawing on her heart swept across in an instant.


    One hand is busy covering the heart, and the other hand quickly grabs the sink.


    The pain of eating, even though she had experienced it once before, still made her pale, cold sweat, and her body trembling uncontrollably in pain.


    "Hmm...it hurts..."


    I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she could only squat down and hug herself tightly, and buried her head in her arms. The tears were really uncontrollable, and she kept pouring out of her eyes.


    Worrying about being heard by others, she tried her best to stay silent.


    The body trembled more severely because of forbearance.


    At this moment, a cell phone ringtone suddenly came from the bedroom.


    The ringtone of ?? resembled a life-death talisman, and Dou Xiangling''s body trembled even more with shock.


    She knew that Zhang Hanyu was calling. If she didn''t answer it at this time, Zhang Hanyu would definitely keep calling again and again.


    The second sister lives on her left, and the younger sister lives on her right. The soundproofing of the house at home is not to the point that no sound can be heard. If her mobile phone keeps ringing, the sensitive second sister will definitely come to ask about the situation.


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling tried to stand up and go to the bedroom to shut down.


    It¡¯s just that the heart hurts too much. Every time she breathes, she feels it will hurt herself to death in the next second.


    "Hoo...huh..."


    boom!


    He was about to stand up, his legs softened and he knelt down heavily.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    This situation happened several times, and she finally stood up, staggered and walked towards the bedroom.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone was placed on the bedside table.


    walked over and wanted to get the phone, but her eyes turned black.


    Her legs became soft, she staggered, and her forehead hit the bedside table directly.


    A warm liquid is flowing down.


    She did not feel the pain.


    Shaking hands to get the phone.


    Quick shutdown.


    Then the eyes went dark, and he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Before it turned on the next day, Ziyi''s phone rang.


    She opened her eyes when she heard the phone ring.


    Flicked the answer button, and Lu Jingye''s gentle voice with a smile was heard: "Xiao Yi, are you awake?"


    Zi Yi also raised the corners of her lips, and said cheerfully: "I''m awake."


    Lu Jingye: "When you wake up, get up and wash. Aunt and the others are about to call you."


    Zi Yi gave a hum and asked him: "A Jing, are you going to get up too?"


    Lu Jingye: "Well, I have a lot to do before I come to pick you up."


    "Then let''s be together."


    "it is good."


    hung up the phone, Ziyi went to the bathroom and just finished washing, there was a knock on the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Our home Yiyi is the most beautiful

    Chapter 605 Our family Yiyi is always the most beautiful


    Zi Yi walked over to open the door, and saw several aunts and cousins ??all standing by the door.


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said, "I said that Yiyi will definitely not sleep in."


    The third wife answered: "Maybe Yiyi was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night."


    After the two said, the others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zi Yi also laughed, but she still defended her: "I slept well last night. If you don''t believe me, I don''t have any dark circles under my eyes."


    After finishing talking, she scanned a few people and found that Dou Xiangling''s makeup was a bit thick today, and said strangely: "Cousin Xiangling, why are you making such a thick base?"


    Dou Xiangling showed a look of embarrassment, it was obvious that he had been asked by everyone just now.


    Dou Yurui said to her: "Xiang Ling slipped in the bath last night and hit a small hole in her forehead."


    "Really?" Zi Yi frowned, and took a step towards Dou Xiangling, wanting to see her wounds.


    Dou Xiangling stepped back subconsciously. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s just a small wound, ugly.¡±


    Zi Yi stared at her eyes tightly, feeling as if she was running away from something, frowning more tightly.


    Cousin must be hiding something from everyone.


    Thinking of this, she kept an eye on her. When everyone came in and prepared to put her makeup on, she took out her mobile phone to check Dou Xiangling''s recent call records.


    As soon as Dou Xiangling saw her take out her phone, she knew what she was going to do, and hurriedly said to Dou Yue''e in a low voice: "Yue''e, go and take the phone of cousin Yiyi''s phone. Where can you play with your phone when you are wearing makeup? What should I do if I paint flowers?"


    The four ladies and Dou Xiangling who made up Ziyi.


    The other three wives turned her heads, and Dou Yurui was in charge of handing things.


    Make-up first.


    While Ziyi was putting on makeup, the other three wives made breakfast.


    Dou Yue''e walked over very obediently and took away the phone from Zi Yi''s hand, and said with a straight face: "Cousin, make-up is not allowed to play with the phone, otherwise it will affect the performance of mother and fourth sister."


    Zi Yi is going to grab her phone: "I''ll check something."


    Dou Xiangling held her shoulders and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not too late to check after the makeup is finished.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and studied how to paint her with the Fourth Lady who brought her cosmetic bag.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Yue''e from the corner of her eye.


    Dou Yue''e grinned and said: "Cousin, don''t look at me. I won''t return the phone to you before you put on your makeup."


    After putting the phone in his pocket, he took a photo.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze and looked at Dou Xiangling. She always felt that she had asked Yue''e to take the phone.


    Do not look at her, Dou Xiangling took out the cosmetics from the cosmetic bag and put them on the dressing table.


    After putting the cosmetics, Dou Xiangling took the eyebrow trimmer and prepared to trim her eyebrows.


    Zi Yi wanted to take advantage of this time to get her pulse.


    Dou Xiangling seemed to have guessed her thoughts, glanced at her brows, and said, ¡°Cousin Yiyi¡¯s eyebrows are growing very well and don¡¯t need to be repaired.¡±


    The fourth lady said: "Then just describe it."


    "Ok."


    Dou Xiangling turned around, put down the eyebrow trimmer, took the eyebrow pencil, and threw the eyebrows to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi wanted to get her pulse just before the eyebrow pencil came up.


    Dou Xiangling shook her hand and said to Zi Yi solemnly: "Cousin, don''t move."


    Zi Yi looked at her.


    Dou Xiangling stared at her eyes, sighed in his heart, and said helplessly: "I know you are worried about me, but I''m really fine. You see, I''m not doing well right now. You can let me paint you well first. ?"


    The fourth wife also said to her: "Xiao Zi, it takes a long time to pan your head, especially if you have to wear a phoenix crown later, it will take longer. Xiangling just accidentally bumped it. We also helped her see it. It was just a small hole. Don''t worry about it."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling from the mirror for a while, thought about it, and nodded.


    Dou Xiangling began to put her makeup on.


    Half an hour later, the lady brought several people to bring glutinous rice **** for everyone.


    Mrs. ?? gave one of the bowls to Ziyi, while saying auspicious words: ¡°Eating dumplings in the morning represents consummation. I hope you will have peace with Xiaolu in the future, and everything in your life will go smoothly and consummately.¡±


    Zi Yi took the bowl: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Others also stood or sat and ate glutinous rice balls.


    After eating, the second wife and the third wife gave her a round head.


    Waiting for Zi Yi to put on the bridal gown, the eyes of several women were straight.


    "Gosh, the cousin is so beautiful and temperamental in this big red dowry, like the queen of the ancient world."


    "I will wear my cousin''s wedding dress when I get married."


    "Yiyi grows well to wear this kind of effect. When she wears a phoenix crown later, she will definitely amaze everyone."


    "Our home Yiyi is originally the most beautiful."


    Everyone praised Ziyi for a while, and then heard a lively voice outside the door, and then several young girls came in.


    They are the maidens of several ladies. It is customary here that the bridesmaids must be in pairs, not four, so last night the ladies chose three more to be bridesmaids together.


    Six girls put on makeup and bridesmaid dresses.


    Finally put a phoenix crown on Ziyi, the time is almost there.


    It''s getting more noisy outside the door.


    Dou Yue''e walked over and looked out the door. After a while, she excitedly said to everyone: "I heard them saying that the convoy is about to reach the gate of the community."


    Many neighbors have come to Dou''s house to watch the excitement.


    A few other girls also went to the door to look.


    Mrs. 3 smiled and reminded them: ¡°Don¡¯t open the door in a hurry, wait until Xiao Lu gives the red envelope.¡±


    Dou Xiangling and the others thought of the 100,000 red envelopes Lu Jingye gave them last time. Dou Yuee rubbed her hands and looked forward to it: "I don¡¯t know how big red envelopes my cousin-in-law will give us... Actually, I don¡¯t have much demand. enough."


    Dou Xiangling tapped her on the head, "Greed, do you think one hundred thousand is one thousand yuan? The cousin''s money was not brought by the wind."


    Dou Yue''e covered her head and let out a reluctant cry.


    Dou Yurui smiled next to her, "Even if one thousand yuan is not bad, I can buy a set of dissection tools."


    Several girls heard this and moved their steps to the side subconsciously.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "A Jing is not so stingy. It is impossible to give only one thousand."


    Speaking of this, she reminded Dou Yue''e: "Cousin, should I give me my phone?"


    Dou Yue''e is about to take out her mobile phone to her.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and pressed her hand, and said, "Cousin Yiyi, I will put your cell phone in your bag when you wait. You have no place to put your cell phone in this suit."


    Zi Yi heard this and was even more sure that she must have something to hide from everyone.


    She didn¡¯t force it, and nodded: ¡°Okay, give me the phone. I¡¯ll send you a red envelope first.¡±


    When Dou Yue''e heard this, no matter how Dou Xiangling pressed her hand, she moved her body to the side, took out her mobile phone and ran to Zi Yi: "Cousin, here is the mobile phone. You are the most beautiful, so beautiful you. It must be the most generous."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Lu Jingye came to pick him up and was embarrassed

    Chapter 606 Lu Jingye came to pick him up and was embarrassed


    Dou Yuee¡¯s flattering slapped Ziyi still very useful. She took the mobile phone and quickly operated it. After a while, six people¡¯s mobile phones simultaneously heard the sound of the money arrival.


    [XX has received 99,000 yuan in the account. ¡¿


    "Yeah! Cousin, you are so kind. But why is it 99,000?"


    "Long long time, wait for A Jin to send you perfect results."


    "Really? Wow! Made a fortune!"


    Zi Yi lowered his eyes when everyone was happy, ready to continue drawing on the phone.


    Dou Xiangling, who had been observing her, felt tight, thinking quickly how to get her mobile phone right away.


    Zi Yi handed out the mobile phone at this moment: "Cousin Xiangling is right. There is no place for the mobile phone in this set of dowry. Let''s help me hold the phone for me."


    Dou Xiangling was inexplicably afraid to pick it up.


    She pushed Dou Yue''e: "Sister, go get the phone."


    Dou Yue''e went to Zi Yi to pick up her mobile phone without any doubt.


    Zi Yi looked up at Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling pretended to be with them and looked out the door excitedly, waiting for the groom to pick them up.


    Zi Yi pursed her lips.


    Not long after, the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers came from outside the door.


    "I''m coming!"


    Everyone is excited.


    Outside the door is also full of excitement.


    At this time, Dou Zerui¡¯s voice reminded them from the door, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door in a hurry, first ask for red envelopes. Xiaolu will start to distribute red envelopes from the gate of the community.¡±


    "Wow! Cousin-in-law is so ho!"


    Everyone had the brightest smile on their faces, and Zi Yi also smiled. She wanted to take a peek at the door, but was stopped by her four aunts: "Xiao Zi, just stand here and don''t move."


    Zi Yi had to stand there.


    A few more minutes later, the door became more lively.


    Congratulations, jokes asking for red envelopes are endless.


    The little girls standing by the door, headed by Dou Yue''e, jumped and screamed with excitement.


    "Cousin-in-law came in, wow! He distributed red packets in the yard... Hehe, brothers stopped him to drink... Wow! A group of best men brought by the cousin are helping him drink."


    "Cousin-in-law is so handsome! She is even more handsome than my favorite star!"


    "The best man he brought is also so handsome!"


    A few younger bridesmaids and Dou Yuee started a **** together.


    The ladies looked at them and they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Cousin-in-law is so domineering, he actually drank nine glasses of wine at once!"


    The ladies looked at each other.


    Mrs. ?? worried: "Who thought of this bad idea? Xiao Lu drinks so much at this time. What should I do when I get drunk?"


    The second wife was also a little worried: "Didn''t you say that Xiaolu brought a lot of best men? Why don''t you let the best man drink?"


    Dou Yurui turned her head and told a few people: "Don¡¯t listen to Yue''e talking nonsense, the cousin is drinking water."


    Dou Xiangling answered: "He is taking a literary test. He drinks water when he answers correctly, and drinks only when he answers incorrectly. The cousin answered all the correct answers."


    All the people living in this community are intellectuals, and the Dou family is also a group of intellectuals. The way they embarrass Lu Jingye must be different from the others.


    Several cousins ??are also bad-minded, asking about the three fields they are involved in.


    They felt that they could stump Lu Jingye. How do they know that they are also people at the level of learning God.


    Zi Yi guessed the outside scene without looking, and couldn''t help but smile.


    She said: "Don''t underestimate A Jing."


    The ladies glanced at Zi Yi, whose eyebrows were full of pride, and couldn''t help but smile.


    A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my cousin has cleared the customs. Hurry up, how can we embarrass him!"


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Yue''e who was jumping up, wondering if this girl was floating.


    Another little girl suggested: ¡°It¡¯s better to let the cousin-in-law do a dance. He is so handsome and dancing must be very beautiful.¡±


    Several girls immediately nodded in agreement like a chicken pecked at the rice.


    Dou Yue''e shouted outside the door: "Cousin-in-law wants to come in, let us show us a dance first."


    Mrs. ?? said behind them: "Don¡¯t go too far, what if Xiao Lu can¡¯t jump?"


    Dou Yurui stared at the crack of the door: "Auntie, my cousin is a wealthy man, how could she not dance."


    Dou Yurui finished speaking, there was a roar and applause outside the door.


    Dou Yurui smiled and said, "Look, my cousin is jumping...Ah! Don''t block the crack in the door, just give me a look."


    "Don''t squeeze! I can''t see it anymore!"


    "Wow! Cousin-in-law is so handsome!"


    "Sure enough, it is Brother Lu, who is proficient in all kinds of martial arts."


    All the girls squeezed to watch Lu Jingye dance, the cracks in the door opened wider and wider.


    The third wife standing next to Ziyi smiled and said, "These little girls are still too tender. I guess the door will be broken soon."


    Boom!


    The third lady''s words fell, and the door was broken by a group of best men.


    The best men filed in and forced the six bridesmaids to step back.


    The girls looked at each other, and they still couldn''t believe that the door was broken by them.


    The best man group who came in gave them a triumphant smile.


    Then a group of people parted on both sides. Lu Jingye, who was dressed in a groom''s suit of the same color as Zi Yi, walked in with a straight figure, Qi Yuxuan.


    When everyone saw Ziyi standing there, they all sighed "so beautiful".


    Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi who was waiting for him in his wedding gown, his eyes turned slightly, and he was about to walk towards her.


    The bridesmaids finally recovered and stopped directly between the two of them.


    The oldest Dou Yurui said: "Cousin, do you think you can pick up your cousin so easily."


    Lu Jingye is tall, and several girls are all on his shoulders or below. He stared at Zi Yi closely and said, "Give it a red envelope."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several best men came over and gave each girl a red envelope.


    Several girls pinched the red envelope at the same time. Dou Yue''e was the first to pouted: "Why are so thin, and it feels like two cards, cousin, you won''t fool us again?"


    Dou Yurui and Dou Xiangling looked at each other and opened the red envelope at the same time. When they saw a bank card without password and a VIP card for Song''s jewelry, they laughed at the same time.


    "The cousin is domineering."


    A few other girls also subconsciously opened the red envelope, which is the same as theirs.


    Lu Jingye directly bought six bridesmaids with money, and they simply stepped aside.


    Lu Jingye walked in front of Zi Yi, and first greeted several ladies: "Auntie, auntie, auntie, and auntie."


    "ÚÀ~"


    Several ladies happily responded.


    At this time, coming in from the door, Dou Jingning reminded: "Let¡¯s go, you can go to the living room."


    Everyone went to the Dou''s living room together.


    In the living room, there have been a lot of respectable elderly people in the community, especially the old man Dou, who is wearing a wine-red festive Tang suit sitting in the upper seat, is almost full of smiles today.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked up to Lao Dou and knelt down at the same time.


    "Grandpa."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Virus attack

    Chapter 607 Poison Attack


    Dou Lao smiled with relief and nodded, ¡°Good boy, you must remember that husband and wife should understand each other and help each other, and the family should be prosperous, so that the harmony and beauty will last for a long time.


    "Grandpa, we see."


    Dou is always the Taishan Beidou in the education world, and every sentence carries the most reasonable sayings. Listening to Dou Lao¡¯s teachings, not only Zi Yi and Lu Jingye have benefited a lot, but others have also benefited a lot.


    No one noticed, Dou Xiangling''s face, who was standing behind the crowd, changed drastically at this moment, and the pain of eating from the heart caused her brain to explode.


    Her face instantly turned pale, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    But she knew that she shouldn''t be noticed at this time, otherwise her cousin''s wedding would definitely be delayed by her.


    Controlling the hand that wanted to cover his chest, his teeth biting the tip of his tongue, trying not to let himself make a painful y, but there was big cold sweat on his forehead.


    She must leave here immediately...


    "Xiangling, what''s wrong with you?"


    The gentleman''s voice reached his ears, Dou Xiangling''s body trembled heavily and looked at Ian in horror.


    Ian was frightened by how she looked at the moment.


    "Dus..."


    Ian forgot everything he wanted to say when Dou Xiangling grabbed his hand.


    My heart trembled inexplicably.


    He heard Dou Xiangling begging: "Ian, can you take me away quietly?"


    Ian looked at her with scary face and sweating on her forehead. He frowned and was extremely worried: "Is there a serious problem with your body?"


    Dou Xiangling was on the verge of collapse at this time, her heart was so painful that she wanted to die immediately, and people around her kept asking, she grabbed Ian''s hand tightly.


    "I...Ian...please...please...don''t let everyone know, take me to the backyard."


    When Dou Xiangling was speaking, a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and Ian''s heart palpitated.


    "Dus..."


    "Shhh... don''t say anything, please."


    Ian couldn''t resist Dou Xiangling''s weak and helpless appearance. He just hesitated for two seconds before he felt relieved. Then he held her waist and withdrew back.


    Waiting for the two to retreat to the door, he slapped her sideways and strode directly towards the backyard.


    As soon as he reached the corner of no one, Dou Xiangling finally couldn''t help but grasped the clothes on his chest tightly with his hands.


    A painful y was made in the mouth.


    "Xiangling, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing her like this, Ian¡¯s voice changed anxiously: "Where does it hurt, or... I''ll take you to the doctor... No way, you look so painful now, there should only be purple can cure it..."


    "No...Ying..." When Dou Xiangling heard Zi Yi''s name, he grabbed anxiously with the other hand, and didn''t know where he caught it. He panted and said, "Please... please, don''t... let Everybody knows."


    Ian frowned more tightly, "Then I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Ian is about to break down.


    "You look bad like this, if you don''t get treatment, what if you... do?" Ian couldn''t say anything bad, but his expression became unusually serious.


    "No... can''t let... the cousin delayed the wedding."


    Dou Xiangling was afraid that Ian would disturb everyone, so anxiously, tears flowed out. With the pain coming from the heart, her tears broke directly.


    Where did Ian see Dou Xiangling crying like a tearful child, he was completely at a loss.


    "Xiangling, don''t cry, I won''t call, but I have to take you to the hospital."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Otherwise, I''ll call Zi."


    Dou Xiangling had difficulty breathing with heart pain. She opened her mouth slightly. She was already uncomfortable and threatened. She put her head directly on Ian¡¯s chest, crying with trembling lips.


    The helpless and desperate look made Ian''s heart unconsciously follow.


    Ian was jumping anxiously.


    But at this moment, two footsteps came from the front.


    Dou Xiangling did not hear.


    Ian was overjoyed, as long as it was discovered by others, it was not what he said.


    Ian opened his eyes unexpectedly when he saw the two people who came in.


    turned out to be Zi Yi, and Dou Xiangling who helped Zi Yi hold her skirt behind her?


    ? ? ?


    Ian glanced at the woman who was trembling with pain in her arms, and her consciousness had been blurred, then she looked at Dou Xiangling who was walking behind Ziyi.


    is about to speak.


    Zi Yi had already walked in front of the two.


    She said to Ian, "Hold my cousin and follow me."


    Ian stared at Dou Xiangling who helped her lift the skirt, and finally reacted after a few seconds.


    "Purple, this is your robot."


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi''s footsteps are very large, and she said as she walked: "There is not much time, hurry up."


    Ian didn¡¯t know how Ziyi tricked everyone into coming in at this time, but when she said that, he hugged Dou Xiangling and speeded up.


    The two soon arrived in the bedroom where Zi Yi lived.


    Zi Yi motioned to Ian: "Put the cousin on the bed."


    Ian did.


    Zi Yi called into the air: "Shadow."


    Shadow appeared: "Master."


    "I will perform a full-body check on my cousin immediately."


    "Yes."


    Next, in Ian''s shocked eyes widened, Ying Zai stretched out a hand and placed it a few centimeters away from Dou Xiangling''s body and began to go up from her feet.


    Zi Yi brings up the virtual screen.


    The inspection chart appears on the screen, like an X-ray.


    Ian stared at Zi Yi closely, as if his brain exploded.


    This kind of technology is simply impossible in this world.


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and stared at the virtual screen silently, not paying attention to Ian''s gaze at all.


    When Ying''s hand came to Dou Xiangling''s heart, Ziyi suddenly stopped.


    Ian''s heart trembled and he looked at the virtual screen busy.


    "Oh my God!" When I saw a worm on Dou Xiangling''s heart, Ian unconsciously took a breath.


    "What is that? How can there be bugs on Xiangling''s heart?"


    "have no idea for now."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and quickly said to the shadow: "Analyze the bug."


    "Analysis begins..."


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and it was displayed on the screen after a while.


    At this moment, Ian¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He was startled, and hurriedly took out his phone and took a look.


    When I saw the caller ID, Ian quickly said to Zi Yi: "Zi, Lu is calling."


    "Connect, turn on the hands-free."


    Ian connects to the phone and turns on the speakerphone.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice came: "Xiao Yi, how long is there on your side?"


    Zi Yi looked at the screen and replied: "The pants are a bit hard to wear. Wait two more minutes."


    Ian looked at her in amazement, and finally knew how she tricked everyone into coming to the backyard.


    The excuse the woman made was to go to the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye hummed, her voice was gentle and unconsciously reassuring: "Don''t worry, we still have time, don''t get the skirt dirty." After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Ian opened his mouth in shock.


    Lu Jingye could say such a thing unexpectedly.


    Zi Yi glanced at him and said lightly, "What do you think? A Jing knows what I''m doing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： The wedding route suddenly changed

    Chapter 608 Wedding route suddenly changed


    It took several minutes for the detection to show a large number of data.


    Zi Yi looked at the data above, frowning.


    "Purple, what happened to Dou?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Dou Xiangling, whose body was already convulsing in pain, and walked to her and leaned over to her and said, "Cousin, don''t be afraid, I will find a way to cure your illness."


    Dou Xiangling was already too painful to speak, but out of instinct, stretched out his hand towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi held her hand.


    Dou Xiangling trembling lips and said two words: "...time..."


    Zi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red: "Cousin, don''t worry, you won''t delay my marriage with A Jing."


    "I seal the worm in your heart in one place now. Don''t worry, when you open your eyes again, the worm has already come out."


    Dou Xiangling''s lips trembled, and he let out a faint breath after a long while.


    "Shadow, silver needle."


    Ying took out a set of silver needles and spread them beside Ziyi. She quickly pierced the silver needles into several large acupoints in Dou Xiangling, and Dou Xiangling fainted directly.


    Next, Zi Yi took out a particularly slender silver needle.


    "Purple!" Ian was frightened, "Are you going to pierce this silver needle directly into the heart of the sinus?"


    "Correct."


    "No, the heart is so fragile, something will happen."


    "I just fixed the bug."


    "Can you guarantee that it will just sting the bug?"


    There is no equipment here, Ian is really worried.


    In case you stabbed in the wrong place, stabbing it on the heart, the consequences can hardly be imagined.


    Zi Yi looked at him with a sullen face and said: "She is my cousin, I care more about her life than you."


    After speaking, he signaled to him: "You turn your back."


    To pierce this silver needle, you need to untie Dou Xiangling''s clothes on his chest.


    Ian thought for a few seconds, and finally turned his back.


    Zi Yi quickly untied Dou Xiangling''s clothes, and she found something constantly squirming under the skin at the place of her heart.


    The needle lifted and dropped, and the slender silver needle directly stopped the wriggling bug.


    The bug kept struggling, as if trying to break through that layer of flesh.


    Zi Yi said to Ying again: "Pills."


    Ying took out a pill to Ziyi.


    Zi Yi feeds the pill into Dou Xiangling''s mouth.


    Then she buttoned her clothes.


    "Ian."


    Zi Yi finished all this and called Ian.


    Ian responded.


    Zi Yi said: "Cousin, I almost know what''s going on in this situation."


    "What''s the matter?" Ian turned his head subconsciously and asked.


    "She was hit."


    "Gu?" As a nobleman, Ian spent another year in the empire, and heard of Gu, "Does your empire really have Gu?"


    "Have."


    "What should I do, I heard that a worm contains hundreds of poisons, what should Xiangling do?" He felt anxious when he thought of Dou Xiangling''s painful look.


    Zi Yi said: "I will find a way to detoxify my cousin, but before that, please don''t tell anyone about my cousin."


    Ian frowned: "I don''t say, others will find out soon."


    "No." Zi Yi glanced at the robot that helped her lift the skirt: "I will let the robot take her place for a while."


    "Does Dou''s family won''t notice this way?"


    "My robot has its own way to fool the past."


    Ian wanted to ask how to be fooled, but his cell phone rang again.


    took a look at it, "Lu is calling again."


    Zi Yi walked towards the door quickly, and said as he walked: "Remember, let alone anyone, I will let my robot take my cousin away quietly later."


    It took several seconds for Ian to respond, "Okay."


    Zi Yi quickly walked back to the front hall.


    Everyone is talking about her at this time.


    "Could it be that Yiyi had a bad stomach? Why isn''t she coming?"


    "Xiao Lu, please call again to ask."


    "Let me go and see it."


    As soon as Dou Yurui was about to walk back, she saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walking over.


    Dou Yurui hurriedly said to everyone: "Cousin is here."


    Zi Yi slowed down when she walked to the door and walked in.


    At this time, everyone looked at her with piercing eyes.


    Zi Yi said calmly: "You can go now."


    After speaking, she walked to Lu Jingye''s side.


    At this time, everyone will definitely not say anything, especially the lady smiled and said: "Then let the two newcomers go."


    The sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums came from the door.


    Zi Yi turned her head and said to Dou Lao: "Grandpa, I and A Jing are leaving first."


    Dou Lao smiled and nodded: "Go."


    The two walked to the wedding car parked outside the yard amid the blessings of everyone.


    Get in the car.


    The car started, and a long queue of cars followed behind.


    After waiting for the car to get out, Lu Jingye suddenly held Zi Yi''s hand in the sleeve of his overcoat, and found that the little girl''s hand was trembling.


    He squeezed her hand tightly.


    Zi Yi looked at him and said, ¡°She was caught in the worm. If I guessed correctly, it¡¯s love.¡±


    Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about this when sending red envelopes to several girls. Lu Jingye immediately sent someone to investigate, "I have sent someone to track down the person who called her, and I should be able to find it soon."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye again said: "You have to believe in your abilities. If your cousin is there, nothing will happen."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand on the corner of her mouth and wiped it with his thumb: "The lipstick on the corner of your mouth is faint."


    Zi Yi let him let go of her hand, took out the lipstick in the cosmetic bag from the side and applied it to her. After he applied it, she asked, "Why did you bring the cosmetic bag to the car?"


    Lu Jingye said to her earnestly: ¡°A lot of people will be here today, many of them are elders, no matter what, we have to hold this wedding well...you are the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this and nodded at him: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the car drove out for a while, Ziyi suddenly realized that he was taking the wrong route, so she asked unexpectedly: "A Jing, why did we take this road."


    "Our wedding scene was changed to the parents'' side."


    "what?"


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her face and told her: "Father said that he had made his mother wronged at the wedding before. If you are wronged at the wedding again, he and I are not worthy of being your father-in-law and your husband."


    Lu Jianlin actually had this idea a long time ago, and hasn''t taken any action, just want to fool the old man temporarily.


    The Lu family had always listened to the old man, but in the end, they ended up in a chilling state.


    So he had already discussed with Lu Jingye privately.


    The father and son had been acting privately without telling everyone.


    Zi Yi heard what Lu Jingye said, and asked: "Father can hide from his mother."


    "Mother goes out early and returns late every day without paying attention."


    "Then when did you set up the wedding scene?"


    "A few days ago."


    "Can you arrange it?"


    "It has been set up. Although it is not as advanced as the villa near the Emperor, it will definitely not let you down."


    Zi Yi nodded, inexplicably looking forward to it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Send someone to clear the way for the wedding car

    Chapter 609 Send someone to clear the way for the wedding car directly


    Emperor Beijing¡¯s upper-class society is paying attention to the wedding of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye today, and many people are waiting to see the jokes.


    When the car drove towards Lu''s villa, everyone was shocked.


    "Did Father Lu suddenly change his mind?"


    "Impossible. If Mr. Lu really changes his mind, the Lu family will send out invitations widely, and everyone has not received the invitations at all."


    "I asked the people on the Lu family''s side, they didn''t even know about it."


    "Is it because Lu Erye made the decision privately?"


    "Er Lu dared to resist Mr. Lu''s words!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the wedding car drove directly to Lu''s villa soon reached the ears of Mr. Lu.


    Lord Lu''s expression is not to mention ugly.


    Especially at this time, the eldest lady was still carrying an indescribable gloat and cheering in front of him: "Oh, my second brother is really true. My father only said two angry words that day, so he really didn''t take your words for granted. It''s one thing..."


    Having said that, she deliberately stopped and took a peek at the face of the old man, before continuing, "I heard that Jingye and Ziyi have done a lot of work on it recently. I can''t imagine how those people would say "Father" behind you. ."


    Old man Lu gave a sharp look, raised his hand and patted the arm of the chair heavily, "Who dare to say!"


    But it was very uncomfortable in my heart.


    Unfilial son!


    He even dared not give me face so much!


    Is this going to shame Lao Tzu''s face!


    Old man Lu thinks more and more angry, his chest is constantly rising and falling with anger.


    Mrs. ?? was still there to add fuel and jealousy: "Just now, I received several enquiry calls from my close wives, and they all came to ask what was going on."


    Old man Lu was even more uncomfortable in his heart, and said with a sullen face: "You have nothing to do all day long, do you have nothing to do? If you really have nothing to do, just learn from the third wife and stay in your yard."


    The eldest lady did not expect that the old man would yell at her.


    His face changed.


    But she controlled it the next moment.


    Anyway, her goal is achieved, what does it matter if she is yelled at?


    Since all my maidens have been sent to prison, then everyone should not have a better life.


    "Yes, father."


    The eldest lady left without daring to refute.


    As soon as the person left, Mr. Lu was so angry that he fell the tea cup beside his hand.


    Snapped!


    Tea cup and splashing tea.


    The butler standing by the door hurriedly walked over to comfort him: "Master, you calm down."


    How could it be possible that the old man Lu was suffocated, and said to him angrily, "Call me the boss."


    The butler hesitated for a while before he answered, and then took out his mobile phone to call Uncle Lu.


    The butler finished the phone call and hesitated: "Master... Master said he has no time to come back now."


    Lord Lu finally exploded, but he did not lose his mind. The boss said before that he would go abroad with the leader, and he was busy during this time.


    He lowered the pressure of the fire, stood up and walked towards the shooting room.


    The housekeeper hurriedly followed, and when the old man walked to the door of the shooting room, he still said: "Master, if you don¡¯t show up about the second master¡¯s house today, will you..."


    "Shut up!"


    The butler dared not speak anymore.


    Old man Lu walked directly into the shooting room.


    The other side.


    Lu Zhiheng was also the first to learn that the wedding car had gone to Lu''s villa.


    At this time, many family elder brothers who had a good relationship with him called to talk about it.


    "My old man just decided to go to the wedding."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhiheng sneered unceremoniously: "What are you going to do? You wait, the second uncle''s family dare to fight against grandpa, grandpa will definitely get angry."


    "It''s useless for Mr. Lu to get angry this time." The person on the phone reminded: "You can watch the news. As soon as the wedding car is changed, the Imperial News will be broadcast live, and there are special guards to clear the way. The people above obviously take it seriously. "


    "What?" Lu Zhiheng frowned and didn''t believe it at all.


    He was busy opening the news, only then found out that it was true.


    Moreover, the wedding car fleet passed that road and directly closed the road.


    With such a large size, no one in the eight major families has ever been married.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhiheng''s heart was sour that he turned into a lemon.


    He thought darkly in his heart: With such a high profile, if someone throws a bomb directly at the team, then it¡¯s worth playing.


    The person on the phone is still saying: "People from other families have also decided to go to the wedding. You are his cousin. Wouldn''t it be bad not to go?"


    "I''ll go..." Fart.


    Lu Zhiheng swallowed the last two words suddenly. He thought about how difficult it is to manage the Lu family. If he attended Lu Jingye¡¯s wedding in the past, Lu Jingye would think that he was on his side. If only a word from him, Lu Jingye would definitely be able to. Help him manage the company privately.


    In this way, he no longer has to worry about the company''s projects being robbed every day.


    Thinking of this, he pulled on his tie, cleared his throat, and said, "The happy event at my second uncle¡¯s house, I will definitely go."


    Then, after making an appointment with the opposite person at the villa of Lu Erye¡¯s house, he hung up the phone.


    Next, I wondered how I could attend the wedding in the past without being known by my grandfather.


    At this time, Uncle Lu also called.


    Uncle Lu also asked him to attend Lu Jingye''s wedding.


    Lu Zhiheng was overjoyed, but his tone was embarrassed: "Grandpa won''t let us contact the second brother. What if I go and make Grandpa angry?"


    "The other seven families will go, and you will be fine if you go."


    Since Uncle Lu said so, Lu Zhiheng is relieved.


    He cleared his desk, took his suit and walked out the door.


    Called his confidant as he walked: "Go and prepare a gift for me to attend the wedding immediately. It is more expensive, and it will be delivered directly to my second uncle''s house later."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye¡¯s wedding suddenly diverted to Lu¡¯s villa. In fact, Dou¡¯s family only learned about it in the last two days.


    Although the four wives of the Dou family had spent their hard work in vain, they were happy.


    After the car drove to the main road of Teikyo City, everyone discovered that the entire road had been closed, and there were vehicles from the special guards in front of it.


    Especially, the whole street is filled with festive songs for marriage. If all the tools were not cars, everyone would think that in ancient times, the bridegroom picked up the bride with a sedan chair.


    "Unexpectedly, there would be an appearance from above." Zi Yi looked at the guards with guns standing on the side of the street and said, "Are they going to buy our hearts?"


    Lu Jingye took her hand and motioned to her: "Don''t move too much, otherwise the phoenix crown on your head will fall."


    Zi Yi raised her hand to touch the phoenix crown on her head and complained to him: "Although the phoenix crown is very beautiful, it is so heavy, why do you let people get so many jewels on it."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye said: ¡°This set of jewelry was designed and made by my mother herself. She said that the more luxurious and precious, the more it can represent the heart of our Lu family.¡±


    Zi Yi immediately changed her words very unprincipledly: "Well, it''s not really heavy."


    The new month has begun, I wish you all a happy heart and good health!


    Another: ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Wedding (Part 1)

    Chapter 610 Wedding (Part 1)


    Lu Jingye said that, but he still felt a little pain, so he asked, "Do you want me to help you?"


    "How to help?"


    Zi Yi asked, she saw Lu Jingye turned around and stretched out her hand to support her phoenix crown.


    Zi Yi does feel a lot easier.


    But, "Don''t do it, wait for it to fall."


    "It won''t fall, I watched it."


    Liu Jingye used this position for a long time, until the car drove to the street of Lu''s villa.


    The whole street is also guarded by guards, and there are many more Lujia bodyguards.


    On the street, there are many cars parked. These cars almost occupy the whole street, but they are separated by guards and bodyguards to leave a road for the wedding car to pass.


    In addition to these cars, there were many reporters guarding them. It seemed that these people wanted to go in, but they were stopped.


    Zi Yi looked outside through the single-sided glass, looked for a while, and asked Lu Jingye: "Why are these people''s cars parked here."


    Lu Jingye told her: "I belong to the other seven families."


    "àÍ..." Zi Yi retracted his gaze and sneered: "What are these people doing, watching the excitement?"


    "They came to our wedding."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and continued to sneer: ¡°It¡¯s because our wedding was suddenly changed to this side. Did the people above send a guard?¡±


    "Yes."


    "They really know how to make ideas. I don''t welcome these people."


    "Well, today our guests must have invitations to enter the door of our house."


    Zi Yi is satisfied.


    The car quickly drove into that street under the crazy shooting of reporters.


    The reporters were stopped outside the street, all jumping anxiously.


    "Why is the wedding car completely closed? I can''t take the bride and groom at all."


    "Don¡¯t you think Lu Er Shao and Miss Zi are married, don¡¯t you come down to take us a photo?"


    "Why stop us, don''t Lu Er Shao and Miss Zi want to be famous?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter who was stopped outside was anxious to get angry.


    The upper emperor of the Emperor who was stopped outside was scratching his ears.


    "We are all in the wedding car, why not let us in?"


    "Is anyone going to ask what''s going on? Does Lu Erye''s family really plan to stop our guests outside? They are not afraid of ruining their reputation."


    "Invitation card? We did not receive the invitation card at all. Where can we get the invitation card?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people feel very unhappy. Some people feel that they have lost their status and want to leave directly.


    It''s just that not long after the wedding car entered, I saw a few particularly familiar cars approaching again.


    "Isn''t that the car led by Tang?"


    "Isn''t that the car led by Xu?"


    "Isn''t that General Zhang''s car?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of upper-class people are definitely not willing to leave at this time.


    Some people simply got out of the car and walked in front of the guards who stopped them, and said, ¡°I¡¯m the He family. Our head is here to attend the wedding banquet at Lu Erye¡¯s house. Please let them go.¡±


    The captain of the guard said unceremoniously: "Please take out the invitation letter. It has been explained above. If there is no invitation letter, even if it is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu will not let it go."


    The person was flushed immediately.


    The reporters did not take photos of the Lu family''s wedding. At this time, they all turned their attention to the upper-class society of the imperial capital.


    "Snapshot! This is also big news."


    For a while, Lu Jingye and Ziyi got married, and the news that the people in the upper circle of Emperor Beijing were blocked out directly blasted the circle of friends.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the situation is outside.


    When the wedding car arrived at the gate of Lu''s villa, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got out of the car amid the sound of firecrackers.


    Lujia Villa is also a big change today.


    A red carpet was spread from the parking place, and the red carpet stretched towards the inside of the villa.


    The door of the villa is wide open.


    All guests stood on both sides of the red carpet. Several festively dressed children carried red lanterns to clear the way. Behind them were two bridesmaids in bridesmaid costumes with flower baskets walking and sprinkling petals.


    The imperial wedding tune is solemn and awe-inspiring.


    Especially after everyone saw the new couple, Gu Ye was full of praise.


    "Sure enough, she is a talented woman, a match made in heaven."


    "The bride is so beautiful!"


    "congratulations!"


    "A hundred years of good harmony!"


    "Give birth to your son early!"


    Everyone blessed the new couple.


    A pair of newlyweds walked across the red carpet outside the villa and came to the front door of the villa.


    The hall of the villa is even more decorated as a festive wedding venue.


    The roof of the entire lobby is hung with red silk and satin, which gathers from all sides to the main wedding stage, and then gathers together.


    From the gate to the wedding table is a long red carpet. After the red carpet extends for a certain period, there are several steps. The steps are six meters long and two meters wide. There are railings on both sides. The railings are carved with the most exquisite festive patterns. With a string of red lanterns, under the railings are placed a bouquet of purple and thousands of red flowers.


    The wedding table at the end of the railing is all covered with red carpet. The background wall is full of dragons and phoenixes, and there are many red lanterns with the words "Happy" hanging beside it. In the middle of the background wall is the dragon and phoenix candles.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked to the door, Lu Jingye whispered to Zi Yi, "Xiao Yi, I''ll be waiting for you over there."


    After speaking, he walked around the steps and walked from the side to the wedding table.


    Zi Yi walked down the steps, and the lady sent her a safflower fan.


    Next, several bridesmaids sent Xia Ling together to put on Zi Yi.


    The four ladies were smiling, and one of them said an auspicious word. Zi Yi hugged each other for a while, and then stood under the steps, holding the safflower fan with both hands, covering his face.


    A classical music "Shengge Le Tanabata" was played, and the host''s voice was heard immediately.


    The dragon faces the phoenix and the phoenix welcomes the dragon, and the phoenix seeks the phoenix under the phoenix tree.


    Flower and full moon in Jinfeng, fortune surrounds the world.


    Mo fanned the painting out of the curtain and stepped into the Xitang with Lotus.


    Hold the hand of the son, and be happy with the son.


    Hold your hand and grow old with him.


    Don''t fan the painting, and there must be shame blossoms (from Douyin).


    Zi Yi lifted her foot and walked up the steps when the host spoke.


    The long Xia Ling drags along, step by step a lotus, with incomparable nobleness step by step.


    This made all the guests standing on both sides unable to restrain their breath, holding their breath, for fear of interrupting such a solemn moment.


    Lu Jingye walked over from the wedding stage to meet her when Ziyi came over.


    The two met at the intersection of the promenade and the wedding table.


    At this time, the host just read, "Hold your hand, be happy with your son. Hold your hand, grow old with your son."


    Lu Jingye stretched out his hand towards Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi put a hand on his palm, and the two walked to the center of the wedding table together.


    "The bride and groom have come to visit!"


    The sound of ?? instantly pushed the atmosphere to its climax.


    Parents of both men and women came to the stage (Dou Lao did not attend due to physical reasons).


    Worship to heaven and earth, rich and auspicious.


    worship the heaven and the earth again, forty well-being.


    Three times to worship heaven and earth, and the grains are prosperous.


    Four worship to heaven and earth, full of gold and jade.


    "The bride and groom offer tea to the elders~"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Wedding (Part 2)

    Chapter 611 Wedding (Part 2)


    The bridesmaids brought tea.


    The two started to offer tea from Ziyi''s uncle and aunt.


    Each uncle had joy on his face, but tears appeared in the eyes of the aunts. They smiled and gave Ziyi blessings and gave gifts to the two newcomers.


    Then the two people offered tea to Lu Erye and Mrs. Lu.


    Today''s Lu Erye gives people a very different feeling. Although the smile on his face is still not much, it makes people feel his joy.


    Especially when Zi Yi offered tea to him: "Father, please have tea."


    Lu Erye took the tea, took a sip, took out a well-made wooden box from her body and handed it to her.


    Zi Yi took it and opened it and took a look, a little surprised.


    Inside ?? turned out to be a very well-made gun.


    Lu Erye said to her: "As a Lu family, not everyone can bully, you keep this and protect yourself."


    Ziyi took the wooden box and said sweetly: "Thank you, father."


    Dou Xiangling, who was standing next to her, helped her take the wooden box away, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye offered tea to Mrs. Lu again.


    "Mother, please have tea."


    Madam Lu looked at the two young men who were kneeling in front of her, tears flashed in her eyes, the next moment, she responded with a smile, took the tea from the two of them, and gave Zi Yi several documents that she had prepared. .


    "This is half of the equity of Song''s Jewelry. I have asked the lawyer to complete the procedures." At this point, she was worried that Ziyi would think too much, and specially added: "The other half is for Yunxiao''s wife, Xiao Zi, don''t you Would you mind?"


    "do not mind."


    Zi Yi certainly doesn¡¯t mind. In fact, it¡¯s the same whether she wants the shares of Song Jewelry or not, but it''s mother''s heart, so she still accepted: "Thank you mother."


    "Hey, good boy."


    After offering the tea, the host said again: "Li Cheng."


    "Please go down and change the dress for the bride, and sit down with relatives and friends."


    The elders went down to greet the guests and took a seat, while Zi Yi was accompanied by a few bridesmaids to the dressing room specially prepared for her.


    Lu Jingye prepared dozens of sets of clothes for Zi Yi on the wedding day.


    Looking at the beautiful clothes, a group of girls are all envious.


    "It''s so beautiful. Looking at these clothes, I want to get married." Dou Yue''e walked in and held a few sets of clothes without letting go: "I want to wear them too."


    Said she turned her head to look at Ziyi who was sitting there with her two sisters taking off her headwear, licking her face and said, "Cousin, when you get married, will you give me some sets of these clothes?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her in the mirror and said, "If you can wear it, you can take which set you want."


    She might never use these clothes again. The little cousin likes them, but she doesn¡¯t care.


    It''s just that the clothes are all tailored to her body size.


    In this world, not many people can wear it.


    Especially Dou Yue''e is only 164 now, not to mention 11 cm shorter than her, and her body is quite different.


    Dou Yue''e was directly hit by Zi Yi''s words.


    She pursed her lips with dissatisfaction: "Cousin, you are too bad."


    Zi Yi is very innocent.


    Dou Yurui smiled and said to Dou Yue''e: "I told you not to exercise much and eat well. Now you know what the height gap is."


    Another girl looked at her somewhere, and deliberately added: "There is still a difference in body shape."


    Dou Yue''e: "..."


    is a fatal blow.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Yue''e with a heartbroken face, and said with a smile: "If you like these clothes, after you get married, I will give you dozens of sets that you can wear."


    Dou Yue''e''s eyes lit up instantly: "Cousin, you are so kind, I love you to death."


    "Huh~ It''s numb to death."


    "You are jealous of me."


    It took more than ten minutes for Zi Yi to change into the toast suit.


    A few people go out together.


    Two main tables are prepared today, one is Lu Erye and his wife and several important leaders.


    The other table is the Dou family members, Mr. Tang, Mr. Bai and the principal of Emperor Tai.


    At this time, the banquet had already begun, and when Zi Yi came out, Lu Jingye was standing there waiting for her.


    Looking at her who was wearing a purple toasting costume, Lu Jingye''s eyes deepened and he was amazed.


    Others couldn''t help but look at Zi Yi more.


    After Ziyi walked over, Lu Jingye said to her: "Let''s first toast the elders at the two main tables, and then go to the other tables."


    The people who came today are basically the leading professors of the Imperial University and the people from the First Hospital. On the Lu Family¡¯s side, there are several leaders and Lu Jingye¡¯s friends as well as some important subordinates who follow him.


    All add up to one or two hundred people.


    Ms. Lu and a few aunts were worried that they would not be able to stand the toast directly, so they asked them to eat something to cushion their stomachs.


    "Today everyone toasted the wine that the best man can drink, let the best man drink, you two don''t be brave."


    "Yes, in the evening we go directly to the villa on the side of the Imperial University. The wedding venue there has been set up for so long, it must be useful."


    Listening to Mrs. Lu''s words, the ladies couldn''t help laughing.


    Zi Yi was definitely willing, and replied: "Mother, rest assured, aunts, I will stare at Ah Jing and keep him from getting drunk."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her when she said this, her eyes were bright.


    A few elders are relieved now.


    Two people eat at the main table first.


    Zi Yi just ate a little bit, and was called over by the leaders of the First Hospital.


    When the deputy dean waited for her to come, he put a bowl and a bottle of wine directly in front of her, and said with a face for her sake: "Xiao Zi, you got married today. You should drink more wine on such a festive day, but what? We consider that you should not be able to drink much, so let''s talk about how to diagnose and treat intractable diseases, and whoever is reasonable will win.


    What do you think of eating food if you win, drinking alcohol if you lose? "


    Zi Yi glanced at the hospital leaders who were all around him, raised his chin slightly, with a confident expression, "Bibibi, am I still afraid of you."


    "If you are confident enough, then I''m not welcome. We also know that there will be several situations in cancerous lesions..."


    As soon as the deputy dean spoke, it was a very difficult question, and everyone looked at Zi Yi sympathetically.


    With a tick at the corner of Ziyi''s mouth, she opens her mouth.


    I heard a group of hospital leaders clapping and applauding.


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she took the chopsticks and put several chopsticks into the bowl, and signaled the deputy dean: "Drink the bar."


    The deputy dean made a toast very simply.


    Everyone waited for Ziyi to finish the food, and then someone asked another question.


    Zi Yi answered all of them.


    After this circle, Ziyi realized that she had been eating vegetables, not drinking wine, and was a little unwilling, so she put the chopsticks aside and said, ¡°You have asked me so many questions, then I will ask too.


    "Xiao Zi, do you still know?"


    "Of course there is." Zi Yi then asked: "Do you know how to deal with poison?"


    "I know this." The one who really knows, is the regular director of orthopedics: "I am from the southern Xinjiang."


    Zi Yi was overjoyed and asked hurriedly: "How to solve it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Im worried that if you drink and get down, Xiao Lu will feel distressed

    Chapter 612 I''m worried that if you drink and get down, Xiao Lu will feel distressed


    Director Chang said: "Of course it is for the people who download the Gu to detoxify. Gu worms are all cultivated by Gu masters. They know what poisonous worms are used in that thing. When making Gu poison, they will also detoxify them by the way. Medicine is made."


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Yes, but..." Director Chang considered for a few seconds, and then said: "Other gu can be solved, only love can''t."


    Zi Yi frowned: "Why?"


    "Love Gu is directly planted into the heart. When the first attack occurs, the Gu worm eats the blood of the two of them, so that the lives of the two are connected together... If you want to move the Gu worm on one person , Another person can feel it immediately."


    "The person who had fallen in love must have made up his mind not to untie... The love in love is for two people to stay together until death."


    Zi Yi''s expression became cold when she heard this.


    She looked down for a moment, and then asked: "Then what if one party has to solve it? Is there a way?"


    "This...difficult, but it''s not impossible."


    "any solution?"


    "Persuade the person under the love gu to make her willing to explain the relationship between the two, but... the worm of the love gu is parasitic on the heart, and every time it happens, it will eat blood, even if it is unlocked. , People are almost useless."


    Zi Yi clenched her hands, quickly exuding a trace of murderous aura.


    The next second she reduced her murderous aura again, and held up the wine glass in front of her in a concealed manner, "Thank you, Director Chang, for your doubts. Your answer has benefited me a lot."


    Dry the whole glass of wine after speaking.


    "it is good."


    Everyone applauded, and then everyone asked Zi Yi to continue to ask.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then asked: ¡°Does Imperial Medicine currently have equipment to check Hundred Poisons?¡±


    Speaking of this, she also added: "It''s not a hundred poisons that everyone thinks, but a combination of a hundred kinds of poisons?"


    Insects used hundreds of poisonous insects to mix and fight together. In the end, the one who won it became a worm, and at the same time it became a hundred poison.


    "This¡­¡­"


    These words embarrassed a group of people.


    Dean said: "Xiao Zi, don''t talk about our empire, you don''t even have it in the entire world."


    One of the directors joked: "If you can develop this kind of testing equipment, the level of medical equipment in our empire will rise a lot."


    Zi Yi had this plan, but she didn''t tell everyone, she nodded, poured herself a glass of wine, and drank it all in one go.


    Everyone applauded again.


    Then someone was going to continue to ask, but at this moment, Lu Jingye walked behind Zi Yi and said to everyone: "Sorry everyone, I want to take Xiao Yi away."


    After finishing talking, he raised his hand to touch her head and said, ¡°There are still many tables that have not toasted. Let¡¯s go to the other tables to toast first.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded towards him, and said to everyone: "Everyone continue to drink. When the lunch is finished, I will ask you to continue drinking at the Emperor''s side."


    The deputy dean smiled and said, "Could it be possible to drink two more games today?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid you won''t drink it then."


    "Oh~ You have a big tone. I''m worried that if you drink and get down, Xiao Lu will feel distressed."


    "Don''t worry about this, I dare to say, dare to drink."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, stood up and walked to the other table with Lu Jingye.


    Looking at the two walking away, a group of people couldn''t help but sigh.


    "After eating so many wedding wines, I am the happiest to eat the wedding wines of Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu. I must continue to drink with her tonight. I still want to dig something good from her."


    Others agreed with the vice president''s words, and they also wanted to dig more from Ziyi.


    That girl knows too much.


    I don¡¯t know where she learned it.


    Someone guessed: ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Dou Lao has all kinds of books in a building? Maybe Xiao Zi learned it from there.¡±


    Everyone agrees.


    The two newcomers toast to continue.


    Lu Erye went out midway.


    When ?? came back, he called Lu Jingye to speak quietly.


    Not long after, Dou Jingning came over and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, a lot of people called me just now and wanted to come in for a wedding drink."


    Ziyi just wanted to say no, Dou Jingning said again: "Today is a day for you to be overjoyed. The visitors are all guests. It''s not good to keep the guests out...I don¡¯t think so, Xiao Lu is not in the hotel. Have you booked a banquet? Just invite these people over there."


    The most important thing is that those people stayed on the street all the time. As soon as they were reported by reporters, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had no room for them.


    Dou Jingning also doesn''t like those people, but he doesn''t want anyone to make a fuss about it.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, called Lu Jingye, and talked to him about it.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "It happened that my father and I also discussed the matter, and my father sent someone to take everyone there."


    "Aren''t you coming forward?"


    "If you don''t come out, since it''s all unsolicited, you can follow it if you can accept it, and you can go back if you can''t accept it."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled: "That''s it."


    Dou Jingning thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything to continue to help entertain the guests.


    Street.


    After hearing the decision of Lu Erye¡¯s family, a group of aristocratic families who were waiting there turned a lot of people''s faces into dissatisfaction.


    "Drag something, don''t let us participate, I don''t want to participate yet."


    The juniors are not calm anymore, they are all cursing.


    Even Lu Zhiheng, who was sitting in the car, slapped his seat fiercely: "I really thought I wanted to come. If it wasn''t for my second uncle and cousin, I wouldn''t come if I was invited."


    The driver sitting in the front was very insightful and asked: "Young Master, or I just drive the car back to the company."


    Lu Zhiheng gave him a fierce look.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    It was from another elder brother who was close to him, and the other person asked: "Brother Heng, are you going to the hotel?"


    Lu Zhiheng gritted his teeth and was about to speak.


    The other party again said angrily: "My old man told me to go, or I would have left... What do you say we are going to the hotel? Lu Jingye won''t go to the hotel at all. Is this a beggar? The annoying thing is that my old man has repeatedly confessed that he must go, otherwise it will look good to me."


    Lu Zhiheng took a breath and looked reluctant: "I am just like you. If my father hadn''t called, I would have left."


    "Let''s go, I heard that all the CEOs from abroad are also arranged in the hotel. We have to thank Lu Jingye. If he weren''t married, how could we meet with the CEOs of so many large international companies? Several big deals are also made."


    Lu Zhiheng heard this and felt that he had made a profit.


    Especially, he can go to the hotel as the host of the Lu family, and then go to the grandpa to provoke Lu Jingye, so that he can only help him obediently.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhiheng smiled triumphantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： How can we get these materials?

    Chapter 613 How can I get these materials?


    Not long after the wedding banquet started, Lu Jianlin received a call from the old house.


    The call is from the housekeeper.


    The butler said to him: "Second Lord, Master wants you to come back right away."


    Lu Jianlin''s expression condensed, and he said sternly: "You tell my father, I am serving guests now, and I don''t have time to come over."


    Butler: "Second master, the master is very angry now. You''d better tell him this by yourself, otherwise the master will get angry, and I won''t be able to stop it."


    Lu Jianlin hung up with a hum.


    Hung up the phone, he stood there thinking for a while, and finally did not call the old man, but put the phone away and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, everyone did not drink too much alcohol.


    Since I have said that I am going to another place, everyone is going to save the wine for the evening to continue drinking.


    After eating a wedding banquet, it only took more than two hours.


    Then everyone went to the villa on the side of Emperor Da.


    A lot of high-tech is used in the villa. When everyone gets there, they either go to a tea party or sit together to study high-tech.


    Mrs. Lu found Zi Yi and Lu Jingye at this time, and said to them: "You should go and rest for two hours. You will have a drink tonight. Don''t be tired."


    There are all the guests, Lu Jingye will definitely not leave. Knowing that Zi Yi is concerned about Dou Xiangling, he said, "Xiao Yi, I will send you back to the courtyard to rest first. Then I will call you."


    "are not you going to rest?"


    "With so many guests, it is not good for the two of us to leave at the same time."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The two walked towards the outside of the villa together.


    Just walked to the big iron gate, Ian¡¯s voice came from behind: "Lu, Zi."


    Ian came over quickly, he lowered his voice and asked, "Is Zi going to treat Xiangling?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Ian actually wanted to go too. Lu Jingye saw his thoughts and said, "You are here."


    Ian thought for a moment, nodded, and solemnly said to Zi Yi: "If there is progress on Xiangling, please let me know."


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes to look at him: "Are you paying too much attention to your cousin?"


    Ian was taken aback, and then he realized that it was indeed the case.


    He thought for a moment, and his mind was full of her smiles and seriousness in doing things, and his heart was cheerful: "I admire Xiangling and want to pursue her."


    Zi Yi looked at his expression for a while, and finally said nothing, and walked towards a parked car.


    Ian looked at Zi Yi''s reaction, and asked Lu Jingye a little puzzled: "Lu, what does Zi mean?"


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was already in the car, and said to Ian, "I''ll talk about this later."


    After speaking, he left.


    Ian was even more daunted.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the courtyard.


    All the servants in ?? went to the villa to help, only a few robots remained.


    The two went directly to the basement.


    Dou Xiangling is now lying in one of the laboratories.


    Lu Jingye said: "My people have gone to the place you located."


    Zi Yi was a little worried: "Affection is a coexistent gu, and the person who planted the first gu can absolutely control the other person through his mood. I am worried about what Zhang Hanyu will do before your people find him.


    If he embraces the feeling of death, it will be a little troublesome.


    Lu Jingye hummed: "My people took your invisible robot, and then let the invisible robot catch him."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked to the bedside to look at Dou Xiangling, who was pale as paper, and said, ¡°Even if Zhang Hanyu is captured, we must immediately work out the detoxification tools. We must first take out the worms on my cousin¡¯s heart.¡±


    "Can''t take it out like this?"


    "I can''t take it out. As long as my cousin moves the worm in my cousin''s body, not only Zhang Hanyu will feel it, but also the person who makes it."


    So the only way to get Zhang Hanyu over is to control the worm in Zhang Hanyu''s body calmly.


    Ziyi can figure out a way to get out the worm in Dou Xiangling''s heart.


    "The other party must have sent someone to monitor Zhang Hanyu. At that time, let the invisible robot observe his behavior and habits. We use the invisible robot to confuse the person who is monitoring him."


    "it is good."


    The two chatted about how to get Zhang Hanyu back, and Lu Jingye went back to the villa first.


    Zi Yi definitely couldn''t sleep at this time, so she stayed in the laboratory and quickly conceived an instrument that could refine the poison in the fastest time.


    Fortunately, these instruments are not difficult for her.


    The difficulty is whether there are any materials for making instruments in this world.


    Quickly brought up the virtual screen, hacked into the world data network to search for the materials she needed, only to find that many of them were secretly developed by other countries.


    Zi Yi put her cheek in one hand, thinking: "How can I get these materials?"


    The degree of defense of secret research and development bases in various countries is not too high.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then gave up: "Forget it, let''s do it yourself."


    Decided this, she quickly entered the underground black market, placed an order and bought several materials, plus the money required to be delivered within two days, and then returned.


    Then she went to the decoction room and picked some herbs. As soon as they were fried, there was the sound of walking in by the door.


    "Xiao Yi."


    Lu Jingye walked in, looked at the medicinal materials she put in the medicine jar, and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, called a robot, set up a program for him, and the two walked upward together.


    Ziyi walked along and talked to him about the missing materials: "I want to build an instrument that can detect hundreds of poisons in a few minutes, but these instruments are not on the market, not even the black market... Only M Country, Country D, Country A, and Country Y are secret research owners."


    "I just placed an order on the black market and bought some materials that were barely enough. They can be delivered within two days. You will send them to the secret base at that time."


    Lu Jingye thought about it after hearing it, and said, ¡°There are several high-tech materials companies under Lu¡¯s. You can customize them directly there. These companies are in the hands of his father and no one else knows.¡±


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Lu Jingye explained: "The Lu Group involves a wide range of companies. Some of them are companies that cooperate with the empire. This kind of company is not named the Lu Group, but the Lu Group pays dividends every year."


    Zi Yi understood, and nodded, "If these companies can produce the materials I want in the fastest time, of course it will be the best."


    The two of them were in the yard talking, Zi Yi took his hand, "I will write you the materials that I want first, and I will also write down the elements contained in these materials, so they can quickly make them."


    "Okay, if you write it out, I will be sent to you immediately, so we can make sure we do it before we leave."


    As long as there are elements required for these materials, it will be fast.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Second master, the master wants you to go back to the old house immediately

    Chapter 614 Second Master, Master wants you to go back to the old house immediately


    When the two arrived at the villa, they were ready to open their seats.


    "Xiao Zi, where did you go this afternoon, are we going to let you draw a picture?"


    As soon as Mr. Bai saw Ziyi coming in, he called her to their table.


    Bai Lao Yi said, other people also said her.


    "You girl is too uninteresting, we waited for you for a long time, and we hid it."


    Zi Yi said with a smile: "I want to recharge my energy, so I can drink people who want to drink with A Jing and me tonight."


    "Your baby''s tone is really big, then you should come and drink with us first, drink and paint, take a sip and draw a few strokes, and the paintings you draw will be ready for your gallery at that time."


    ''S words made Zi Yi''s heart: "Then it''s settled."


    People in the Calligraphy and Painting Association say they can paint.


    Lu Jingye immediately asked them to make room for drawing tables and drawing tools.


    Others craned their necks and looked at them.


    Everyone was talking and laughing while watching:


    "Not bad, not bad. Today, we can see a group of masters from the Calligraphy and Painting Association drawing collectively. We can be regarded as a little purple."


    Zi Yi and the others walked to a drawing table.


    Zi Yi in a red evening dress stands in the middle especially conspicuously.


    Bai Lao said: "Tonight we will paint the same rich and precious peony, in ten steps, whoever draws slowly will drink."


    The other masters immediately responded: "We agree."


    Several people finished speaking, and they all looked at Zi Yi with profound expressions.


    Zi Yi glanced at them and thought: You obviously want me to drink the bar?


    "I agree too." Big deal, she slowed down a bit.


    A few people started.


    Zi Yi draws a stroke and goes to see a few other masters.


    Wait until everyone has finished drawing, she will continue to draw.


    Unexpectedly, she still won the first step.


    Several masters picked up the wine sent by the servants, smelled it, and enjoyed it with a face: "It''s still the wedding wine and the fragrance."


    Drink after talking.


    Zi Yi curled her lips, waiting to continue.


    More and more people gathered around to watch the excitement. Everyone watched Ziyi paint for a while and then went to a few masters to sway around. It turned out to be faster than them and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mrs. ?? said cheerfully: "These masters are so bad, seeing our family, Yiyi''s mouth is all over."


    Mrs. ?? also smiled and said: ¡°Why does Yiyi draw too fast? Others are conceiving slowly, so she will come here.¡±


    Mrs. Lu: "Haha...so our family Yiyi is the best."


    It took nearly an hour for a group of masters to paint. Ziyi didn''t have the patience to wait for them, so he just finished the painting early and said to them: "I give up, you paint slowly, I''m going to drink with other people."


    Lao Bai smiled and cursed: "You girl, don''t you know how to draw slowly?"


    "Such a simple painting, slow painting is a waste of time."


    "¡­¡­"


    When the emperor ?? saw that Zi Yi had finished painting, he called her over.


    The principal smiled and asked: "Xiao Zi, next month is the final exam. You will never be absent, will you?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, now there are six days until next month, and then three days of New Year''s Day. Although there are nine days, she does not guarantee that she will be able to come back then.


    just said: "I want to answer questions online."


    The school leaders glanced at each other. This situation is not uncommon for the students of Emperor University. After all, some outstanding students may be participating in competitions abroad during the exam week.


    A few seconds later, the principal nodded: ¡°If you want to answer questions online, you must find an empty room and broadcast it live.¡±


    "no problem."


    As long as she wants, no one can find out where she is on the Internet.


    "Okay, each college will send you your test time at that time, you have to prepare in advance when that time comes."


    "it is good."


    This is so sure.


    The rest of the atmosphere was very lively. Everyone was drinking wine while talking about academic issues, and it was almost eight o''clock in the evening without knowing it.


    Everyone has work tomorrow and left.


    After all the guests were sent away, the Lu family and Dou family sat together, and they chatted for a while about Ziyi and Lu Jingye returning home tomorrow, and the Dou family would leave.


    There are housekeepers, servants and robots in the aftermath work, Ziyi and the others don''t have to worry about it.


    Erye Lu and Mrs. Lu obviously have something to say to them, and Lu Jingye said, "Go to the courtyard."


    There are also several friends of Lu Jingye who live here. If they want to talk, they can''t let others know.


    Just as the four of them were about to leave, Lu Jianlin''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He glanced at the phone, then picked it up with a strained face.


    The call is the housekeeper of the old house.


    This is already the tenth call.


    The butler opened his mouth and said, "Second Lord, the master wants you to go back to the old house immediately."


    Lu Jianlin glanced at his son and daughter-in-law, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be here later. Jing Ye and Xiao Zi are tired and have gone back to rest.¡±


    Butler: "This is what the master meant. I''m just passing on the message. Second master decides whether to come or not."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Lu Jianlin looked at the phone that was hung up, showing no fear.


    Ms. Lu asked: "Jianlin, is it a call from the old house?"


    Even if he didn''t hear what was said over there, Mrs. Lu guessed it. She said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t think that the old man has figured out everyone by calling everyone over at this time. You are ready to accept Yiyi. If he really figured it out. , Will not call now.


    I guess it must have been what the other aristocratic families said in front of him today, which made the old man upset and prepared to call our family over to swear. "


    Lu Jianlin didn¡¯t know that his father was alive. Today, they stopped the other members of the Lu family and lost his old face, and Lu Zhiheng added more energy and jealousy and said some anger, so he would let the housekeeper one after another. The call made them go back.


    Going back is also scolded.


    Today is his son¡¯s big day, how could he let his son¡¯s daughter-in-law be scolded?


    Lu Jianlin said: "Go to the courtyard first, and wait for me to go by myself."


    Neither Ziyi nor Lu Jingye spoke.


    The two have already guessed what is going on.


    In the courtyard, Lu Jianlin solemnly said to Lu Jingye: "No matter what the situation, you leave directly this time, you must find a way to wake up Yun Xiao early."


    Lu Yunxiao did not wake up. They were like a time bomb buried beside them, afraid that the time bomb would suddenly explode.


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Okay."


    Ms. Lu said worriedly: ¡°Or Jing Ye and Xiao Zi will leave tonight. My father suddenly wants our family to rush over, and I always feel a little unsure.¡±


    "No way."


    Lu Jianlin disagrees: "Xiao Zi just married Jing Ye today, and must return tomorrow. This is the cultural custom of the empire. The Dou family is a scholarly family. We value this custom more than us. We cannot let them feel that we treat them Disrespect."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Does it make sense for you to be so angry with your father!

    Chapter 615 You are so angry with your father, don¡¯t it make sense!


    Lu Jingye thinks so too: "I agree with my father, Xiaoyi and I will go to grandpa''s house early tomorrow, and leave as soon as we get back."


    Ms. Lu knew her husband and son, and knew that they could not stop them when they were more real, so she looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi nodded: "We will come back early tomorrow, and it will be fine to leave early."


    Mrs. Lu said nothing more.


    Lu Jianlin had to go to the old house, and the two left soon.


    As soon as the others left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went upstairs to rest.


    Today, the two were so tired that they fell asleep soon.


    After Lu Jianlin sent Mrs. Lu home, he went to the old house.


    As soon as he walked into the old man¡¯s yard, the butler standing by the door said to the door: "Master, the second master is here."


    As soon as Lu Jianlin walked in, a tea cup flew towards him directly.


    Lu Jianlin tilted his head subconsciously, and the tea cup flew over his shoulder and hit the door behind him.


    boom!


    Snapped!


    As the teacup was torn apart, Lu Jianlin yelled, "Father."


    Old man Lu was furious, and pointed to his nose: "Do you still know that I am your father?"


    Lu Jianlin looked serious, ¡°Father, today is Jing Ye¡¯s wedding. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let the Lu family attend the wedding. If you still want me to leave halfway, I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Before, Lu Jianlin was able to follow the old man¡¯s wishes in everything, but at this point he couldn¡¯t: "Xiao Zi is a good girl. It is Jing Ye''s blessing for Jing Ye to marry her. I can''t add to their wedding.


    Hearing this, the old man Lu was so angry that his chest was constantly rising and falling, and his eyes were furious: "Our Lu family are not allowed to marry worthless literati!"


    "Hundreds of merits? The third brother is still recuperating in Nanyang. Did his father forget that if Xiao Zi didn''t rush over in time, the third brother would not be in the hospital now."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old man was short of breath, he almost didn''t mention it in a breath of anger, his face looked particularly scary.


    The butler standing next to him hurriedly went over to give him a favor: "Master, don''t be angry. If you are angry, your health will be bad."


    It is impossible for Lu Jianlin to really upset the old man''s body, so he closed his mouth and said nothing.


    After the old man eased his anger, he smiled angrily: "A little favor, you think that the literati are so good, don''t forget, I almost died at the hands of those literati."


    Lu Jianlin frowned: "Father, that was what happened back then. Now it is a peaceful and prosperous age. We warriors guard our home and our country, and literati can make our country strong."


    "Are you teaching Laozi to be a man?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Now it is a powerful country in science and technology. Xiao Zi is very good in this aspect. Even the above recognizes her. Father, why can''t you accept her?"


    Elder Lu did not expect that his son would dare to refute him like this.


    The anger in his heart was almost like a wild horse running off the rein, making him furious and yelling at him: "A woman with such a bad reputation before gave you some ecstasy soup, and you two are facing her? I said. , I will not admit her!"


    Lu Jianlin finally became popular: ¡°Jing Ye has already gotten a marriage certificate with Xiao Zi, and his father admits that it will not affect them, as long as the imperial admits it.¡±


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Master!"


    Looking at the old man who was about to faint in anger, the butler hurriedly gave him okay.


    Lu Jianlin felt that his father was unreasonable for the first time. He didn''t want to have a fearless quarrel with him here, and said: "Father, I''ll go back if I''m okay."


    Turn around and leave.


    Old man Lu looked at the back who said he was leaving, he only felt his anger dazzled his head. He stood up and touched something on his hand and he was about to hit Lu Jianlin''s back, but at this moment, his eyes went dark and he passed out. .


    Boom!


    "Master!"


    Lu Jianlin heard this horrified shout, turned around and rushed in.


    "Father!"


    The Lu family suddenly became confused, and the father fainted, immediately alarming everyone.


    In a panic, the family doctor was called.


    After the family doctor checked, he said to everyone: "Lao Lu is angered, and I found out that his body is in a lot of trouble, and all functions are rapidly failing."


    Hearing this, Uncle Lu hurriedly asked: "What do you mean, isn''t my father''s health always good?"


    The family doctor was silent for a few seconds before he said again: ¡°It may be because the master has been too angry recently, and because he didn¡¯t get along with his breath today, it has caused accelerated failure of the body¡¯s functions.¡±


    Hearing this, Uncle Lu''s face changed and he said grumpily: "Then you will find a way to control the failure of father''s body!"


    "This..." The family doctor said with a heavy expression: "Master, if the master has been in a bad mood, I can''t help it."


    Uncle Lu looked at Erye Lu suddenly, gritted his teeth: "Second brother, did you hear that?"


    Lu Jianlin''s face is not very good either.


    Uncle Lu walked to Lu Jianlin, raised his hand and punched him in the face, and asked angrily: "If you don''t provoke his father, he will definitely not faint!"


    Lu Jianlin raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Uncle Lu sharply: "What did I say, don¡¯t you know what happened today? Isn¡¯t it because of what you said behind your back that made my father so angry."


    Uncle Lu knows what happened today, his son did say something in front of the old man, but at this time he definitely refused to admit it, so he yelled at him: "You are so angry with your father, it makes sense!"


    "Keep your nephew out of the door, do you know how we are talking about our Lu family on the Internet?" Today, he read a lot of hot posts on the Internet, and they all talked about their Lu family not waiting to see Ziyi, Lu Erye''s family Things that kept the rest of the Lu family out of the door.


    Don''t say the old man is angry, even he is angry.


    He has never been so embarrassed by Lu Jiancheng.


    Lu Erye laughed angrily when he heard this, "Isn''t it true that the other people in the Lu family don''t want to see Xiaozi?"


    "You..." Uncle Lu was a little guilty, and showed an expression that he didn''t want to argue with him: "Father is like this now. You are still in the mood to argue with me about these insignificant things. You know that if your father falls, we Will the Lu family face any difficulties?"


    The eight big families were all beaten down by the older generation, and the people above would give all kinds of face because of the face of the older generation. If the older generation of a family had a physical problem or left, that family would not be more powerful. People who come out can only wait for the decline.


    Although the three brothers of the Lu family are all capable, the old man is really gone. In addition to the current situation of the Lu family, the position of the first family will definitely be replaced.


    Lu Jianlin looked gloomy and did not answer.


    If the old man is able to tolerate people, their Lu family will be where they are today.


    Lu Jianlin thought of this, his eyes were red: "Father will come to this point, do we want to see that Jing Ye is just with the person he likes, and how capable Xiao Zi is and how good you work there, don¡¯t you know? ."


    Uncle Lu did not speak.


    After a while, he asked: "Even if Xiao Zi has the ability, it is no use for the old man to dislike her. Do you think my father really has an accident because of the two young people?"


    Uncle Lu patted Lu Jianlin on the shoulder, and said with earnest thoughts: "Second brother, even if the old man''s mood improves, the young people can only sacrifice."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Jing Ye and Xiao Zi must be together

    Chapter 616 Jing Ye and Xiao Zi must be together


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Jianlin''s face was green: "My son has sacrificed so much, I can''t even give him the happiness he wants."


    Thinking of the brain death of the second son, the eldest son must act as two people, both work and task.


    Lu Jianlin''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Then what do you want? Directly watching my father get mad?"


    Uncle Lu is also very irritable. Now that he has reached this point, he can''t watch the old man have an accident, nor can he let him have an accident.


    "Second brother, what''s the situation of the Lu family, don''t you know."


    "Know..." Isn''t all this caused by my father!


    Lu Jianlin did not say the following words, but he was very firm: "Jing Ye and Xiao Zi must be together."


    "Then you want to watch your father..."


    "Father will be rescued!"


    Lu Jianlin finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Uncle Lu asked sternly: "At this time, who do you want to call, do you want Jing Ye and that woman to escape?"


    "Escape?" Lu Erye''s face was severe: "My son and daughter-in-law have no reason to escape."


    After speaking, he dialed out the phone.


    The other party quickly answered the phone. Lu Jianlin briefly talked about the situation here, and then hung up after a few seconds.


    Then he glanced at the housekeeper and all the servants: "Shut your mouths tightly to me. Don¡¯t tell me about the father¡¯s faintness."


    The butler and servant hurriedly responded, "Yes."


    Lu Jianlin said again: "Go down all, there is no need for so many people to guard here."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper hurriedly left with a group of servants, leaving only a few members of the Lu family and the family doctor in the living room.


    Uncle Lu stared at Lu Jianlin: "You are sure that the person you called can cure the old man''s illness."


    Lu Jianlin asked him: "Then do you think we are sending my father to the hospital now?"


    Uncle Lu looked cold and looked at the family doctor.


    The family doctor hurriedly said: ¡°The master¡¯s illness is best sent to the military area hospital, where there are the most advanced medical equipment and teams.¡±


    Lu Jianlin took the words: ¡°Then let everyone know that on the night of my son¡¯s wedding, the old man had a physical anger problem because he opposed the younger generation¡¯s marriage.¡±


    "¡­¡­"


    Uncle Lu also knew that he could not send him to the military hospital at this time.


    A few seconds later, he asked: "The person you called can really save the old man? Who is that person?"


    "Little Purple."


    "Lu Jianlin! Are you crazy!"


    Zi Yi is indeed very famous in medicine recently, but Uncle Lu doesn''t think that Zi Yi will be willing to save the old man at all, and: "The old man doesn''t like her, do you want to save him, or do you want him to be earlier..."


    He really couldn''t say the next word.


    Lu Jianlin looked at his expression and said affirmatively: "Xiao Zi is not that small."


    Uncle Lu''s face sank, he wanted to yell at him again, but finally held back.


    The other side.


    After receiving the call, Lu Jingye glanced at the obviously tired little woman sleeping in his arms, helpless and distressed.


    Finally, he woke her up.


    "Xiao Yi, grandpa fainted, father let us go there."


    Zi Yi opened her eyes, feeling very sleepy, so it took a few seconds before she realized what he had said.


    Lu Jingye said again, with a deep voice: "The family doctor said that all functions of his body are failing."


    Ziyi finally awake, she hurriedly raised her head and said, "Then we will pass now."


    Lu Jingye looked at her eyes, raised his hand to touch her face, with a trace of seriousness in his voice: "Xiao Yi, Grandpa''s body has always been very good. It is impossible for him to experience physical exhaustion because of our affairs."


    Zi Yi frowned: "You mean, someone has done something to Grandpa?"


    "Yes...otherwise my father won''t call you over at this time; if we pass, there may be danger on the road."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, pulling him up together.


    After putting on her clothes, she said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you are in danger, so maybe you can find the spies from the old house.¡±


    The two put on their clothes and went to wash their faces.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, you take my set of tools and wait for me to drive the sports car."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and took her set of medical tools, and the two quickly went downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Zi Yi called two robots and gave them instructions: "Become me and A Jing, and immediately drive to Lu''s old house."


    "Roger that."


    The two robots quickly replaced their skins and walked towards the front yard together.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed them.


    After the robot''s car drove away, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to another sports car.


    Zi Yi said: "I just used invisible material for this sports car. Let''s try the effect tonight."


    "it is good."


    The two sat on it, Ziyi started the engine, and the car directly lifted into the air, and at the same time became invisible.


    The cars of the robots Ziyi and Lu Jingye drove very fast in the direction of the Lu family¡¯s old house. When they reached a high-speed section, they suddenly drove out of a high-speed intersection and several obviously modified heavy vehicles were chasing after them. Come up.


    Several cars chased one after another, playing the speed of life and death.


    Seeing that Ziyi''s car was about to dump the car behind it, several cars came retrograde in front.


    Boom!


    There was no time to brake at all. In the powerful sound of collision, Ziyi and their car were hit back and forth, and the car exploded instantly, but in the next second, all the cars detonated.


    The powerful explosion waves and flames instantly illuminate a large area of ??the sky, as if the whole Teikyo City was lit up a bit.


    Such a big movement quickly attracted police, reporters and people from all walks of life.


    The explosion caused all the cars to be destroyed, and the people in the cars were burned beyond recognition.


    The traffic police quickly checked the surveillance and discovered that Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were sitting in one of the cars.


    For a time, Lu Jingye and Ziyi were involved in a car accident, and the news that the people were blown to pieces hit the entire Teikyo City and the world network.


    Some people are sad and others are happy.


    This night, everyone is doomed to sleep.


    Lu''s old house.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at the two elders who were facing each other, standing on the side and dare not say anything.


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Uncle Lu, who was already irritable, was about to get angry.


    His and other people¡¯s phones rang at the same time.


    Everyone looked at each other and all took out their phones to answer.


    "What? Second brother and Ziyi had a car accident, and the people were directly blown to pieces!"


    Lu Zhiheng''s incredible scream made the entire space become weird.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Lu Erye, who was standing there with his face hard to see the limit.


    Uncle Lu hung up the phone and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    The phone in Lu Jianlin''s hand fell to the ground with a snap, and in the next second, he turned and walked out the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Are you not dead?

    Chapter 617 Are you not dead?


    Everyone is busy to keep up.


    Just when they walked to the door, a red sports car suddenly fell from the sky in the yard.


    After the sports car stopped, everyone paused and watched in disbelief that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got off the car at the same time.


    "Are you not dead?" The lady asked in amazement, feeling that the question was a bit strange, so she closed her mouth.


    After Lu Jingye got down, he first asked, "Is it blocked here?"


    Lu Jianlin replied: "It has been blocked."


    After the old man had an accident, he sent someone to lock down the entire old house.


    Zi Yi scanned the old man Lu¡¯s yard and said, ¡°You better see if there are fewer people.¡±


    Lu Jianlin and Uncle Lu¡¯s expressions condensed at the same time.


    Lu Zhiheng, who stood behind Uncle Lu, was dissatisfied. He was clearly the boss, so why could Lu Jingye be able to speak in a commanding tone when he came.


    A man who was expelled from the Lu family, he is also worthy.


    Lu Jingye suddenly looked at Lu Zhiheng and said to Uncle Lu: ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s better to let the older brother take someone to see if all the servants in the house are there.¡±


    "I rely on..."


    "Yes." Uncle Lu turned to look at Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng had to swallow back his dissatisfaction.


    Uncle Lu said: "I will take someone to investigate right away, and come back and tell us if one is missing."


    Lu Zhiheng glared at Lu Jingye, and replied, "I see."


    Walk out of the yard after speaking.


    Uncle Lu looked at Ziyi at this time, with a look in his eyes, obviously skeptical of her: "Can you be optimistic about our father''s illness?"


    Zi Yi asked instead: "Do you want me to watch?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Uncle Lu said displeased: "As a junior, how do you talk to your elders?"


    "Since you don''t recognize me, then don''t pretend to be an elder in front of me." Zi Yi''s face was also unhappy: "If you want me to see Mr. Lu, you''d better not say anything."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Big Brother." Lu Jianlin said just before Uncle Lu became angry, "Xiao Zi was right. Since she was asked to see his father, we can only trust her."


    Uncle Lu suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jianlin looked back at him.


    Both eyes have sharpness at the same time.


    Lu Jianlin added: "If you have a better way now, I can let Jing Ye and Xiao Zi leave... Starting from the day when his father let Jing Ye go out of the house, you didn¡¯t regard him as a grandson and nephew, and he didn¡¯t need to. Treat you as a grown-up."


    The eldest lady standing behind Uncle Lu became unhappy: "What is the second brother? Jing Ye did something wrong that caused his father to kick him out. No matter what, he is a junior and cannot be changed in this life. "


    Lu Jianlin''s expression was cold.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said: "Father, now is not the time to argue about this, let Xiaoyi take a look at Grandpa''s situation first."


    Lu Jianlin nodded and motioned to Zi Yi: "You guys come in with me."


    Turn around and walk inside.


    Lu Jingye directly took Zi Yi''s hand and led her towards the inside.


    When she walked to the uncle Lu and the old lady who were standing there, the old lady wanted to talk.


    Lu Jingye glanced at her suddenly.


    With this look, he abruptly held back what the lady said.


    After the two walked over, the third lady immediately followed.


    The lady was very angry: "What kind of attitude is he, a..."


    "You give me a few words."


    Uncle Lu looked ugly and stopped her with a drink, then turned and followed in.


    Madam ?? stood there, her breath stuck in her chest for a while and couldn¡¯t vomit out, thinking viciously in her heart: When you don¡¯t take good care of the man¡¯s illness, let¡¯s see how I can make you look good!


    The old man is already lying on the bed.


    Looking at the old man lying on the bed, Zi Yi was very calm.


    At this moment, this person is just a patient.


    She walked over and said blankly: ¡°I will treat the patient later, I hope I don¡¯t interrupt if I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    "Can we ask if there is something we don''t understand?" The lady raised her voice dissatisfied.


    "No!" Zi Yi is not polite: "I will naturally say when I should."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "To shut up!"


    Uncle Lu glanced at the eldest lady displeased.


    The face of the lady turned black.


    Zi Yi didn''t look at them, and opened the medical box directly.


    Then call up the virtual screen.


    When she saw the data floating in front of her, the lady was shocked, "Ah! With a sound, even the third lady''s eyes widened in shock.


    The family doctor stared at the virtual screen and praised: "I heard that Xiaozi is very good in computer technology before, but I didn''t expect it to be so good."


    Zi Yi glanced at him in a blink of an eye.


    The family doctor smiled friendly at her: "I know Elder Tang. The last name is He. I heard many people in the medical profession mentioned you before."


    Zi Yi nodded at him.


    Doctor He breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought the girl in front of him would ignore him.


    Zi Yi did not speak either. After the data on the virtual screen was over, she did not call Ying, but directly took out a palm-sized detector from the medical box and handed it to Lu Jingye.


    "A Jing, you use this to probe from the patient''s feet to the head."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye took the detector and started to detect Mr. Lu.


    Others stared at the detector, Uncle Lu still asked at this moment: "What is this?"


    Zi Yi didn''t want to answer at all.


    Still Lu Jingye said: "Similar to the X detector."


    Uncle Lu glanced at Zi Yi and closed his mouth.


    When the detector reached Old Man Lu¡¯s waist, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Uncle, Second Lord, it''s not good, the housekeeper is gone, and the youngest is still injured."


    Uncle Lu and Lu Jianlin''s faces changed at the same time.


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she hurriedly asked: "My son is injured? Is the injury serious?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she ran out with Yang Yuelan at the same time.


    Then came Madam Lu¡¯s trembling voice: "Zhiheng, what''s the matter with you? Why is there so much blood on your face?"


    Uncle Lu heard this and hurriedly followed out.


    Liu Erye also followed out.


    Lu Zhiheng did not look good, his feet were weak, his eyes rolled straight, he was supported by a servant, and most importantly, his nose was bleeding all the time, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Yang Yuelan was stopping the bleeding of Lu Zhiheng at this time, and she was crying with fright while stopping.


    Uncle Lu saw his son doing this, and immediately asked the servant: "What the **** is going on?"


    The servant said: "We found that the butler was gone, so the young and old led people everywhere to look for them. Not long after we looked for them, there were fighting sounds. When we rushed over, the young and old were just like that. People are all fainted."


    Lu Jianlin heard this and said in a deep voice, "This housekeeper must have a problem."


    After speaking, turn around and walk into the room.


    walked in front of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and told them the matter again.


    went on to say: "I will take someone to chase the housekeeper."


    Walk out the door after speaking.


    Zi Yi hurriedly let a few invisible robots follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： What are you talking nonsense there?

    Chapter 618 Then what are you talking nonsense there?


    Uncle Lu and Lu Jianlin went to hunt down the housekeeper.


    Madame and they quickly helped Lu Zhiheng in, and Doctor He hurriedly went over to treat him.


    At this time, the detector in Lu Jingye''s hand also reached Grandpa Lu''s head.


    When they saw the worms wriggling in the old man''s head, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s expressions condensed at the same time.


    "What is this?"


    Ziyi looked at the Gu worm that was wriggling beside his brain, and said with a serious expression: "If I guessed correctly, it should be the marrow-eating Gu. As long as the Gu worm enters the human brain, even the gods won''t be able to save him. "


    These words made everyone''s expressions change.


    Mrs. ?? always felt that Zi Yi was deliberately scaring them, and said dissatisfiedly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense there. If there are really brain-eating worms, how could the old man be fine.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at her suddenly.


    This look, with contempt.


    The big lady is anxious.


    The third lady standing next to her said, ¡°Sister-in-law, you can let Xiao Zi finish talking.¡±


    Madam ?? stared at Zi Yi dissatisfiedly before closing her mouth.


    The third lady hurriedly asked: "Xiao Zi, has that worm entered the old man''s brain now?"


    When the third lady asked this, her hands were tightly holding the clothes next to her, obviously worried.


    "No, this one just came in for a short time, now it''s just outside of the brain, and it''s blocked by the meningeal membrane."


    Mrs. ?? breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Is it all just taken out of the worm?"


    "No, the worm destroyed a lot of his brain nerves. Even if the worm is taken out, it will leave a lot of sequelae."


    "What sequelae?" Everyone asked at the same time.


    "For example, mental deterioration, hemiplegia..."


    The eldest lady exclaimed in horror: "What''s the difference between this and the Gu worm entering the brain... and I heard that only people who grow Gu can get the worm out. You think you can take out the worm if you have a little medical skill. "


    Zi Yi glanced at the eldest lady, and said indifferently: "Then your family will send someone to find someone who kind of gu."


    "How do we know who planted the worm?"


    "Then what are you talking nonsense there?"


    Zi Yi was too rude, even so, Lu Jingye seemed to have not heard it, and there was no intention to stop it.


    The lady was flushed with anger.


    "You..."


    "Madam, if you add a word of nonsense, I won''t treat him."


    "You...you..." The lady turned to Lu Jingye abruptly, angrily: "Jingye, this is the woman you married. Look at her, there is no elder!"


    At this time, Lu Jingye finally looked at the eldest lady, and said calmly: "Xiao Yi is my wife. To her, you are just my relatives. You haven''t given her any kindness. Why should she do anything? Do you respect as grown-ups?"


    "You...you...you are not afraid of outsiders making irresponsible remarks!"


    "My wife, before she got married, she was also the delicate girl held by her elders in her palms. When it is unreasonable, our Lu family will be suppressed by all of you. If you say who is her elder, it is only my parents. , Her in-laws, as long as she respects them, who would dare to say anything?"


    "You..." The lady was so shocked that she couldn''t speak at all.


    Lu Jingye turned his gaze away at this time and asked Zi Yi, "What should I do now?"


    "I will fix this worm there first, so that it won''t enter the patient''s brain."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "How do you fix it!" When the lady heard this, she raised her voice and asked: "Do you want to break the old man''s head?"


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to return to her at all, and took out the silver needle to prepare to seal the old man''s acupuncture points first, and let him enter a deep coma.


    The eyes of the lady were round, and she always felt that Ziyi was going to hurt the old man, and she would rush to stop her.


    At this time, Yang Yuelan¡¯s frightened cry came from outside the door: ¡°Why Zhiheng¡¯s nosebleeds can¡¯t be stopped, Dr. He, you are trying to find a way, oooooo... Zhiheng has a lot of blood.¡±


    Hearing this, the lady hurriedly turned her head and looked over.


    It happened that Dr. He replied: "The younger brother was not beaten. His nosebleed seems to be flowing out of the aorta."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yang Lanyue screamed in horror, and her voice trembled: "Then...what should I do?"


    Hearing this, the old lady walked quickly to look at her son who was about to faint. She stretched out her hand tremblingly to hold his hand, her lips trembled for a long time, and she cried out with a wow, "Zhiheng, what''s the matter with you?" ?"


    She turned her head to look at Doctor He suddenly, and said sharply: "Doctor He, aren''t you very good at medical skills? How can you not stop my son''s bleeding? I want you to stop his nosebleeds immediately!"


    Dr. He knew that they were anxious, and he was anxious, but: "I don¡¯t have medical equipment here. I can¡¯t check the blood from the arteries and blood vessels because of some reason. I suggest you send them to me. Go to the hospital, or..."


    When Dr. He said this, he suddenly looked at Zi Yi.


    means to let Ziyi come.


    Madam ?? and Yang Yuelan also looked at Ziyi at the same time.


    Zi Yi didn''t even look here at all. She was using silver needles to seal the old man''s meridians.


    As if feeling the gaze from here, he said indifferently: "Don''t look at me, I won''t save him."


    "You..." The lady''s eyes stared out, "Even if you are willing to save, I still don''t worry about handing over my son to you, who knows if you will feel bad about my son so that I can The son gave the Lu Group to Jing Ye."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye heard this and looked at the lady at the same time.


    Disdain flashed in both eyes at the same time.


    The eldest lady was so angry that she almost passed her back.


    "Sister-in-law, no matter who you ask to treat Zhiheng, you''d better let him receive treatment right away, otherwise..." The third lady finally couldn''t stand it anymore, pointing to Lu Zhiheng, who was obviously able to drain the blood in the next second, "Zhiheng The blood on the body does not flow so much slowly."


    Mrs. ?? turned pale, and she hurriedly pushed Yang Yuelan: "Quickly, Yuelan, go find your father. We must send Zhiheng to the hospital immediately."


    Yang Yuelan was so scared at this time that Liushen Wuzhu, the lady pushed, she almost staggered and fell, and suddenly recovered in the next second: "Oh, oh, I''ll look for it right away."


    After speaking, she ran to the door.


    Mrs. ?? held Lu Zhiheng''s head, crying and stopping the bleeding with her handkerchief. Seeing that the bleeding stopped and flowed again, the tears flowed more fiercely.


    "Doctor He, you are trying to figure out a way. If this goes on, my son has not been sent to the hospital and the blood is gone, what should I do?"


    "Sorry, madam, I..."


    "Who wants you to apologize!" The lady''s voice was sharp and harsh: "I want you to find a way to stop the bleeding! Don''t you understand? You useless quack, you can''t do anything like this, oh oh oh... My son has three longs and two shorts, I will definitely not let you go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Xiaozi, please help my son stop the bleeding

    Chapter 619 Xiao Zi, please help my son stop the blood


    Doctor He took a deep breath, controlling his emotions and not getting angry: "Madam, I am in a special situation, I..."


    "Shut up, you can''t do it if you don''t have medical skills."


    Doctor He really shut up, and walked to Ziyi and the others with a calm face, watching Ziyi help the old man control the worm.


    The third wife also looked at Ziyi and the others.


    The lady cried even harder when she saw that everyone ignored her son.


    Not long after, Yang Yuelan and Uncle Lu walked in quickly from the door.


    Uncle Lu saw that Lu Zhiheng was about to drain his blood, he was shocked, and he hurriedly walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    After asking, he didn''t look at the lady who was crying so hard that she couldn''t speak, and hurriedly turned to Doctor He.


    Doctor He told him what he had just said.


    Uncle Lu''s heart contracted, and he felt that his throat was congested. After several seconds, he asked with difficulty: "If Zhiheng is sent to the hospital, will it be too late?"


    Mrs. ?? can''t hear these words the most now. As soon as Uncle Lu finished asking, she shouted: "Why is it too late! Why is it too late!"


    "shut up!"


    Uncle Lu can''t wait to slap this woman to death, so he can''t be quiet.


    Doctor He was silent for a few seconds before repliing: "I can''t guarantee this."


    These words made Uncle Lu, Madam and Yang Yuelan tremble at the same time.


    Madam ?? couldn''t accept this fact, she rolled her eyes and she was about to faint.


    I only heard Uncle Lu asked again: "Xiao Zi, can you help me stop Zhiheng''s bleeding?"


    "can."


    Zi Yi''s answer was simple and bland.


    The eyes of the three people suddenly lit up.


    Zi Yi said again: "But I don''t want to."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The lady is so anxious that she wants to scold her.


    The next second, Uncle Lu slapped her directly.


    Snapped!


    "You can''t say a few words to me!"


    Madame ?? was beaten to one side, she felt aroused in her heart, and she dared not speak any more.


    Uncle Lu walked to Ziyi and said sincerely: "Xiao Zi, please help my son stop the bleeding."


    Speaking of this, his eyes are red.


    Because of worry.


    Zi Yi looked at Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes with an indifferent expression: "I am not a Virgin, so I can¡¯t write off what you did to me and A Jing."


    Uncle Lu''s face changed.


    Zi Yi sneered and said: "But I am a doctor. The teacher said, no matter what hatred the patient has with me, he will be saved if he sees it... At least he must be sure that he can''t die before he can clean up.


    Uncle Lu''s face changed several times, and he was suffocated in his heart, but for the sake of his son, he could only bear it.


    He said: "Then I will trouble you."


    With a hum, Zi Yi took out a silver needle from the box containing the silver needle, and tossed it with her hand. Before everyone could react, she announced: "Okay, you can send people to the hospital. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ah! Zhiheng''s nosebleed has stopped!"


    Yang Yuelan¡¯s surprise voice stopped the voice of Uncle Lu that was about to get angry.


    He turned around abruptly and looked over, and he saw that Lu Zhiheng''s nosebleed had stopped.


    Madam ?? was ecstatic, but when she thought that Ziyi could easily stop her son''s blood, she could not save her son''s blood, and she was so angry.


    She was about to give Zi Yi a fierce look, but she directly met Lu Jingye''s sharp eyes.


    Lu Jingye said: "Xiao Yi can stop his bleeding and keep him bleeding. She said just now that she can''t understand you. You''d better send people away and don''t let her change her mind."


    Uncle Lu felt uncomfortable when he heard his nephew''s unkind words, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly walked to Lu Zhiheng and said to Yang Yuelan: "Help Zhiheng on my back, and I will carry him out. "


    Yang Yuelan hurriedly obeyed his words and helped Lu Zhiheng on his back.


    The local people left quickly.


    After the others left, Lu Jingye saw that Ziyi was almost here, and said, "Xiaoyi, you are here to look at grandpa, and I will help father."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said: "Be careful, take the shielding beads I gave you, and don''t let that person get you down."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye went out soon.


    Only Zi Yi, the third wife and Dr. He remained in the old man¡¯s room.


    Looking at the dazed old man, the third wife asked Ziyi worriedly: "Xiao Zi, can you solve the old man''s gu?"


    "Not yet possible."


    Even if you want to solve the problem, you have to be distant and close, and she has to explain it to her cousin first.


    The third lady was silent for a few seconds, and she became even more worried: "I don¡¯t know if it was a gu under the housekeeper. If the gu under him catches him, will he help the old man?"


    Zi Yi pondered for a while, and felt that this butler could have been lurking in the Lu Family for so many years, and was able to trick everyone into the past without revealing any flaws. It was already very simple. If she guessed correctly, the butler should not be a Gu master.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi asked: "Mrs. San, tell me what kind of person this housekeeper is?"


    "Xiao Zi, you are Jing Ye''s wife. Just call me third aunt with Jing Ye."


    Although she likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to bother about anything, she still knows that Zi Yi is the savior of her own man.


    "The butler was already the butler here when I married Jianjun. I heard that his family was wiped out back then. It was the old man who helped him get revenge, so he has always been the most sincere to the old man."


    Having said this, the third wife showed deep doubts on her face: "To be honest, when I heard that the butler was gone, I didn''t believe him at all. I think it''s fair to say that any of our servants in the Lu family will harm the father, but Butler..." She shook her head: "I really can''t believe that he will harm the old man."


    Zi Yi fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    After a while, he asked: "Did the butler show even a little difference in the past year?"


    The third wife shook her head: "I don''t have much contact with the housekeeper, but my sister-in-law is in charge, and I have frequent contact with him."


    Zi Yi wanted to ask again. At this moment, the sound of fast approaching footsteps came from outside the door.


    As soon as the three of them turned their heads and looked over, they saw Lu Jingye appear at the door.


    "A Jing, has the butler caught it?"


    Lu Jingye''s expression was a little serious, "has been caught, but he has hidden poison in his mouth and has committed suicide."


    "What can I do?" The third lady was anxious, "If the butler is the one who puts the guts on your grandfather, how can you get the guts in your grandfather''s mind?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at the old man lying there, his expression became more serious.


    Zi Yi walked to him and asked, "Where is the person now? Take me to see."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her, nodded, turned around and led her towards the door.


    The third wife hurriedly stopped the two of them: "Jing Ye, Xiao Zi, what should I do here?"


    "My third aunt and Dr. He will take care of grandpa first, we will be back later."


    The third lady nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： So many gu worms can survive in a persons body

    Chapter 620 Can so many worms survive in a person''s body?


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked out of the yard, they walked towards the path on the left.


    Lu Jingye walked along and said to her: "When my father came, he had people block the entire old house, but the news still spread. My people can only control the Internet to prevent this from being publicized, but I think I should know. I already know it.


    Before, no one thought of being a housekeeper. My father said that after his grandfather fell unconscious, the housekeeper went out with the servants. At that time, he should have spread the news. "


    Zi Yi looked at his stern face, pulled his hand, and asked, "What are you worried about?"


    Lu Jingye noticed that her hand was a bit cold, so he held her hand and squeezed it tightly before saying, "There should be a lot of people coming over tomorrow morning to find out about Grandpa. Tonight, my father and uncle have to make preparations. Grandpa''s business here, we Before unlocking his Gu, I can only hide it."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and asked, "Will Sanshu come back?"


    "He should be there at four o''clock in the morning."


    Zi Yi hummed again.


    The two walked quickly.


    soon arrived to catch the butler.


    is in the woods in the backyard near the courtyard wall.


    At this time, there were many Lujia guards standing there. Uncle Lu and Lu Erye were standing two meters away from the fallen butler''s body. They were talking at the moment, and their faces were very serious.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over, they stopped talking.


    "Uncle, father."


    Uncle Lu only sent Lu Zhiheng to the car, and sent a bodyguard to take the three of Lu Zhiheng to the hospital.


    He looked at Ziyi at this time and asked, "Can you find a clue from him?"


    Zi Yi pulled out her hand, walked to a place one meter away from the housekeeper, stopped, looked at the housekeeper¡¯s face for a while, and asked: "When you caught him, what did he say or do?"


    Lu Jianlin replied: ¡°His expression is a bit strange, and he didn¡¯t say anything. As soon as we found him, he took poison and committed suicide.¡±


    "Have you seen him taking poison? Did you check his mouth later?"


    "Checked, his mouth is full of blood?"


    Zi Yi frowned, and asked: "Who inspected it?"


    Lu Jianlin said: "I asked one of your robots to check."


    Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and asked to the air: "Who checked it?"


    Shadow 2 appears.


    "Master, it''s me."


    "What did you check?"


    "There were worms in his mouth. The worms tried to come to me through his mouth when I checked, and I pinched them to death."


    This sounded a bit funny, it should have made people laugh, but at this moment everyone''s face changed a little.


    Uncle Lu looked lingering: "Fortunately, we didn''t get close to him."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to Yingsan, ¡°There should be worms in his mouth. Get them all out to pretend.¡±


    "Yes."


    Ying San walked over, took out a special bottle from his body, squatted in front of the corpse, opened the butler¡¯s mouth with one hand, and put the bottle next to his mouth with the other hand. Sure enough, several bugs crawled quickly. Came out.


    The robot was digging with its fingers, and all the bugs entered the bottle.


    "There are so many bugs in the housekeeper''s mouth!"


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi: "Can so many worms survive in a single person?"


    Doesn''t it mean that worms cannot be together?


    Zi Yi was also very surprised, "The housekeeper has so many worms on his body. It should have happened long ago, but he is alive. There must be a reason."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, she must walk over to see the situation.


    Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and prevented her from passing: "His body is very dangerous, don''t get too close."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "I want to take this person back and study it."


    Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Jianlin said, "Can you guarantee that he won''t hurt you?"


    "Yes, I have special protective clothing."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jianlin agreed. Uncle Lu wanted to say something, opened his mouth, and finally gave up.


    Zi Yi asked Yingsan to take the man back.


    Uncle Lu asked at this moment: "What the **** is going on? You must be hiding something from me?"


    The three of them looked at Uncle Lu.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not speak.


    Lu Jianlin thought carefully before saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go to father¡¯s yard first. The third brother is now on the way back. Let¡¯s discuss what to do tomorrow morning.¡±


    A few people went back to the old man¡¯s yard.


    The third wife and Dr. He breathed a sigh of relief at the same time seeing them coming back.


    The third lady also asked: "Eldest brother, second brother, what shall we do now?"


    Lu Jianlin said: "The third younger siblings go back to your yard and rest first, the third younger brother and Xiao Ming will be back tomorrow morning."


    The third wife breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing that her husband and son were coming back, she suddenly felt that she had the backbone.


    She nodded, and walked away.


    Uncle Lu looked at Doctor He at this time.


    Doctor He said with insight: "Then I will go to rest first. If you have anything to do, please call me directly."


    He left after speaking.


    As soon as the door was brought up, Uncle Lu asked with a serious face, "What the **** is going on?"


    Lu Jianlin told him briefly about the matter.


    Uncle Lu''s face became even more serious after hearing this.


    "Is this someone who wants to make our Lu family fall?"


    After speaking, he walked a few steps irritably back and forth, as if thinking of something, stopped and said: "Father is kind to the housekeeper. Even if the housekeeper is caught, he cannot harm his father. There must be some reason."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, can you really cure Yun Xiao?"


    Zi Yi didn''t like Uncle Lu, but she still answered in the face of Lu Jingye: "Yes."


    Uncle Lu walked back and forth for a while, then stopped and said, "This is definitely not easy. I will call and urge the third brother to get the third brother back early. We have to discuss it."


    Uncle Lu finished saying this and asked Zi Yi: "Can you make your robot imitate the old man?"


    Zi Yi looked at him for a few seconds, and said solemnly: "As long as you can tell me all of his characteristics, my robot can imitate it."


    Uncle Lu looked at Zi Yi''s faint expression, and knew that she was unwilling to help, and his mood became inexplicably complicated. In fact, he couldn''t accept everything suddenly and asked her for help.


    However, this time is not a time for emotions, he began to talk about all the characteristics of the old man, and Lu Jianlin added some more from the side.


    The two spoke for more than half an hour. After listening to Zi Yi, Zi Yi summed up a sentence: "In general, he is now a tyrant, and he is also a tyrant with the old society''s rule of thought."


    Uncle Lu and Lu Jianlin are silent.


    Although Zi Yi''s remarks were too straightforward, she said the same.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Since everyone thinks he is a tyrant, I will release

    Chapter 621 Since everyone thinks he is a tyrant, I¡¯m relieved


    Zi Yi didn''t look at their expressions, and called Yingji, and said to him, "Scan his brain waves."


    Yinger stretched one hand on top of the old man¡¯s head, and then listened to him: "Start scanning...receiving."


    Uncle Lu stared blankly.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "What is he doing?"


    "Receive all his memory fragments."


    "...so you just let us say so much..."


    "I just want to know what he is like in your heart? Since everyone thinks he is a tyrant, I can rest assured."


    "You..." Uncle Lu almost didn''t mention it.


    Zi Yi did not look at her uncle Lu at all, and asked Ying Er to notify the robot at home to send the skin maker over.


    Do all this, everyone is sitting there and waiting.


    It is already one o''clock in the morning.


    The three men were still discussing what would happen next, but Zi Yi couldn''t help being sleepy. She held her head with one hand and wanted to support the robot to send the skin making machine over, but her head was there little by little soon. Of it.


    Lu Jingye was talking to the two elders, but he kept paying attention to her.


    Seeing that she was sleepy, she hurriedly carried her over and leaned in her arms to sleep.


    Zi Yi half-opened his eyes and glanced at him.


    Lu Jingye''s voice softened: "Go to sleep first, the skin machine sent me to call you."


    Zi Yi gave a hum and closed her eyes.


    Uncle Lu looked at Zi Yi, who was holding Lu Jingye at this time, with a complicated expression.


    Lu Jianlin said at this moment: "I see, this is the child you don''t like. In the end, we can only rely on her."


    Uncle Lu, don''t mention too much in his heart.


    Lu Jingye called up the virtual screen at this time, holding Zi Yi with one hand, and quickly lighting it with the other.


    After a while, he said to the two of them: "Someone has started to attack Lu''s."


    These words made the expressions of Uncle Lu and Erye congeal at the same time.


    Lu Jingye clicked on the virtual screen for a while: "If I guess right, tomorrow the Lu Group will be attacked by the first wave and will be annexed within a week."


    "Impossible! How can we say that we are annexed by a group as big as the Lu family." Uncle Lu retorted loudly, "Even if someone dares, the above will not allow it."


    Lu Erye said with a sullen face: "The current situation is that Jing Ye and Xiao Zi had a car accident, Zhi Heng went to the hospital, and the Lu family had no leader."


    Uncle Lu reacted after a while, staring at both father and son: "You mean, you leave Lu Clan alone, and then hang out behind the scenes?"


    Uncle Lu couldn¡¯t believe it: "Our Lu family is fundamentally the Lu Family. If it is really annexed, it would be okay to be able to find out who is behind the scenes. What if we can¡¯t find it? Could it really make the Lu family fall?


    Uncle Lu was so furious.


    The voice was loud and angry.


    Zi Yi was quarreled and frowned in dissatisfaction in her sleep.


    Lu Jingye looked down at her, took her hand and patted her on the back twice, and said, "Uncle, please be quiet."


    "You!" Uncle Lu wanted to say, "When is this, you still say this kind of thing", but when he met Lu Jingye''s eyes that were as dark as a pool, he was inexplicably palpitated.


    Lu Jingye said: "I married Xiaoyi yesterday. She was tired for a day and was called here right after she fell asleep. You are only malicious people towards her, and she has no reason to come and save grandpa... ¡­She will come because of me. If the uncle does not give Xiao Yi a little kindness at this time, we will leave immediately."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t forget, uncle, I was driven out of the Lu family by my grandfather, and I am not counted as the Lu family anymore."


    "Your surname is Lu, and it is your responsibility to guard the Lu family." Uncle Lu stared at him.


    "Uncle, if you really say that, then I will send Xiaoyi back immediately. She is not surnamed Lu, and she has no obligation to do anything for the Lu family."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Jianlin looked at the uncle Lu who was still there now, and his face became cold, and said: "Big brother, you really regard my son as a machine without feelings. At this time, you still say these heart-wrenching words?"


    Having said that, he snorted coldly: "The Lu Group has reached Dafang''s hands. Don''t tell me what responsibility is not responsible. It is your family who really should bear the responsibility. Don''t say that Jing Ye doesn''t have this right, even if there is. Why does he want to pick up the hot potato that you can''t handle."


    Uncle Lu was blushing and wanted to use the harshest words to refute, but there was nothing to refute.


    Lu Jianlin added: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Xiao Zi at all times. She has done more than us during this period except for her surname.¡±


    "How do you think we could catch a butler with so many poisons on him? If it weren''t for Xiao Zi''s robot, maybe we have been caught now."


    "There is also a father. Now the medical profession can''t cure the poison at all. Without Xiao Zi, we can only watch the father die."


    "There is also a third brother, if it weren''t for Xiao Zi, do you think the third brother can come back alive now?"


    Every time Lu Jianlin said, Uncle Lu''s face became even more red.


    "Father has been a lifelong stubborn old man. We can''t change him. If you think the same way as your father and want Xiao Zi to help her and suppress her, then don''t blame me for disregarding brotherhood."


    Lu Jianlin did not say this after saying this.


    Uncle Lu''s face turned red and purple, purple and red, indescribably wonderful.


    Everyone did not speak any more.


    The virtual screen in front of Lu Jingye kept scrolling through the data. He just watched it and didn''t mean to make any more moves.


    Lu Jianlin went to find Zi Yi a blanket and put it on her.


    After a while, Lu Jianlin asked Lu Jingye in a low voice: "Did you tell the Dou family about the matter tonight?"


    Only then did he remember that if he didn''t talk to the Dou family, the Dou family should be very anxious now.


    "Say, when we came, I briefly talked to them."


    Lu Jianlin was relieved, and said: "Your third uncle has more than an hour to come back, so you can squint for a while."


    Lu Jingye was indeed very tired, thinking that there will be a lot of things tomorrow, and with a hum, he hugged Zi Yi''s waist directly, leaned against her shoulder and closed his eyes.


    Looking at the two young people, Lu Jianlin was inexplicably owed.


    He looked at Uncle Lu, who was standing there silent and did not speak any more, and motioned him to go out together with his eyes.


    After the two walked out, neither of them spoke.


    Stand alone, with a straight posture, as if someone is more silent than another in a game.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Uncle Lu¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    His fingers dangling on his side trembled, and the next second he took out his phone.


    It was the old lady who called him.


    As soon as the call was connected, the elder lady''s sobbing and crying sounded.


    "Woo woo woo... It was built. The doctor said that Zhiheng bleeds too much this time and hurt his body.


    Uncle Lu''s heart sank, and his voice tightened: "What does it mean that the whole person is abolished?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： He just shed some blood, why is there no birth

    Chapter 622 He just shed some blood, why is he infertile


    The lady sobbed and choked: "It''s...maybe you have no fertility."


    Uncle Lu''s complexion instantly turned pale: "He just shed some blood, why is he infertile!"


    If his son can''t give birth, how can he be worthy of his ancestors!


    "I don''t know, I don''t know... Wow..."


    Uncle Lu became more irritable. His forehead was bruised and bruised, and he yelled directly into the phone: "Shut up, stop crying, and immediately give the phone to Zhiheng''s attending doctor and let him talk to me."


    Madame choked for a while, and the attending doctor¡¯s voice came from the phone, "Uncle Lu."


    "Tell me about Zhiheng''s situation, and be careful."


    I don¡¯t know what the attending doctor said to Uncle Lu. Uncle Lu¡¯s expression seemed to be struck by lightning in an instant.


    Lu Jianlin looked at the uncle Lu who suddenly staggered, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Lu hung up the phone and turned his head to look at Erye Lu with a deeply shocked face. He always felt that the eldest brother was elder and should establish his dignity in front of his two younger brothers. His eyes were suddenly red. .


    Lu Erye was taken aback.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Lu''s lips trembled, and it took a long time before he said the words: "Zhi Heng was hospitalized because of exhaustion before, and Qinglian (madam''s name) and the others made up for it. In addition, today he injured a large artery, bleeding too much, and directly injured If he loses his roots, it will become a **** in the future."


    Lu Jianlin also showed an expression of disbelief after hearing it.


    "How could this happen? Don''t he just need to raise him well?"


    "No..." Uncle Lu touched his face, obviously there is still something to say to Lu Erye.


    He seemed to be struggling for a few seconds before he said: "Zhiheng should have been poisoned. XX toxin was detected in his blood. The hospital is now using drugs to control him, so..."


    How did Lu Erye feel strange, "Could it be that Zhiheng was also caught?"


    Uncle Lu gave a sudden, then looked at Erye Lu.


    Lu Erye thought of what Lu Zhiheng had done to his son and daughter-in-law before, and added: ¡°I¡¯m just guessing, if the hospital can save it, let the hospital do it.¡±


    Uncle Lu did not notice Lu Erye¡¯s careful thoughts, so he thought so.


    "I am in emergency now."


    After speaking, he dropped his hands, and for a moment, he seemed to be ten years old.


    Lu Jianlin looked at him like this, but there was not much disturbance in his heart. He really didn''t like this big nephew. He didn''t have a lot of skills, but there was a lot of bad water.


    This kind of person, his daughter-in-law wants to save him, he will not remind him specifically.


    The two stood here and fell silent again.


    Until the door came the sound of the car approaching and stopping.


    The two looked up at the same time, and they saw Lu Sanye and Lu Ming, who was studying at the military academy, walking in from the courtyard together.


    "Big brother, second brother, why are you here?"


    "Uncle, second uncle."


    Looking at the two men and women, Lu Jianlin asked: "You haven''t had any accidents along the way, right?"


    "My father and I came back secretly and found the father''s car driven by two people similar to ours. The car encountered some people halfway through and is currently dealing with each other." The answer was Lu Ming.


    Lu Sanye eagerly asked: "How is father now."


    Lu Jianlin briefly talked to the two about the situation of Mr. Lu.


    After listening, Lu Sanye asked with a strange expression: "You said Xiaozi can cure?"


    "Yes."


    "Father is so to Xiaozi and Jingye, is she willing to treat?"


    Lu Sanye was relatively straightforward, so he asked what he thought of.


    In fact, Uncle Lu had thought about it before, but looking at Zi Yi''s indifferent appearance, he was obviously reluctant, and said: "She is looking at Jing Ye''s face."


    I don¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s a fact.


    Lu Sanye was silent for a few seconds, and said: "As long as she is willing to save it... Then I will go see my father first."


    Lu Sanye and Lu Ming are about to walk towards the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Jianlin and Uncle Lu spoke at the same time.


    Lu Jianlin said: ¡°Jing Ye and Xiao Zi are resting inside. Let¡¯s discuss what will happen after dawn. They have been tired for so long, so let them sleep for a while.¡±


    Lu Sanye knew that the two got married yesterday. When they were supposed to be the young couple, they called them directly because of the father.


    He hummed, and even said: "Then let''s talk outside the yard, I have a loud voice."


    The words made Uncle Lu give him an unexpected look.


    Lu Jianlin definitely agreed, and the four of them walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi was awakened by Lu Jingye. He raised his eyes to meet Lu Jingye''s tender eyes, and Zi Yi smiled at him.


    Lu Jingye''s heart melted instantly.


    He said: ¡°It¡¯s already five o¡¯clock, you go to wash up first, let¡¯s go to grandpa¡¯s house before dawn.¡±


    "Huh?" Zi Yi still hadn''t figured out the situation.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her face that had turned red because it had been sticking to his chest, and said, ¡°Sanshu is back. Father will take care of things here. We went to Grandpa¡¯s house and left the Imperial Capital directly.¡±


    "Ok?"


    Ziyi blinked and asked, "You won''t stay and do something?"


    "It''s the same if you go there." Lu Jingye said, whispering his plan in her ear. After Zi Yi heard it, her eyes lit up and she nodded in agreement, "Okay."


    She was about to stand up from his lap when she finished speaking, only to find that she was wearing a blanket on her shoulders. Lu Jingye worried that she would take it off and it would be cold: "You just put it on, we will take it off after we get in the car."


    Zi Yi quit: "How embarrassing it is to be seen by others."


    Lu Jingye didn''t force her, and after she got up, she also stood up.


    Zi Yi just took off the blanket and put it aside, before she could feel the coldness of the air, she was covered by Lu Jingye''s open coat.


    The two went to wash together, and then let Ying Er stay to pretend to be the old man, and then walked out the door together. Lu Jingye said to her: "We can stay there for a while."


    "What about the mother?" Ziyi thought for a moment, and said, "Should we take my mother away too?"


    Lu Jingye shook his head: "Mother will definitely not go with us at this time."


    "Why?"


    "She will not leave her father alone to face this."


    Zi Yi looked down for a moment and nodded.


    The two quickly walked to the red sports car they had parked.


    Zi Yi asked: "Father and them?"


    "It is being deployed. At that time, not only will someone come to see Grandpa in person, but someone will definitely come behind him."


    Fortunately, at that time, Lu Jianlin and the others called out all the servants. Later, only Doctor He was there. It was very simple to keep the old man''s affairs under the covers.


    The two got into the car, and Zi Yi drove the car away invisibly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Treating this kind of person will make him regret it for a lifetime

    Chapter 623 Treating this kind of person will make him regret it for a lifetime


    Sure enough, it was just dawn when someone heard the wind coming over to visit Mr. Lu.


    It is the head of the other seven families and the old men of Mr. Lu.


    After everyone came, they talked about what they heard.


    Lord Lu was helped out by Lu Yunxiao when the people were almost there.


    Seeing these two people at the same time, everyone was surprised.


    Old man Lu looked at the crowd, his eyes were sharp, and he looked unhappy: "You two ran to me early in the morning to do something, I just fell over by accident last night, and I''m still alive."


    Lord Lu¡¯s complexion is not good, obviously because of wrestling and not sleeping well all night.


    Everyone saw him like this, although they were very surprised, but they immediately cared about his body, planning to go back and send someone to inquire privately, and left after saying a few words to take care of him.


    The matter here is resolved smoothly. I don¡¯t know how to leak the wind. Lu Jingye and Ziyi were exposed to a car accident last night. The reporters quickly rushed to the Lu¡¯s villa and Dou¡¯s house.


    Unexpectedly, there are heavy guards on both sides, and it is impossible to enter the area where they live.


    Someone went to the Imperial University to block several professors, only to learn that several professors had gone to the experimental base.


    The professors belong to the National Laboratory, so how dare reporters go again?


    Even so, the news that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye died at the same time became a hot topic for everyone to talk about.


    "I didn''t expect that the second brother whom we had called for so long would be in a car accident when he said about a car accident."


    "You really thought it was a car accident. I saw the surveillance that night. It was obviously man-made. You haven''t seen Teikyo''s security tightening recently."


    "Who would it be? These two people are now the focus of attention above, and they can both say they die and die."


    "It''s like a dream. After all, it is the object we have always wanted to surpass. Now that I die, I die. Why do I suddenly feel a little empty in my heart."


    "Me too, the woman surnamed Zi, but unfortunately, such a beautiful woman."


    After all, the deceased is the greatest. At this time, no matter who it is, whether it is true or false, one or two pity words must be said on the face.


    Especially Emperor Dasheng, when he heard the news, many people cried.


    Only the school leader received a call from Ziyi, knowing that the two are doing well, he strictly ordered everyone to study hard, and said: "This year''s special scholarship has already been booked. If you want to fight for your breath, you should review it carefully. ."


    This is like a boulder dropped into the lake and exploded in an instant.


    Except for the emperor, the business community thought that Lu Jingye was dead, and there was no trace of scruples, and they began to prepare to rob and divide the Lu Group.


    But when everyone was preparing to do it, they realized that a mysterious force was also annexing the Lu Group.


    A few days later.


    In the secret base.


    After several days of transformation, Ziyi has produced a super-energy detector. This detector can detect all trace elements in the human body within one minute, and can also decompose cells that are repelled by the human body, as well as in the blood. Various toxins mixed in.


    Looking at this machine, Mr. Hu was shocked: "Xiao Zi, you are too good to be able to make such a powerful detector in such a short period of time... This detector will be given to you when it comes out. You can imagine the benefits brought by the medical profession."


    Zi Yi was not very satisfied: "The materials are not good. If the materials are good, I can make them one day in advance."


    Hu Lao has nothing to say.


    As soon as Zi Yi made this machine, he was ready to test it for Dou Xiangling.


    She, Lu Jingye, and Elder Hu stood in another ward at the same time.


    Looking at Dou Xiangling, who was lying on the hospital bed with a blue face and purple face, Hu sighed: "That man can do it too, such a good girl, I don''t know how she can endure the pain of eating the heart. of."


    Zi Yi thought of the person who would slay her, a feeling of murder surged in her body. She said to Lu Jingye: "Let''s bring Zhang Hanyu here."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s people caught Zhang Hanyu over yesterday.


    Zhang Hanyu, in order to make Dou Xiangling have a hard time, kept making himself heartache. The consequence of doing so was that he was worse than Dou Xiangling.


    Lu Jingye quickly pushed Zhang Hanyu, who was in a daze, over.


    When Ziyi saw this person, her fingers itchy, and wanted to give him a silver needle first.


    Lu Jingye seemed to see her thoughts, and said: "First get out the cousin''s worm, then you can treat him as you wish."


    Standing next to him, Mr. Hu took a sentence: ¡°Treat this kind of person and make him regret it for a lifetime.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, walked between the two hospital beds, and called out Ying.


    Shadow appeared, "Master."


    Zi Yi said: "I will break the skin of my cousin''s heart later, and take out the gu worm as quickly as possible. You will keep the gu worm in place for me."


    She won¡¯t let the people who are under her feel that she has been taken out.


    After saying this, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded at her: "Old Hu and I will be waiting outside the operating room. As long as your operation is successful, the tracking master will be able to catch it immediately."


    A tick at the corner of Ziyi''s mouth: "OK."


    Everything is ready.


    Because they wanted to untie Dou Xiangling''s clothes, Lu Jingye and Hu Lao avoided.


    Hu actually didn¡¯t want to leave at all: ¡°Why isn¡¯t your cousin a man? So I can watch Xiao Zi undergoing an operation!¡±


    Zi Yi has never performed surgery herself, and Mrs. Hu is very curious about how she performed the surgery.


    But in the end he still went out with Lu Jingye.


    When the operating room closed, Zi Yi untied Dou Xiangling''s clothes and prepared her for surgery. After receiving the scalpel that Ying handed over, she cut through the skin of her heart at a very fast speed, revealing the beating skin. After the heart, before the blood could squirt out, Zi Yi turned her wrist and picked the Gu worm in Ying''s hands. Ying quickly placed the Gu worm in the mountain rat''s heart.


    was then sent in through a special device.


    At this time, Zi Yi had sutured Dou Xiangling''s wound and used the medicinal powder she specially developed.


    The blood from the wound stopped quickly. Except for the scar, it was impossible to tell that Dou Xiangling had undergone an operation just now.


    Such a big operation, Zi Yi only took ten seconds.


    "Master, the worm has entered the mountain rat."


    "Very good."


    Ying put the mountain rat in a cage.


    Zi Yi began to operate the detector to detect the toxins remaining in Dou Xiangling''s body.


    Because the worms are living in her body, the toxins have spread all over her body.


    The virtual screen is connected to the detector, and a large screen appears in front of it.


    Continuously scrolling a series of data on the big screen.


    Only three minutes later, hundreds of toxins freeze in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： pack

    Chapter 624 Clean Up Chapter Han Yu


    Zi Yi called up the virtual keyboard, and quickly tapped the keyboard while looking at the toxin on it.


    After a while, I saw an antidote corresponding to each toxin.


    At this time, Lu Jingye and Hu Lao walked in.


    Old Hu who was going to say what he was going to say, after seeing what was displayed in front of Zi Yi, he instantly forgot what to say, and at the same time opened his eyes wide.


    After a while, he was shocked and raised his voice and asked: "Xiao Zi, how did you do it?"


    Zi Yi replied casually: "As long as these toxins are detected and directly compared with the World Medicinal Materials Library, they will come out."


    "...Oh! You know what I didn''t mean, I asked you how to detect so many kinds of toxins."


    "Detected with a machine."


    Zi Yi quickly tapped on the virtual keyboard while answering casually.


    Lu Jingye looked at her without blinking and kept looking at the screen. Knowing that she hadn¡¯t listened carefully to Hu¡¯s question, he responded to her: ¡°It should be Xiaozi¡¯s credit for this detector.¡±


    Old Hu looked at the inspection equipment with piercing eyes, and suddenly felt very tall.


    He hadn''t seen the equipment work before, and he always felt that Ziyi had exaggerated its function, but now he only felt magical.


    "Your equipment is too powerful. It is simply a major advancement in medical equipment in the medical field. With this, months of examination can be compressed to a few minutes. How much life can be saved?"


    Zi Yi hummed casually again.


    Old Hu was not angry, he thought cheerfully about how big a sensation this machine would cause when it appeared in medicine.


    Zi Yi looked at it for a while, and said to Lu Jingye: "I already know all the toxins. You can ask someone to find me these medicinal materials right away."


    Zi Yi tapped on the virtual keyboard as she spoke. As soon as she finished speaking, the list was on Lu Jingye''s phone.


    Lu Jingye took a look at the phone and clicked to send it out.


    He said: "These medicinal materials will be delivered by noon tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi stopped then, put away the virtual screen and keyboard, then looked at Zhang Hanyu who was lying there, and said to Lu Jingye, "The one who lay them down can catch it."


    "it is good."


    When Zhang Hanyu opened his eyes, his brain went blank.


    He glanced around subconsciously and found that it was a closed room.


    There was nothing in the room except the bed underneath him.


    It took several seconds before he remembered that he had been knocked sap.


    "Drink! Where am I?"


    He jumped off the bed in a panic, trying to find the door and get out.


    but found that there is no door in this space.


    An indescribable sense of fear made his heart tighten.


    He held the position of the heart, and he often made his heartache a while ago, but now he feels a little nervous and his heart hurts a little.


    At this time, a "squeak~squeak~squeak~" sound came from my ears.


    Zhang Hanyu was startled, and quickly looked around, only to find that in a corner, there was a mouse trembling there.


    Zhang Hanyu was about to walk over, the mouse seemed to be greatly frightened, and came directly towards him.


    "MD! Even a mouse would dare to do this to me."


    When the mouse ran over his instep, Zhang Hanyu''s face was ruthless.


    He turned to look in the direction where the mouse was running, and when he found it, he would chase it out.


    At this time, there was a ding sound in one direction.


    Zhang Hanyu''s body trembled in shock, and suddenly turned his head to look.


    When he saw two of the three people who walked in, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Thinking of something in the next second, he showed a weird smile: "Zi Yi, you actually caught me... Do you think you can do to me if you catch me? I''ll tell you, if I die , Your cousin can''t live alone."


    The more Zhang Hanyu said, the more confident he became. His lips were already red, and he deliberately licked it now, "I know what you did with me. Believe it or not, if it irritates me, I will commit suicide immediately, as long as I die. Now, Xiangling will be buried with me right away."


    "Bah! Shameless stuff!"


    Old Hu couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a gloomy person like you. Miss Dou doesn¡¯t like you. You secretly guilty her, and you are not afraid of thunder and strikes.¡±


    "Hahaha...I''m afraid of death." Zhang Hanyu deliberately said: "Anyway, what about me, Xiangling will accompany me, even if I go up to the sword, I am willing."


    "Humph!"


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, and said indifferently: "You don''t have that qualification yet."


    "You..." Zhang Hanyu thought that Ziyi had nothing to do with him, so he said so deliberately, and laughed instead: "Is there that qualification? It''s not you who have the final say."


    said, covering his heart position, and said: "You better not mess with me, or I will let Xiangling experience the feeling of heartache right away."


    "Zhang Hanyu." Ziyi looked at Zhang Hanyu and asked him, "Are you very proud of it now?"


    "Yes, I am proud. Even if you catch me, you can''t do anything to me. Are you very angry? Hahaha..."


    "Shadow."


    Shadow appeared, "Master."


    "Beat me."


    Zi Yi pointed to Zhang Hanyu, "Beat his heart."


    "Yes."


    Ying walked up to Zhang Hanyu''s unbelievable wide-eyed eyes and raised his iron fist and gave him a circle of heart.


    boom!


    "Oh..."


    àÛ......


    Zhang Hanyu''s body hit the wall and fell to the ground, and blood spurted out from his throat.


    He looked at Ziyi and the others in disbelief, a fierce flash in his eyes.


    The next second, he directly covered his heart and twisted his expression in pain.


    While he was in pain, the rat leaning against the corner screamed at the same time.


    "Squeak~"


    Old Hu looked at the pain, his face was pale, and Zhang Hanyu, who was about to die at any time, smiled mockingly: "Good and evil will be rewarded. This is the kind of person he is talking about. He is so hard that his heart is eaten by Gu worm Don¡¯t you know that mice¡¯s lives are more fragile than humans, and they simply cannot withstand the pain of eating."


    "This person wants to die, it''s not that easy."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and threw a silver needle.


    The silver needle directly sealed Zhang Hanyu''s pain nerve.


    Zhang Hanyu knelt on the ground for a long time, panting, feeling that he had just walked through the gate of a ghost.


    He raised his eyes to Ziyi and the others, but there was an indescribable pleasure in his eyes.


    Hu shook his head: "It''s so pitiful."


    Zi Yi pointed to the dying mouse next to her, and raised the corners of her lips to suggest: "Or you can let the worm attack again. We haven''t seen enough of this mouse''s performance."


    Zhang Hanyu looked at her inexplicably.


    Zi Yi took a bead in her hand, and the bead hit the mouse''s heart with a bullet.


    "Squeak~"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The feeling that his heart was blown to pieces made Zhang Hanyu almost missed it.


    He breathed in with his mouth open, but he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Zi Yi said indifferently: "I forgot to tell you that the worm on my cousin''s heart has arrived in this mouse''s body, please play slowly."


    After speaking, the three of them left under Zhang Hanyu''s horrified expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Who is more poisonous than Ziyi and Gu Master?

    Chapter 625 Who is more poisonous than Ziyi and Master


    Walking out of the room, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, "Where is the teacher? I will meet him."


    Lu Jingye looked at her tight profile, raised her hand to hold her hand, and said, "This person is a bit weird. Put on protective clothing before going."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    The three of them walked outside one of the laboratories, inside which was the teacher who had been following Zhang Hanyu.


    Zi Yi did not open the laboratory door immediately, but pressed a few times on the door.


    Then I saw the door turned into a transparent color that can be seen from the outside.


    At this time, the master was sitting in the corner with his hands and feet tied up.


    Master ?? is a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He wears the costumes from the southern border area. It should be the result of struggling when he was caught. The hat on his head fell off, and his braided hair was exposed.


    This person is thin, with average facial features, but deep eye sockets. There is a cold and poisonous color in his eyes, and the whole body feels a bit chilly.


    "This teacher must be a long time ago."


    Hu said that, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at him.


    Hu refers to Master¡¯s eyes: "Look at his eyes, they are the result of being corroded by various poisons, and do you feel that the breath of his body makes people feel bad."


    "Correct."


    "Because he makes guts all the year round and deals with poisons, every part of his body is poisoned, especially this kind of person should pay attention to, he can give people guts without a sound."


    Zi Yi nodded, thought for a moment, and said to the two of them: "Don''t come in, I will meet him first."


    Lu Jingye frowned: "I will go with you."


    He was worried about her.


    Zi Yi turned her head and smiled at him, but there was a sly light in her eyes: "You are going, I can''t do it well."


    Lu Jingye still frowned.


    Hu Lao thought it would be better to go in alone, "Xiao Lu, we can always watch here, as long as Xiao Zi is a little dangerous, we will go in."


    Zi Yi nodded in agreement, raised his hand to open the door and walked in.


    Zi Yi walked to a place three meters away from the master and stopped.


    Master ??Fang raised his head when he heard the door opening, and was staring at her with those sinister eyes.


    Zi Yi said: "If you tell me who sent you, I will let you go."


    Master ?? looked at Zi Yi, smiled, and smiled strangely: "Since I was caught by you, then I have no plans to leave alive."


    thought in her heart: it looks so beautiful, and it¡¯s a good container for my poison culture.


    Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master in front of her, her eyes drooping, and her brows frowned slightly. It seemed that she was unhappy with Gu Master''s answer, but she did not dare to approach him.


    The curvature of Master ??''s mouth deepened, "Even if you grab me, you dare not approach me, do you?"


    "I have many kinds of worms on my body. I heard that you are married. Do you want me to give you a love affair, so that you can make your man never change his mind to you."


    Zi Yi looked at the teacher in front of her who was thinking of her, and without answering his words, she asked seriously: "You really don''t plan to tell me who sent you here?"


    Teacher ??¹Æ let out a provocative breath from his nose, "I won''t say, what can you do to me?"


    "Not very good." Ziyi took out a bottle from her pocket and said calmly: "I have developed some venom in just the past two days. I want to see if the venom I developed can take yours. Gu worms are killed."


    Master ?? looked at the bottle in Zi Yi''s hand for a few seconds, and felt that she was talking about Tian Huang Ye Tan, "Do you know how our Gu Master''s gu worms are made?"


    "I know, catch hundreds of poisonous insects and let them fight together, and the one that wins in the end becomes a worm."


    "Then do you know that the winning one also mutated in the end?"


    "I know."


    "Heh...then you think your venom can kill the worms I made with Hundred Poisons."


    "Would you like to try?"


    Zi Yi looked curious.


    Master ??Gazed at Zi Yi''s expression, he sneered in his heart: Ha! Naive and ignorant!


    Master ??Fang said: "Since you want to try, then untie my rope."


    As long as she dares to come over, he will let her taste the taste of Zhonggu.


    A woman like this can be used as a container for his baby worms.


    Zi Yi looked at his cold eyes and said to the air: "Untie his rope."


    Master ?? looked around subconsciously, still wondering who she was talking to. At this moment, he felt the rope behind him being untied.


    Master ??Jiang turned his head abruptly, but found that there was nothing behind him.


    His face changed a bit, and he recovered in the next second.


    As soon as the rope on his hand was untied, his hand quickly waved towards Zi Yi.


    Seeing that a very small worm was about to reach Zi Yi''s face, it was caught by a hand that suddenly appeared one meter away from her.


    Then, as Master Zhou opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it, a person appeared out of thin air.


    Ying has a special transparent cover in his hand. When the worm reaches his palm, he can only lie there obediently.


    Ying stretched her hand in front of Zi Yi, Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master who was staring at them, opened the bottle cap in her hand, and poured the venom down.


    Then the Gu Master opened his eyes wide, in disbelief, that Gu worm seemed to have encountered boiling oil, wriggling and struggling amidst the sound of deep frying, and finally turned into powder.


    Zi Yi looked at the powder in Ying''s hand and curiously said, "I don''t know if the powder is poisonous... let''s check it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ying disappeared.


    Zi Yi looked at Master Shi who was so shocked that he was still there, a tick at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Would you like to try again."


    Master ??''s face changed several times, and finally he said harshly: "Then I will see how much you can catch the worms on my body."


    After speaking, he waved his hand again. This time, several worms came towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi stood there without moving, the few worms reached one meter in front of her, and were once again fixed.


    This time, no hand appeared.


    But it seems to be frozen in the air.


    Master ??¹Æ was so startled that his eyes almost stared out.


    "What sorcery did you...use?!"


    "Witchcraft." Ziyi smiled, and said solemnly: "To tell you the truth, I am from the Hundred Poison Cult. Do you know what the Hundred Poison Cult is? It is a mysterious organization. Hundred poisons, as well as mysterious abilities, just like the one in front of me, called enchantment, as long as you have read fantasy novels, you must know what an enchantment is.


    One more thing to remind you, my patience is limited, I can play with you now, if I don¡¯t have patience, I will roast all the bugs on you. "


    Master ?? thought of the scene, his body shook for no apparent reason.


    Standing outside the door and looking inside, Mr. Hu muttered: "Xiao Zi''s ability to fool people is getting stronger and stronger. Didn''t she say that she only believes in science?"


    Lu Jingye twitched at the corner of his mouth, and did not speak.


    Lao Hu actually didn¡¯t understand a little bit, so he asked Lu Jingye, ¡°What¡¯s blocking those worms in front of Xiao Zi?¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman inside, and said after a few seconds: "A magnetic field made by a special instrument, that kind of magnetic field can block all matter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Zi girl is so tall even if she fools you

    Chapter 626 Zi Yatou is so tall even if she fools you!


    Hearing this, Mr. Hu had to sigh: ¡°Sure enough, knowing a lot of knowledge is beneficial. Even if Zi girl fools you, she is so tall!¡±


    Lu Jingye¡¯s mouth has a deeper curvature.


    With pride on her face.


    Inside the door.


    Master ??¹Æ was already shocked by Zi Yi''s words.


    Especially at this time, Zi Yi also walked towards him.


    Zi Yi said as he walked: "Not only can I go to the enchantment, but I can also spy on people''s hearts. Since you don''t tell me, then I have to use another ability of mine."


    Master''s heart tightened, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Don''t come here."


    Zi Yi didn''t stop at all, walking slowly over.


    As he walked, he said, "It¡¯s too late for you to tell me who instigated you. Otherwise, I will spy on you. I will spy on the eighteenth generation of your ancestors. Our Hundred Poison Sect likes to impinge on the nine races. I also like to dig people''s ancestral graves, so... did you say, or me?"


    "I said, I said!"


    I saw the person who appeared out of thin air, and saw the enchantment that suddenly appeared in front of her. Master Gu felt that there was nothing the woman in front of her could not do.


    He hurriedly said: "Our patriarch asked me to give Zhang Hanyu the gu, and the patriarch said, as long as I can give him the gu and watch him bring another woman out, I can get a lot of poison and money."


    Zi Yi''s expression was cold: "Why did your patriarch ask you to do this? Who told your patriarch to do this?"


    "I don''t know!" The master''s mentality was about to collapse, "The patriarch only asked me to do this, and I don''t know anything else."


    "Really don''t know?"


    Zi Yi pointed her finger at him, Master Qi suddenly smelled a trace of medicine, and in the next second, he saw the liquid medicine drop in front of him.


    Master ??''s body trembled, his eyes rolled around, and no one was dropping medicinal liquid in front of him at all.


    "Say."


    "I said, I saw the patriarch brought back a few foreigners a few months ago. After they left, the patriarch asked many of our clansmen to talk alone in the next few months."


    "How many people did you find?"


    "Five...seven or eight."


    "Where did all these people go?"


    "Emperor... Emperor Jing."


    Zi Yi stared at Master Qi closely.


    Fang teacher is inexplicably stressed.


    After a few seconds, Zi Yi said again: "Tell me your various detoxification methods, and I will release your nine tribes and eighteenth generations of your ancestors."


    Master ??Jiang looked at Zi Yi suddenly, thinking that you actually asked me for a detoxification method, don''t you know how to solve it.


    Ziyi said again: "You can leave it alone, anyway, I can use our Hundred Poison Cult methods to unlock the poison, but I am more cruel, so how about using the most brutal way to destroy your clan? ."


    Teacher ??Fang: "!!!"


    "Don''t believe it, we will try if you don''t believe it."


    After finishing talking, Zi Yi was gone.


    Master ??Fang stared in front of him fiercely, without blinking his eyes, but he was terrified in his heart.


    At this time, he heard Zi Yi''s voice: "I only give you three minutes to consider. After three minutes, if you figure it out, just tell the air the detoxification methods of these Gus. If you don''t say it, Then we don''t need to talk about it."


    After the sound stopped, the whole room fell into a strange silence.


    Master ?? swallowed hard, his heartbeat seemed to jump out of his throat the next moment.


    He moved his body with difficulty, and in the next second, he heard the sound of deep frying.


    Looking at the voice along the way, it turned out that the few worms that fell on the ground were killed by the poison.


    Master ??Fang: "I said~"


    Standing in the next room, listening to Master Qi telling all the ways to solve the guts, Zi Yi put away the virtual screen, turned around and smiled triumphantly at Hu Lao and Lu Jingye: "How? My trick is bluffing."


    Hu Lao gave her a thumbs up: "If I hadn''t known all the high-tech that your girl uses, I would have believed that there are ghosts in this world."


    Zi Yi grinned.


    After smiling, he looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "Now I only have to wait for Yun Xiao to wake up, and I will know who it is."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The three of them walked outside together.


    Zi Yi said as he walked: "I changed the medicine these days, and Yun Xiao is in very good condition. I think he should be waking up soon."


    Lu Jingye was a little excited, and in the end he just held her hand and gave a hmm.


    At this time, it was almost time for lunch to eat. After the three of them walked for a while, Mr. Hu went to the cafeteria.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the small yard where they lived.


    Entering the living room, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi talked about the situation outside.


    "In the past few days, large groups of various countries have secretly acquired the stocks of the branches of the Lu Group, but the mysterious power that appeared on the first day is lurking."


    "Really lurking?"


    Zi Yi feels that this should be a cover to confuse everyone.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingye said: ¡°I have observed these two days. The large groups that bought the shares of the Lu¡¯s Group branch are basically from Country A.¡±


    "Country A? Is this related to the people in Country A."


    "For the time being, I¡¯m not sure, if I guessed correctly, tomorrow night, that mysterious force will begin to launch the most violent attack."


    "Has anyone in the empire take action?"


    A group as big as the Lu family, which pays 10% of the country¡¯s GDP every year, it is impossible for them to sit idly by and let Lu family go bankrupt.


    "Take a shot, but this time it''s a bit tricky."


    When Lu Jingye was in charge of the Lu family, there were too many fields involved. It can be said that the entire world¡¯s business circles are now focusing on the Lu Group. With so many companies taking action, coupled with that mysterious and powerful force, it can at most protect the Lu family¡¯s empire. industry.


    "This is good, exciting."


    The two have reached the door.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and walked in first.


    Lu Jingye followed.


    There was a stove in the room, and a large steamer steamed their lunch on the stove.


    Ziyi''s nose shrugged, and said, ¡°I have mushroom stew chicken at noon today, and winter bamboo shoots bacon, which I like. Wow~ I¡¯m going to eat a bowl and a half.¡±


    Lu Jingye was amused by her words and said, "Okay."


    He walked over and brought out the dishes, and Zi Yi arranged the dishes for the two of them.


    After eating several bites of the dish, Zi Yi asked again: "When are you going to shoot?"


    "It''s also tomorrow night."


    Zi Yi nodded, "It happens to be that the cousin''s poison is detoxified tomorrow, and I will play with these people again, it is a celebration."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    The two had eaten, Zi Yi continued to work in the laboratory, and Lu Jingye continued to work.


    The day will soon end.


    It is still snowing on the mountain these days.


    At night, Lu Jingye picked up Zi Yi from the laboratory, and the two slowly walked towards the courtyard together.


    Zi Yi kicked and played in the snow as she walked. She became interested, and squatted down, grabbed a handful of snow, squeezed it into a snowball and threw it on the nearby tree.


    As soon as the snowball hit the tree, the snow on the tree suddenly fell downward.


    Lu Jingye looked at her who was playful, and did not stop it. When she got tired from playing, he clasped one of her hands in his pocket and said, "Tomorrow morning we can get up early to make a snowman."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Do some warm up

    Chapter 627 Do some warm-up exercises


    With Lu Jingye''s words, Ziyi woke up early the next morning.


    She opened her eyes and found that the man next to her was not awake.


    Looking at his sleeping face, Ziyi''s eyeballs rolled, and she stretched out her finger and tapped playfully on his mouth.


    The next second, her waist was tightened, and Lu Jingye¡¯s unique magnetic voice when she woke up in the morning came from her ears: "Why did you wake up so early? Sleep for a while."


    Zi Yi held his neck and shook, "Didn''t you say that you get up early to make a snowman? A Jing, stop sleeping, let''s make a snowman."


    Lu Jingye opened his eyes and said helplessly: "It''s only five o''clock now."


    People who wake up at 5:30 in the winter can almost guess the current time without looking at the time.


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and held her tightly at the same time.


    Seeing that he was going to sleep again, Ziyi straddled his legs and lay directly on him, shaking: "It''s just five o''clock, don''t go to bed."


    The morning is always an impulsive moment.


    Plus a little woman didn¡¯t realize it at all.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t stand her daunting, the fire inside his body showed up directly somewhere.


    Zi Yi felt it immediately.


    She raised her eyes and met Lu Jingye''s eyes that were deeper and deeper than usual.


    Zi Yi blinked innocently: "I didn''t mean it."


    Lu Jingye put the hand on her waist into the hem of her clothes.


    Upward.


    Where the hand passed, the flame inside the body was aroused, and there was a little shudder in the body.


    Zi Yi snorted softly.


    The next second, the two exchanged.


    Lu Jingye looked at her red face, and kissed her on the lips with her head down.


    Her voice was confused: "Since you can''t sleep anymore, let''s do some warm-up exercises first."


    "But...uh..."


    The words behind ?? are directly blocked.


    When Ziyi finally walked out of the gate of the yard, it was almost seven o''clock.


    Holding a small shovel in her hand, she deliberately walked to a place with thick snow, began to pile the snow in a place, and then made a styling.


    Lu Jingye stood beside her, after watching her pile a small pile, he asked, "What do you want to pile into?"


    Zi Yi paused for a moment and said, "An aircraft carrier."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, silently turned and walked to the side.


    Zi Yi didn''t care about him, and continued to pile the snow together.


    After a while, Lu Jingye walked over again, holding a large shovel in his hand.


    As soon as Zi Yi stood up, he saw him gather a lot of snow together, and after a while, he gathered a lot of snow.


    She hurriedly walked over and said happily: "A Jing, you pile up snow really fast."


    Lu Jingye glanced at the small shovel in her hand, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and said, "You can start stacking aircraft carriers now."


    Zi Yi puts the shovel to the side, and she is about to get started.


    Lu Jingye grabbed her, "Let the robots come to the pile, we only have half an hour."


    Zi Yi nodded, called out some of her invisible robots, and said to them: "Pile up an aircraft carrier."


    Several robots receive instructions and pile up quickly.


    When several persons in charge in the base passed by here, they were directly shocked by the snow sculptures in front of them.


    When several robots are piled up, they use various tools on their bodies, so the result is just like carving.


    and it''s quite big.


    Equivalent to the size of a bungalow.


    Several persons in charge came from the other side, and did not see Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing on the opposite side.


    As soon as they stood under the snow sculpture, they immediately spoke in surprise.


    Ji Dekun exaggeratedly said: "This, this...this is not an aircraft carrier flying from the sky?"


    Zhang Hongliang teased him: "Why don''t you say that it fell from the palace?"


    Ji Dekun murmured: "I really think so. I passed by here when the sky was still dark. There was no such big thing at all. Who do you think has such a great ability to pile up such a big snow sculpture so quickly? "


    "Mrs. Second Young Master." Wang Biao said affirmatively: "Apart from her, who else has that ability."


    As soon as Wang Biao finished speaking, he heard the voice of Zi Yi from the opposite side: "Make a few more rocket launchers, so it will look more like it."


    A few big men looked at each other, and then turned to the other side together.


    Sure enough, she turned around and saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing under the snow sculpture.


    At this moment, Zi Yi is directing two robots flying on the snow sculpture to work.


    Several people thought involuntarily: Miss Zi even let her robot build snow sculptures, which is simply overkill.


    At this time, Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at the five people.


    The five people stood up immediately and greeted them: "Second Young Master, Second Young Master."


    Lu Jingye nodded at them.


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at them, and smiled and asked, "Do you want to make a snowman together."


    Wang Biao, Ji Dekun, Zhang Hongliang, and Tian Dongquan are all about to move.


    Lu Yi said: "I''m going to the mountain to pick up supplies."


    After speaking, he left.


    Wang Biao and the four of them didn''t care about him, they walked over and piled up snow sculptures with the robot.


    We played for a long time before we walked towards the cafeteria together.


    Hu had been waiting for them in the cafeteria a long time ago.


    Seeing a few people come in together, he smiled and asked, "Are you late for an appointment?"


    It''s cold in winter, usually everyone eats breakfast at 7:30, now it''s almost 8 o''clock.


    The big men were a little embarrassed, and after smiling, they went to the steamer to serve food.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat in front of Mr. Hu.


    Elder Hu was already eating, with porridge and buns in front of him, and two dishes.


    He asked Zi Yi: "What arrangements does Xiao Zi have today?"


    "When the medicinal materials I want come back, I will decoct the medicine first, and then I will meet the Gu Master."


    "Do you still have anything to ask?"


    Master ?? was really frightened by Ziyi yesterday, so I will explain the methods of making and removing guts later.


    Old Hu thought that Master was useless.


    "I also want to ask how they put several kinds of gutta in a person''s body, and that person is okay."


    "There is such a person?"


    Hu was a little surprised, "Didn¡¯t it mean that only one kind of worm can be put on one person?"


    "Yes, there are several kinds of worms in the body of the housekeeper next to Grandpa A Jing."


    "Changping?" Hu Lao listened to Ziyi briefly talking about the recent affairs of the Lu family. He frowned and said with emotion: "Changping is the most loyal person. How could he betray Lao Lu?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said her own thoughts: "It is possible that this person is not the housekeeper."


    Hu also agreed: "It is very possible that now that technology is so advanced, maybe Changping was killed long ago. This person is a gu master."


    Master ?? can carry many kinds of worms on his body.


    At this time, the four of them brought the food to the two of them.


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything, everyone had a meal together.


    After eating, Lu Jingye went to work in the office building.


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao went to take a look at Lu Yunxiao, then Lu Yi took the medicinal materials back, and she went to the decoction room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： A woman is aggressive, much more terrifying than a man!

    Chapter 628 A woman is ruthless, much more terrifying than a man!


    It took a long time, Zi Yi made the antidote to love, and she gave Dou Xiangling to eat it.


    Looking at Dou Xiangling who was lying down, Zi Yi assured her: "Cousin, when your poison is over, I will heal your heart."


    The worms eat the heart, which has caused Dou Xiangling''s heart to have a problem.


    The antidote developed by Ziyi has undergone special processing and refining to maximize all the ingredients in the drug, and the efficacy of the drug is definitely predictable.


    Only two hours, Dou Xiangling''s face turned into a healthy color.


    Old Hu looked at Dou Xiangling who was lying there, and sighed again: "Xiao Zi''s medical skills are beyond the reach of anyone in our medical field. If you put your mind on this, the imperial medicine and medical care The instrument will definitely become the world''s first in the shortest time."


    Zi Yi shook his head, "This is just a hobby, I don''t want to put all my thoughts on it."


    Old Hu deliberately sullen his face: ¡°Being a doctor is a thing that benefits mankind, so why can¡¯t I put my mind on this line?


    Zi Yi corrected: "Everything I know can benefit mankind."


    Hu Lao: "..."


    He has nothing to refute.


    Zi Yi grinned at him.


    Old Hu also smiled. He said: "After Lu Er Youngo wakes up, I will also go to your emperor at that time. I just received an invitation from the emperor before."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes, you can, I will introduce my teacher to you at that time."


    "Your teacher? Who?"


    "Tang Qingyang, Professor Tang."


    Hu Lao looked at Zi Yi with a strange expression.


    Zi Yi was inexplicable, "What''s the matter? Are you enemies?"


    Mr. Hu¡¯s originally serious expression suddenly couldn¡¯t be stretched, and he laughed and cursed, ¡°What are you thinking about in your mind? The important thing is...We are brothers."


    Speaking of this, Hu sighed: "This world is really small."


    The two chatted on this topic for a while, and then Zi Yi went to prepare Dou Xiangling medicine for the treatment of the heart.


    Hu simply beat her next to her.


    At lunch, Tian Dongquan, who was in charge of guarding Zhang Hanyu, told Zi Yi: "Zhang Hanyu''s spirit is a little abnormal. He has been holding the mouse and not letting go."


    Zi Yi sneered: "He will definitely hold it and not let go. That mouse is related to his life, and he is afraid of death."


    Hu Lao thought of Zhang Hanyu¡¯s threat to Ziyi at the time, and concluded: ¡°So, the more this person says that he is not afraid of death, the more he is afraid of death.¡±


    Zi Yi continued to sneer: "Where did the courage go when he threatened me, since he is so afraid of death, it is better to keep him on the verge of collapse."


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Release that mouse, let him go to the mountain to find it slowly."


    After listening to several managers, they shuddered inexplicably.


    Sure enough to offend no one can offend a woman, a woman is aggressive, which is much more terrifying than a man!


    Lu Jingye certainly supports all her decisions.


    "I''ll let someone release the mouse later."


    Hu asked: "You let Zhang Hanyu out, what if he reveals the situation here?"


    "It''s okay, he can''t get out of our control."


    Zi Yi changed the magnetic field here, except for them, no one can go out and no one can get in.


    Hu is relieved.


    When Tian Dongquan went in and snatched away the mouse Zhang Hanyu was holding, Zhang Hanyu''s emotions collapsed completely.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to me!"


    Tian Dongquan looked at him indifferently, and in the next second, he stunned with a turn.


    Then he carried the mouse in one hand and Zhang Hanyu in the other and walked outside.


    Tian Dongquan threw Zhang Hanyu directly into the mountain behind, and after waking him up, let him watch the mouse run into the mountain.


    Zhang Hanyu had not had time to react. When he saw the mouse rushing into the mountain, he immediately panicked and chased after him.


    Tian Dongquan turned on the tracker placed on Mouse and Zhang Hanyu, then turned back to the base.


    As for what will happen to Zhang Hanyu, everyone has already guessed it without thinking.


    Solved Zhang Hanyu''s matter, Ziyi went to ask the housekeeper again in the afternoon.


    Master ??Zhiyi now sees Ziyi as if he sees a ghost, he must be talking about everything.


    "The Gu master said that if there are many Gu worms on your body, it is not a Gu master or a poisonous person. The poisonous person is someone who the Gu master specially seeks to cultivate Gu worms. Such people are kept in poison to survive in the early stage, and they are not given food or drink. , And those who survived became poisonous."


    Returning to the small courtyard at night, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about the things she asked today.


    The more he talked about it, the more angry he became: ¡°Cultivating poisonous people was originally a forbidden technique. In order to cultivate more gu worms, these people dare to use this forbidden technique.¡±


    Lu Jingye thought for a moment, and said, "When you have worked out all the antidote, we can tell the person above and let the person above solve the matter."


    Zi Yi thinks so too.


    The two talked for a while, as they were about to wash and sleep, the watch on Zi Yi''s hand suddenly made a beep sound.


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up, she grabbed Lu Jingye''s hand and said happily, "A Jing, Yun Xiao is awake."


    "What?" Lu Jingye also had some freezes.


    Zi Yi took him and walked outside.


    "Brother is awake, let''s go take a look."


    Lu Jingye recovered, holding her wrist instead, pulling her to stride and ran.


    ran for a while, he was worried that Zi Yi could not keep up with him, so he stopped and said to her: "Xiao Yi, come on my back, I will walk with you on my back."


    Zi Yi looked at the excitement that could not be concealed on his face, said nothing, turned behind him, and when he squatted down, she lay on his back.


    Lu Jingye stood up with her on his back, supported her hips with both hands, and ran away.


    ran and said, "Hide your head behind my back, don¡¯t be cold."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye''s speed was very fast, not at all slowing down because of Zi Yi on his back.


    The two arrived at the laboratory soon.


    Entered the ward and directly met Lu Yunxiao''s opened eyes.


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s eyes are somewhat similar to Lu Jingye¡¯s eyes. They are as dark as ink, but Lu Jingye¡¯s eyes are gentle, but Lu Yunxiao¡¯s eyes have a sharp cold light.


    Lu Jingye put Zi Yi down and looked at Lu Yunxiao.


    After several seconds, he opened his mouth, his voice hoarse: "Yun Xiao."


    Lu Yunxiao fixed his eyes on Lu Jingye, then blinked at him two seconds later.


    Lu Jingye smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, Yun Xiao responded to me."


    At this moment, Lu Jingye is as happy as a child.


    Zi Yi nodded, took his hand, and found that his hand was trembling, the corner of his mouth curled up, announcing: "Brother is already well."


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of her mouth lightly, then took Zi Yi into her arms, and said to Lu Yunxiao, "Yun Xiao, this is my wife, your sister-in-law...your sister-in-law saved you."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Zi Yi and blinked at her.


    Zi Yi smiled and greeted him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Lu Yunxiao woke up

    Chapter 629 Lu Yunxiao is awake


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "Xiao Yi, when Yun Xiao wakes up, when can he get out of it?"


    "No hurry, let him soak for two more days, so that you can better adapt." Ziyi finished speaking, and said to Lu Yunxiao: "For these two days, you slowly try to move your body, as long as you can roll inside. It will come out."


    Lu Yunxiao obviously wanted to get out of the nutrient solution immediately, and when he heard this, he wanted to move.


    It''s just that he worked hard for a long time and only moved his fingers twice.


    His expression looks cold, obviously anxious.


    Lu Jingye comforted him: "Don''t worry, you have been fainted for several months, and all functions of your body are in a stagnant stage. You must have a time to adapt."


    Lu Yunxiao blinked at him.


    Zi Yi said: "If you are tired, go to bed first. Sleeping more is good for you."


    Lu Yunxiao heard this and closed his eyes.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye watched him close their eyes, and then left after a while.


    Out of the lab door, Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone to dial.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him. Although his expression was calm, he was still very excited from the dialing gesture.


    After the phone dialed, Lu Jingye said to the other party: "Father, Yun Xiao is awake."


    Zi Yi heard the sound of something falling on the ground from the phone.


    After a while, Lu Jingye said: "Xiao Yi asked him to soak in the nutrient solution for two more days... Yes, after he comes out, he will train for a little bit, and we will come back... I know, tomorrow night will begin... ¡­Ok."


    Lu Jingye hung up the phone and said to Zi Yi: "Father asked us to wait for New Year''s Day to go back."


    Zi Yi nodded, "At that time, my cousin''s heart was almost raised. It was just right for us to go back."


    The most important thing is that by then the Lu Group has come to an end. After the two return, Lu Jingye can start to show off in business.


    "Do you take over all the overseas companies of the Lu''s Group?" Ziyi actually took a fancy to several Lu''s branches.


    Lu Jingye guessed what she was thinking, and said, "If you like it, you will all be in your name at that time."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye shook her hand, "I will only work for you in the future."


    Zi Yi smiled, "Okay."


    The two of them held hands and walked slowly towards the place where they lived.


    "When we go back, we will definitely scare a large group of people to death."


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Zi Yi couldn''t help but cocked the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Jingye also raised his lips.


    "However, if you make a shot tonight, will anyone guess that it is you?"


    "No, I did it after that mysterious power was shot tonight. They would only think that it was also shot by other countries."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ziyi had just walked towards the laboratory, and she saw Hu Laojian running towards this side like an enclave.


    Zi Yi has not had time to speak.


    When Elder Hu saw her, he waved to her hurriedly: "Xiao Zi, hurry up."


    Zi Yi strode over, and there were countless creases on Hu''s face immediately. He panted and said excitedly: "Xiao Zi, Lu Er Shao is awake! He opened his eyes!"


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Hu who was so excited that he was about to jump up, and smiled and nodded: ¡°He woke up a bit last night. It was a bit late at the time, so we didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Hu didn¡¯t get angry when he heard this, ¡°That¡¯s great, we actually cured the brain-dead patient.¡±


    When Elder Hu said this, there were tears in his eyes.


    "I have lived such an old age, if it were not for you, Xiao Zi, I would not have imagined that we could still do this step."


    Zi Yi grinned and said: "In the future, Mr. Hu, you can think boldly, as long as you dare to think, we can do it."


    Hu Lao nodded heavily: "Okay!"


    Hu just ran out excitedly when he saw Lu Yunxiao with his eyes open. The two walked into the ward, and when they met Lu Yunxiao''s dark eyes, Hu was a little embarrassed, so he turned his face and said:" Just wake up, it proves that your illness is cured."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Zi Yi.


    Ziyi smiled and said: "We will come over every morning and evening to check the various indicators of your body for the past two days. You usually move more when you wake up. After two days you can turn over and come out. If you can''t just stay for two more days, this Don''t worry."


    Lu Yunxiao blinked his eyes.


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao began to check various indicators on his body.


    Half an hour later, the inspection was completed. Ziyi wanted to go to another ward to see her cousin, so she talked to Mr. Hu.


    Dou Xiangling''s heart is eaten, and he wants to be cured, not a day or two.


    Zi Yi looked at her heart through X-rays, and quickly thought of the fastest way to repair the heart.


    After many years of development, human beings have reached the interstellar, the easiest and fastest way to repair the heart is to cultivate a new heart.


    The interstellar age cultivates a new heart, and it only takes one week to complete.


    But now the hardware is not good, Ziyi can only use a little backward method.


    One day passed quickly.


    After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went back to where they lived.


    The two brought up the virtual screen at the same time, preparing for tonight''s "carnival".


    Outside.


    Many business executives have smelled the wind and started to prepare a few days ago.


    "Tonight, the entire financial industry will be in chaos. Not only will the Lu Group be divided up, there will definitely be many people taking the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Whether they can make huge profits from it is up to everyone."


    Many large groups say this when they hold high-level meetings.


    Everyone is very excited.


    The Lu family was caught in depression and anxiety at this moment.


    Especially Uncle Lu, he called everyone in the Lu family back.


    While walking back and forth for a while, he stopped to look at everyone, and said in a deep voice, "You guys are trying to find a way! I can''t stand it anymore. The people above said that we can only keep the Lu family''s property in the empire. That''s it!"


    After saying this, his eyes were red, ¡°How important is the Lu family to our Lu family, don¡¯t you understand that now so many people outside are waiting for us to decline.¡±


    Everyone is silent at this time.


    Most of the people in the Lu family are in the military, so there is no business.


    Uncle Lu turned his gaze to Lu Erye''s face.


    Lu Erye looked indifferent: "Don''t look at me, no one knows this except Jing Ye in my house."


    "Then you can contact Jing Ye, do you really plan to see Lu Clan being annexed!" Uncle Lu was furious.


    "Heh!" Mrs. Lu sneered at this time, and said with a polite sarcasm: "When nothing happens, I think of my eldest son. He has already given all the rights to your big house. Where is the right to manage Lu''s family."


    "I can return all the rights to him immediately."


    "You want to be beautiful, Lu was made like that by your son, why should my son wipe your son''s ass!"


    "Second sibling, why do you say that..." The eldest lady couldn''t hear Madam Lu''s words, so she had to refute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Storm is coming

    Chapter 630 Storm is about to come


    Madam Lu glanced at her coldly, "Did I be wrong, but you and your good son did everything possible to take Lu from my son. What you said at the time, my son can do it, your son Will do better, Sister-in-law, don''t you feel pain in your face if you say it now?"


    Madam ?? was said to have crossed her brows and her chest was rising and falling. She had planned to have a big fight with Madam Lu, but thought that her son would rely on Zi Yi to treat her in the future, so she had to hold back all her breath.


    Ms. Lu was a little surprised by the reaction of the old lady.


    She''s a big sister-in-law who is usually so strong, she can''t suffer any loss anywhere, and today she even suffocated her words.


    But there are some things she has to say clearly, "Big brother, don¡¯t always think about what my Jingye does. We can¡¯t contact them at all except for him contacting us... Besides, you also know what¡¯s going on during this period of time. Our phone is monitored, how serious the consequences will be."


    After she said this, she saw the unreasonable expression of Uncle Lu becoming ugly, but she couldn''t refute it, and she felt an inexplicable feeling of pleasure in her heart.


    Especially at this time, Lu Sanye also said: "If the overseas industry cannot be maintained, then it will not be maintained."


    As a pure martial artist, Lu Sanye has no idea about money at all. "Our family has enough money. What we can do if we earn so much money. Besides, it is impossible for everyone to be a business prodigy. Without such a big diamond, just Don¡¯t take care of the porcelain, or you will end up with nothing."


    These words seem to be complaining about Dafang.


    I could hear the uncle Lu and the old lady''s heart, but they couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Everyone fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Triangle.


    The ??Golden Triangle is also very lively recently.


    First, several local lords fought privately to grab business, and there was a God of Wealth here. Everyone used various methods to keep the God of Wealth.


    The God of Wealth is Lake.


    Lake has stayed here all this time, just to wait for Lu Jingye to come to the Emerald Country.


    When he heard the news of Lu Jingye''s car accident, he didn''t believe it at all. He said to the Owl Raptors: "He can''t die. What he does is to take ten steps. There is something wrong with the Lu family. He must have guessed something. , I must have guessed the car accident that night, and made plans long ago.


    Also, don''t underestimate the woman next to him. A woman who is particularly good in several fields can''t let Lu Jingye ride in a car that would be damaged by a casual collision. "


    The Raptors were surprised: "If this is the case, then how could he watch Lu''s being annexed."


    "Isn''t it annexed yet?" Rick heard this and motioned to the bodyguard behind him to pour him alcohol.


    After the wine was poured, he took a sip and continued: "If it is not out of my expectation, that mysterious force will launch a full-scale attack on the Lu family tonight. Many people will join in tonight. Only someone It must be Lu Jingye who can resist that mysterious power."


    "How about you? Don''t you do it?" The Raptors didn''t believe that Lake was not greedy for those properties under Lu''s.


    "I...Of course I will do it." When Lake said this, he suddenly smiled, smiling cunningly: "I will wait for Lu Jingye to do it. When he is dealing with that mysterious power, I will directly take the jewelry company in his hand. Take it down."


    The Raptors gave Leike a thumbs up: "Mr. Leike deserves to be the president of the UP Group. This way of doing the opposite will definitely catch Lu Jingye by surprise."


    "Ha!" Rek shook the wine glass in his hand, his eyes flashed coldly: "If I guessed right, that mysterious power is the upper class of a country. How can he compete with a country by himself? Besides... he There is not much money at all now."


    "Yes, yes, yes... Even if Lu Jingye is still alive, he has the ability to do business, but he doesn''t have that much money in his hands. If he wants to win this economic war, he doesn''t have any money if he doesn''t have any money."


    Speaking of this, the two laughed at the same time.


    "Hahaha..."


    After laughing, Lake suddenly asked: "Where are the two people from the empire now?"


    The Raptors thought for a while, "At Tianba, I heard that these two people wanted to make money from Tianba, so they were directly detained."


    Lake''s eyes flashed, signalling the Raptors to come closer.


    After the Raptors approached, Lake said to him: "You find a way to get these two people over. They are from the He family and Ouyang family, the eighth largest family in the Imperial Capital. If they make good use of these two people, we want to go to Imperial Capital in the future. It''s easy."


    After listening, the Raptors smiled and sat back. He immediately called a person and said to the other person: "You go to Tianba and ask me for two people. If Tianba doesn''t give it, you just say..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is gearing up, wanting to show off their skills this evening or take the opportunity to fish for huge profits.


    Emperor Beijing time at 10 pm.


    It''s when young people go out for carnival.


    But in the invisible financial circle, a series of numbers that many people cannot accumulate in a few lifetimes float or evaporate in the virtual.


    All the top managements of the group guard the meeting room, and there is a computer in front of everyone. They put their fingers on the keyboard and tap quickly. They are afraid that if they are a step slower, they will let others seize the opportunity.


    Teikyo is 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The highest office building of Lu''s Group Headquarters.


    The three Lu family brothers were all present for the first time, and the nerves of the Lu¡¯s senior executives that had been tense these days were even more Alexander under their stern eyes.


    In addition to Lu''s being attacked by the outside world, many people have a cold sweat directly on their backs.


    Especially at this time, Uncle Lu also said: "These properties must be kept for me."


    Next he talked about some industries.


    These industries are all Lu''s most profitable, and they are also what other people want.


    A group of executives tapped the keyboard mechanically with ten fingers, and the brain was in high-speed operation.


    Finally, someone could not withstand this pressure. As soon as they closed their eyes and their body fell, Peng Di fell down with a sound.


    "Quickly, take it to the medical room."


    Lu Erye hurriedly called the bodyguard to carry the person away.


    After ?? and the others carried it away, Lu Erye frowned and said to Uncle Lu: "Brother, this is not a solution, they will not be able to withstand it physically."


    Uncle Lu¡¯s face was stern. After a few seconds, he said to a bodyguard behind him: "Go and ask the doctor to prepare amino acids, glucose and oxygen. Everyone must guard Lu for me tonight."


    The headquarter of Lu''s Group has a dedicated infirmary. The whole floor is full of well-known doctors. The medical equipment is also the world''s top. Whether it is a doctor or a medical level, it is equivalent to a big hospital.


    Soon a group of doctors and nurses came up, and the nurses were familiar with giving everyone a drip to infuse oxygen.


    After a few minutes, a group of executives finally felt better.


    Twelve o''clock in the morning.


    An urgent voice sounded: "No! There is a powerful force that is acquiring Lu''s overseas stocks at an extremely fast speed, and we are almost unable to resist it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： In the economic war, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye shot at the same time

    Chapter 631 Economic war, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye shot at the same time


    The mysterious power is too strong, especially the funds are so rich to a terrible degree.


    Not only the Lu family could not withstand it, but even the help of someone from above could not withstand it.


    Some people smell something.


    "It is impossible for a multinational group or several multinational groups to achieve such a strong capital inflow."


    "Is it true that the upper echelons of a certain country really want to destroy Lu''s?"


    "Why didn''t the upper echelons of the empire step up their efforts?"


    "It is possible that the upper empire does not have this ability!"


    The multinational group boss who smelled this kind of breath immediately ordered his subordinates to stop at this time.


    "Can''t intervene anymore, otherwise our company will be involved in that time."


    But some big bosses think:


    "This is an excellent time to increase the weight, as long as the Lu''s XX branch is taken down."


    ...


    This economic war is getting fiercer and fiercer, and the entire world business circle has been involved.


    The mysterious power is easy to do.


    Just when many people were trapped, they discovered that they were caught in the trap of that mysterious power.


    "No, that mysterious force not only wants the Lu Group, but also our group!"


    was shocked, and hurriedly asked his subordinates to guard their base camp.


    Arrival time at three o''clock in the morning in Beijing.


    Wan Lai¡¯s silence is when most people fall into deep sleep.


    The overseas industries of the Lu Group have frequently fallen, and the faces of the three Lu Family brothers have become terrible.


    "It''s over, now our Lu''s company is really going to be over."


    The kind of person who can only watch each branch being captured, Uncle Lu no longer has the stern energy of his usual eldest brother as a father, and his whole body is immersed in an indescribable mood of frustration. The whole person looks all Depressed.


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye''s faces are not good.


    Lu Sanye didn''t understand business matters, but looking at the distressed look of the senior officials, he also knew what they had lost.


    Things seem to be a foregone conclusion.


    But at this moment, the mysterious power suddenly stopped.


    Then, two powerful forces came together again.


    These two forces seem to be mild, but they are extremely powerful.


    The other wave is more like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, wherever it goes, no piece of armour is left.


    "Who did this? It actually forced that powerful force to stop!"


    "No, that powerful force is obviously the upper level of a certain country, and it is impossible to be forced to stop by these two forces."


    "Could it be that the other two big countries have also taken action?"


    "It''s not like! It''s not like!"


    "But who has the ability? Even if Lu Jingye is still there, he can''t do this step, right?"


    "Even if Lu Jingye is still there, he does not have such a strong financial backing to force the mysterious power to stop!"


    ...


    Secret base.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye have a virtual screen in front of them.


    The two were sitting back to back. Since ten o''clock last night, the two exchanged only a few sentences, but each sentence gave each other particularly important information.


    Lu Jingye is responsible for dealing with the entire world business circle, and Ziyi is responsible for giving him economic backing.


    At two o''clock in the morning.


    Lu Jingye said: "Xiao Yi, I need more financial support than the national treasury of A."


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched, ten slender hands quickly tapped the keyboard, and said: "I will''lend'' the treasury of five countries in half an hour. You are ready."


    "it is good."


    No words were spoken behind the two.


    But no one knows that Ziyi, relying on the future black technology, directly misappropriated the treasury of five countries to make Lu Jingye contend with the upper class of Country A and the entire business circle of the world.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingye forced the mysterious power to stop.


    At the same time, the national treasury of A has lost trillions of dollars.


    At the same time, the funds of many large group companies involved have also begun to evaporate in a large amount.


    At 3:30 in the morning, the world stock market plunged.


    The entire world business circle began to fall into a terrible panic.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the economic war ended.


    The Lu Group, which has been scrambled for many days, not only failed to hold on, but many companies declared bankruptcy the next day.


    The whole world financial circle began to wash after one night.


    The top 100 in the world directly replaced more than half of them overnight.


    Not long after, a company called [Future] Technology became the number one in the world.


    Of course, this is something.


    ...


    4:30 in the morning.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye put away the virtual screens.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye said: "Like wanted to play Song''s jewelry when you were busy. I gave him a big gift."


    Lu Jingye didn''t need to think about what kind of gift his little lady gave to Lake, and he hummed, stood up and walked in front of her.


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand towards him, curled her mouth and said: "A Jing, my hands are sore."


    After typing on the keyboard all night, she has to act like a baby without sore hands.


    Lu Jingye squatted distressedly in front of her and massaged her hands.


    Zi Yi looked at him with a calm face while pursing his lips slightly, and asked with a smile: "Now you are the richest man in the world again, how do you feel?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t lift his eyes when he heard this, and corrected her: "It''s not me, it''s you."


    paused for two seconds, then said: "I just work for you."


    Zi Yi continued to grin, her eyes flashed after she smiled, and she took out a hand to put a hand on his cheek, and said, "Then I will pay you a salary later."


    "No need." Lu Jingye''s big man thought, "I will be able to support you with the salary I will pay for the lectures at the emperor."


    "Then... What do we keep so much money for?"


    "Don''t you like counting numbers? You can count and play when you are fine."


    "..."


    Zi Yi thought about it for a while, but she thought it was a good idea.


    She took her other hand out, put her arms around his neck, and leaned on his lips and gave a mouthful.


    Continue to play coquettishly: "A Jing, I''m so tired and sleepy."


    "Hold my neck tightly." Lu Jingye said, as Zi Yi hugged his neck, his body together and at the same time brought her up.


    then hugged her waist, hugged her horizontally, and walked towards the bedroom. As he walked, he said: "Tomorrow you can sleep for a few more hours. I won''t call you."


    Zi Yi closed her eyes, leaned her head on his chest, and gave a hmm.


    When Lu Jingye carried Zi Yi into the bedroom, she was already asleep.


    Lu Jingye put her on the bed gently, took off her shoes, and walked out the door with the phone.


    He still has a lot of work to do afterwards.


    After Ziyi woke up, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She touched her side subconsciously, no one was there.


    Getting up, dressing and washing, when she opened the bedroom door, she saw Lu Jingye asleep leaning on the sofa.


    She hurriedly turned back to the bedroom, took a blanket and walked over, gently covering him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye opened his eyes directly.


    Zi Yi said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you sleeping here."


    Lu Jingye sat up, took the blanket away from him, and said, "I just closed my eyes and calmed down."


    Zi Yi sat next to him, took his wrist to get a pulse, and frowned: "Your nerves are too tight these past two days."


    After speaking, stand up and then pull him up, "You go to bed first, I''ll make soup for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： His face is so thin

    Chapter 632 He''s so thin-skinned


    Zi Yi made sure that Lu Jingye was asleep before going out.


    Walking out of the yard, I didn¡¯t expect to see Mr. Hu walking around outside the gate with his hands on his back.


    Hu not only walked around the gate of their courtyard, but also looked at the gate from time to time.


    When he saw Ziyi who opened the door and came out, his eyes lit up and he strode over: "Xiao Zi, you finally came out."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "Old Hu, you won''t be here for a long time, will you?"


    "I''m just here soon." Old Hu came over and was planning to call Zi Yi, but just when Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye to go to bed, he guessed that Lu Jingye must have not slept last night, so he waited a while.


    "Xiao Zi, hurry up and go to the laboratory with me. Lu Er Shao can turn over."


    When he said this, Mr. Hu''s expression and tone were full of excitement that could not be concealed.


    Zi Yi originally wanted to say that she hadn''t eaten yet, but seeing Mr. Hu so excited, she said, "Then wait for me for a minute, and I will get some bread and milk."


    Lu Jingye guessed that she had no time to eat, and warmed her milk and bread in the living room.


    Hu nodded, "Go go."


    Zi Yi took the bread and milk, and discussed Lu Yunxiao with Mr. Hu while walking.


    When the two walked to the laboratory, Zi Yi just finished eating the milk and bread. She threw the garbage in the trash can next to her, and was about to walk in with Mrs. Hu, when she saw Lu Yi strode away from the side. come.


    "Old Hu, Mrs. Second Younger."


    The two stopped and looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi said: "I want to go in with you."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes, just waiting for Yunxiao to come out, you come in and help."


    A hint of excitement flashed across Lu Yi''s expressionless face, he nodded, and walked in with the two of them.


    Lu Yunxiao was looking at the door with those dark eyes open at this time. When he saw the three people who walked in, a ray of light flashed quickly in his eyes.


    The three approached.


    L¨¹ Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao and called him with a trembling voice: "The leader."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded at him.


    it is more than words.


    Picking up Lu Yunxiao and looking at Ziyi and Hu Lao, with anticipation in his eyes.


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao looked at each other.


    Hu said to Lu Yunxiao: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will check all the physical indicators for you first.¡±


    Zi Yi continued: "Don''t rush to do strenuous exercise after you get down. It''s normal if you don''t have any physical strength. After all, you haven''t exercised for a long time."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded.


    Zi Yi walked to the controller and quickly operated on it.


    After a while, there was a mechanical sound, "The data is all normal."


    Zi Yi stopped and said to Lu Yunxiao: "I will open the lid of the vessel now, and wait for your head to emerge. If you are uncomfortable with the air, you will go back and get used to it a few more times."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded.


    Zi Yi clicked on the utensil switch, and saw the top cover moving up to the edge, then turning around the edge, and then slowly reaching the ground to lean against.


    Zi Yi said: "You can come out slowly."


    Lu Yunxiao did not have the urge to come out immediately, but slowly stretched out his head according to Zi Yi''s reminder just now.


    The first time he felt a little uncomfortable, he turned his head back.


    The second time he got used to the air and exposed his entire head.


    Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jingye look like at least six points. The two brothers are the kind of people who are still standing out among the crowd. It''s just that Lu Jingye is the warm sun in spring, but Lu Yunxiao is the gale in winter. The two people feel very different.


    Lu Yunxiao stretched out his head and paused in the nutrient solution for more than two minutes before he was ready to come out with his hands holding the utensil.


    Lu Yi walked to the side to help him.


    It was just that Lu Yunxiao had just prepared to come out, his eyes suddenly swept towards Zi Yi.


    Then he listened to him: "Go and get me a bath towel."


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s voice was especially hoarse because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, like a fool rubbing on the floor.


    Lu Yi immediately knew what he meant, and hurriedly took off his coat, "Leader, there is no bath towel here, you use my coat first."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, propped up his body, and reached the ground with Lu Yi¡¯s assistance. At the same time, Lu Yi wrapped his coat around his waist.


    Zi Yi and Hu Laojiong looked at the two of them, and Zi Yi muttered, "He has a thin skin."


    Old Hu tapped Zi Yi on the forehead and said: "You little girl, as his sister-in-law, he respects you."


    Zi Yi covered her forehead and continued to mutter: "In my eyes, he is just a patient now."


    Hu Lao has nothing to say.


    After Lu Yunxiao came down, his body was still a little weak, so he was supported by Lu Yi.


    Zi Yi and Old Hu walked to him.


    Lu Yunxiao''s whole body is filled with nutrient solution, wet, making his face more defined.


    Especially those eyes, with a natural indifference, become dark and clear under the care of the nutrient solution.


    He looked at Ziyi and opened his mouth: "..."


    Obviously, she was still a little uncomfortable with the term sister-in-law, so she paused for a while before calling out: "sister-in-law."


    Ziyi smiled and nodded to him, and said to him: "A Jing didn''t sleep last night until just now. I let him go to bed first. If you want to see A Jing, come to our yard for dinner. ."


    After speaking, he said to Lu Yi: "You can help Yunxiao take a bath and put on clothes."


    "it is good."


    There is a washroom next to ??, and Lu Jingye has already prepared clothes for Lu Yunxiao.


    Zi Yi and Hu Lao stood there waiting for Lu Yunxiao to take the bath.


    Ziyi went on to say to him: "You don¡¯t need to eat until tomorrow morning. There are still nutrients in your body that are being absorbed. If you are thirsty, you can drink some water, but don¡¯t drink cold water. Your stomach Can''t adapt."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi thought that Lu Yunxiao would go to rest first, but he did not expect that he said again: "I...can I go to your yard and wait for my brother?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked cold, but his eyes were very bright. He should have hidden the indifference on purpose. At this moment, he looked like a big boy who wanted to see his brother immediately.


    In addition to being handsome, who can refuse.


    Zi Yi nodded, "Let''s go."


    then took him and walked outside.


    When Lu Yunxiao walked out of the laboratory and looked at the snow white, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, "It''s winter!"


    "Yes, you have been fainted for at least five months."


    Lu Yunxiao lowered his eyelids, hiding the look in his eyes.


    No one said anything along the way. When they arrived outside the courtyard where Ziyi and the others lived, Lu Yunxiao told Lu Yi not to help him anymore. He followed Ziyi in and waited for Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi asked him to sit on the sofa and said, "A Jing didn''t sleep long. At least let him sleep until dinner time. You can ask me directly if you want to ask."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her, opened his mouth, and finally closed it again.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    This person doesn¡¯t know what to say to her, right?


    Ziyi waited for a while, but when he saw Lu Yunxiao still didn''t speak, he said, "Forget it, if you don''t know what to say to me, then you just wait here alone. There is boiling water over there, you have to drink and pour it yourself. "


    Zi Yi still went to make soup for Lu Jingye, and left after speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： When the brothers met, Lu Yunxiao told Lu Jingye before he fell ill

    Chapter 633 Brothers meet, Lu Yunxiao tells Lu Jingye what happened before he fell ill


    Lu Yunxiao had been fainted for four or five months. After waking up, he always felt that something major had happened outside. While waiting for Lu Jingye to wake up, he quickly sorted out what had happened before, and felt a little anxious in his heart.


    In a hurry, he subconsciously looked in the direction of the bedroom.


    I didn¡¯t know how long he watched. When keenly felt the movement in the bedroom, he subconsciously sat upright, his body tense, and his eyes were staring straight at the door.


    Lu Jingye slept for more than an hour, feeling a little thirsty, got up and prepared to pour some hot water in the living room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he met Lu Yunxiao''s eyes directly.


    The two brothers looked at each other in silence for a moment.


    The next second, Lu Jingye smiled.


    Smile is the gentleness that Lu Yunxiao is familiar with.


    He tried to hook his lips, but he didn''t like to laugh at first, and he hadn''t changed his expression for several months, and found that the action of hooking his lips was very difficult.


    "How long have you waited for me?"


    Lu Jingye''s voice was peaceful and warm, and the familiar feeling made Lu Yunxiao unconsciously relax.


    "It didn''t take long."


    He watched Lu Jingye come over and called him: "Brother."


    Lu Jingye nodded at him and asked, "Can you drink water now?"


    "can."


    Lu Jingye went over and poured a glass of water for the two of them.


    Lu Yunxiao held the water, very warm.


    He raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingye, and said, ¡°The butler next to Grandpa has a problem. He is not a real butler.¡±


    Lu Jingye listened to his hoarse voice and motioned to him: "You drink some water first."


    When Lu Yunxiao was drinking water, he first told him what had happened recently.


    Lu Yunxiao was silent, unconsciously exuding a cold and harsh air.


    Lu Jingye asked him: "Who hurt you?"


    "A woman."


    Lu Yunxiao said this and stopped.


    He dropped his eyes and drank water, as if thinking about how to tell him.


    Lu Jingye didn''t urge him, and took a sip of water.


    After a while, Lu Yunxiao said, ¡°When I went to country A for a mission, I accidentally broke into the mysterious base of country A. There was an experiment in the base that could destroy all mankind.¡±


    "What experiment?"


    "Copying people''s memories while in Cologne, they want to replace many people with clones."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye was shocked.


    "Which step did their experiment achieve?"


    Lu Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him, "The butler is the first batch of experimental subjects they did."


    Lu Yunxiao discovered this and was hunted down.


    Lu Jingye puzzled: "With your ability, why can''t you escape?"


    After asking this, he thought of a woman he was talking about, as if thinking of something, and suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Yunxiao did not say about the woman, but said: ¡°They caught me and wanted to clone me, and then copy my memory. I escaped, and something happened in the middle.¡±


    is the brain death of his own choice.


    Only when the brain is dead, the other party can''t copy his memory, and can''t be a person exactly like him.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it, and finally escaped.


    Lu Jingye tapped his finger on the cupboard twice, and said, ¡°Wait and tell your sister-in-law everything about the experimental base you saw. She has a way.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao looked at him unexpectedly.


    Lu Jingye did not explain, he lowered his eyelids and took another sip of water.


    Lu Yunxiao was taciturn at first, Lu Jingye didn''t say, he didn''t ask.


    The two brothers held a water glass, and sat there silently drinking water.


    After ?? was silent for nearly two minutes, Lu Yunxiao spoke again: "Their first goal is to destroy our Lu family."


    Because the Lu family has two of their brothers, one is a business wizard, and the other has a dark guard who can threaten them, so they must be removed first.


    Lu Yunxiao obviously said too much, and his throat felt a little uncomfortable, so he took another sip of water.


    was about to speak, at this moment, there was the sound of the yard door opening from outside, followed by the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Lu Jingye put the water cup on the short table, stood up and said to him, "Your sister-in-law is back."


    Welcome to the door after speaking.


    Zi Yi frowned when she saw Lu Jingye coming out. She strode over with the food box, and said dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t I let you sleep until dinner? Who told you to get up now."


    Lu Jingye took the food container in her hand, and took her hand with the other hand and walked towards the door, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, I get up and drink water.¡±


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything when she heard this, "I made a soup for you to soothe your nerves and invigorate qi. You will have a bowl later, and go to sleep after dinner."


    "it is good."


    The two walked into the door.


    I saw Lu Yunxiao standing there looking at them.


    Zi Yi glanced at the water cup on the short, and smiled: "It seems that you have already talked about it."


    After speaking, she said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, you go get a bowl and drink the soup now."


    Lu Jingye nodded, walked to the small kitchen here and took out a bowl. The three of them sat on the sofa. Zi Yi and Lu Yunxiao watched Lu Jingye drink soup.


    The strong smell of tonic was floating in the air, and Lu Jingye didn''t seem to smell it, so he drank it in two sips.


    Zi Yi also asked him: "Is it delicious?"


    Lu Jingye replied honestly: "It doesn''t taste good."


    Zi Yi grinned: "It''s not good to drink, the medicine that tastes good is not effective."


    Lu Jingye squeezed the back of her hand and asked, "I will pour you a bowl."


    Zi Yi shook her head hurriedly, of course: "I don''t drink this tonic soup, it''s terrible."


    Lu Yunxiao sitting next to him: "..."


    So you give my brother a drink if it¡¯s awful?


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Yunxiao and said with a smile: "It just so happens that we will stay here for a few days. I will also make some soup for you in the next few days."


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s lips twitched, and he wanted to say that he didn¡¯t drink.


    But under the eyes of his elder brother, he couldn''t say it.


    Lu Jingye helped him answer: "Okay."


    Zi Yi was happy, and said to them: "Liu Yi waits for the food to be delivered to us. Now we can talk for a while."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and told her what Lu Yunxiao had just told him.


    Zi Yi gave a weird cry when she heard the clone.


    "what''s happenin?"


    The two brothers looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: "Sure enough, such backward technology is only available at this time."


    Two brothers: "..."


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Clone humans are not good. They are actually similar to our robots, but there are no robots that have a long lifespan, and many problems will appear over time.


    Lu Jingye asked: "If clones really appear in front of us, can you make a device to distinguish them?"


    "My robot can tell, and then I will set up all the programs for them."


    Zi Yi''s tone is too light and breezy, which makes Lu Yunxiao feel a little weird.


    What is his sister-in-law?


    Why don¡¯t I feel at all when facing clones.


    Lu Jingye seemed to see Lu Yunxiao¡¯s doubts, and said ambiguously: "Xiao Yi is very talented in this aspect, you will know in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Lu Jingye said, Xiao Yi is my sunshine

    Chapter 634 Lu Jingye said, Xiaoyi is my sunshine


    After eating, the three of them talked to Lu Erye and Mrs. Lu via video.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at his parents who were older than he thought, and his voice trembling unconsciously: "Father, mother."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu heard Lu Yunxiao¡¯s voice, the tears that she was still controlling started streaming out.


    She wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, smiled and said, "Yun Xiao, you finally woke up."


    "Father and mother are worried."


    "As long as people are okay."


    Ms. Lu wiped her tears while smiling, and then stretched out her hand to touch the screen. She knew that she couldn''t touch anyone, but she felt at ease in her heart.


    At this time, Lu Jianlin raised his hand and patted her shoulder, watching Lu Yunxiao conceal his inner excitement with a serious expression, and said: "Take care of your body over there and don''t rush back. We will take care of the outside affairs. "


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything emotional, so he nodded in the end.


    Zi Yi watched Lu Yunxiao¡¯s reaction and smiled and said to Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu: "Father, mother, don''t worry, A Jing and I will bring my younger brother to you in vain and fat."


    The two looked at Zi Yi, with gratitude flashing in their eyes at the same time.


    Lu Jianlin solemnly said to her: "Xiao Zi, thank you."


    "Thank you?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked puzzled: "We are a family. It is my responsibility to cure my brother''s illness."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and smiled and asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, you said I was right?"


    Lu Jingye controlled the urge to pull her into his arms and nodded: "Yes."


    Lu Jianlin and Madam Lu both showed smiles on their faces.


    Received Lu Jingye and told Lu Jianlin what Lu Yunxiao had said to him.


    Lu Jianlin''s expression was solemn after hearing this. He said, "I will report this matter to the person above."


    went on to say: ¡°Yun Xiao had better keep his body without any problems before he came out.¡±


    He felt that Teikyo City must still be lurking over there.


    Lu Jingye hummed, ¡°During this period, Xiao Yi will formulate rehabilitation training for Yun Xiao¡¯s body.¡±


    "That''s good."


    Lu Jianlin also talked to the two about the situation outside.


    Since the whole world¡¯s business turmoil last night, the stocks of many companies in Teikyo City have plummeted today.


    "All of Lu''s overseas companies have not been kept, our Lu''s Group has completely withdrawn from the world''s top 100."


    Lu Jianlin''s tone was calm when he said this, he clearly knew that his eldest son must have moved his hands last night.


    But he didn¡¯t ask or mention it. He just said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Dafang couldn¡¯t manage such a large multinational group. Now it¡¯s just the empire¡¯s industry. There shouldn¡¯t be much problem.¡±


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and did not mention anything about last night.


    The two chatted for a while, and Lu Jianlin suddenly asked Ziyi: "Little Zi, can you solve the worm?"


    "I can."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "If you are in a hurry to wake him up, I can send the machine back first... Mr. Hu can come back with him, he knows how to solve it.


    Except for Affection, Ziyi''s other solutions have been discussed with Hu Lao.


    The old man was so for Ziyi that she was excusable for her reluctance to come back to treat him in person.


    Lu Jianlin thought for a while, nodded, "Yes."


    This is so decided.


    Then a few people said a few more words, and then closed the video.


    Lu Jingye sent Lu Yunxiao back to his residence.


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s residence is next to this house, which is also a small courtyard.


    Walking into the living room, Lu Jingye patted Lu Yunxiao on the shoulder, and said, "Take a good rest tonight. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded.


    Lu Jingye was about to turn around and leave.


    Lu Yunxiao called him: "Brother."


    Lu Jingye stopped and turned to look at him.


    Lu Yunxiao said: "After you married your sister-in-law, it is much warmer than before."


    Lu Jingye froze for a moment, smiled, and nodded at him, "Xiao Yi is my sunshine, and I will always be warm with her."


    Lu Yunxiao also smiled.


    Only he knows that his elder brother, who usually looks gentle and polite, is actually just appearance. His heart is stronger and indifferent than anyone else.


    Lu Jingye told him before that only with a strong and indifferent heart can he manage a group as big as the Lu family.


    A person who has been in the shadow of invisible swords and swords for a long time, how could it be warm.


    When Lu Jingye returned to the yard where they lived, he stopped outside for a while. He was planning to think about something.


    At this time, the door opened a gap, revealing Zi Yi''s small head protruding from the door.


    "A Jing, what are you stopping for?"


    Lu Jingye looked at his little girl, the corner of his mouth raised, and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I can bring you some fruit back.¡±


    Zi Yi said to him: "It''s still snowing outside, it''s so cold, who wants you to get the fruit now, come in quickly."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door a bit wider.


    The little girl obviously took a shower just now, and she is now wearing a set of pajamas.


    A coat is draped over the pajamas.


    Lu Jingye saw her dressed like this, worried that the wind outside the house would blow her, so he hurriedly walked over.


    Zi Yi stepped away when he approached.


    Lu Jingye came in and closed the door.


    Zi Yi immediately jumped into his arms.


    "I''m all air-conditioned, don''t chill you."


    Lu Jingye hurriedly unbuttoned her coat when she was speaking, and wrapped her in the coat.


    The two walked towards the bedroom together.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "Do you have a plan for cousin''s heart repair?"


    "Yeah, I have it." Zi Yi said, "The cell regeneration solution that happened to be used by my brother can be used to repair my cousin''s heart, but the cousin''s heart must be removed."


    Zi Yi was too calm when she said this, as if taking her heart off is not a surprising thing at all.


    Lu Jingye was used to her astonishing words, and he was not surprised at all, so he asked, "How long will it take?"


    "About a week, the cousin had no poison for too long. The worm only eats the heart once, not much."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    asked again: "What will Yunxiao do next?"


    "Training."


    Zi Yi said: "You can discuss how to train. As long as it is not overloaded, it is best to proceed step by step."


    Lu Jingye had a bottom in his heart, "Okay, I will make a training plan for him tomorrow morning."


    The two went to the bedroom as they said, Lu Jingye went to wash first.


    Zi Yi took off her coat, ran to the bed and draped the quilt on her body, sat cross-legged, only exposed her hands and head, took a tablet and started to draw.


    When Lu Jingye came out, she saw the corners of her mouth tickled, and she walked over to sit in front of her and asked, "What is so happy?"


    Zi Yi passed the tablet to him and said: ¡°I just found out that we lost hundreds of billions of dollars to UP Group last night.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye also raised his lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Are you planning to destroy certain families?

    Chapter 635 Are you planning to destroy certain families?


    UP Group is one of the world¡¯s top ten powerful groups. Although more than 100 billion can not touch their roots, it is equivalent to cutting them a big piece of meat.


    Zi Yi can imagine how reluctant and helpless Lake is now.


    Lu Jingye touched Ziyi''s face, and said, "When this matter is over, I will play with UP Group."


    Zi Yi nodded, put the tablet aside, and spread the quilt: "Come in."


    Lu Jingye took off his shoes, and the two of them lay down holding her waist.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest, played with the buttons of his pajamas, and said: "Someone is behind him to help him. Little Lori can''t get close to him. After the exam is over, I want to meet the person behind him."


    Lu Jingye held her naughty hand on his chest, reaching into the button of the clothes, and said: "Just waiting for your exam, I will go to the Emerald Country."


    Zi Yi looked up at him: "We have money now, do you want to go?"


    "Well, proceed as planned."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and smiled, "You are planning to destroy certain families."


    Lu Jingye didn''t answer, but it clearly meant that.


    The two chatted for a few words, and Zi Yi let Lu Jingye go to sleep, ¡°Stop talking, go to bed early tonight, and if you don¡¯t rest well, your body will be too much to eat.¡±


    After speaking, he murmured: "Your time has become shorter last time."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Lu Jingye tightened Ziyi''s waist, reflecting on whether he should not feel sorry for her when the little villain said no.


    So that she knows if he is really bad?


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi was woken up by a big palm messing around on her body.


    A trace of electric current spreads throughout the body.


    gasped slightly and opened his eyes.


    In the next second, Lu Jingye turned and reached above her.


    "A Jing?"


    Lu Jingye said with a smile in his eyes: "In order to prove whether I can do it, I think we should try it this morning."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    A certain hand ran up to it as he said it.


    Zi Yi snorted softly.


    said innocently: "When did I say you can¡¯t do it?"


    Too wronged.


    "last night."


    Lu Jingye remembered.


    "I do not have."


    Zi Yi argued for reasons, "I just said that you haven''t been sleeping well the other day."


    Obviously, this is what she meant to express.


    Lu Jingye didn''t listen to her explanation, and took off her pajamas.


    then stopped giving her the opportunity to speak at all, and directly sealed her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Lu Jingye didn''t let her go anymore, letting Zi Yi sue her in the middle.


    Until a man is full and a woman can¡¯t even lift her finger, the battle of proof is over.


    Zi Yi lay on someone¡¯s body and gasped and asked, "What time is it."


    Lu Jingye took the phone and glanced at it: "Nine o''clock."


    "¡­¡­"


    The next second, Zi Yi buried her head in his shoulders and complained bitterly: "You are a big bad guy."


    Lu Jingye massaged her waist with another hand, and asked in her ear while massaging: "If you think my proof is not enough? We can continue."


    "Enough is enough!" Zi Yi looked up pitifully, "I have a backache... and I feel uncomfortable anywhere."


    Lu Jingye continued to massage her, and asked her solemnly: "Will you say this next time?"


    Zi Yi''s eyes rolled.


    The next second, the hand on the waist is facing down.


    "Don''t say it." Zi Yi was very stubborn and confessed: "Don''t say it again, you are the best."


    Lu Jingye was satisfied.


    The two stayed warm in bed for a while before getting up to wash and go out.


    Because of getting up late, Lu Jingye directly sent the food.


    After dinner, Zi Yi went to the laboratory, and Lu Jingye went to Lu Yunxiao¡¯s yard.


    Hu Lao waited in the laboratory early in the morning and cured Lu Yunxiao. He is now very curious about how Ziyi treats Dou Xiangling.


    Hu Lao obviously had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Zi Yi was only here at this time, he asked unexpectedly: "Purple girl, you guys won''t stay up again last night, right?"


    Zi Yi nodded without a guilty conscience: "Yes, so I got up late this morning."


    After speaking, the two of them walked towards the ward where Dou Xiangling was located.


    Old Hu still said to her: "Don¡¯t think you¡¯re still young and stay up late at every turn. When you reach my age, you will regret it."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "We don''t stay up late every day."


    I really have to stay up all night, not to mention that her family Ajing can''t stand it, she can''t stand it either.


    Hu Lao didn''t even know what Ziyi was thinking in his mind, and was satisfied with her attitude, so he didn''t say anything.


    The two arrived in the ward and looked at Dou Xiangling who was lying on the bed. Old Hu asked, "Xiao Zi, how are you going to treat her?"


    "Take out the heart."


    "what?"


    Hu was shocked, "Can someone live if the heart is taken off?"


    "can."


    Hu was silent for a long time before he said again: "I really can''t imagine how you can take the patient''s heart out and store it in the outside world for a few days, and then put it back?"


    When he said this, Mr. Hu¡¯s heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, and he was nervous and excited.


    He subconsciously thinks that Zi Yi can do this step.


    Zi Yi glanced at Hu Lao''s expression, and pointed to the nutrition cabin that had been placed next to him.


    "Old Hu, don''t underestimate the function of the nutrition chamber. It can maintain the normal operation of all the elements in the human body, and when I remove my cousin''s heart, it will seal all the acupuncture points in her heart, and there will be no problems. "


    "But there are many blood vessels in the heart. What should I do if these blood vessels burst when they are taken off?"


    "No, I have prepared a mechanical heart. After the cousin''s heart is removed, the mechanical heart will be put in immediately. The mechanical heart can automatically regulate all blood vessels."


    "!!!"


    Zi Yi saw that Mr. Hu''s eyes widened and shocked, he smiled and said, ¡°Old Mr. Hu, calm down.¡±


    Hu Lao: "..."


    Can he calm down?


    Heartbeat was too fast. Old Hu swallowed hard, and the next second his voice rose sharply: "Xiao Zi, how did you come up with this method? Have you ever done this kind of experiment?"


    "Did it."


    This backward experiment was practiced several times in the virtual space before, but later she felt it was too time-consuming, so she put it aside.


    Hu Lao was almost overturned by Zi Yi''s words, but he also looked forward to how Zi Yi could do the operation.


    Zi Yi said to him at this time: "The Lu family wants to ask you to treat the poison for Mr. Lu."


    Hu Lao was taken aback for a moment and asked, "When will I go?"


    He has not been in contact with the outside world, but when Zi Yi came, he told him about the situation of Mr. Lu.


    He thought Ziyi would save it.


    "Of course the sooner the better."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and walked to Dou Xiangling.


    Hu followed, his face tangled, "When is Xiao Zi going to perform surgery on your cousin?"


    If he can''t watch Zi Yi perform the operation, he feels that he is not in the mood to go to treat Mr. Lu.


    Zi Yi saw it and said, "I will do it today."


    Mechanical Heart She made the experimental robot at home ready, and it can be delivered at noon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： I prescribe a tonic prescription for you and my brother

    Chapter 636 I prescribed a tonic prescription for you and brother alone


    Zi Yi did a lot of preparation work before the mechanical heart sent it over.


    Hu originally wanted to lay hands on her, only to find that Zi Yi had to perform surgery beyond the scope of his knowledge, and finally he simply found a notebook and a pen, followed Zi Yi, and asked if he didn¡¯t understand.


    The attitude is as serious as a student.


    When Ziyi talked about technical terms that he didn''t understand, he first wrote it down, then made a mark, and decided to look it up after going out.


    One has just turned eighteen years old within a few months, and the other should not be at least sixty years old. It was supposed to be the young one to study behind the old one, but at this moment the identities of the two have been reversed.


    "How can we block all blood vessels at the same time?"


    "Will the mechanical heart be put in will cause rejection of the patient''s body."


    "How can a mechanical heart connect so many blood vessels at the same time?"


    Zi Yi took the trouble to explain to him.


    After that, Mr. Hu couldn¡¯t wait to recognize Ziyi as a teacher.


    After a few hours, the robot finally delivered the mechanical heart that Zi Yi wanted.


    It was Lu Jingye who brought in the mechanical heart.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the two extra surgical instruments in the room and Dou Xiangling, who had been soaked in the nutrient solution, and reminded the ecstatic two: "It''s noon, it''s time to eat."


    Old Hu didn¡¯t want to eat at all, so he said to Zi Yi: ¡°Zi girl, you can eat by yourself. I¡¯ll look at your mechanical heart.¡±


    The mechanical heart is housed in a special vessel, which looks like a real heart, with pulsation, and the blood vessels and meridians on it are exactly the same as the human body.


    "Is this really a mechanical heart?" How did Old Hu look at it, and he didn''t believe it.


    Zi Yi said positively: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, I clicked on the special vessel, and the mechanical heart opened. Inside were many intricate and dazzling tiny parts.


    Hu Lao''s eyes widened in shock.


    After a while, he asked Ziyi: "Little Zi, what else can you not?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head for a moment, then looked at Lu Jingye, smiled and said, "I can''t cook."


    Lu Jingye thought of the little girl''s lazy energy in this respect, did not hold back, stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek.


    Zi Yi grinned.


    Old Hu looked at the two young men with a smile in his eyes.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t. If you can do anything, there will be nothing else in this world.¡±


    Zi Yi disagrees: "Why, I only know a lot of things a little bit, compared to those who specialize in a technology, I am much worse."


    Old Hu felt that it made sense, so he turned the topic away, ¡°Since the mechanical heart has been sent here, can I then perform surgery on the small sinus?¡±


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye, who was standing next to him, saw that the two of them were about to start discussing again, and said hurriedly: "Go to eat first, or you will be hungry in the afternoon."


    After saying this, he also specifically said: "Xiao Yi was almost hungry last time."


    When Mr. Hu heard this, he dared to directly take Ziyi to perform the operation, and said hurriedly: "That''s all right, go eat first."


    Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye, who was serious nonsense, and the corners of her mouth raised.


    The three people arrived at the cafeteria.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao and a few stewards were all there.


    Lu Yunxiao sat there, unconsciously exuding a powerful aura of indifference. As his subordinate, Lu Yi, it was similar to the aura on his body.


    It¡¯s difficult to manage a few things.


    Usually, the four of them would chat when they were in the cafeteria, and they would just sit there today.


    When the three of them came in, the managers were inexplicably relieved.


    Lu Yunxiao greeted Ziyi at this time: "Sister-in-law."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked to the table where he was sitting with Lu Jingye.


    Hu Lao went to a few stewards.


    Several stewards obviously had something to ask. Before the chef brought the food, he winked, and finally Wang Biao said: "Second young master, now the third youngest is awake, will we leave the secret soon? base?"


    It is impossible to say that it is impossible not to be excited. Several people have been isolated from the world here for half a year, and all the time they miss the days of completing tasks side by side with other partners.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the four of them, and said, ¡°Here will become a bodyguard base in the future, and people will be sent over later, so you don¡¯t have to leave.¡±


    "Really?"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t leave, they just want to return to the atmosphere before.


    "Yes, this will be used as an S-level training camp in the future, only under my name."


    Several managers are excited.


    The ??S-level training camp is equivalent to the highest training camp of the Lu family, and it is still under the name of the Second Young Master, which proves that they will become a more sophisticated and advanced bodyguard than the Lu family in the future.


    Zi Yi glanced at the manager who was so excited that she was about to fly in the next second, and smiled and said, "I will be able to drink in an open manner in the future."


    Wang Biao was taken aback by the words.


    He thought of something in the next second, and looked at Zi Yi warily.


    Zi Yi said casually: "I heard that the winter plum wine made with snow water is particularly fragrant."


    Wang Biao: "..."


    Mrs. Second Young Master, please stop talking, I''ll make it for you!


    Wang Biao glanced at Lu Jingye with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing that he was talking to Lu Yunxiao, my heart settled a little.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze and licked her lips to eat.


    Lu Jingye turned his head and gave her a piece of dish, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty.¡±


    Zi Yi wrinkled her nose at him, picked up the vegetables and ate, and looked at him and raised her eyebrows: "I have prescribed a tonic prescription for you and your brother. You will let you drink it later."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Yunxiao sitting next to him: "..."


    After eating, Ziyi and Old Hu went to the laboratory again.


    This time, the two stayed until more than eight o''clock in the evening before coming out of it.


    Old Hu was full of excitement on his face. He danced and said to Ziyi as he walked: ¡°If this technology can be widely used, the heart disease will be completely resolved.¡±


    The two came out and saw Lu Jingye standing in the hall waiting for them.


    Lu Jingye saw them come out and asked: "Cousin''s operation is done?"


    "Yeah." Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye looked at Hu Lao, "In this case, please trouble Hu Lao to leave the base tomorrow and go to the Imperial Capital."


    Hu must have no objection, but still a little reluctant: "Xiao Zi, what will the patient react to next? You tell me every day, if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t even sleep."


    "it is good."


    The three of them walked outside together.


    The night wind at the base was very strong, and it had been snowing during this period of time, and Ziyi was shocked by the harsh cold wind.


    The next second, Lu Jingye put her in his coat.


    Lu Jingye obviously knew that she was afraid of the cold, so when he came to pick her up, she wore a knee-length coat.


    The familiar heat instantly surrounded her.


    Zi Yi looked up at him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： This kid is headstrong

    Chapter 637 This kid is headstrong


    Lu Jingye wrapped Zi Yi tightly and said to Mr. Hu: ¡°There is heavy snow here tonight, Mr. Hu can leave later tomorrow.¡±


    Old Hu looked at the two of them, then nodded with a smile, "It just so happens that I still have some information to sort out."


    Suddenly thought of something, he asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi said that Father Lu¡¯s nerves were damaged by the gu worm. Is there a way to recover?"


    Zi Yi tightened her lips, as if she didn''t want to say anything.


    After a few seconds, she looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye was also looking at her.


    He didn''t say anything, obviously let her decide for herself.


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "Yes."


    went on to say: "But I don''t want to treat him."


    Hu Lao: "..."


    This kid is headstrong, and it''s really messy.


    Zi Yi said again: "But I can tell you how to cure it, and I don''t care if you can cure it."


    Elder Hu controlled the corners of his upturned mouth and said hurriedly, "Don''t tell me now. It''s better to write down what you want to say to me, or record me a note. You know, this person is getting older. , My memory is bad, I am worried that after I go out, I won¡¯t remember."


    Zi Yi looked at him brightly.


    Old Hu carried his hands on his back, serious: "Besides, some of the things you are talking about also contain knowledge in other fields. I don''t understand it. If you don''t write it down, I won''t know how to check it."


    Zi Yi has nothing to say.


    "Well, I will write to you tonight."


    "That''s right."


    The two sent Mr. Hu back to his residence before returning to their yard together.


    Before entering the yard, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi said, "Yun Xiao is on our side."


    Zi Yi asked him: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, we are waiting for you."


    The two of them walked into the yard as they said.


    This puff of snow is getting bigger and bigger, and a thick layer has already accumulated in the yard. When the two of them walked over, they immediately left two trails of footprints.


    Ziyi stopped suddenly when she walked to the middle of the yard. She stretched her head out of Lu Jingye''s arms and glanced at the orange tree in the corner of the yard, then pulled on Lu Jingye''s clothes, "A Jing, are there oranges on it?" "


    The orange can always grow on the tree, even if it snows, it will not freeze.


    Lu Jingye also turned his head to look, and he did see a few more. He hummed and asked her, "Would you like to eat?"


    Zi Yi nodded and called out Ying.


    "Go and pick two oranges."


    The shadow jumped directly to the top of the tree and picked two oranges.


    Lu Jingye took the orange, and the two of them continued to walk towards the door.


    Push the door to enter, there is a stove in the room, and it is warm in an instant.


    Zi Yi came out of Lu Jingye''s coat. Lu Jingye took off her coat and gave her an orange. After Ziyi took the orange, she walked towards the small kitchen: "I''ll serve the food."


    Zi Yi peeled the orange while looking at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there looking at them.


    Zi Yi didn''t speak, Lu Yunxiao didn''t even speak.


    Until Ziyi finished peeling the orange peels, he asked him: "Brother, do you want to eat oranges?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Don¡¯t eat."


    Zi Yi is not polite at all. When he heard that he said he would not eat, he took back his hand and fed the orange into his mouth, then walked to him and looked up at his indifferent face.


    Lu Yunxiao looked ahead, his expression remained unchanged, but he thought in his heart: Sister-in-law is so strange!


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps coming out of the kitchen.


    Lu Jingye looked at the two standing face to face, and said with a headache: "Xiao Yi, come over for dinner."


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze from Lu Yunxiao''s face, walked past him, and said to Lu Jingye as he walked: "I just observed it. You imitated your brother''s look very similar before."


    Lu Yunxiao standing there: "..."


    So you keep staring at me and you are studying this.


    Lu Jingye glanced at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there expressionless, the corners of his mouth raised, and he immediately took it back. He said to him, "Yunxiao, come over and eat."


    Lu Yunxiao just walked over.


    The three of them sat down, and Lu Jingye first gave Zi Yi a bowl of soup.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t want to drink soup, so she said to him, ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold tonight, or let¡¯s drink some wine to warm it up.¡±


    After speaking, she asked Lu Yunxiao: "Brother, do you know how to drink?"


    Zi Yi called his younger brother too natural. Originally, Lu Yunxiao sounded a little awkward, and he got used to it after listening twice more.


    But before he spoke, Lu Jingye said, "He is not suitable for drinking right now."


    Zi Yi rolled her eyes and smiled at him flatteringly: "He is not suitable, we are suitable."


    Lu Jingye couldn''t resist her smile, so he had to say, "We don''t have any wine here."


    "This is simple."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, called out Ying, and directed him: "You go to Wang Biao to borrow a jar of wine."


    After finishing talking, she thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to borrow often, so let¡¯s tell him, I¡¯ll give him a robotic arm in a few days, and it will be convenient for him to pick fruits on the mountain in the future.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    After the shadow left, the three of them continued to eat.


    Zi Yi asked casually while eating, "What is the laboratory that my brother saw, and where is it?"


    These words made Lu Yunxiao become serious in an instant.


    He said: ¡°On an isolated island very close to country A, there is a very powerful magnetic field jammer on it, and I can¡¯t locate the coordinates at all.¡±


    "This is normal. Do you know where you are in Country A?"


    A country is surrounded by the sea on three sides and is a peninsula country. This country is currently the world''s largest technological power, so it is often unscrupulous.


    "East."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and guessed: "It should be in the opposite direction to the east."


    The two brothers looked at her strangely.


    Zi Yi said: "You should have heard of black holes in space. This situation is basically accompanied by a magnetic field..."


    Then she briefly talked about magnetic field transfer with the two of them.


    After listening to the two brothers, they fell into contemplation at the same time.


    Ziyi knew that some knowledge involved cosmology, and told them that they might not know it, so she said: "When my future scientific and technological experimental base is built, I will make you something that can shield that kind of magnetic field. If you encounter this situation again, you don¡¯t have to worry about being trapped inside and not getting out."


    Lu Yunxiao is a descendant of the ancient martial arts, and his skills are understandable, but he has nothing to do with high-tech things.


    Zi Yi said too lightly. Lu Yunxiao looked at her, his face tense, and it seemed that he didn''t believe it.


    It should be said that no one can believe it.


    Lu Jingye squeezed Zi Yi''s hand and motioned to her: "Eat first."


    He said to Lu Yunxiao: "Xiao Yi can do what Xiaoyi said, you just need to raise your body first."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded.


    The three continue to eat.


    Not long after, Ying brought the wine over.


    Zi Yi asked the shadow: "Did Wang Biao say anything?"


    Ying directly imitated Wang Biao¡¯s expressionless face: ¡°The second young lady wants to drink next time, you can come and get it directly without letting me know.¡±


    Zi Yi blinked his eyes and asked Lu Jingye: "What does Wang Biao mean?"


    Lu Jingye smiled: "He already knows that I know, so you don''t have to try to threaten him anymore."


    "...poof! He is arrogant and abandoning himself?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Ziyi said, husband, you are so kind

    Chapter 638 Zi Yi said, husband, you are so nice


    "Wang Biao relied on his younger brother to wake up. Even if you want to punish him, the punishment is not serious, right?"


    Zi Yi thinks it is like this.


    Lu Jingye smiled without saying a word, stood up and went to the kitchen to take out two bowls.


    Lu Yunxiao could not drink it for the time being, Lu Jingye poured a bowl for him and Ziyi alone.


    Ziyi took a sip, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and said, "If Wang Biao quits the bodyguard business in the future, let him open a winery. With his winemaking skills, the wines will surely sell well. Then I will be every day. Go to him to buy wine."


    "If you want to drink his wine, you don''t need him to open a winery."


    Zi Yi suddenly remembered that she had made Wang Biao brew the Lamei wine during lunch, and then laughed.


    Lu Yunxiao, who was sitting opposite, looked at the two for several times.


    The kind of warm interaction between the two made him feel warm.


    He suddenly knew a little why his brother would like Ziyi.


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly asked Lu Yunxiao: "Brother, what kind of wine do you like to drink, and then we will let Wang Biao make more wine?"


    Lu Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, and opened his mouth. He wanted to talk as much as they did, but he just said, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    As the leader of the dark guard, he doesn''t drink much time, so he doesn''t particularly like it.


    Zi Yi was a little dissatisfied with his answer, and simply asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, what kind of wine does my brother like to drink?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at Lu Yunxiao, and said, ¡°Yunxiao often has to go out on missions, and he misses drinking. He doesn¡¯t drink much.¡±


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "But he prefers to drink a bit clearer wine."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Lu Jingye, his heart moved slightly.


    Sure enough, only his brother knows him best.


    After hearing this, Ziyi thought for a while and said, "Well, you can''t always drink when you often go to the Imperial Capital. I will make some blood lotus wine for you when you return to the Imperial Capital. Drink some when you are not on the task, which is good for your health. ."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Thank you."


    Zi Yi smiled, and continued drinking with Lu Jingye.


    After eating, the three of them sat on the sofa. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi talked about the training plan they had made for Lu Yunxiao.


    Zi Yi occasionally gave some advice, and it was ten o''clock soon.


    Lu Yunxiao returned to the yard where he lived.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the bedroom.


    While it was too early, Ziyi leaned on the bed after washing and contacting Zhou Shiyu.


    Zhou Shiyu returned to the Empire when she married Lu Jingye. Before Ziyi could talk to Zhou Shiyu, she left the Imperial Capital with Lu Jingye.


    Then it came out that the two of them had a car accident, and the Zhou brothers immediately panicked.


    Zi Yi only contacted Zhou Shiyu two days later. At that time, she could hear Zhou Shiyu''s voice of relief from the phone.


    The call was connected, and Zhou Shiyu''s voice came: "Boss."


    Zi Yi asked: "Are you still in the Imperial Capital?"


    Zhou Shiyu: "Yes, yes."


    Then he said: "I can leave immediately."


    Zi Yi: "No, if you have something to do at home, stay for two more days. I will tell you what you will do after you return to Country X..."


    Zi Yi arranged everything he had to do next.


    After ?? finished speaking, she was about to hang up.


    At this time, Zhou Shiyu called her to stop her first: "Boss, wait."


    Zi Yi: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shiyu: "Xiaojin asked me to ask you, if you said that the racing competition of the year was held in the [future] racing club, does it count?"


    Obviously Zhou Shijin is right next to Zhou Shiyu, but Tsundere didn''t want to tell him, and asked his brother to tell him.


    Zi Yi just remembered that there was still this thing. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Of course it counts, but you tell Zhou Shijin that he will find the person I want before talking about it."


    Zhou Shiyu stopped for a while and obviously covered the phone. At the same time, Zhou Shijin''s voice came out. After a while, Zhou Shiyu said, "Okay, Xiaojin said he will definitely get people back."


    Zi Yi curled her lips and said to him: "You tell Zhou Aojiao that the person you are looking for must have a strong psychological quality, and don''t shout tired and scream for a little bit of training."


    Zi Yi''s words immediately spread Zhou Shijin''s dissatisfaction: "Who is Zhou Aojiao!"


    Zi Yi hung up the phone to prevent her ears from being damaged.


    Putting away the phone, he tilted his head to look at Lu Jingye, who was sitting next to him while working with his laptop.


    Lu Jingye felt her gaze and turned his head to look back at her.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder and asked: "A Jing, I want to apply for next year¡¯s international racing competition."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said: "I know someone from the International Racing Association. You want to apply for a few months. Let me talk to him."


    Zi Yi stretched her head over and smacked on his face, and instantly smiled and narrowed her eyes, "husband, you are so kind, it''s only in April."


    She knew he had a way, so she didn''t want to think of a way.


    Lu Jingye clicked the corner of her mouth, raised her hand to touch her head, hummed, and continued to work.


    Zi Yi didn''t bother him, took the tablet and continued to draw.


    Hu left at noon the next day.


    When ?? left, he also specifically explained to Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, remember to contact me every day if you know."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I see."


    Lao Hu left with peace of mind.


    After Hu left, Lu Jingye accompanied Lu Yunxiao to train during the day, and Zi Yi stayed in the laboratory.


    The three of them went to the cafeteria in the evening and had dinner with several managers.


    Five days passed quickly.


    Lu Yunxiao''s body condition is getting better and better.


    On the morning of the sixth day, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Today, Yun Xiao and I will go out and try our best to come back for dinner in the evening. I will bring you what you want."


    Zi Yi had nothing to want, thought for a moment, and said, "Go and see Grandpa and them."


    Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, who was acting as a robot, to leave the capital the day after they left, taking the students to gather in the province. In fact, Zi Yi was a little worried about the elderly.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Okay."


    After eating, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao left the base, the two went out, and also took away Lu Yi and Wang Biao.


    Zi Yi went directly to the laboratory.


    After five days, Dou Xiangling''s heart has been almost repaired.


    Zi Yi checked every data on the heart and went to do other experiments.


    When Ziyi went to the cafeteria for dinner at noon, he suddenly remembered something and asked Tian Hongliang: "How is Zhang Hanyu?"


    Tian Hongliang said: "It has been frozen to death."


    It turned out that after Zhang Hanyu chased the mouse into the mountain, he found the mouse through heartache. Originally, he was going to go out of the mountain and thought it was safe to go out.


    Unexpectedly, it snowed heavily that day, so he had to find a cave to hide from the snow.


    It''s just that the temperature in the mountains is too cold, and Zhang Hanyu is not reconciled. He has a strong hatred for Ziyi and the others.


    Then he too died.


    When Tian Hongliang and the others found out, one person and one mouse had already frozen into popsicles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： You havent come back, i cant sleep

    Chapter 639 You didn''t come back, I can''t sleep


    Tian Hongliang finished talking about Zhang Hanyu''s fate, and also talked about how he handled it.


    "I''m worried that he and the worm in the mouse''s body will run out and burn it with a handful of fire... Madam Second Young Master, can this be done?"


    Zi Yi nodded, "It''s okay, the worm will die after the person in Zhonggu dies, and it won''t harm other people."


    Zi Yi again thought of Master Gu, who had been locked up, and planned to deal with him as well.


    After eating, Ziyi went to see the Master.


    When Master ?? saw Zi Yi, don¡¯t mention that she was too scared, ¡°Don¡¯t come here, I have said everything you want to ask, I really don¡¯t know anything else.


    Zi Yi curled her lips, "I don''t want to ask you anything either."


    After speaking, she snapped her fingers into the air.


    When Master Shi looked at the person who appeared in front of him, his eyes almost burst out of shock.


    "Are you very similar?" Zi Yi pointed to the robot exactly like Master Gu: "He will be you in the future."


    Master ??Fear was in his eyes: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s what you mean."


    "No, no, no... You said that I just need to tell you everything about the poison, and you will let me go."


    "I''m talking about letting go of your ancestors, the 18th generation and the 9th race."


    Zi Yi corrected her, and said: "When you hurt my cousin, your destiny was already doomed, so you shouldn''t hurt others."


    Master ??''s face turned pale for an instant, and the next second, it seemed as if he had no choice but to say: "My whole body is poisonous, and there are many worms in my body. If you dare to kill me, I will drag you to bury you."


    "Try it then."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, the robot took out a beautiful white porcelain bottle.


    When Master ?? saw the bottle, his breathing was stunned. He thought of the worms that had been roasted to death by the poison.


    "Please let me go." Master Qi was scared, and now just wants to save his life: "As long as you let me go, I can do anything for you."


    Zi Yi sneered: "For people whose money can harm people casually, you think I will believe your words."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, the robot quickly made a move, holding Gu Master''s chin with one hand, and directly lifting him up while he was struggling, and the other hand poured the potion into Gu Master''s mouth.


    After doing all this, the robot did not leave immediately, but put his hand on top of his head.


    The robot is copying the memory of this person.


    As soon as Master ?? was put down, he immediately pinched his throat, trying to spit out the potion.


    Just where he could vomit, a crackling sound came from his throat.


    Soon, all the worms in his body began to riot.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams instantly filled the entire secret room.


    Zi Yi looked at Master Shi rolling on the ground, his expression getting colder and colder.


    There are good and bad masters, and it is obvious that the master and the patriarch he talked about have been broken to the bone.


    This kind of person, keeping it is a curse.


    Zi Yi looked for a while and then exited the secret room.


    She stood outside for a while and yelled, "Ying."


    Shadow appeared, "Master."


    "Give the memory you copied to Ying Si, let him change into that master¡¯s skin and go to southern Xinjiang."


    Zi Yi had planned to let Ying Si dispose of the patriarch directly, but the words came back to her lips.


    She said: "Find out the person in contact with the patriarch, and replace that person for me."


    "Yes."


    After finishing this, Zi Yi returned to Dou Xiangling''s ward.


    One day passed quickly, and Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao did not come back during dinner in the evening.


    However, Lu Jingye told her the reason at about four o''clock.


    The two brothers went back to Imperial Capital today. The main thing was to meet with his family, and Lu Yunxiao also had to know what Lu Jingye had done for him after he was in a coma for a few months, and at the same time, he arranged to find out the spies of Imperial Capital.


    Lu Jingye came back after 11 o''clock in the evening.


    After he came back, he deliberately dispelled the cold from his body by the fireplace in the living room before entering the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the bedroom door, he met Zi Yi''s beautiful eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Lu Jingye walked to the bed, looked at the little girl with a small head exposed, and kept his eyes open at the little girl by the door, feeling inexplicably soft.


    Zi Yi stretched out a hand from the quilt to hold him, and said: "You haven''t come back, I can''t sleep."


    Lu Jingye hurriedly put her hand back, "Don¡¯t stretch out your hand, it¡¯s cold outside."


    After speaking, she kissed her on the forehead heartily, and said: "Next time I will be back soon."


    I secretly vowed to never come back so late again in the future.


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Lu Jingye just stood up and said, "I''m going to wash up."


    After speaking, he walked to the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye quickly took a shower and went to bed.


    Zi Yi waited for him to lie down, she rubbed into his arms.


    Lu Jingye hugged her tightly and told her about today''s affairs.


    "I went to the Dark Guard headquarters with Yun Xiao."


    Both of them changed their makeup when they went there, and they didn''t show their true colors.


    "We decided to continue to let the robot pretend to be him for a while. There must be spies in the Anbu, and it just happened to take the opportunity to get the person out."


    Zi Yi nodded, she also felt that there was a spy in the dark part.


    She said: "The other party must have been suspicious of the robot, otherwise the robot would not have encountered many assassinations."


    The robot Yunxiao encountered several assassinations during this time, and all of them were in the Imperial City.


    Lu Jingye hummed, "So let''s find those people in the dark first."


    The enemy has been dark before, and now it should be time for them to take the initiative.


    The two talked for a while and fell asleep.


    The next day, Zi Yi checked Dou Xiangling''s heart and decided to operate on her.


    Before the operation, Zi Yi talked to Old Hu.


    Hu Lao is obviously more excited than her: "Xiao Zi, you can record the video of the operation and show it to me when you come back."


    Zi Yi would definitely not record videos, so she said: "If you want to watch it, I can go to the laboratory and show you the experiment body at that time. I will not record videos of my cousin''s surgery.


    Dou Xiangling is still a girl who has undergone heart surgery. No matter what, Ziyi cannot record videos.


    She is relatively short-term, worrying that this video will be spread in the future.


    Old Hu seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and said understandingly: "That''s OK, I''ll just wait for you to come back and do this experiment."


    Then he talked about the situation of Mr. Lu.


    "The old man''s poison has been detoxified, and he is healing his brain nerves now."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Hu suddenly sighed: ¡°Xiao Zi, I have also heard a lot about you in the past few days. I can understand if you don¡¯t treat the old man.¡±


    Especially, the lady said in front of him a lot of Ziyi''s no, and Hu was so angry that he just went back.


    Lao Hu certainly didn''t say this.


    The two said a few more words and then hung up the phone.


    At lunch, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye said that she was going to put her heart back in Dou Xiangling.


    In the afternoon, Ziyi performed surgery on Dou Xiangling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Do you want me to carry you?

    Chapter 640 Do you want me to carry you?


    Zi Yi had only performed this operation for five hours. When she walked out of the ward, she found Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao standing in the corridor outside the door waiting for her at the same time.


    As soon as she came out, Lu Jingye walked over.


    "How?"


    "It''s done, my cousin''s body data is all normal."


    Lu Jingye nodded, maintaining absolute trust in her words.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her with surprised eyes.


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "If you have anything to ask, brother just ask."


    Lu Yunxiao was silent for a few seconds and asked, "How did you do it?"


    When Lu Yunxiao heard that Ziyi took out the patient''s heart for repair for a few days and then put it back in, he said that it was impossible not to be shocked. He had never heard of this kind of operation.


    But his sister-in-law, who had always been performing a minor operation, was what shocked Lu Yunxiao the most.


    Zi Yi saw Lu Yunxiao''s curious look, but she was still expressionless, and suddenly wanted to tease him: "As long as the preliminary work is done and the heart replacement procedure is set up, this kind of surgery is not surprising."


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    He thought blankly: This is not a surprise, what kind of surgery can be surprised?


    Lu Jingye saw her little girl deliberately bullying her brother, raised his hand to touch her head, and said: "Don''t be naughty."


    Zi Yi grinned at him, and then said solemnly: "This type of operation to remove the heart is currently only possible for me. It involves a wide range of fields and is not pure medical knowledge."


    Lu Yunxiao was silent. After several seconds, he asked, "Then you will promote this kind of surgery?"


    "No." Zi Yi said, "No one can do it except me. I am not a doctor who specializes in medicine. If everyone comes to me after the promotion, then I won''t be exhausted."


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    He has nothing to refute.


    Lu Jingye agrees with her, "Human development should go to whatever stage it should reach, and there is no need to pull out the seed to encourage it."


    Ziyi went to the ward early the next day.


    Dou Xiangling''s heart was put back and all the data were stable.


    But Ziyi is going to let her soak in the nutrient solution for two more days, which will be good for her in the future.


    After seeing Dou Xiangling, she left the laboratory.


    Today is January 1st, New Year''s Day.


    Lu Jingye told Zi Yi last night that there will be a holiday in the base today.


    Walking out of the laboratory, Wang Biao and Ji Dekun were shoveling snow with several people with shovels.


    Others took lanterns in their hands and prepared to hang them under the eaves outside the laboratory gate.


    Zi Yi looked for a while and asked Lu Jingye, "What are we doing?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a moment, "You can hang lanterns."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t want to: ¡°Let the robot come and hang up soon.¡±


    said, he dragged him towards the cafeteria, "Shall we go see what we have today?"


    As soon as the three of them walked near the canteen, they heard the sound of killing pigs and people coming from the back of the canteen.


    Zi Yi quickened her pace, and she had to walk around the cafeteria to take a look. Lu Jingye grabbed her and said, "The back is dirty. If you are bored, we will go into the mountain and have a look."


    Zi Yi''s idea of ??going to see the killing of pigs was immediately dismissed after hearing this suggestion. She nodded hurriedly: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her clothes and motioned to her: "Go back and wear a cloak. The trees in the mountains are full of snow, otherwise the snow will fall into your clothes."


    Zi Yi was a little reluctant: "What about you guys?"


    Lu Jingye: "We are going to prepare the tools for climbing the mountain. You go to the back door wearing a cloak and cloak, and we will be waiting for you there."


    Zi Yi then walked towards their yard.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Lu Yunxiao asked Lu Jingye: "Can my sister-in-law follow us?"


    Zi Yi looked soft and weak, and he worried that she would be frightened when she saw wild boars and the like.


    Lu Jingye did not answer him directly, only said: "Don''t underestimate your sister-in-law."


    After speaking, he walked towards the utility room.


    When Zi Yi put on the cloak and went to the back door, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao were already waiting there.


    In addition to them, there are Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan.


    Lu Jingye tied Zi Yi''s cloak tightly before taking her hand and walking out the back door with everyone.


    The base was originally located in the virgin forest. As soon as it went out, it quickly entered the forest that sheltered the sky from the sun.


    There are dead branches and a thick layer of snow under your feet. After stepping on it, your feet first sink into the snow, and then step on the dead branches to make a creaking sound.


    In addition, a large mass of snow falls from the tree from time to time. If you can''t dodge, you will hit it.


    Lu Jingye had been leading Zi Yi away, but after walking for a while, Zi Yi was a little tired.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "Do you want me to carry you?"


    These words made the other people all look at them.


    Zi Yi shook her head, and said with a face-to-face: "No, you carry me on your back, my brothers think I''m useless."


    After speaking, she took out two **** from her body and threw them directly on the ground.


    The ball quickly deformed on the ground, and soon a pair of automatic sledges were transformed.


    Zi Yi stepped on it and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, you stand behind me."


    Lu Jingye glanced at the sled under her feet and said, "You can give Yun Xiao and the others a pair."


    Lu Yunxiao stared at the sled under Ziyi''s feet, opened his mouth, and wanted to ask how he did it.


    However, Zi Yi didn''t give him a chance to question at all. From the big pocket of the cloak, he took out a few **** and threw them on the ground. Soon the **** transformed into three sledges.


    Zi Yi said: "You can set the direction of the sled by voice."


    After talking, when Lu Jingye came up, the two slipped away.


    Tian Dongquan walked over and stood on the sled particularly curiously, and said: "San Shao, Lu Yi, I will also try Mrs. Er Shao¡¯s high-tech, and go ahead."


    After speaking, he shouted loudly: "Forward."


    The sled slid away all at once.


    Lu Yunxiao and Lu Yi are left.


    Lu Yi saw that Lu Yunxiao hadn''t moved for a long time, so he called him: "The leader."


    Lu Yunxiao retracted his gaze and asked Lu Yi, "What kind of person is the sister-in-law?"


    Lu Yi has seen Ziyi''s skills in machinery and computers, and has been in contact with the outside world and heard many things about Ziyi, so he told him: "The second young lady is very good in many fields, especially good at it. Robots and medicine, and computers."


    Lu Yunxiao was silent for a while, walked to the skateboard side and stood silently, and said: "Go forward."


    The skateboard really slipped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi has Lu Jingye behind him to shield him from the wind and snow, and she can''t feel the cold at all. This makes her play together, pointing to the left and right for a while.


    The two slipped more and more, not knowing how long they had been sliding, Lu Jingye reminded Zi Yi: "We can''t go any further, otherwise we can''t make it to lunch when we go back."


    Zi Yi didn''t continue to direct the skateboard to slip randomly.


    But at this moment, there was a trembling movement in front of him.


    Recommended Almighty Daughter to become a group pet Xiao Jiaojiao/ Yan Mo Xiaoxiao


    ¡¾1V1, double clean, vest, group pet, burning sweet text¡¿


    ¡¾Leng Mengsa boss heroine VS real poisonous tongue fake high cold heroine¡¿


    Pei¡¯s adopted daughter was kicked out of the house.


    Everyone: What can''t you do, the first place in the fight, deserves to be kicked out!


    Everyone felt that the beautiful Qin Sheng had only one dead end after being kicked out of Pei¡¯s house, and they were all waiting for her jokes enthusiastically.


    Result...


    The second master Qin of the Ancheng First Family: "My dear girl, my dad can finally take you home honestly!"


    Mysterious brother: "Let¡¯s see who will follow my sister!"


    Financial upstart second brother: "Is Shengsheng short of money? Second brother has this, it''s all yours."


    The third actor: "Ah, Shengsheng, don¡¯t you really consider coming to your brother¡¯s new drama to appear as a little fairy daughter?"


    There are also bigwigs from all walks of life: "Don¡¯t move, this is the ancestor of my family!"


    Fu Jingheng smiled: "Your family?"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms, with a faint voice that was coaxing: "Guy Shengsheng, tell them who you belong to."


    The little girl is soft and nice: "Brother Fu''s."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    The flower of Gaoling, the third master of Fu fell from the altar, and became an out-and-out spoiled wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Ajing, help~

    Chapter 641 A Jing, help~


    The snow on the nearby trees was stunned by the movement.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other. Lu Jingye held Zi Yi tightly and said, "It should be a group of wild beasts here. Let''s leave here first."


    The beasts in the mountain are protected animals, and it is impossible for the two of them to kill them directly.


    But Zi Yi was a little curious about this movement, and said, "Or we can go to the tree and wait to see what the beast is."


    Lu Jingye really couldn''t help the little girl who was curious about everything, so he agreed.


    Zi Yi put away the skateboard, and the two quickly climbed up a big tree.


    Not long after climbing the tree, the big movement in the distance came here.


    When she saw a group of wild wolves rushing over, Zi Yi just wanted to talk, Lu Jingye whispered in her ear: "Don''t make a noise, something is chasing them behind."


    Lu Jingye did several tasks for Lu Yunxiao, and was more sensitive to these.


    Zi Yi closed her mouth hurriedly. Soon, the group of wolves rushed from under the tree where they were staying. After a while, a group of animals chased after him.


    When she saw a familiar figure, Zi Yi exclaimed in surprise: "Tiger!"


    A group of army dogs who were still chasing the group of wild wolves heard Zi Yi''s voice, and their limbs stopped at the same time for an instant.


    Zi Yi stood on the tree and waved to the group of army dogs surrounding their tree: "hi, dogs, long time no see."


    After speaking, she and Lu Jingye jumped down.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Jingye just let go of Zi Yi.


    Several army dogs rushed towards Ziyi directly.


    Boom!


    The Ziyi, who was thrown down on the snow, had eyes of gold stars, and at the same time she had to endure being washed her face by several overexcited army dogs.


    She is about to cry.


    "A Jing, help~"


    Lu Jingye held back a smile, walked over to get rid of a few army dogs, and pulled her up.


    patted her off the snow on her head and body again, and asked, "Is there any pain from falling?"


    The pain from the fall is not enough, but her face was washed by a few army dogs, Ziyi felt her face wet, and then the cold wind blew her, making her doubt life.


    She looked dissatisfiedly at the few army dogs who were obviously gloating, and said angrily: "You are too much!"


    "Woo~" Huzi called her deliberately.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, "I really think I am bullied, right?"


    After speaking, she took out a ball from her body and threw it directly over their heads.


    A few military dogs had time to feel the cold on their foreheads, and the next second, Zi Yi burst into laughter.


    She shaved the foreheads of several army dogs that fell on her.


    A few military dogs were still a little confused, and turned around to look at their companions, as if asking them what happened.


    When the other army dogs saw the missing hair on their foreheads, they whimpered and talked to them.


    Then several military dogs turned their heads to look at Zi Yi at an extremely fast speed, and grinned at her at the same time, as if they were about to jump up again.


    Zi Yi threw the ball back in her hand, and said coolly: "If you dare to pounce again, I will continue to shave the hair on your heads, and I will make you bald dogs at that time!"


    "Woo..."


    Several army dogs stepped back together with ambition.


    Zi Yi gritted at them: "I think you must be handsome as bald dogs, or try."


    A few military dogs looked at each other, barked at her twice, turned and ran away.


    Other army dogs also ran away.


    Looking at a group of military dogs running away, Zi Yi asked unexpectedly: "What are they doing so far?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, "You can contact Leader Zhang and ask about the situation."


    Zi Yi threw the ball in her hand to track the army dogs, and then took out her mobile phone to call Leader Zhang.


    Training Camp.


    Leader Zhang in the control room is in a hurry: "What the **** is going on this year? Our training camp has been attacked by a beast for the fifth time. I don¡¯t know if a group of military dogs can find out if they chase it out?"


    A subordinate said: ¡°It¡¯s possible that this year it snows a lot in the mountains and the beasts didn¡¯t have food to attack the training camp.¡±


    Another subordinate answered: "Thanks to the robot Xiao Zi gave us, otherwise our granary will be looted."


    Speaking of Ziyi, a group of people were silent at the same time.


    After a while, Leader Zhang sighed: "Such a powerful little girl, if you don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s gone, hey..."


    Speaking of this, Leader Zhang touched his head sadly.


    At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Leader Zhang thought it was from which of his subordinates, but without seeing it, he took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button; "Hey!...Xiao Zi!"


    Leader Zhang shouted directly after hearing the voice of the other party.


    This made everyone in the control room look at him.


    Leader Zhang, after confirming that Zi Yi was not dead, almost jumped up.


    "Are you not dead? That''s great!"


    "Very good, very good, the robot you gave us at the training camp really helped a lot during this period."


    "Really? Those boys chased them so far?"


    "Hey! No, why are you and Xiao Lu in the mountain?"


    "Oh oh oh, then you send me the location, and I will bring someone to pick you up right away."


    "What I want, what I want, isn''t today New Year''s Day? Let''s celebrate the festival together."


    "Okay, OK, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Leader Zhang hung up the phone with a smile on his face, and said to the adjutant: "Hurry up and call some people. We will go to the mountain to meet Xiao Lu and Xiao Zi immediately."


    The adjutant put away the surprise on his face and asked, "Mr. Lu and Classmate Zi are in the mountain? Why are they in the mountain?"


    "Ask so much why, they must have something in it."


    Leader Zhang agreed that Ziyi would not ask, so he really didn''t intend to ask.


    "It''s fine if the person is still alive anyway."


    At that time, he can continue to ask Ziyi for those high-tech gadgets.


    The adjutant ?? quickly assembled people, and the console also received the location sent by Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi sent the location and asked Lu Jingye: "Should I ask my brother to go with you?"


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Yun Xiao and Leader Zhang also know each other. It was fine in the past."


    Zi Yi contacted Lu Yunxiao.


    It was already more than an hour by the time Leader Zhang led the people to find the three of Ziyi.


    Looking at the three people standing there and a group of military dogs who were called back by Zi Yi, the face of Leader Zhang was shocked and surprised.


    He walked over and patted Lu Jingye on the shoulder first: "It''s great that you have no facts!"


    After finishing speaking, she looked towards Ziyi and smiled: "Xiao Zi, I know you are so good, so there will be nothing wrong."


    Zi Yi also smiled at him: "That is."


    Leader Zhang did not ask how they managed to make everyone think they had a car accident, but people got here.


    He turned his gaze to Lu Yunxiao again.


    Leader Zhang faced Lu Yunxiao, who was expressionless, and put away the smile on his face, becoming serious: "San Shao, long time no see."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded at him.


    Obviously, Lu Yunxiao¡¯s coldness is famous. Leader Zhang doesn¡¯t mind, and enthusiastically said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, today is the holiday, we can just spend time together.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Too much dog abuse

    Chapter 642 Too dog abuse


    Zi Yi and the three people followed Leader Zhang to the training camp.


    Today is the holiday, and the training camp is more lively than usual.


    Although there is no secret base to display lights and festivities, today everyone can eat meat and drink.


    Leader Zhang said: ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone in the training camp to have a good meal and drink to relax and relax. Today, except for the ones on duty, everyone can eat and drink well. This is also due to the robot Xiaozi made for us.¡±


    Zi Yi made ten robots for the training camp. These robots are all actual combat type, able to be on duty, detective, able to fight... and have complete functions.


    Now it is Zhang''s baby bump.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave today. We will have another bonfire party tonight."


    In the face of Zhang''s enthusiasm, Zi Yi just smiled and said nothing, Lu Jingye said, "Sorry, we have to rush back this afternoon."


    Leader Zhang always thought that the three of them came out with a mission, otherwise Zi Yi and Lu Jingye would not come to feign death. Although disappointed, they didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the same at noon.¡±


    It''s now over ten o''clock.


    Leader Zhang took them directly to the canteen.


    The big canteen has been slaughtering pigs and sheep since last night. Before we even walked into the canteen, a strong smell of braised pork came from the gate.


    "It smells so good." Zi Yi raised her nose, slanderously.


    Leader Zhang laughed and said, ¡°I specially asked people to go out and buy an aniseed one two days ago. Today¡¯s lo-mei is the most authentic.¡±


    Said a few people and arrived at the gate.


    At this time, many leaders have gathered in the canteen, and everyone is talking and laughing while waiting for food.


    There are several large canteens in the training camp. Here are the leaders. As soon as Zhang leader faced Lu Jingye, he subconsciously cried out of poverty: "We have six or seven thousand people in the training camp. We buy an aniseed meal once, and then we can only drink porridge. Eat pickles."


    Zi Yi looked at him brightly.


    Lu Yunxiao also looked at him.


    Leader Zhang has a thick-skinned face and is not embarrassed at all. Instead, he is even more energetic: "Especially during this period of time, your Lu family¡¯s distribution of materials is also rare for us. We have tightened our belts for a long time."


    Lu Jingye said: "Lu has no ability to provide military supplies to the troops."


    "Ah!" Leader Zhang was bewildered by these words: "What does it mean to be incapable?"


    He did not know the current situation of the Lu Group.


    "Because all the overseas groups of the Lu Group lost their defense in the economic war a few days ago, and suffered heavy losses."


    Leader Zhang gaped, and finally said in horror: "The economic war is so terrible!"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye nodded and closed his mouth, obviously not wanting to say more.


    Leader Zhang was not easy to ask, so he asked: "Who will be responsible for our munitions from now on?"


    "Don''t worry about this, it will be arranged above."


    Leader Zhang knew that the above would be arranged, but he got used to dealing with Lu Jingye, and he felt that there would be no such a wealthy and talkative master as Lu Jingye in the future.


    Walking into the canteen, everyone saw Lu Jingye and Ziyi greet them.


    Then when he looked at Lu Yunxiao, his expression subconsciously corrected, and he was shocked.


    The three young masters of the Lu Family also came together.


    Lu Yunxiao, when everyone went to study in Imperial Capital, the instructors were basically him.


    Everyone has never seen him before. When they saw him today, there was a kind of unspeakable pressure in their hearts.


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at everyone blankly, and pressed his lips tightly without making a sound.


    This makes a group of people even more stressed.


    The atmosphere became a little tense inexplicably.


    Zi Yi glanced at everyone''s expressions, raised the corners of her mouth, and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, I want to go to the army dog ??training camp for a while."


    Lu Jingye motioned to her to wait, and then asked Leader Zhang, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there are stewed meat? I¡¯m hungry, can you give me some food first?¡±


    These words made everyone''s eyes turn to Lu Jingye.


    thought in shock: Lu Er Shao must be sincere too!


    Leader Zhang knew that Lu Jingye was in a lively atmosphere. He just couldn''t find a good reason. Upon hearing this, he laughed and said, "Of course."


    Then yelled at the kitchen: "Lao Yang, take the halogen big bones out of the pot."


    "Good Le!"


    After responding in the kitchen, I saw a middle-aged man using a basin the size of a face plate to end a pot of brine.


    Zi Yi looked at the big bones about the size of her arm and swallowed unconsciously.


    The chef brought the halogen big bones to the leader Zhang.


    Leader Zhang looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Are there any disposable gloves?"


    The chef shook his head: "But there are gloves we use, do you want?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lu Jingye was too polite, but the chef was a little at a loss. He turned his head and roared into the kitchen, and saw another person take out a glove.


    Lu Jingye took the glove and handed it to Zi Yi, "Push up your belly first, don''t go to play for a long time, and come back for dinner later."


    Zi Yi''s eyeballs circled around the faces of all the people who were staring at her, took the gloves, and took a bite of the biggest bittern bone, "It''s delicious."


    went on to say: "Then I will go first."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi gnawed on the halogen big bone and left.


    Everyone smiled in their hearts.


    It turns out that the second master was for classmate Xiaozi!


    is too dog abuse!


    The atmosphere in the cafeteria is much easier because of this.


    After Ziyi left, Leader Zhang took the two brothers to an empty table and sat down.


    ''S subordinates brought a pot of tea to the three of them. I don¡¯t care about it here. The teapot is an aluminum pot and the teacup is a sea bowl for eating.


    Leader Zhang said: "We have average conditions here, so don¡¯t dislike it."


    Lu Jingye took a sip of tea, "Don¡¯t dislike it, you can drink tea anywhere."


    "Haha..."


    Leader Zhang liked Lu Jingye''s character, and looked at Lu Yunxiao after smiling.


    Lu Yunxiao said nothing, and took a sip of the tea.


    Leader Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he and Lu Jingye chatted casually.


    The first to talk about the robot sent by Ziyi, while chatting, Leader Zhang talked about the recent situation.


    "When this meal is finished, I will take the robot out of the mission."


    Lu Jingye was a little surprised: "What task do you need to do in person?"


    "A lot of people have disappeared from the southern border in recent months. The above asked me and two other training camps to take people to find someone."


    Lu Jingye frowned when he thought of what Zi Yi had asked from Master Qi.


    As expected, the missing person must be related to Master.


    "How many people does Leader Zhang plan to take with him?"


    "I can''t bring many people. We pretend to be secretly. We may have to leave the country. But let us bring some more military dogs."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The two chatted for a few more words and then turned the topic away.


    After all, this was considered a secret operation. Leader Zhang couldn''t say much, and Lu Jingye wouldn''t ask too much.


    Lu Yunxiao fell into deep thought after listening to the conversation between the two.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： This kid stole the flowers I planted for my daughter-in-law to give away

    Chapter 643 This kid actually stole the flowers I planted for my daughter-in-law, too much


    The other side.


    Zi Yi walked towards the army dog ??training camp while gnawing on Jiang Dagu.


    As soon as Ziyi walked to the iron fence outside the training camp, she saw several army dogs squatting in front of the three trainers whining, seeming to be acting like a baby, but also complaining.


    Instructor Li touched the head of one of the military dogs, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Classmate Xiao Zi¡¯s technique is good, I shaved you quite stylishly and still looks handsome.¡±


    Woo...


    A few military dogs obviously don''t think so, they all seem to be dying.


    Zi Yi smiled directly after seeing this.


    She smiled, and three trainers and a few military dogs looked over at the same time.


    In the next second, several army dogs all rose up viciously at her.


    Zi Yi chirped, and then shook the halogen big bone in his hand, and said, "I also think I shaved you very handsomely."


    The one who answered Zi Yi was angry: barking!


    Instructor Li laughed, and strode over to open the door for Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi walked in while gnawing on the halogen big bone.


    Several army dogs with shaved heads rushed towards her directly.


    When the other two instructors saw them rushing towards Ziyi, they were taken aback, and hurriedly shouted to stop them: "Overlord, Sunny, Xiao Wu, Flying Tiger, Fox! Come back!"


    Instructor Li was also taken aback. He turned around and was about to stop them. He heard Zi Yi say: "It seems that you want to be bald dogs."


    Zi Yi''s voice was not loud, but was heard by a few army dogs.


    They stopped one meter from Ziyi and stared at her fiercely.


    Zi Yi smiled and stared at them.


    Looking at each other for a while, she took another bite of the big bone.


    Several army dogs drooled unscrupulously.


    The other two instructors walked over, dumbfounded, and the three of them looked at each other. Instructor Li gave them a wink and told them not to talk too much.


    After a while, the eyes of the army dogs all turned to Ziyi''s big bones, and the halazi flowed even more.


    Ziyi was so fragrant to eat, and with the rich aroma of the stewed bones, several army dogs started humming unscrupulously.


    Zi Yi raised the big bones in front of them.


    Several dog eyeballs followed the big bone.


    Zi Yi took it back again, bit off a large bite of meat, and asked, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Oh oh oh...


    Want to eat! Want to eat!


    "Then do you think the shaved head I shaved for you looks good?"


    A few military dogs did not answer.


    The three instructors were amused by Zi Yi and a few army dogs.


    Instructor Li said: ¡°The flavor of the braised bones is too strong, they can¡¯t be eaten, but for today¡¯s festival, they were given benefits and there is a lot of meat.¡±


    Wow~~~


    Several army dogs jumped up there like children with joy.


    Zi Yi also smiled, she said: "Then I will help you get dog food."


    After finishing eating the last piece of meat on the big bone, he threw the bone in the trash can and followed instructor Li to get dog food.


    On their way to collect dog food, the instructor Li asked: "Why did classmate Xiao Zi come here?"


    He suddenly thought that it was New Year''s Day, and then smiled and asked, "How many days do you put on New Year''s Day?"


    Zi Yi was thinking how to answer, and when he heard the question behind him, he answered: "Three days."


    Instructor Li nodded and said: "Wait for you to play with them for a while. Since you left, they have missed you."


    Military dogs are spiritual. Instructor Li gets along with them often and knows their thoughts.


    "In a few days, there will be a lot of military dogs following to go out on missions. They must be very happy to be with them today."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay."


    When we walked back to the training camp, the military dogs who had complained had already returned to the training ground behind. At the moment, they were squatting in line with other military dogs. There was a big dog basin in front of each, obviously waiting for them to get their dog food. Take back.


    After Ziyi and the three instructors distributed dog food to them, they stood by and watched them eat.


    The three instructors and Zi Yi talked about the fun facts about these military dogs during training.


    Zi Yi couldn''t stop laughing.


    This makes the named military dog ??not even eat delicious food.


    After they finish eating the dog food, they have half an hour of free activities.


    Zi Yi stood there watching them play. After watching for a while, he saw the fox and Feihu trotting towards her.


    Looking at the two sneaky ones, Ziyi inexplicably thought of the situation where the flying tiger drank the cauliflower snake to scare her during the military training.


    Zi Yi squinted at them slightly.


    After the two dogs ran in, the fox that was blocking Feihu stepped aside, revealing Feihu with something in his mouth.


    Flying tiger threw something at Ziyi''s feet, and ran back three meters with the fox, then stopped and squatted there looking at her.


    Zi Yi looked at the little flower by her feet and was moved inexplicably. She squatted down to pick up the little flower and asked: "Where did you pick the flowers? They are so beautiful?"


    Flying tiger and fox were very happy, and jumped on the spot a few times.


    The three instructors who stood watching over there also smiled.


    "Flying tiger, this kid usually looks like a ghost, he even knows to send flowers to classmate Xiaozi... But why does he look so familiar with this flower?"


    "Haha, isn''t that the flower you told your wife to raise specifically?"


    "Um... indeed, this kid actually stole the flowers I planted for my daughter-in-law as a gift. It was too much."


    "Classmate Xiao Zi has a fateful relationship with him, you can just open your eyes and close your eyes, haha..."


    "I hope they can come back well after going out this time. Maybe someday classmate Xiao Zi will be free and come to see them again."


    Speaking of this, the three of them suddenly fell silent.


    Although they are a little worried, the duty of military dogs is to defend their homes and the country like them, and they can get it when they are on a mission.


    Zi Yi stayed in the army dog ??training camp for nearly an hour, but Lu Jingye came to take her away in person.


    When she left, many military dogs barked at her.


    Zi Yi waved at them and said, "When the winter vacation is over, I will see you again when I have time."


    The army dogs were happy, and they all stood by the iron net and watched them leave.


    Zi Yi, they left after having lunch in the training camp.


    Before leaving, Lu Jingye said to Leader Zhang: "If nothing happens, I will still be responsible for your supply afterwards; but I will no longer represent the Lu Group in the future."


    Leader Zhang heard that Lu Jingye was in charge, and was so happy, but the latter sentence made him silent again. He patted Lu Jingye on the shoulder and comforted: "Xiao Lu, don¡¯t be sad, even if you are not President Lu, go. Wherever you go, you will make a lot of money. You are the God of Wealth in all of us."


    Zi Yi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    She thought of one thing, and said to Leader Zhang: ¡°I will add more meals to the dogs in the future. Today, I gnawed on the big bones, and they were drooling one by one.¡±


    Leader Zhang smiled and promised: "No problem."


    Zi Yi and the three people are still walking in the mountain. Looking at the three who left, the leader Zhang touched his chin and said cheerfully, "It''s great."


    He was sad for several days when he heard that the two had been in a car accident.


    When the three of them returned to the secret base, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    It was dark early in the mountain, but it was snowing and it was bright everywhere.


    At this time, you can go directly to the cafeteria to eat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Cyborg Monkey

    Chapter 644 Cyborg Monkey


    Zi Yi guessed as he walked: "We have nothing to gain today. I wonder if Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan have found good things?"


    As soon as I walked to the cafeteria, I heard Wang Biao¡¯s loud voice: "Hey eh...stop it, don¡¯t let this thing run away."


    "Run out, chase it!"


    "Hurry up! Don''t let it run away!"


    In the loud voices of several people, I saw something like a monkey rushing out of the cafeteria.


    Zi Yi had not had time to react, she only felt a gust of wind passing by her side. In the next instant, Lu Yunxiao had pinched the fur on the back of the monkey''s neck and lifted it up.


    The monkey seemed to be frightened, struggling in his hand and squeaking.


    Zi Yi was dumbfounded: "Brother is so fast!"


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, Zi Yi smiled at him: "You are just as good."


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of her mouth and raised her hand to touch her head.


    A group of people in the canteen all trot out at this time.


    When everyone saw the three of them, they greeted them hurriedly.


    Zi Yi looked at the monkey and found something unusual, so she asked: "Who caught the monkey back?"


    Tian Dongquan hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s me. This monkey hit me directly. It should be hungry. I can¡¯t shake it anymore. I came back with me.¡±


    Zi Yi frowned.


    Lu Jingye saw her expression and asked, "Is there a problem with the monkey?"


    Zi Yi did not answer him immediately, but instead asked Tian Dongquan: "Where did you meet this monkey?"


    Tian Dongquan said a general idea.


    Lu Jingye frowned after hearing this.


    "This is the route the pack of wolves run."


    "Wolf?" Tian Dongquan was a little surprised: "I didn''t find a trace of a wolf."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other, Lu Jingye''s expression became serious.


    Lu Yunxiao said at this time: ¡°The attack on the training camp by wild animals was man-made.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this monkey?¡±


    Zi Yi stretched out her finger towards the monkey.


    As soon as the monkey saw her fingers stretched out, he fiercely reached out to her to scratch her.


    Lu Jingye hurriedly held her hand and patted the monkey''s hand with a palm.


    The monkey grinned in pain.


    Zi Yi said: "It''s a cyborg monkey."


    As soon as everyone heard this, their expressions condensed at the same time.


    Zi Yi called out Ying, "Check this monkey."


    Ying''s eyes flashed.


    In the next second, Wang Biao, who looked at the eyes of the monkey, said loudly: ¡°The eyes of the monkey seem to have a flash of light!¡±


    Everyone looked into the eyes of the monkey.


    Zi Yi said to Ying: "Connect the data in its body."


    Shadow: "Connecting."


    Zi Yi simultaneously brings up the virtual screen.


    A string of dazzling data scrolled quickly on the screen.


    After a while, the data stopped.


    Everyone is staring at the data on the screen.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Who put this monkey in?"


    "Zi Yi read out a string of codes."


    When everyone heard this string of codes, their expressions became heavy at the same time.


    After a while, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, change the data inside."


    Zi Yi nodded, and a virtual keyboard appeared in front of her. She quickly tapped on the keyboard. After a string of codes scrolled, the data on the screen changed.


    Lu Jingye looked at the data above, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that after the Lu family is destroyed over there, the next step is to go deep into these places.¡±


    After speaking, he and Lu Yunxiao looked at each other, and the two turned around and walked towards the office building.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi as he walked: "Xiao Yi, if you are hungry, eat first. We will come here later."


    He is just a businessman, just report this kind of thing to the above.


    Zi Yi responded and put away the virtual screen.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Biao and the others were looking at her.


    Seeing Ziyi look over, Tian Dongquan asked with a worried look: "Mrs. Second Young Master, this monkey was brought into the base by me. Will it have revealed the location of our base?"


    "No." Zi Yi said: "This base originally set up a gossip array, plus my magnetic field interference, the other party can''t find it here."


    destroys the magnetic field, and the coordinates received by the other party are greatly deviated.


    Tian Dongquan breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little annoyed: "I would have never brought it back if I knew it. I didn''t expect it to be a scourge."


    Ji Dekun doesn¡¯t think so: ¡°We won¡¯t know that someone else put it in unless you bring it back.¡±


    Zhang Hongliang agreed: "Fortunately, I was bumped into by you."


    But Zhang Hongliang was a little puzzled: "Since he is a half-robot monkey, he will still be hungry?"


    The other people were also puzzled.


    Zi Yi said: "It''s just a semi-mechanical monkey, and there is no shortage of digestive system. How can you not be hungry? Besides, if you become a mechanical monkey, you won''t be able to enter our base."


    There is a detection system in the base. This monkey usually shuts down the mechanical part, which does not affect his normal survival.


    A few people understand.


    On the other side, Lu Jingye told Lu Jianlin about it.


    Lu Jianlin said to him solemnly: "I will tell him about this, you don''t have to intervene."


    Lu Jingye did not intend to intervene.


    He hummed.


    Lu Jianlin looked at the monkey in Lu Yunxiao¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Send this monkey here. It just happened that there was a full search of the training camp. This monkey should be good for the search.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao nodded.


    Lu Jianlin took a deep look at his young son. He wanted to say something that he cared about, but he couldn''t say such a numb thing, so he said: "When you come back, you will accompany your mother more. She was sad for a long time because of you."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Okay."


    Lu Jianlin opened his mouth, feeling that it was too difficult to talk to his younger son, so he turned to Lu Jingye and asked him, "How is Xiaozi¡¯s cousin now?"


    Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu both knew that Dou Xiangling had fallen in love.


    Lu Jingye said to him: "It has been cured, Xiao Yi said that she will let her cousin soak in the nutrient solution for two more days, so that it will be good for her."


    Lu Jianlin nodded, "So you can rush back before Xiaozi goes to class."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jianlin nodded in satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s okay, your mother misses her too, let her come back to accompany your mother.


    "Ok."


    After talking about this, Lu Jianlin and the two talked about the situation of Mr. Lu.


    "Your grandfather is awake now, but not as... grumpy as before."


    Actually, it was because of the destruction of the brain nerves of Mr. Lu that his intelligence was regressed. He couldn''t remember many things, and he got a headache when he was irritable.


    Lu Jianlin didn''t elaborate on these words with the two of them.


    He just said: "After you come back, you will live your life well. Xiao Zi doesn''t want to walk with the rest of the Lu family, so she doesn''t have to walk."


    This was exactly what Lu Jingye meant, and he nodded.


    Picked up Lu Jianlin and talked about Lu''s company.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Hello master, my name is 5241, please order

    Chapter 645 Hello Master, I¡¯m 5241, please order


    Lu Jianlin said: "Your uncle pushed and led the work abroad. Recently, the focus has been on the Lu Group."


    The nature of Uncle Lu¡¯s work is inherently tied to the economic sector. In fact, there is no problem in managing a medium-sized company.


    However, he is always the top person, so it is impossible to really focus on the company all the time.


    Lu Jingye asked, "How is my cousin now?"


    He didn''t pay attention to this person anymore.


    "He has returned to his old house to raise, and he should return to the company next month."


    Lu Jianlin just said casually, Lu Jingye also listened casually, the father and son are not interested in the Lu Group at all.


    The two chatted for a few words and then hung up the video.


    Lu Jingye looked at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao said: "I want to leave here first."


    It happened that he personally sent the monkey back.


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, but didn''t immediately agree, "Ask your sister-in-law first, she thinks you can leave first, you leave first."


    Lu Yunxiao was surprised, but in the next second he wanted to understand, he nodded.


    After the two locked the monkey in a cage, they went to the cafeteria.


    At this time, Ziyi was surrounded by several stewards asking her about the virtual screen.


    "I have never seen such an advanced computer, Madam Er Shao, how did you do it?"


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Because I am smart."


    The two brothers heard Zi Yi say this as soon as they walked to the door. The corner of Lu Jingye''s mouth could not help but Lu Yunxiao glanced at him subconsciously.


    At this time, Zi Yi saw the two brothers and waved to Lu Jingye.


    "A Jing, come here quickly. The whole lamb is roasted in the kitchen tonight. It will be ready soon."


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao walked over.


    Tonight everyone put together a few tables, with a few jars of wine and some fruits on top.


    When several stewards saw the two coming, they broke up and sat back in their seats.


    Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi and sat down.


    Zi Yi refers to the wine and fruit on the table.


    "Wang Biao contributed all of his wine. Today we all have some wine... You don''t know what to say?"


    After saying this, she winked at him.


    Lu Jingye glanced at Wang Biao, who was sitting upright on the opposite side, and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a drink during the festival today.¡±


    ''S words made Wang Biao obviously relieved.


    Not long after they sat down, the chef carried the whole roasted lamb out.


    This lamb is very fat. It is placed in a large baking tray with roasting charcoal under it. At this moment, it is dripping with hot oil, half of it is sprinkled with cumin, and half is sprinkled with chili noodles.


    caused Ziyi''s saliva to flow out.


    A meal satisfied everyone.


    After dinner, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao walked towards the courtyard where they lived.


    Lu Yunxiao and Zi Yi talked about what he wanted to leave here immediately.


    Ziyi thought for a while and nodded: "Although your body has not recovered to its previous state, you will be fine if you don''t do the task. You can go back if you want. I will give you an invisible robot with a detection device inside. , You don¡¯t have to worry about the situation the last time in the future."


    Speaking, she called Shengying Si.


    Shadow four appears.


    "the host."


    Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao, "Brother, stretch out your hand."


    Lu Yunxiao did it.


    Zi Yi gave four instructions to the shadow: "He will be your master from now on."


    "Received." Ying Si also stretched out his hand, and a virtual halo appeared between their palms.


    "Read the new master data."


    "Data read successfully."


    "Hello master, my name is 5241, please give me instructions."


    Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao: "You can give him a new name, and he will show up if you just call him by his name in the future."


    Lu Yunxiao thought for a while, "You will be called Ye from now on."


    "Instruction received."


    Lu Yunxiao had nothing to do for him at the moment. After waiting for a while at night, he disappeared.


    Lu Yunxiao seriously said to Zi Yi, "Thank you."


    "No thanks, I am your sister-in-law, and I am responsible for your safety."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and smiled at him.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her smile, feeling that it was time for her to smile, so he twitched the corner of his mouth hard.


    It''s just that he really couldn''t laugh, and Zi Yi retracted his gaze to look at Lu Jingye at this time, and he retracted the curvature of the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Jingye found out, raised his hand to touch Ziyi''s hand, and asked him, "When are you going to leave?"


    "Wait and go."


    "Ok."


    The three of them walked outside the two yards where they lived, and Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, "You go back first."


    Zi Yi nodded, opened the gate of the courtyard and walked in.


    Lu Yunxiao left with Lu Yi.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed at the base until the afternoon of the 3rd before Zi Yi asked the robot to lift Dou Xiangling out of the nutrient solution.


    When Dou Xiangling woke up, he felt like he was alive after a disaster.


    At this time, Zi Yi¡¯s clear and sweet voice came from above her head: "Cousin, your poison has been solved by me. You will never have to worry about heartache in the future."


    Dou Xiangling tilted her head to look at Zi Yi who was standing beside her, with a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth: "Cousin Yiyi."


    Zi Yi also smiled at her, and then told her about Zhang Hanyu''s fate.


    Dou Xiangling was silent, his expression was calm, there was no gloating, nor anger.


    On the morning of the 4th, the three left the base and returned to the Imperial Palace.


    The car drove back to the courtyard at noon.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu was already waiting in the yard. When the car came in, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Zi Yi pushed the car door and gave her a big hug: "Mother, we are back."


    Mrs. Lu patted her on the back happily.


    After the two separated, she looked at Zi Yi carefully, and nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that Yiyi has been eating well over the past few days, and she looks good."


    Zi Yi smiled at her: "Because I can cure my brother and cousin''s illness, I am happy in my heart, so I eat well and sleep well."


    Mrs. Lu was amused by her explanation and couldn''t help squeezing her face.


    then turned to Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and greeted her: "Hello, Aunt Lu."


    Mrs. Lu nodded, her expression distressed: "My child, you have suffered."


    "No, I have been sleeping all this time, and everything will be fine as soon as I wake up."


    Mrs. Lu still appreciates Dou Xiangling''s transparency: "It''s good that you have this kind of thought."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded at her.


    The four of them walked towards the backyard together.


    Ms. Lu said as she walked: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are back now. Today, I have agreed with Jianlin. We will gather together in the evening.¡±


    After speaking, he asked Dou Xiangling: "Does Xiangling stay today?"


    Dou Xiangling shook his head: "No, I want to go back and see my family."


    Although everyone always thought that she was out to gather, Dou Xiangling''s mood was different. She was reborn after the disaster, and she wished to go back to see her family immediately.


    Mrs. Lu nodded in understanding, "That''s it, after lunch, let Jing Ye and Yiyi send you back."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Mrs. Lu gratefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Going out is to buy and buy, otherwise what

    Chapter 646 Going out to play is to buy and buy, otherwise what''s the point


    After the four of them said hello, the butler standing next to them said hello.


    Then asked: "The food is ready, I don¡¯t know Madam, Second Young Master, Madam Second Young Master, and Miss Dou are eating now, or should I take a rest?"


    Lu Jingye will be very busy when he comes back. He said, "Eat first."


    The four of them walked into the backyard living room together.


    While eating, Mrs. Lu asked Dou Xiangling about her situation, and she was relieved that she heard that she hadn¡¯t rebounded anymore.


    After eating, Lu Jingye sent the two to Dou''s house. He went in and greeted everyone and left.


    Today is a working day. Most of Dou''s family have gone out to work. Only the eldest wife and the third wife are left to take care of Dou Lao at home.


    When Ziyi left, he only told them that they were going out to play, and the Dou family had been going on their honeymoon all the time.


    Lu Jingye had prepared gifts for them a long time ago. At this time, Ziyi gave the gifts to the three people in a decent way. The others were set aside. The third wife was happy and deliberately said to her: "If you go out to play, go out and play, why? So many gifts are still prepared."


    Zi Yi smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s about buying and buying when going out, otherwise it¡¯s so interesting.¡±


    The third lady was amused by these words, "This is the truth."


    The other three also laughed.


    Everyone talked and laughed for a while, and they talked about the fact that the two had faked a car accident.


    Lao Dou asked: "Did they find out who arranged the accident?"


    When the car accident happened, Lu Jingye called Dou Jingning. At that time, it was very late, and everyone didn''t tell Dou Lao. Dou Lao only came to know when the two of them came before dawn the next day.


    The two did not stay in Dou''s house for long. When they left, they only said that they would leave the Imperial Palace in the next few days and pretend to be on their honeymoon. Let them not worry. There will be bodyguards to protect them. No matter who asks, don''t say anything. .


    "It''s the opponent of the Lu Family." Zi Yi only said so.


    Lao Dou was silent, obviously he had a big prejudice against the Lu family in his heart.


    He said, ¡°I heard that Xiaolu¡¯s grandfather fell on the night of your wedding and stayed in bed?¡±


    He felt that Father Lu must be deliberate, and he obviously wanted to use this method to make the two young people feel bad.


    Others in the Dou family also think so.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t want to talk about Mr. Lu very much, so she held Dou Lao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s not talk about this kind of unpleasant topic, okay, let me tell you something happy.¡±


    Then she talked about going to the training camp to play with the army dogs.


    Dou Lao and his two aunts were very happy.


    Dou Xiangling stood by and looked at everyone with a smile, feeling relieved inexplicably.


    It¡¯s so good, everyone didn¡¯t notice what happened to her before.


    Dou Xiangling remained silent. At this time, the third wife asked her: "How did Xiangling come back with Yiyi? Didn''t you go to collect the wind?"


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Zi Yi, and said with a smile: "I heard that my cousin Yi Yi came back today, so she deliberately calculated the time to come back. In fact, I am very anxious to decorate our gallery."


    Zi Yi nodded: "We plan to install the gallery before the Chinese New Year. It is best to hold an exhibition."


    Lao Dou is very supportive of his family¡¯s children going out to develop their careers. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, and I will hold a painting exhibition when that time comes.¡±


    "Okay."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling are very happy.


    Zi Yi stayed at Dou''s house in the afternoon until Lu Jingye came to pick her up at 4:30.


    Dou''s family will definitely keep him for dinner.


    Lu Jingye did not refuse either, but said to Zi Yi privately: "Mother asked us to go home and live today."


    Actually, Mrs. Lu planned to have a family meal tonight, but thinking that Ziyi would definitely stay for dinner when she arrived at Dou''s house, she asked Lu Jingye to take her there tonight.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At half past five, the rest of the Dou family came back.


    Everyone was sitting in the living room talking and waiting for the meal.


    The four parents asked what was going on in the car accident, but couldn''t find the murderer, and then asked them what they plan to do next.


    Zi Yi''s next arrangement was clear: "I will basically be taking exams for the next half month, and I can''t do other things."


    Lu Jingye said: "I am preparing to introduce Song''s jewelry to the international market next year."


    Ziyi¡¯s exam everyone is relieved. Dou Jingning only asked: ¡°Yiyi thinks you can get special scholarships in several subjects?¡±


    Zi Yi is particularly confident: "Of course it is every subject I learn."


    ''S words immediately made Dou Zerui booze: "Cousin, don''t talk so full. If there are two subjects that do not perform well, then you will be ashamed."


    Zi Yi snorted at him: "Even if you can''t do the project, I won''t play abnormally."


    "Hey eh eh...you kid wants to be beaten, isn''t it? How could I not be able to make a project."


    "Then how can I play abnormally."


    "¡­¡­"


    Dou Zerui was blocked for a while, Zi Yi looked at him like this, and deliberately said: "If you are not convinced, we might as well come to make a bet."


    "What to bet on?"


    "If I get all the special scholarships for the exams, you will give me the same amount of scholarship; if I don''t get one of them, I will give you all the scholarships I got."


    The ??Emperor Grand Prix scholarship is 8,000 yuan per subject. Ziyi has studied no less than ten subjects, which is equivalent to 80,000 yuan.


    "Then you just wait to give me all the scholarships." Dou Zerui agreed to her bet.


    Dou Muyang interjected: "We are all witnesses, and those who see you will have a share. No matter who of you wins, you have to treat you."


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I will use the money lost by Cousin Zerui to treat you to a big meal."


    Dou Zerui snorted: "Some people don''t deny that they lose when the time comes... I won, and this year''s new year''s goods are covered by me."


    "Second brother, this is what you said, and we are all listening."


    "Yes, no matter who of you wins at that time, you are not allowed to fall back."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking, laughing, and waiting for dinner.


    After eating, the two of them sat for a while and left.


    The car was driving on the way back to Lu¡¯s villa.


    Lu Jingye drove, Ziyi sat in the passenger seat and took out his mobile phone to scan the webpage.


    After this brush, I found that the entire network was blown up.


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, "You actually held a press conference directly this afternoon."


    And still announced that he was alive and well, and let those who made their ideas wait.


    Lu Jingye''s face was calm: "Sometimes high-profile is also a means to preempt the enemy."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded: "It just happens to make those people panic. Someone will be unable to sit still for a while."


    It happened that they were in the bright place, and Lu Yunxiao was in the dark, letting those people taste what it means to be a two-sided attack.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ziyi geared up, especially positive.


    "It''s me and Yun Xiao, not including you." Lu Jingye confessed to her: "You only need to take the exam well."


    Zi Yi nodded reluctantly: "Okay, then I will prepare something good for my brother."


    "it is good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Our emperor has Ziyi, she is the characteristic

    Chapter 647 Our emperor has Ziyi, she is the characteristic


    When the two arrived at Lu''s villa, Mrs. Lu and the three were sitting in the living room waiting for them.


    "Father, mother, younger brother."


    said hello, Mrs. Lu greeted Ziyi: "Yiyi, come sit down."


    Waiting for Ziyi to sit next to her, she took Ziyi''s hand, first stuffed her with a cup of milk tea, and then said, "We thought you were going to come back later. Why did you come back so early?"


    Zi Yi smiled: "It''s not early. Grandpa and Uncle let us come back earlier."


    Mrs. Lu also laughed: "Wait someday to make time for our two families to have a meal, it will be considered to make up for the rush of your return home before."


    "Okay, then I will ask them when they are free."


    After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said a few words, Lu Jianlin spoke in a serious tone: "The news of your return has been spread, and someone will definitely come over to ask for trouble. Then Xiao Zi will pay attention to it at school."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay, I will pay attention."


    After speaking, she lowered her head and took a sip of milk tea.


    Ms. Lu is still a little worried: "Or send Yiyi more bodyguards."


    Zi Yi shook her head hurriedly: "Don¡¯t be a bodyguard, I have an invisible robot. If anything happens then, my robot can solve it."


    In fact, Ziyi didn''t want to save the bodyguard in turn.


    Speaking of invisible robots, Zi Yi said: "I will make a few more invisible robots these days, and you will bring them all at that time. This will be safer."


    Zi Yi¡¯s invisible robots, Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin, have seen them, and both agree with her decision.


    The four of them talked until half past ten. Lu Jianlin looked at the time and said, "Tomorrow, everyone is going to work, so go to rest first."


    After speaking, stood up, and after Madam Lu stood up, the two of them went upstairs first.


    Lu Jingye also stood up, pulled Zi Yi up, and at the same time said to Lu Yunxiao who stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t leave early tomorrow morning. I will discuss something with you when that happens.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao nodded: "Okay."


    the next day.


    When Ziyi appeared in the Imperial University campus in his swaggering sports car, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Someone hurriedly rubbed his eyes, "Am I so dazzled that I saw the goddess''s car passing by?"


    "Is it called Riyousisi and night dreams? I dream that the goddess did not have a car accident."


    "Maybe someone else drove the goddess'' car!"


    Even if you don¡¯t believe it, no matter it¡¯s on campus or on BBS, everyone talks about it.


    The object of discussion, Zi Yi, went directly to the Archaeology Department of the Faculty of Arts at this time.


    Entering the gate of the Archeology Department, everyone is frozen in place with wide eyes as if they were tapped on acupuncture points.


    At this time, all the courses have been completed and everyone is reviewing. When Ziyi walked to the door of her classroom, she just heard someone say loudly: "Look, everyone. The BBS said that she saw Classmate Zi¡¯s sports car enter. Emperor!"


    The whole classroom exploded because of this.


    "How is it possible, didn¡¯t classmate Zi have a car accident?"


    "It must be fake."


    "These people are all boring, and they always use the goddess as their business!"


    Zi Yi walked to the door at this time.


    The sound in the classroom is as if the pause button has been pressed for an instant.


    Zi Yi glanced at the crowd, walked to sit down next to Lixia, and said faintly: "You stare at it again and the ball will come out."


    Lixia felt a clicking sound in her head.


    Then she tentatively stretched out her finger and poked Zi Yi''s hand.


    In the next second, Zi Yi slapped it unceremoniously.


    Snapped!


    "Hahahaha...Zi Yi, you are real! You are not dead!"


    Feeling the pain on the back of her hand, Lixia was so excited that the bear hugged her, crying and laughing, like a fool.


    Others also recovered from the slap of Ziyi''s Polaroid Xia, and then they all cheered excitedly.


    "Ahhhh...Ziyi, you really are not dead!"


    "This is really great!"


    When Ziyi was surrounded by the whole class, she wondered when she had such a good relationship with them.


    Everyone didn''t care about Zi Yi''s complaints, jumping and screaming with joy.


    Soon Ziyi really did not die, and the news of the Emperor returned to every corner of the school.


    All morning, Ziyi became the object of everyone''s visit.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of these people, so she went to the laboratory.


    It''s just that she hasn''t started the experiment, and was called by the school leaders of several colleges.


    The news that Ziyi returned to the emperor made the entire emperor and students excited.


    But the news that Lu Jingye did not return to the Imperial Capital was a bolt from the blue for many people.


    "How is it possible? I saw the video of the car accident that night. They were in the car, and all the people in the car were dead. How could they not die!"


    But someone soon reacted: "Don''t forget how powerful Ziyi''s robotics is."


    "Could it be that Ziyi''s robotics technology has reached the point where it is fake."


    "It must be. The explosion of the serial car accident at that time left her sports car to pieces. There were many fragments of the body on the spot. The autopsy report was not shown on it, and it is impossible to prove that there are two of them in it."


    "As soon as Lu Jingye came back, he held a press conference in such a high-profile manner and issued a warning that there will definitely be actions at that time, especially those who attacked Song Jewelry and Ziyi¡¯s bar and racing club when Lu Jingye and the others disappeared. revenge."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Lu Jingye will definitely retaliate against many people.


    "Heh! He now has nothing but Song Jewelry, Ziyi''s bar and racing club, and the Lu Group has fallen off the world stage. We want to kill him now. It''s not a matter of minutes. thing."


    "However, this man is as cunning as a fox, so it is safer to start with his woman."


    ...


    Zi Yi spent almost all of her day under the care and condolences of leaders of various colleges and a group of professors.


    Finally, there was no leader and professor who called her again. Ziyi walked on the school road, thinking about the next exam schedule, but did not pay attention to the front. Suddenly a sharp, violent female voice came in her ear: "I said I will take it this year. When it comes to the scholarship, I will not go abroad, and the Imperial University is no worse than those schools abroad."


    "Who said that our emperor has no characteristics, our emperor has Ziyi, she is the characteristic."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    When did she become featured?


    Just as Zi Yi raised her eyes to look past, she happened to look at a girl with a neat short hair cut and wearing a black down jacket.


    The girl did not expect that the person she mentioned in private would suddenly appear in front of her. She was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly said to the person on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m going to take the exam, that¡¯s it.¡±


    She hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at the girl.


    The girl is obviously also an arrogant person in normal times. When facing Zi Yi''s gaze, an awkward emotion surged in her heart inexplicably.


    As soon as she felt awkward, she subconsciously stretched her face, looking a little unkind: "Have you heard it all?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： School girl, you broke your promise

    Chapter 648 School girl, you broke your promise


    Zi Yi looked at her inexplicably: "What if I hear it?"


    The girl was choked, her cheeks flushed instantly, she said angrily: "I will get this year''s scholarship."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then come on."


    After speaking, I walked forward. When I walked to the girl''s side, I thought for a while and stopped and said to her: "Our emperor''s characteristic is not me. It is self-confidence and not admit defeat. If you want to prove yourself, you just work hard. "


    After speaking, he left.


    The girl suddenly stood looking at her, clenched her fists, and said loudly, "Zi Yi, I am Xia Mengqi from the junior chemistry department. I hope I can meet you on the scholarship bulletin board."


    Zi Yi answered a good word without looking back, and walked away.


    Xia Mengqi, who was standing there, did not move for a long time.


    Many onlookers pointed at her:


    "Courage is commendable, classmate, you said our heartfelt voice."


    "Do you say that Classmate Zi can get scholarships in all disciplines this semester?"


    "She learns so much at once and misses classes from time to time. I feel a little difficult."


    "Even if she can''t get the scholarship, her grades should be pretty good."


    "That''s affirmative. I heard that she could answer all the questions correctly when the teacher called up to answer the questions without the book when she was in class."


    "Then I have to work harder. I am in the same grade as her. I feel so stressed."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    This is already the end of the afternoon, and there are people everywhere on the school road.


    Zi Yi walked all the way, many people challenged her for an exam, and Zi Yi responded.


    She originally planned to go directly to the liberal arts college and drive away. Not long after she left, she received a call from Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu asked Zi Yi to visit the student union.


    As soon as Zi Yi walked into the office building of the Student Union, she was surrounded by a group of people.


    Everyone first asked her about the car accident.


    Zi Yi prevaricates with two casual words.


    Finally arrived at Nangong Yu¡¯s office.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu¡¯s first sentence was: "School girl, you broke your promise."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to think about it, only to remember that she had promised to perform at the New Year¡¯s Party before.


    She hadn''t spoken yet, Nangong Yu smiled and said: "Well, considering your special situation, I won''t say anything, but the day after tomorrow there will be an international university chemistry competition, and it will be held in our Imperial Capital, or you will also participate. ?"


    Zi Yi said with a sullen face: "I have been taking exams from tomorrow."


    Nangong Yu laughed with eight teeth: "I know, but you are quick to do the problem, plus you have a flying sports car, and the race is not far from Teikyo Institute of Technology. From nine to twelve in the morning, I think you It must be late."


    Zi Yi squinted at him slightly.


    It can be seen that Nangong Yu is actually under a little pressure.


    He deliberately clasped his hands on the desk, with a little distress on his face, "I know it''s a bit inhumane to call you temporarily, but I can''t help it; one of the contestants happened to have acute gastroenteritis, and he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment in the middle of the night. , I will definitely not be able to go the day after tomorrow."


    "The most important thing is that our Emperor Chemical... um... how do you say it?"


    Zi Yi thought of the seniors who had snow removal with her last time, and said to him: "The Dida Chemistry International Competition has always been the second child of ten thousand years."


    Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "So you know it too."


    "I heard someone say it last time." Zi Yi looked calm, "I heard that every time there is an international competition in chemistry, our emperor will be ridiculed."


    "Yes." Nangong Yu nodded: "So I hope you can participate."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and nodded without delaying the exam for two or three hours: "Yes."


    After confirming this, Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Then she got up from her position and walked in front of Zi Yi. He smiled and said, "Then I will send you the game information later, and you can go back and take a look."


    After finishing speaking, he said, "In order to thank you for helping the Department of Chemistry, I will invite you to dinner tonight."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, and bluntly refused: "No, I''ll go back to eat."


    Nangongyu didn''t force it, and the two walked out of the office together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he ran into a group of ministers who were still guarding the door.


    "Zi Yi, we said before that we would run for minister together. You broke your promise. You said you had a show on New Year''s Day, and you broke your promise." It was Chen Yuying.


    When Chen Yuying saw Ziyi, she loved and hated her. She felt that she had no credit at all.


    When Ziyi saw Chen Yuying, she thought of her active campaign for minister before, and she ticked her mouth and said, "When did I say that I was running for minister?"


    "You..." Chen Yuying suddenly thought that Ziyi had said that she was running for the post of president, and she was speechless.


    Yu Meng laughed: "If you didn''t agree, you didn''t agree. Anyway, I have already regarded you as a member of our student union. To celebrate that you are okay, we discussed it. If you are invited to dinner tonight, you have to show your face."


    "Yes, we said before that you would not go if you invite you to dinner. Today is a special situation, you have to go."


    "If you don''t go, we will follow you directly."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Nangong Yu, who was standing behind her, laughed directly when she heard this.


    He said: "School girl, it seems that you can''t escape this meal."


    Tang Yue booed: "We didn¡¯t eat a wedding candy when you got married. You should have a treat tonight, but we can all eat it. If we are afraid of eating you, we should treat it."


    Zi Yi was amused by these words, thought for a moment, nodded: "Okay, where to eat?"


    "I know one family." Tang Yue said positively: "I just rushed to buy coupons for the [Haitian Yise] seafood restaurant online. I want to eat it a second time."


    "I know this restaurant. I heard that the owner is engaged in marine aquaculture. All the seafood is delivered from the owner''s marine ranch. It is absolutely fresh and pollution-free."


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s eat seafood."


    Nangong Yu heard everyone recommending this restaurant so positively, she frowned insignificantly, and asked Zi Yi: "Does the school girl want to eat seafood?"


    Zi Yi hung her fingers on her side and twisted slightly. Even though these people have their own careful thoughts, their hearts are not very bad, she can feel it.


    But she is allergic to eating a variety of seafood together, as long as she is careful to check it out.


    So someone must have deliberately guided them.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ziyi¡¯s mouth deepened, and she said, "I want to eat."


    Since Ziyi said so, everyone happily went to the [Haitian Yise] seafood restaurant.


    ¡¾Haitian Yise¡¿The seafood restaurant is located in the commercial district of University Town, not too far from Emperor University.


    The appearance of the ??restaurant is similar to other restaurants, but as soon as you walk into the gate, you seem to have entered the aquarium.


    After entering the gate, there is a long and wide corridor. Both sides of the corridor are filled with a variety of seafood in huge glass tanks.


    There is also a very eye-catching price list on the cylinder wall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Seafood Pavilion

    Chapter 649 Seafood Restaurant


    At this time, some people are standing next to the large glass fiber reinforced plastic to choose seafood, and beside those people are waiters who order menus. The waiters will write down what the guests choose.


    Nangong Yu asked: "School girl, what seafood do you want to eat, you can choose directly here."


    "I also can."


    Zi Yi said so, and left a few candidates, and the others followed the waiter towards the inside.


    Walking through the promenade, a large space appeared. Inside the space, large ornaments made of various marine life molds, plus large glass tanks on the surrounding walls, walked in and it still looked like an aquarium.


    The design of this restaurant is obviously very popular with students and couples, especially the viewing platform is set around the restaurant, and the viewing platform is surrounded by various flowers and plants.


    At this time, many people are taking pictures on the viewing platform.


    "How? It looks good here, right?" Tang Yue asked Zi Yi with a grin.


    Zi Yi swept around the restaurant and commented: "Not realistic enough."


    If this is changed to other people, everyone will think she is talking big and talking.


    But Ziyi said it was different. She was able to design such a high-tech place as [Future Bar]. In comparison, this is indeed nothing more than this.


    But everyone is not here to visit the restaurant.


    was taken by the waiter to a big round table near the wall and sat down, and a group of people chatted.


    "Zi Yi, the position of Minister of Propaganda is vacant, do you want to come?"


    The head of the Propaganda Department is Chu Xuan. Except for the two older members of the Chu family, they were all arrested some time ago.


    Speaking of Chu Xuan, everyone said a few more words.


    "The Chu family is really too bad. At that time, you actually poisoned the medicine from the patient you were seeing in Ziyi."


    "Fortunately, you have reservations, or let them succeed."


    "More than that, I didn''t expect the Chu family to evade taxes so much. I said that Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang usually wear so well. It turns out that their family''s money is not coming from the right way."


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed, and many people wanted to show their favor to Zi Yi, so they stood on her side and angered the Chu family.


    Zi Yi listened casually with the tea on the waiter. When everyone was excited, she turned her head and asked Nangong Yu: "Chu Xuan was dismissed by the Student Union?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yu also drank tea casually, "They entered there and received a rigorous education. The Emperor''s University Student Association will definitely not let him be the minister anymore, and..."


    When Nangong Yu said this, he paused suddenly and looked at Ziyi and said, "Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang both got good grades. They had won national scholarships before, so they were insured, and now they are transferred to another school. ."


    Ziyi''s expression did not change after listening.


    Others didn''t know that they had been saved, they were very surprised.


    "Why don''t we know about this?"


    "Which university did they go to? Didn''t you hear of any university in the university town that has transfer students?"


    Putting aside the others, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang¡¯s looks are outstanding. The Emperor University Student Union is connected to the student union of the entire University City. If the two of them really switched over, they would definitely know.


    "Did you go to another place?"


    "Or have you gone abroad?"


    Everyone looked at Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu nodded: "They went to Haicheng."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows. She seemed to have checked the relatives of the Chu family before.


    Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family are in Haicheng.


    But she was a little curious about who brought them out.


    She was going back to ask Ajing about this.


    Nangongyu didn''t say anything here, but turned the topic to the day after tomorrow''s chemistry experiment competition.


    Everyone knew that Ziyi was going to participate in the chemistry experiment competition.


    Liu Junyang, the head of the learning department, pushed his glasses, and said happily: "Great, if Ziyi goes to participate in the chemistry experiment competition, the title of our emperor can finally be removed."


    Hearing this at a table not far from this table, a person suddenly laughed.


    "Emperor University really regards Ziyi as omnipotent. I don''t believe that she, a liberal arts student, can do university chemistry experiments. Besides, this kind of international competition is not a random experiment in school."


    There are two empires and two foreigners sitting at this table.


    is talking about an empire.


    After he finished speaking, he took a special look at Ziyi''s table.


    The two foreigners also glanced over there.


    The boy with a bit high frontal bone said: "Zi is also very famous in our school. I saw it today and it turned out to be very beautiful."


    This made the other three laugh.


    Jiang Donghai teased: "Sunny, isn''t Zi Yi famous for her looks in your school, right?"


    The boy named sunny slapped his forehead bangs handsomely and spread his hands: "Otherwise?"


    The other three were all amused by his tone.


    When a group of people from the ??Emperor University Student Union came in, it had already become the focus of everyone''s attention, and there was also the luminous body Ziyi.


    Not only people at this table are talking about them, but many people are talking about peeking at Zi Yi.


    "It''s worthy of being married to a wealthy family. Lu Ershao really has a lot of skills. They had a car accident and directly deceived the whole world. Now they say they show up."


    "It¡¯s good for a person to be beautiful. If you marry an emperor, you will be a rich young grandmother. If I were to read any books, I would have done what I like long ago."


    "If I were her, I would definitely eat with my face."


    "Isn''t she just married to a wealthy emperor by her face?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zi Yi, is your exam time different from ours?"


    Waiting for a few people who order good dishes to come over, everyone sits together and chats while waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Zi Yi responded casually: "Yes."


    Everyone is very curious.


    "Then tell us, how do you arrange your exam time? You can''t be taking exams for the next month, right?"


    "No." Zi Yi said, "I only have ten days for the exam."


    "Ah! Didn''t you learn less than ten subjects? Can you finish the exam in ten days?"


    "Successful in the exam."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to say this after she said this. She looked at the fish tank built on the whole wall and asked casually: "Is the fish tank connected there? With so much water and fish, can the wall bear it?"


    "I know this." Tang Yue, as the head of the External Relations Department, has studied many places near the Imperial University in order to get sponsorship everywhere. "Isn''t this building with three floors? But is there only one floor when you walk in? I heard The boss is a high-achieving student majoring in physics, and he uses..."


    Tang Yue talked so much that everyone listened with gusto.


    After Tang Yue finished speaking, Nangongyu suddenly asked Ziyi: "Sister, you seem to be very interested in this place?"


    "Of course I''m interested." Zi Yi pointed to the seafood on the wall, "This is the first time I have seen a shop with so many fresh seafood."


    After speaking, she asked Tang Yue again: "Where is the back of this store?"


    "I don''t know about this." Who ran to the back without problems.


    At this time, I saw two waiters walking over with a large seafood platter.


    Behind the two waiters, there was also a young man who was wearing tight leather pants and Martin shoes on his lower body, and a mink on his upper body. He was playing with two walnuts in his hands. The outfit seemed to say ¡®I am rich¡¯.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： She is allergic to eating a variety of seafood together

    Chapter 650 She is allergic to eating a variety of seafood together


    Under the gaze of everyone, the young man walked straight behind where Ziyi and Nangong Yu were sitting, put one hand on the back of the chair where Nangong Yu was sitting, and one hand was playing with walnuts. First, he smiled and said hello to Tang Yue. : "Minister Tang, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to me for dinner?"


    Without waiting for Tang Yue to speak, he glanced at other people, and finally put his gaze on Ziyi''s side face with a tick at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Presumably you are the famous Ziyi, right?"


    Zi Yi just glanced at him with his head tilted, and did not answer.


    The man didn¡¯t get angry either, but the smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see the Emperor College Students¡¯ Association gather so well, and Zi Yi is there. Let¡¯s do it, I¡¯ll invite you tonight.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stood up straight and said to the waiter standing next to him: "Give them another plate of the signature seafood platter in the store."


    then said to everyone; ¡°Everyone eat slowly, if it¡¯s not enough, let the waiter add it later, it¡¯s all mine.¡±


    After finishing speaking, don''t give Zi Yi a deep look, then turned around and walked away with a chic pace.


    Xu Qingfeng walked to the door of a box behind which was not open to the public, opened the door, and an urgent question came from him: "Did that woman eat?"


    Xu Qingfeng played with walnuts, looking at the gentleman in front of him, but at this moment, he took the anxious man and walked over without any hurry, "What is the hurry, the food has just been on the table, since she has come, she has not rejected her. My friend, I will definitely eat it."


    "She is allergic to eating a variety of seafood together. If she only eats one kind, then our plan will not be possible."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Qingfeng walked to the one-person sofa next to him and sat down with his hands on the armrests of the sofa, with Erlang''s legs tilted, "I asked my manager to serve them a lot of seafood, so many of her classmates persuaded her. I don''t believe she doesn''t eat."


    He Chao breathed a sigh of relief, "I better eat it."


    Xu Qingfeng dangled with his cocked leg, and asked him casually: "The woman of Lu Ershao has a variety of seafood allergies. You hurt her so much. If something happens to her, you think Lu Ershao can''t find You come here."


    He Chao smiled, and the eyes under the lens shone brightly: "Why did you find me? It''s the seafood you served them."


    The smile on Xu Qingfeng¡¯s face closed, and a sharp flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes. The next second, he kicked on the short couple in front of him, saying that he would change his face when he changed his face, "You TM actually dare to count me."


    He Chao looked at the short couple who had been kicked out at least one meter away, and pushed his glasses, with a calm expression: "I''m just joking with you, why take it seriously."


    went on to say: "Lu Jingye couldn''t find us if he wanted to find out. It was those students who brought his women, and her women wanted to eat them themselves. What does this have to do with us."


    Xu Qingfeng was satisfied now. He leaned back and continued to play with walnuts, threatening: "I don''t like being threatened by others. Today you come to me to eat. You''d better remember it clearly, and, What you promised me is best done."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have that broken mouth." He Chao looked at him and suddenly asked, "But I''m surprised that you are willing to cooperate with me. Who knows, Xu Sanshao and Lu Ershao have a good relationship."


    "You have asked too much." Xu Qingfeng pointed to the door: "If you are not at ease, you can go to the hall to guard, I do not welcome you here."


    He Chao glanced at Xu Qingfeng, who said that when he turned his face, he was not angry, so he stood up and walked out the door.


    After the door closed, Xu Qingfeng took out his mobile phone to dial the number.


    Wait for the other party to connect, and said slowly: "The He family has taken action against your woman. Come to me and cooperate with me to make your woman allergic to seafood."


    "Your tone is so calm, I guess your woman''s allergies have been cured long ago."


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, who will buy the bills of your woman and her classmates tonight?"


    "Me? Why?"


    "Okay, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Qingfeng stood up, the corners of his mouth raised, and walked towards the hall in a leisurely manner.


    Lobby.


    After Xu Qingfeng left, Yu Meng muttered, "How do I feel this boss is a little weird?"


    "It''s not that you feel weird alone." Chen Yuying said: "This person should have come to see Ziyi specially."


    Everyone turned their eyes to Zi Yi''s face.


    Zi Yi glanced at everyone, with an indifferent expression: "There are many people who want to make excuses to see me, but this person happens to be the owner of this store."


    Everyone: "..."


    This seems to be fine.


    Tang Yue had the opportunity to tell everyone about the person¡¯s name and background: "This person is Xu Qingfeng, I heard that he has a very background, and he might have known Zi Xuemei¡¯s husband."


    After Ziyi got married, everyone knew that her man was Lu Jingye from the Emperor Lu family.


    Zi Yi is noncommittal.


    Others accepted Tang Yue¡¯s guess.


    "In this case, boss Xu should be curious, he didn''t do anything, and he even invited us to eat seafood." Tang Zhiyuan picked up the chopsticks: "Don''t let this good opportunity go for nothing, come here, we will let go of eating tonight. ."


    Everyone was drooling looking at the seafood platter on the table. Tang Zhiyuan said that, everyone was not polite.


    Not long after they ate, several waiters served them a lot of seafood.


    "Guests, the boss ordered us to serve these seafood to you. The boss said, you can order whatever you want."


    The manager followed over and said enthusiastically, and asked: "I don¡¯t know if you want to drink, do we have low alcohol and cocktails here?


    "Boss Xu is too generous!" Wu Jiang sighed, "Boss Xu is not afraid that we will eat him poorly."


    The manager smiled and said, ¡°Guests don¡¯t have to worry, this seafood and wine are just a drop in the bucket for the boss.¡±


    "It''s so rich!" Several girls looked star-eyed.


    Zi Yi took the chopsticks and clamped a Pippi shrimp into the bowl, put on the gloves next to it, peeled the skin and ate it.


    Then I sandwiched a red tiger crab on the plate.


    At this time, Nangong Yu suddenly asked in a low voice: "Sister, are you okay with eating like this?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Nangong Yu pointed to the red tiger crab on her plate and kindly suggested: "You might as well just eat shrimp."


    Zi Yi looked down and thought, then suddenly raised the corners of her lips and asked, "How does the senior know that I can eat more shrimp and it will be fine?"


    Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Then you''d better only eat Pippi shrimp."


    "It''s okay."


    Zi Yi pried the red tiger crab open, looked at the yellow crab yellow and red crab meat inside, and said, ¡°Boss Xu can still eat such plump seafood at this time. I¡¯m sorry if I don¡¯t eat more.


    Nangong Yu looked at her expression for a few seconds, little by little, and then took his gaze back to eat him.


    Zi Yi ate for a while, suddenly put down his chopsticks, and said to everyone, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After speaking, walk towards the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, there was a voice outside the door preventing other guests from coming in: "Sorry, there is something wrong with this bathroom. Guests, please go to the other bathroom."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： A large group of reporters came outside, and my sister-in-law came with me

    Chapter 651 A large group of reporters came outside, my sister-in-law will go with me


    Hearing this, Zi Yi''s expression remained unchanged, she walked to the sink and washed her hands, turned and stood by the sink and waited.


    A few seconds later, a young man came in with two bodyguards.


    "You don''t even have allergies?"


    The youth frowned when he saw Zi Yi standing there properly.


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth curled into an unpleasant arc. She looked at the youth and said with certainty: "You are from the He family."


    The young man''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t talk nonsense with her, and said to the two bodyguards behind him: "Take her away."


    The two bodyguards walked directly towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi stood there without moving, and at the same time a shadow''s voice came from her ear, "Master, there is someone in the vent, and Lu Yunxiao is following that person."


    Zi Yi heard this, and didn''t let Ying do anything.


    When the two bodyguards walked to a place more than one meter away from her, a few small whistling noises suddenly came from the top of the head. Then, two hidden weapons were seen passing through the necks of the two bodyguards, and the two bodyguards were straight. Fell down.


    Blood spattered everywhere.


    The young man was startled and looked up subconsciously. The next second, his neck was also scratched by a hidden weapon.


    Zi Yi looked at the sprayed blood and moved aside two steps blankly.


    The next second, the person hiding in the dark and killing the three fell from the vent above his head. The same person jumped down and stepped on the back of the man in black with one foot.


    "Yunxiao."


    Zi Yi called him.


    Lu Yunxiao nodded at her, and was about to take the man in black away, Zi Yi stopped him: "Let him stay here."


    After speaking, a silver needle stabbed him somewhere.


    The man in black flicked his body, and he couldn''t move anymore.


    Lu Yunxiao guessed what she was going to do, and said to her: "A large group of reporters came outside, and my sister-in-law will go with me."


    After finishing her body jump, she climbed somewhere and entered the vent, and then a whip wrapped Ziyi''s waist and lifted her up.


    The vents here are not small, and it is not a problem to accommodate one person.


    As soon as the two left the bathroom, the bathroom door was knocked open, and a group of reporters swarmed in.


    The spotlight flashes desperately.


    At the same time someone screamed: "Ah... it''s murdered!"


    The seafood shop exploded in an instant.


    Standing behind the crowd, Xu Qingfeng raised his forehead with a headache and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    The other party didn''t connect until the phone rang for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you making things so big? You know, your woman is still in my shop?"


    didn''t know what the other party said, Xu Qingfeng''s temple beat twice, and after hanging up the phone severely, he walked over there.


    After the people in the hall heard the screams, some screamed in fear, and some ran over to watch the excitement.


    At this time, a large number of police officers rushed in from outside the seafood shop.


    The police surrounded everyone, and at the same time a man in the officer¡¯s uniform strode towards the bathroom.


    The people at the ??Emperor University Student Union table were confused by a series of things.


    Nangongyu stood up and walked towards the bathroom when the police came in.


    Yu Meng hurriedly called him: "President, what are you going to do?"


    "I went to see."


    As soon as Nangong Yu finished speaking, Chen Yuying exclaimed: "Did Ziyi go to the bathroom over there just now?"


    These words caused a group of people to change their faces at the same time.


    Everyone stood up.


    At this moment, Ziyi came over from the other side, and she asked, "What are you doing?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    Yu Meng asked in surprise: "Zi Yi, why did you come over there?"


    Zi Yi: "When I went to the bathroom here, it was posted outside with the words Suspending Maintenance, so I went to the bathroom over there."


    When the three people blocked Zi Yi in the bathroom, it was indeed placed outside.


    The monitoring outside the bathroom has been tampered with by her. How to check it at that time is the screen when she walks to the bathroom door and sees the word ¡°suspended use¡± and then turns around and leaves.


    A group of people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zi Yi asked in a puzzled way: "What the **** is going on, I went to the toilet and came out, and I heard that there was death over there."


    "Just now a group of reporters suddenly rushed in from outside, and then the police. Everyone dared not go there." Yu Meng finished speaking, patted her chest: "I heard that three people were suddenly killed in the bathroom. All three people had their throats cut. , Too scary."


    "There is also a man in black clothes, who seems to be the murderer. The man crawled in through the vent, as if he suddenly fell ill. After killing someone, he can''t walk away."


    Although everyone did not go there, they passed one by one, and the onlookers quickly described the scene.


    "Fortunately, Ziyi, you didn''t go in. This is so much hatred and resentment. You even cut your throat directly. I heard that the whole bathroom was full of blood. It was scary to think about it.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The ??door was stopped by the police, and it was obvious that they were preparing for a thorough investigation. Everyone could not leave for the time being.


    At this time, Ziyi saw Nangongyu taking out his mobile phone and sending a message.


    Nangongyu noticed her gaze, put away the phone and walked to her after sending the message, saying to everyone, "When someone comes over to make a transcript, we can leave as long as we register."


    "Hoo...great, I feel flustered when encountering this kind of thing."


    Staying at the murder scene all the time is a terrible thing.


    At this time, another group of people came in.


    Among the group, there are a few people in white coats with toolboxes.


    "Those people are forensic doctors, right?"


    "It must be, Ziyi''s cousin is inside."


    As soon as Yu Meng finished talking with another girl, she saw Dou Yurui walking towards them.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    "Cousin Yu Rui, my classmates and I will come over for dinner."


    Dou Yurui glanced at the other person, nodded, and said, "Don''t be afraid, you can leave when someone makes a transcript."


    "it is good."


    Dou Yurui left after speaking.


    Zi Yi, they had to go back to their seats and wait.


    Everyone had no appetite to continue eating, so they took out their phones and swiped them.


    Zi Yi and Nangong Yu did not use their phones.


    Nangong Yu glanced at Zi Yi with his head tilted, as if with scrutiny in his eyes.


    Zi Yi looked back at him.


    Nangong Yu took a sip of the tea in front of her, and when the teacup left her lips, she said at the same time: "School girl pay attention recently."


    Zi Yi narrowed his gaze slightly and gave a hmm.


    Soon someone came over to make notes for everyone, and most of them left after finishing the notes.


    Zi Yi walked out with a group of people.


    Nangong Yu asked: "School girl, is anyone coming to pick you up?"


    Zi Yi pointed to a car parked not far away, "Yes."


    Nangong Yu nodded, and said to the others; "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to the emperor together."


    After speaking, he took someone away.


    Zi Yi walked to the side of the car, opened the door of the co-pilot and sat on it.


    After the car started, she turned her head to look at Lu Jingye who was driving, and asked, "Whose person killed the He family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Come to the womens bathroom to buy me tea, you guys will pay it back

    Chapter 652 Come to the women¡¯s bathroom and invite me to drink tea, you guys are really sincere


    What happened today is obviously that the He family wants to make Ziyi allergic to seafood, and then take her away.


    But a man in black appeared in the middle, and the man in black looked like he wanted to help Ziyi.


    But his real purpose is to make Ziyi the murderer of the He family.


    Lu Jingye told her: "I am a member of an organization. Yun Xiao knows that this organization will handle it."


    "Is the person who asked this organization to do it the person we are investigating?"


    "Yes."


    "Humph."


    Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly checked it.


    Soon she found the organization Lu Jingye mentioned.


    "It turned out to be the organization on the Golden Triangle side."


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi continued to investigate, and Lu Jingye drove quietly.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Jingye received a call not long after the car had just driven out.


    He directly turned on the car amplifier.


    The other party spoke in an unkind tone: "Lu Jingye."


    Zi Yi was a little familiar with this voice, she turned her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye looked calm, "Something?"


    The other party seemed to be suppressing the anger in his heart, and finally did not suppress it, and directly snarled at him: "Is my son killed by your people, or your woman."


    Lu Jingye exuded a cold and stern tone, and his tone was slightly cold: "Uncle He is acknowledging the fact that your family is planning to take Xiaoyi away?"


    The other side was stunned for two seconds, then gritted his teeth and said: "We just want to invite Miss Zi over for a cup of tea."


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, with an undisguised mockery in her smile: "Come to the women''s bathroom and invite me to drink tea. You He''s really sincere."


    A gasp came from the other side.


    Ziyi continued to ridicule: "Does your He family dare to be so confident because A Jing is not the president of the Lu family now, and the Lu family has fallen? Why? The assassination charge of your son rests on us?


    But I have to remind you that there is surveillance everywhere in the seafood shop, and many people have seen me go to another toilet. Your son was assassinated. Doesn''t it have anything to do with me? "


    Zi Yi''s tone was gloating, and Uncle He gasped for anger.


    He said in a deep voice, "Don¡¯t be proud, my son is dead, and I will not let you go."


    After speaking, he patted the floor and hung up the phone.


    Zi Yi looked at the front with an indifferent tone: "It seems that the purpose of the person in the dark has been achieved."


    In the dark, that person obviously hinted something to Uncle He, otherwise Uncle He would not insist that they killed his son.


    "Do you think Uncle He will also be caught...or will he be replaced by a clone?"


    Lu Jingye pondered for a while before saying, "You can let your invisible robot go and see."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The other side.


    When the He family received the news that He Chao was killed, the entire He family fell into an atmosphere of grief and indignation.


    Everyone gathered in the lobby, where Mrs. He and Mrs. Young were crying so badly at the same time.


    Other people''s faces are also very bad.


    "Lu Jingye must have done it. Apart from him, who would dare to be so arrogant!"


    Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes were red, and his chest was ups and downs: "Lu Jingye, the pain of killing a son, I will definitely want you to return it a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    He Erye frowned and said, "Brother, calm down."


    "How can I calm down! My son is a good man, but he just went to bring Ziyi to drink tea, he even dared to kill my son!"


    He Erye frowned more tightly.


    He feels that his elder brother is a little strange, and such a brainless and impulsive thing is simply not what his elder brother can do.


    "Not to mention that Xiao Chao broke into the women''s toilet directly to take Zi Yi away, so you said that you asked that woman to come for tea, and that''s not the way to do it."


    He shocked his body and touched his face in the next second.


    After a while, he said: "I kept calling him to bring people back quickly, otherwise it would be too late."


    "What''s too late?"


    He Erye stood up abruptly, "Brother, are you hiding something from us?"


    Uncle He didn¡¯t say anything, he just said, ¡°My son was killed by Lu Jingye. Our He family will definitely fight him to the end.¡±


    He Erye knew that his elder brother must have something to hide from them, so he was upset, but he didn''t ask on the spot.


    Instead, he said to his wife: "Help my sister-in-law down to take a rest, and we will take care of the next thing."


    The second lady nodded and stood up to let He Chao¡¯s wife and her help the eldest away.


    He Erye looked at Uncle He¡¯s expression for a while, and said, ¡°Brother, Lu Jingye is now covered by someone on top. We can¡¯t move him clearly.¡±


    Thinking of He Chao blatantly leading people, he feels a headache, especially now that the person is dead.


    "The most important thing we should check now is who sent the man in black."


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Uncle He affirmed: "It must be Lu Jingye''s people, or Lu Yunxiao''s people."


    Uncle He determined that it was Lu Jingye''s work and made up his mind to let Lu Jingye pay for it. He directly called the head of the He''s dark guard, "Go attack their residence and company, I don''t believe it, they still have three heads and six arms! "


    He uncle, this is going to tear his face directly.


    He Erye frowned and gave the head of the dark guard a wink, telling him not to move, he called out the other juniors, and finally only when they were left, he said: "Brother, if you really want to tear up with Lu Jingye Breaking your face is equivalent to tearing your face with the Lu family. You have to tell your father about this, and let your third brother know about it."


    "No need!" Uncle He interrupted him: "The Lu family is now at the end of the battle, so it''s not enough to be afraid."


    "Big brother, how can you think that? The Lu family is just that the Lu company has been weakened. We can''t touch them if Mr. Lu is still there."


    "It won''t be here soon."


    Lu Erye looked at Uncle Lu in surprise, and after a long while, he said, "Big Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Lu Erye then asked: "Big Brother! What are you hiding from us!"


    Uncle He had a murderous look in his eyes, and suddenly he let out an inexplicable smile, "Soon you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi put away her mobile phone and said to Lu Jingye: "Uncle He is under control."


    Lu Jingye nodded, he also noticed it. He took out his mobile phone to call Lu Yunxiao, and after ordering something, he called Lu Jianlin again.


    He told Lu Jianlin what the Uncle He had just said.


    After speaking, guessed: ¡°There should be people lurking or controlled over the old house.¡±


    Lu Jianlin said: "I will arrange."


    Father and son hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and asked him, "What are we going to do next?"


    "First determine where the people behind come from."


    In fact, they have long been suspicious, but they have not yet obtained conclusive evidence.


    "If it is confirmed, it will be implicated in political issues, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Cousin Yiyi, you should be famous again

    Chapter 653 Cousin Yiyi, you should be famous again


    Not long after Ziyi and Lu Jingye went home, they received a call from Dou''s family.


    Dou¡¯s family knew that someone was going to kill Ziyi during this time, so don¡¯t worry about it when they heard about the seafood restaurant.


    Dou Jingning said on the phone: ¡°In the future, except for school, don¡¯t run around. If it¡¯s not safe anymore, follow us to the experimental base.¡±


    Zi Yi obediently responded, and then she hung up the phone after she promised that she would not mess with others again.


    the next day.


    Zi Yi began to enter the exam mode.


    Her exam is different from other people''s exams. It takes half an hour and takes one major a day.


    After finishing the exam in the morning, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling was waiting for her in the student dining room of the College of Arts. When Zi Yi passed by, she had already ordered the meals for the two of them.


    "Cousin Yiyi, here."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat down.


    Dou Xiangling first asked about her exam situation.


    "The questions are all simple."


    Zi Yi took the test paper from the College of Engineering today. It happened that some students from the College of Engineering came to eat in the restaurant and were sitting next to them.


    When the two students heard this, they licked their faces and asked: "Student Zi, can you tell us about the question type of this year''s exam?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the man and woman in front of him, and said, "Our question types should be different."


    The two are a little disappointed. In fact, they don¡¯t want to take shortcuts, but they have recently been bald after reviewing, so they want to know the specific review direction.


    The girl is a little bit unwilling to give up, "How can it be different, then you say a question type for your exam?"


    Zi Yi looked at the girl with a smile.


    The girls blushed when they were seen.


    Dou Xiangling laughed, and said to the girl: "The cousin said that the question type is different from yours. It must be different."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, how about you just say a simple question."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded, and casually said a question that she thought was the simplest.


    Then they saw both of them staring at her dumbfounded at the same time.


    "What? There is a problem?"


    The boy swallowed, "Student Zi, are you sure you are taking the freshman knowledge points?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head and thought, "Not very sure."


    Two classmates: "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    After speaking, he went back to their place in a desperate manner.


    Dou Xiangling looked at the two classmates who were typing fast with their mobile phones, and smiled and said, "Cousin Yiyi, you should be famous again."


    Zi Yi looked innocent.


    Two students sent BBS directly.


    After they posted an exam question type that Zi Yi mentioned casually on the BBS, they also asked: "Which senior sister to help solve the puzzle? What is the age of the question, Zi Yi?"


    There are countless posts in one time.


    All replies from the School of Engineering.


    "Classmate, are you sure this is the question for the goddess? This is obviously a senior year!"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    BBS is lively.


    The person being talked about is now seriously eating lunch.


    Dou Xiangling saw that Ziyi was eating faster than usual, and smiled and said, "You take too many exams a day, so can you eat it physically?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I can eat well, but I''m a bit hungry than usual."


    "Wait, buy some snacks and take it with you. Have some snacks after the exam."


    Dou Xiangling thought for a while, and suddenly thought that he had snacks in his office, and said: "I took a lot of wedding candy from your marriage last time in my office, and you will get some later."


    Zi Yi and their wedding candies are delicious. Dou Xiangling was not a person who likes to eat snacks. When he heard that there were a lot of snacks left at home, he couldn''t help but take some and put it in the office.


    Zi Yi heard this and nodded hurriedly: "Okay."


    After dinner, the two went to Dou Xiangling''s office.


    Dou Xiangling''s office recently put a lot of paint, and piled up almost half of the room.


    The two went in, Dou Xiangling said to her: "Cousin Yiyi, please sit down first, I''ll get you candy."


    Dou Xiangling went to the desk to get candy, Zi Yi walked over to look at her paints, and asked while watching: "Cousin, what are you doing with so many paints?"


    Dou Xiangling looked up at the paint and smiled: "Ian sent it over. He said he would give us a gift for the opening of the gallery."


    Ian left on the third day when Ziyi and the others reported a car accident. He knew they were all right.


    Zi Yi thought of Ian''s words about chasing his cousin, so she asked casually: "Cousin, what do you think of Ian?"


    Dou Xiangling didn¡¯t think much about it. He tilted his head to think, but what appeared in his mind was the scene of Ian playing the violin all night drunk, and he smiled and said, ¡°The character is not bad, and he is also... rich.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled inexplicably when she heard this evaluation.


    She didn''t ask any more, after Dou Xiangling found out the candy and installed it for her, the two chatted about the gallery.


    "Many of the decoration materials we ordered before are available these days, and I will stay there for the next few days. Cousin Yiyi waits for you to finish the exam. Our gallery will definitely change."


    Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling couldn''t help but bend her eyes with a smile, as if she had seen their gallery decorated.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then I will give you a few robots, so that you will not be so tired."


    Dou Xiangling did not refuse: "Okay."


    The two chatted for a while, and Ziyi went on to take the exam. She planned to advance the exam tomorrow morning to this afternoon.


    The other side.


    Because of the death of the He family, the whole family was plunged into a sad atmosphere.


    The result of the above investigation was that He Chao was killed by someone from abroad. The person who killed He Chao was still being interrogated in the bureau, but the result of the interrogation did not say anything about it, as if something was deliberately hidden.


    Uncle He insisted that it was Lu Jingye.


    "I asked Xiao Chao to find Zi Yi, not Lu Jingye who killed him?"


    Uncle He was talking about Lu Jingye, his eyes were red, his face was stern, and he looked like he wanted to cramp him.


    He Erye looked at his uncle He who had made a vengeance against Lu Jingye. Although he felt a little strange in his heart, he also hated Lu Jingye.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lu Jingye actually called him and asked him to have afternoon tea.


    The place where Lu Jingye invited He Erye to drink tea is in a very quiet teahouse.


    Many middle-aged and elderly people come to join in this teahouse. They usually come to drink tea, play chess, and listen to music. They are very quiet and peaceful.


    The two sat in a corner and waited for the tea to be ready. He Erye saw that Lu Jingye didn''t mean to speak first. Thinking of the recent losses of the He family, his tone was not very good.


    "Xiao Lu is really a ruthless character, did you participate in the economic war that night?"


    Lu Jingye''s face was gentle, just like He Erye every time he saw him, calmly and calmly: "He Erye guessed that I was there that night, then do you guess who wanted the Lu Family to fall?"


    He Erye frowned, "Isn''t that a play you directed and acted? Who doesn''t know that your commercial skills are unmatched!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Xiaoyi is timid, how could I let her see death

    Chapter 654 Xiaoyi is timid, how could I let her see dead people


    Lu Jingye smiled when he heard this, with a wise smile on his face, giving people the feeling that everything was in his grasp.


    The He family and the Lu family have cooperated before. He Erye and Lu Jingye have spent a lot of time dealing with each other. Every time he saw Lu Jingye''s smile before, he always felt that working with this guy was reassuring.


    At this moment, he particularly hated Lu Jingye''s smile.


    He irritably took a sip of the tea, then put the teacup on the table, and said to a loud noise: "I am very busy, if you have anything to say, I don''t have so much time to play with you. "


    "He Erye thought I asked you to come out to play scheming?"


    "Isn''t it?" He Erye sneered: "Lu Er, what did you do some time ago, what did you do last night, don''t I need to say it? Do you think we can sit here calmly after these things?"


    "He Erye don''t need to be so irritable."


    Lu Jingye always looks calm, making He Erye even more sigh of relief.


    Just when he wanted to scold him, Lu Jingye suddenly put his hand on the table, knocked his index finger and **** on the table twice, and the smile on his face closed at the same time, and his body quickly exuded a fierce air:


    "Since He Erye doesn''t want to chat with me, then I will come and calculate with you what your He family has done to my wife during this period of time."


    Speaking, he began to count the things He family did to Ziyi.


    He Erye didn''t expect Lu Jingye to change his face when he said that he changed his face, and his heart was shocked inexplicably.


    Lu Jingye stared at him with those cold eyes and asked: "Does your He family think that you can''t deal with me, so you should start with my wife?"


    He Erye opened his mouth. The He family did a lot of these things, but how could he admit it at this time.


    He was about to turn the topic away: "Lu Er, we are talking about my eldest nephew now!"


    Lu Jingye stared at him with those indifferent eyes that could see through people''s hearts: "Isn''t He Chao taking the blame?"


    "You!" He Erye was furious.


    Lu Jingye reminded: ¡°Run to the women¡¯s toilet to block my wife. If I were there, I would definitely not let him die so easily.¡±


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Everyone knows what your He family wants to do. I really can''t deal with your He family without my identity as the president of the Lu family."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I, Lu Jingye, really want to kill someone. I definitely won''t leave any handles. What''s more, I''m still in the place where my wife stays. Xiao Yi is timid. How could I let her see the dead."


    He Erye looked at Lu Jingye, who had been calm when he said these words, and felt that this young man was terrible.


    But he knew before that this young man was really ruthless, but his ruthlessness was only in business.


    Lu Jingye again said at this time: "I asked you for tea today, just to remind you that Uncle He is under control."


    He Erye didn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°How can my eldest brother be controlled by someone!¡±


    But he was a little uncertain.


    Lu Jingye didn''t seem to want him to believe it. After saying this, he turned his gaze to the stage outside the box, and looked relaxed, as if he was here to drink tea and listen to the show.


    He Erye''s brows became more and more frowning.


    After a while, he finally couldn''t sit still, stood up abruptly and said, "I have something to do, let''s go one step ahead."


    He left after speaking.


    Lu Jingye turned his head and glanced at the wide open box door, retracted his gaze and took a sip of tea from the teacup, then stood up and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor.


    Zi Yi was going to take the exam tomorrow morning. The exam started at one in the afternoon and went straight to 7:30 in the evening.


    When she came out of the examination room, she felt her hungry belly, thinking that she would bring more food tomorrow. She raised her eyes and saw the tall, tall, tall, and expensive man standing not far from the teaching building, just like A luminous body attracts many men who peek at it.


    The man wore a suit today, with a long coat outside the suit.


    Zi Yi''s gaze fell on the cake shop bag he was holding.


    The corners of the mouth rose unconsciously, and the pace accelerated a bit.


    "A Jing, when did you come?"


    Zi Yi stood in front of him and smiled at him.


    Lu Jingye also raised the corners of his lips, opened the cake bag in his hand, and first took out the milk tea for her.


    Zi Yi inserted the straw in, and then took a small cake.


    Drink a sip of milk tea and another bite of cake.


    So satisfying!


    Lu Jingye then answered her: "It''s not long since."


    He came by counting the end of the girl¡¯s exam.


    The two walked towards the car together, Zi Yi drank milk tea and ate cakes, and said to him: "The exam is too much trouble."


    Lu Jingye touched her head distressedly, "I will let the chef prepare more snacks for you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Watching the two walk to the side of the car, get in the car, and then drive away.


    A group of students who peeked at them felt supported by dog ??food.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I want to scream, ahhhh~"


    "Too much dog abuse!"


    "The domineering president and his little wife are so in love~"


    "Super handsome guys and stunning beauties, so seductive."


    "I''m suddenly looking forward to the baby of two lives. It must be the most beautiful and cutest baby on earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Jingye took Zi Yi back, Zi Yi suddenly thought of something, ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle He send someone to deal with our shop? Did those people act?¡±


    She is taking exams all day, and she has no time to pay attention to this.


    "No."


    "what?"


    Zi Yi was a little disappointed inexplicably, "I''m still waiting for them to see the strength of my bar and club."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth raised: "The He family shouldn''t have time to stare at us recently."


    Zi Yi looked at him suspiciously: "What did you do to them?"


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t say, ¡°Just take the exam well. I¡¯ll tell you about this later.¡±


    Zi Yi is actually not very curious, so she nodded.


    She took out her mobile phone to read the game instructions sent to her by Nangong Yu and the content of previous games.


    Lu Jingye called the butler and told him to prepare supper.


    Ziyi had eaten at five o''clock, and did not eat again when she came back.


    She finished watching the content of the game and gave Nangong Yu an ok sign.


    Next, the invitation message of a group of students bounced.


    Nangongyu¡¯s news was sent at the same time.


    [School girl, our emperor University will have three people participating in the competition tomorrow, and see if the group invites, this is built by the other two contestants, you can add it. ¡¿


    Zi Yi click Add to confirm.


    Soon, the other two classmates¡¯ messages were sent over.


    [Hello school girl, I am Zhang Zhuang, a senior student in the Department of Chemistry, and welcome to join our competition group. ¡¿


    [Hello school girl, I am Zhou Xiao, a junior in the Department of Chemistry, welcome to join our competition group. ¡¿


    The excitement can be seen between the lines of the two of them.


    Zi Yi also typed a line.


    ¡¾Hello, Senior Sister! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： There is only one Ajing, no one can compare to him

    Chapter 655 There is only one Ajing, no one can compare to him


    Clearly there are only three people in the group, but Zi Yi felt a particularly lively atmosphere.


    The two people on the opposite side started from the last deicing and talked about how the emperor can only get the second place in the past, and they have the title of the second in ten thousand years.


    Zhang Zhuang: [You won¡¯t believe me if you say it. I have watched several international chemistry competitions before. It is clear that we are not inferior to any school in theory, but there will always be some surprises in practice. ¡¿


    Zhou Xiao answered: [I feel that our emperor has caught the evil, otherwise, how could such a strange phenomenon occur. ¡¿


    Zi Yi watched as the two began to discuss the evil book with gusto, and said when they were about to discuss it.


    [I also watched the chemistry experiments in recent years, not because the other party is better than us, but our emperor¡¯s chemistry is imprisoned by a set of fixed models...]


    Zi Yi said this for several minutes.


    When she stopped typing, she realized that the screen was full of words that she typed, and the two of them did not insert a word.


    Zi Yi: [? ¡¿


    Zhangzhuang: [! ¡¿¡¾worship¡­¡­¡¿


    Zhou Xiao: [! ¡¿¡¾worship¡­¡­¡¿


    Zhang Zhuang: [School girl, please tell us a little more, I feel that you are too reasonable. ¡¿


    When Lu Jingye turned to look at the little girl sitting next to her after work, she found that she was still typing on her mobile phone.


    It should be because of looking at the screen for a long time. The beautiful eyes blinked, but the corners of the mouth were slightly raised, which seemed to be in a good mood.


    Zi Yi seemed to have a heart, and immediately felt Lu Jingye''s gaze.


    Lu Jingye raised his finger to point to the watch on his wrist, "It''s half past ten."


    means to tell her it¡¯s time to rest.


    Zi Yi nodded, said to the two people in the group [I''m going to rest], and then quit the group chat.


    The two got up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye talked about the chemistry competition tomorrow.


    "It''s not far from the Polytechnic University."


    "I will pick you up for dinner after the game."


    Zi Yi shook her head: "I will go straight back to school to eat. Tomorrow afternoon, I will try to finish the exam early, and I will also make a device to detect clones."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said nothing.


    Ziyi woke up early the next day.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye was earlier than her. At this time, he had finished washing and was ready to go out. Seeing Ziyi was awake, he went over and took her clothes to her.


    Zi Yi asked while putting on her clothes: "A Jing, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to morning exercise, and talk to Yun Xiao by the way."


    Lu Yunxiao changed his makeup. During the past two days, he was secretly investigating some other people in Emperor Jing and the people behind him. He stayed in the front villa last night.


    Zi Yi nodded after listening, she went to wash, and Lu Jingye went out first.


    It''s cold now, and Zi Yi is too lazy to go for a run. After going downstairs, she originally planned to go to the underground laboratory to see, so she received a call from Zhou Xiao.


    Zhou Xiao asked, "School Girl Zi, have you gotten up?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    Zhou Xiao was obviously relieved, and then excitedly said: "Then Zhangzhuang and I will wait for you at the East School Gate at 7:50. The foreign contestants arrived here yesterday, and Zhangzhuang and I went to the Polytechnic Institute for a visit. After a while, we will also show you around at that time."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Zi Yi glanced at the time.


    Six o''clock.


    She went directly to the underground laboratory.


    Zi Yi could forget the time as soon as she did the experiment, and it was Lu Jingye who came back to the laboratory to call her after the morning exercise.


    It''s already 7:20.


    The two walked out of the laboratory and had dinner. Lu Jingye deliberately drove a commercial car to take her to school.


    In his words: "When I pick up your classmates, I will send you to the Polytechnic Institute."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Aren''t you busy?"


    Lu Jingye smiled: ¡°No matter how busy you are, it¡¯s not as important as sending you to the game site.¡±


    As long as it is an important occasion that his little girl wants to participate in, he wants to send her to the destination.


    caught off guard to hear Lu Jingye say this, the corner of Zi Yi''s mouth raised, and her heart was sweet.


    "Are you interceding with me?" She was more direct.


    Lu Jingye''s mouth angle did not retract, and he drove earnestly with a hmm.


    Zi Yi felt even sweeter in her heart.


    When Lu Jingye drove the car and parked in front of Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao who were waiting outside the gate of the East School of the Imperial University, Zi Yi said to the two of them: "Get in the car, let''s go straight."


    Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao looked at Lu Jingye in the driver''s seat, so excited that their heartbeats accelerated a lot.


    Who is Lu Jingye?


    He is the legend of the emperor, the school¡¯s Ivy League top student photo list, coupled with his legend in business, is also a special professor of the Department of Finance, the two have a sense of awe for him inexplicably.


    "Hello Professor Lu!"


    The two suddenly bowed to Lu Jingye to greet him, and Zi Yi subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded to the two with a calm expression, and said, "Get in the car."


    "Hey, good."


    The two excitedly opened the back seats and got into the car. Then, like children, they sat upright, almost putting their hands behind them.


    Zi Yi glanced at the two of them in the rearview mirror, trying to hold back his laugh.


    It takes more than ten minutes to drive from Imperial University to Polytechnic.


    The car quickly stopped outside the gate of the Polytechnic Institute. Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as they were about to get out of the car, they heard Lu Jingye say to Zi Yi, ¡°It¡¯s cold today. Put on a scarf and a mask.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took out these two things from the side and put them on Ziyi himself before handing her the backpack, saying, ¡°It¡¯s filled with warm water and food. Don¡¯t just eat anything outside.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded obediently: "I see."


    then took the backpack in his hand, opened the door and got out of the car.


    After watching the car drive away, Zi Yi turned her head and met Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiaojiong''s eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at them puzzledly: "Is there a problem?"


    The two shook their heads.


    Zhou Xiao sighed: ¡°Professor Lu is too considerate. If my boyfriend is half as good as him in the future, I can wake up with a smile in my dreams.¡±


    A smile appeared in Zi Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Zhuang said: ¡°Professor Lu has put a lot of pressure on our male compatriots.¡±


    The smile in Ziyi''s eyes deepened. She said, "There is only one Ajing, and no one can compare to him."


    The two had nothing to refute.


    Teikyo University of Science and Technology is also a key university. The feeling of this school is quite different from that of Teikyo University. Teikyo University has both liberal arts and sciences, and the humanities education and academic atmosphere are stronger.


    Eida pays attention to cultural heritage, like an oriental beauty; Teikyo University is a bit rough, like a man from the north.


    The three people came more than an hour earlier, but they did not expect that many foreigners were already coming in and out of the school gate.


    Zhou Xiao told Ziyi: ¡°Foreign students basically live in the guest house of the University of Science and Technology or nearby hotels.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, and the three of them walked over.


    As soon as I walked to the school gate, I heard two foreign students discussing in their mother tongue, "I heard that the three participants in the Imperial University competition this time are all newcomers. I don¡¯t know how strong they are?"


    Another person disdainfully said: "The strength of the emperor is there, no matter how good it is, it can only be the second in ten thousand years."


    After speaking, the two laughed at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Since we are here, we only take first place

    Chapter 656 Since we are here, we only take first place


    Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao didn''t understand what the two people were saying, they were surprised when they saw Ziyi suddenly stop.


    "Zi Yi, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Zi Yi looked at the two foreigners who walked into the University of Science and Technology while talking, and asked, "Are they the contestants of the National University of L?"


    Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao followed her gaze.


    "should be."


    The two are actually not very sure, after all, their mother tongue cannot be understood by the two.


    Zhou Xiao seemed to have guessed something, and asked Zi Yi: "Sister Zi, were they talking bad about our emperor just now?"


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and walked inward.


    Because Ziyi was wearing a mask and scarf, except for her beautiful eyes that were exposed, everything else was blocked. In addition, Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao were ordinary-looking, and the three of them walked on the campus of the Polytechnic University without causing concern at all.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Xiao also joked: "I am ready to be paid attention to by everyone. I didn''t expect Professor Lu to let Zi Xuemei fully armed... This is also good, there is no pressure."


    After entering the gate of the University of Technology, there will be a guide card.


    In addition, there are already many foreign students walking around on the campus at this time, and there are many enthusiastic receptions from the school. There is no need for Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao to lead the way.


    Everyone was discussing today¡¯s game along the way, and foreign students all spoke their native language.


    Zi Yi walked all the way, and what I heard most was ridiculing Emperor Da Wannian''s second child.


    Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao did not understand many languages, but they also guessed something when they heard the word Emperor Da.


    "It¡¯s no wonder that the seniors who participated in the chemistry competition before asked us to calm down when we came to the competition, otherwise they would get angry... These people must be talking bad about us."


    Zhou Xiao was a little upset: "What''s wrong with Wannian''s second child? Our emperor can maintain the second place in the world competition. Can these schools be maintained?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Zhou Xiao with a look of resentment, and said: "Senior sister, calm down, the ranking of the competition can''t always be the same, you just have to remember that 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi."


    Zi Yi''s voice was too calm, so calm that Zhou Xiao couldn''t help calming down a lot.


    She hummed.


    The three people quickly followed to today''s competition venue, outside an experimental building of the Polytechnic University.


    Because there is a competition today, a safety line is set up outside the laboratory building, except for contestants, other students are not allowed to enter.


    The three of them stood under a tree a little farther away, looking at the experimental building that was not yet open, Zhang Zhuang, Zhou Xiao and Ziyi spoke.


    "This is the venue for our competition. I heard that the laboratory of the Polytechnic University is very good, and the experimental equipment is also very good."


    "Our competition is divided into two parts: written test and experimentation. After the written test, the AI ??will intelligently read the papers and select the top ten to enter the experimental competition."


    Zi Yi glanced at the people from various countries standing in twos and threes on the open space outside the experimental building, and nodded.


    "School girl, today our emperor''s game depends on you."


    As soon as Zhang Zhuang finished saying this, there was a ridiculous laughter from behind: "It turns out that the students of Emperor University have such a lack of confidence."


    After this sentence, there were two echoes of laughter.


    The three of them turned their heads to look at them at the same time.


    saw three foreigners walking towards them.


    The one who mocked them was a boy with a high forehead.


    After the three of them came over, the high-forehead boy looked at the three of them and deliberately said: "I thought your emperor didn''t dare to participate this time, and so far, the list of contestants has not been announced."


    The girl standing next to the boy was swiping her mobile phone, and then said: "It¡¯s not that it hasn¡¯t been announced, it¡¯s just a few people we haven¡¯t heard of."


    The girl said, she said the names of the three: "Zhang Zhuang, Zhou Xiao, Zi Yi."


    The girls use the international common language. Imperial dialect is already lame for them. When reciting the names of the three people, all the tones are wrong.


    The other two became even more disdainful when they heard that they were indeed names they had never heard before.


    "Today''s game, a few people are going to cheer, don''t even lose the reputation of the second 10,000-year-old."


    This made the other two laugh.


    so angry that Zhang Zhuang was about to get angry.


    Zi Yi said first: "You are right, we don''t want the reputation of the second in ten thousand years. Since we are here, we will only take the first place."


    The imperial words used directly by Ziyi.


    This made the boy with a high forehead raise his voice dissatisfied: "What did you say? Please speak the International Language. Is this how imperial students treat international friendship schools."


    When Zhou Xiao heard this, her face sank and she wanted to translate.


    Zi Yi stopped, looked at the three of them and said, "When you compare us, come and discuss with me how I treat you."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and walked forward.


    Many people nearby have watched over at this time, and some of them can understand imperial dialect.


    The person translated it.


    For a time, the three of Zi Yi directly became the focus.


    "The emperor''s people are too arrogant."


    "Do they really think they can get the first place?"


    "Heh! A ten-thousand-year-old second child, dare to drag him like this, and I am not afraid that he won''t even be able to win second place.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people ridiculed directly and unceremoniously, and some people checked the list of emperor contestants.


    When I saw that one of them was Ziyi, the students of the University of Science and Technology were not calm.


    "Emperor Ziyi actually participated in the competition. I have always heard that she is amazing. Is she really amazing to this extent?"


    "Why did Ziyi wear a mask? I really want to see if she looks good in her photos."


    "But the emperor University did not participate in the school flower election and was directly selected as the school flower, can it be unsightly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi stood on an open space and took out her mobile phone to swipe. She didn''t care about everyone''s pointers and comments on her.


    It makes Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao a little uncomfortable.


    Zi Yi sensed the uncomfortableness of the two of them, thought for a moment, put away the phone and said to the two of them: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Zhou Xiao hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I was here yesterday and I know where the bathroom is.¡±


    Zi Yi pointed to a guide card next to it: "There is a guide card there."


    Zhou Xiao opened her mouth, wanting to say that she was not assured that Ziyi would go alone, but Ziyi walked directly over there at this time.


    Zi Yi quickly walked out of the crowded place. She didn''t go to the bathroom. She stopped for a while at the intersection of the three forks, turned and walked on the other road. She planned to walk casually.


    The building of the Polytechnic Institute is very modern, three-dimensional and strong, and a style completely different from that of the Emperor.


    She hadn''t walked far when she saw several middle-aged people approaching here.


    Zi Yi stood by and prepared to let them pass first.


    At this time, I heard a middle-aged person say: ¡°I heard that Ziyi is one of the contestants of Emperor University this time. The deicing agent made by this classmate is very good. I like her.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Only people with no self-confidence come to find fault, no need

    Chapter 657 Only people with no self-confidence come to find fault, no chance


    Another person doesn¡¯t think so: ¡°Being able to make deicing agents may not be able to answer written tests and experiments in chemistry competitions... She is just a freshman, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the emperor that packs her too much? Yet?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the middle-aged who was talking, and the middle-aged''s gaze just came over.


    The two are facing each other.


    Zi Yi regained her gaze, and then heard the person say: "It is possible that Zi Yi is really talented, but no matter how talented she is, it depends on the accumulation of time. No one is born with this."


    "Professor Wu''s words are also reasonable, but the Emperor can let Zi Yi come, I still think this student Zi must be exceptional."


    "What''s the difference?" Professor Wu shook his head, "I heard something about this girl before. She is really good at robotics and medicine, but she is very proud...I don''t believe it. People who already know two disciplines will have much abilities in chemistry."


    In fact, it¡¯s not only Professor Wu who has this idea. Another professor also agreed with him: ¡°I also think that I also heard that student Zi has chosen many majors in one go... No matter how smart, he chooses three courses in one go. You can''t afford to be professional."


    "Correct."


    The group of people walked away as they said.


    Zi Yi stood in place and glanced at their backs, then retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward.


    At 9:15, the laboratory building opens.


    Students participating in the competition will be released after presenting the corresponding certificates.


    There must be reporters in this kind of competition, but reporters are all about education, not like paparazzi who will chase people to ask questions.


    When Ziyi removed the mask and scarf while identifying the identity information, everyone was amazed and surprised.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor''s school flower."


    "Such a beautiful girl, can she do chemistry experiments?"


    There are various sounds.


    The camera also deliberately gave Ziyi a close-up of her face for more than ten seconds.


    Zi Yi followed everyone into the playing field with an indifferent expression.


    The first game was in the lobby on the first floor. At this time, there were hundreds of test tables in the lobby.


    The invigilator is a group of professors and members of the international chemistry group that Ziyi met before.


    Before the game, a professor started to talk about the rules of the game.


    All the rules of the game are the same, but the professor who said the rules added one more sentence: "Don¡¯t look around during the game, otherwise it will be regarded as cheating."


    As soon as this rule came out, the person who was peeking at Ziyi hurriedly withdrew his gaze.


    It is self-evident for whom the rules are made.


    Several people in the international chemistry group could not help but talk in a low voice.


    "Emperor University''s contestants are so beautiful, it is indeed time to set this rule."


    "I must suspect that Emperor Da is deliberate."


    "I''ve heard of this classmate of Emperor University before, but he made a deicing agent, and it was promoted by Emperor University so vigorously. I really doubt the motivation of Emperor University."


    "This girl is too young. I hope she can''t answer the question later and don''t cry."


    The game officially started at nine o''clock.


    Both Empire and International Education Network broadcasted this game live. It was originally only watched by teachers and students majoring in chemistry. When someone was watching and posting screenshots and postings on the Internet, many people watched it because of Ziyi''s appearance. Up.


    All the students present are the best in chemistry in each school, and they did not stop at the beginning of the question.


    Everyone felt that they were doing it fast and well, but halfway through it, they heard a proctor ask Zi Yi: "This classmate, have you done it?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The invigilator frowned slightly, and kindly reminded him: "The questions here are all S grade, you''d better check it again."


    The question types of this game are all transferred from the global chemistry super-hard problem database. Not to mention the students, they are professors who have to spend time to formulate formulas.


    Could the students in front of me treat this game as a trifle?


    The camera also pointed at Ziyi, and gave her a close-up of her expression.


    From her beautiful eyes, she can see strong self-confidence.


    "This man is too crazy."


    "Is it because I am beautiful, I feel that I am in good shape."


    "This kind of girl won''t be accustomed to being sought after, do you think she can really do everything, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many teachers and students abroad have expressed deep doubts about Zi Yi.


    Many of the Department of Chemistry at the Emperor University didn¡¯t even go to class, so watch the game directly.


    "As expected to be the goddess of our emperor, I seem to see our emperor''s chemistry department taking first place."


    "Those who dare to spray our goddess, then I will see how the goddess slaps them in the face with facts."


    In addition to these two voices, there is also a neutral one.


    The written test ended quickly in this different voice, with 20 minutes of AI scoring time halfway through.


    At this time, all the contestants are arranged to rest in one place.


    "Zi Yi, do you think today¡¯s question is difficult?"


    Zi Yi found a corner to sit down, took out the backpack stored in the cabinet by the door, took the thermos cup and prepared to drink some water, just listen to Zhou Xiao''s question.


    Many people were peeping at her at this time. When they heard this, they all extended their ears to listen to what she said.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to think about it, and replied: "Slightly more complicated than my final exam questions."


    Zhou Xiao: "..."


    The question type of the International Chemistry Competition is actually compared with the final exam of Emperor University?


    Zhou Xiao¡¯s admiration for Ziyi was even more so, she simply raised a stool and sat next to Ziyi and asked one of the questions that she was not very sure about.


    Zi Yi is about to speak.


    But next to ??, a "chi" came first.


    The two looked up at the same time.


    I saw a red-haired girl with dirty braids looking at the two with her arms folded. The girl''s eyes were sneered. When the two looked over, she said unceremoniously: "Don''t discuss it in a place like this. The question, otherwise you¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s your empires who are ashamed."


    ''S words made Zhou Xiao dissatisfied, and directly replied: "Zi Yi can''t be wrong."


    ''S words immediately got several chuckles.


    "There is an old saying in your empire that Wang Po sells melons and brags, is that you?" The imperial words of the girl with dirty braids are obviously good.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Xiao whose cheeks were flushed with anger. After opening the thermos and taking a sip of water, she said in a light tone: "Only people who are not confident come to find fault, there is no need to bother."


    After speaking, she talked about the question with Zhou Xiao.


    Zi Yi''s speech is very fast, but she is very accurate in her words, so she can hear her clearly.


    While she was talking, the others quieted down inexplicably.


    At the same time, many people silently answered this question in their hearts.


    Same as her, suddenly I feel a little at ease.


    But the foreign girl with dirty braids has a bad expression: "How can CuCl2+2KOH=Cu(OH)2¡ý+2KCI be converted into..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Who asked the question in this competition, this is too cruel.

    Chapter 658 Who asked the question in this competition. This is too cruel, right?


    "Why can''t it..."


    Compared with the irritability of the girl with dirty braids, Ziyi looked so calm that she felt that she hadn''t even experienced the brain when she uttered a long list of chemical formulas.


    The two talked, and they started to debate directly.


    Of course, it is Ziyi that often talks about girls with dirty braids who are blushing and speechless.


    There is so much movement here, and the reporter from the education station hurriedly asked the cameraman to take it.


    "It will be great to be a tidbit then."


    In addition to the reporters, even a group of proctored professors and members of the international chemistry group were also attracted.


    A member of the international chemistry team standing there listened to Zi Yi¡¯s debate and was shocked: ¡°This girl can say so many powerful chemical formulas casually, how did she do it!¡±


    Others were also shocked and inexplicable.


    Zi Yi in the debate seemed to be shining, the kind of strong confidence and wisdom made everyone concentrate.


    In fact, this debate did not last much time. It ended in five minutes at most.


    The girl with dirty braids blushed and stared at Ziyi, looking like she was hit hard.


    Zi Yi still had the faint expression at the beginning. She took another sip of water, then stood up and put the water glass back into the backpack in the cabinet.


    Seeing Ziyi walking away, Amway walked up to the girl with dirty braids. Seeing her face was not good, he whispered comforting: "Dina, don''t be angry, maybe this person is just a good theory. Okay, can''t you do an experiment?"


    Dina, who had been hit hard, her eyes brightened when she heard this.


    Yes, Di Dasheng has always been better in theory than in experimentation. She is better than not winning Ziyi in theory. The experimental score is higher than the theoretical score. As long as she doesn''t make any mistakes in the experiment, she can still defeat Ziyi.


    Thinking of this, she smiled confidently.


    Nine:50.


    The results are announced.


    Zi Yi has a full score, and there are a few wrong questions.


    Most people were brushed down.


    Fifteen people entered the experimental competition at the end (some people got the same score and ranked side by side.)


    Zi Yi and Zhang Zhuang entered the next round of competition.


    Although Zhou Xiao has some regrets, she still cheers for Zi Yi and Zhang Zhuang very sincerely.


    "Zi Yi, Zhang Zhuang, come on!"


    Ten o''clock.


    Those who enter the next round are taken into a large laboratory.


    Each person has an experiment table, and there are many experiment instruments and three materials on the experiment table.


    "Dear students, you should have seen the three substances on your experimental platform." The organizing committee announced the title of the competition. "This time the topic is to decompose all the elements of these three substances in one hour. And use the existing containers on your laboratory bench to fuse them into another object."


    As soon as this problem came out, many people looked at the fifteen people in the competition with sympathetic eyes.


    "Three incapable substances, it is already very troublesome to decompose all their elements, and they are still fused, and most importantly, it is only an hour?"


    "I feel that these students will definitely not be able to do it."


    "Absolutely impossible. It would be good to be able to decompose all their elements within an hour."


    "Who asked the question in this competition, is this too cruel?"


    Not only the audience was discussing, but also discussed online.


    Fifteen contestants on the scene have already started the experiment at this time.


    Most people have an urgent look on their faces.


    Compared with everyone''s eagerness, Ziyi, who is very unskilled with these backward experimental instruments, does not seem to be in a hurry.


    At this time, many people''s eyes were on Ziyi, seeing her slowly, some people were anxious for her, and some people started taunting her again.


    "As expected to be a 10,000-year-old emperor, no matter how good the theory is, what is the use of the theory, the experiment is so slow, I really doubt that she will not be able to decompose a material element when the time comes."


    "So don''t be too pushy to be a human being. I am ashamed of her if I slap her face so quickly."


    "Don¡¯t say that. Maybe she did it on purpose, but she will work hard later."


    "Hehe, it''s all her Yan fans who help Ziyi speak, it''s good to be beautiful, even if it doesn''t work, someone will help her make excuses."


    ¡­¡­


    Several contestants next to Ziyi would look at Ziyi from time to time. Every time they saw her, they were slow and shook their heads in their hearts.


    Especially Dina who was behind her right, thinking that she would be able to humiliate Zi Yi severely later, she just raised her mouth.


    The invigilator professor sitting there couldn''t help but winked at each other.


    what happened? Wouldn''t Zi Yi of Emperor Da do experiments?


    At her speed, none of the three substances can be decomposed in an hour.


    Seeing that twenty minutes passed quickly.


    Zi Yi suddenly asked: "May I change the experimental equipment?"


    ''S words made everyone look at her subconsciously.


    After a moment of silence, all the invigilators talked in a low voice.


    After a while, a member of the International Chemistry Group said: "In principle, it is not possible, but if you can not borrow any instruments other than the ones on your laboratory table to transform those instruments, there is no problem."


    got the affirmative answer, Ziyi began to modify the instrument quickly.


    Simultaneously compare the only decomposition solutions on the table.


    Everyone found that after Ziyi finished remodeling the instrument, her whole person seemed to be turned on.


    Within five minutes, she decomposed the three material elements, and then began to merge.


    When the new substance appeared in front of everyone, everyone was left in amazement.


    At this time, forty minutes have passed, and 20 of them are still because she was there slowly studying the instrument.


    Zi Yi wrote down the chemical formula and said, "My experiment is complete."


    All contestants showed expressions of disbelief.


    Especially Dina, directly shouted: "How is it possible!"


    When Dina said this, the solution in the dropper in her hand suddenly dripped twice.


    She did not pay attention, and continued to shout loudly: "You must have cheated."


    Zi Yi looked back at her, she just saw the two substances in the instrument in front of her react, frowned, and said: "You actually fuse the X and Y substances together."


    If the ratio of these two substances is wrong, it is easy to produce a toxic gas.


    Dina was about to say that I had a sense of measure in my experiment. At this moment, a strong smell came from the tip of my nose.


    This smell quickly spreads around.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The people nearby had no time to cover their mouths and noses. As soon as the gas was inhaled, they were dizzy.


    Dina was in the center of the gas circle, already fainted, and overturned all the half-worked experiments on the table.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    "No, please open the window for ventilation!"


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    "It''s too late, press the rescue device!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Lu Jingye is jealous

    Chapter 659 Lu Jingye is jealous


    I don¡¯t know what Dina did. The synthesized gas is too overbearing and the speed of diffusion is too fast. Everyone has no time to do anything.


    This incident caused many people to panic.


    Zi Yi calculated when the people outside could come in to rescue everyone, and found that if she waited for them, many people would faint first.


    She took a quick glance at all the items on the table in front of her, then turned to look at the two nearest tables. In everyone''s panic, she quickly walked over and took the items on both sides and quickly started the experiment.


    At this time, many people are coughing desperately, covering their mouths and noses because of discomfort. Only the camera is working.


    The audience sitting across from the Internet stared at Zi Yi''s movements, more anxious than her.


    "What is she doing? Why doesn''t she cover her mouth and nose?"


    "I see her face is pale, obviously she is forbearing, I hope she is okay."


    "She must be making an antidote. In this case, can she make an antidote?"


    "Oh, I''m anxious to death, why haven''t the people outside come in to save people!"


    Zi Yi was choked by this gas for a while, and when she was almost unable to hold it, a respirator was put on her mouth and nose.


    The fresh air made her feel much better in an instant.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced, it turned out to be one of the invisible robots she gave Lu Jingye.


    The invisible robot said to Zi Yi: "Madam, the master asks you to protect yourself."


    Zi Yi nodded and continued the experiment.


    Everyone who was watching the live broadcast looked at the robot that suddenly appeared in surprise: "How did that person appear? He gave Ziyi a respirator in such a timely manner!"


    "Since that person has appeared, why didn''t he save others? Is he dying without seeing others?"


    "There is also the girl who fainted first. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    ¡­¡­


    In these voices, Zi Yi exchanged another gas that had dissolved this gas.


    A fresh scent spreads around.


    The person who was coughing hard finally stopped, breathing heavily.


    Rescuers also opened the door of the laboratory and swarmed in at this time.


    A group of people who came in all wore gas masks, and they quickly went to open the windows for ventilation.


    A school leader shouted: "Don¡¯t panic everyone, we will send everyone to the hospital immediately."


    As soon as the school leader finished speaking, he saw Zi Yi standing there calmly.


    He was a little curious: "Classmate Zi, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi nodded, "The poison gas has been depleted."


    The school leaders are a bit daunted.


    "Solved?"


    "Yes, I solved it."


    The school leaders took off the gas mask subconsciously, only to realize that the smell was not toxic gas at all, but rather fresh air penetrated into the nostrils.


    As if thinking of something, the school leader asked: "Student Zi, did you detoxify this toxic gas?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to him: "You only need to send that unconscious classmate to the hospital. She has a lot of poisonous gas in her respiratory tract."


    She pointed to Dina who was being lifted from the ground by two people, and talked about how she made the poisonous gas.


    The school leader nodded and sent the person to the hospital immediately.


    After a while of recovery, the others are almost fine.


    Everyone just paid attention to Ziyi.


    "Student Zi, was the detoxification gas you redeemed just now?"


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi nodded, and everyone gave her thumbs up.


    A member of the international chemistry group was surprised: "Student Zi, how did you do it?"


    Others were surprised how she did it.


    Zi Yi pointed to Dina¡¯s test bench and said: "When she was decomposing one of the elements, she accidentally mixed in..."


    Zi Yi not only talked about the reaction of Dina''s mixed solution, but also how she detoxified.


    When she was speaking, everyone was quiet. After she said all the two substances, the international chemistry team applauded first, and then the professor and everyone in the chemistry team applauded. .


    After applauding, one of the chemistry team members gave her a thumbs up: "Zi classmate, you are great, you saved us."


    Everyone praised Ziyi, but Ziyi was not happy after being praised. Instead, she frowned and asked: "Can the game continue?" Then he reminded him: "It''s time for lunch."


    Everyone: "..."


    The game continues.


    Zi Yi¡¯s experiment has been completed, just waiting for others to complete the experiment.


    At this time, no matter it was the professors on site or the audience on the Internet, no one talked about Ziyi anymore.


    Just now, Ziyi was able to formulate the detoxification gas without chaos in that situation just now, which has already demonstrated her strength in chemistry.


    "Such a calm girl deserves to be so dazzling."


    "What can Zi Yi do not know?"


    This is the voice of many people.


    The game ended with a delay of more than half an hour, and Ziyi won the first place without any surprise.


    The reporter asked Ziyi what he would like to say after she won the first place. She only said seriously: "Don¡¯t be called the 10,000-year-old second in the Chemistry Department of the Emperor in the future. Starting from me, the Emperor will only be the first. ."


    This is too arrogant, but the reporter can''t say anything to refute it.


    Since Ziyi rescued them just now.


    This game is well-known in the Department of Chemistry throughout the world. No matter how much Zi Yi is dragged, she really solved the poisonous gas in the laboratory in the shortest time and saved everyone.


    It was Dina. Because she inhaled too much toxin, she had to be treated for several hours in the hospital before she was relieved.


    In addition, she almost caused an irreparable fault, and the international chemistry team directly disqualified her from the competition for the next two years.


    Of course, this is something.


    After the competition, Ziyi was surrounded by a group of domestic and foreign competitors and walked out of the laboratory building. Everyone talked about the thrills at the time and praised Ziyi''s greatness.


    "Purple, welcome to visit our country P in the future."


    "Purple, can you leave a contact information so that we can contact us frequently to discuss chemistry issues in the future?"


    "Purple..."


    Looking at the popularity of her little girl, Lu Jingye, who was standing under a large magnolia tree not far from the laboratory building, unconsciously brought a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    His little girl is the most dazzling no matter where she goes.


    Only at this moment, he saw a foreign boy inviting Zi Yi to eat, and the boy¡¯s eyes were filled with unconcealed love.


    This made many people booze.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes deepened, and he walked over.


    Zi Yi did not expect that someone would confess to her directly after she got married. As soon as she frowned to refuse, she heard a calm and powerful voice from outside the crowd: "Sorry, she already has a husband."


    Lu Jingye''s voice is very penetrating, especially when he deliberately lowers his voice, it is full of deterrence.


    As soon as his voice came over, everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked over.


    When they saw Lu Jingye standing there, many foreign girls covered their mouths and screamed idiots.


    "So handsome!"


    Lu Jingye walked up to Zi Yi and stretched out his hand to her, "Madam, I''ll take you home for dinner."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Little villain, you are sure to eat, I won’t take it outside

    Chapter 660 Little villain, you are sure to eat, I won¡¯t do anything to you when I¡¯m out, right?


    Sitting in the car, Zi Yi tilted her head and smiled while looking at Lu Jingye, who was calmly driving, with bright eyes.


    It¡¯s so cute that her old-fashioned and jealous look.


    The car quickly drove to a traffic light. While waiting for the red light, Ziyi raised his hand and grabbed his hand holding the steering wheel.


    Lu Jingye finally turned his head and looked over.


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "Did you jealous just now?"


    The green light was on, and Lu Jingye let out a hum when he drove the car out.


    Zi Yi''s heart trembled by the sound, and she was about to rush towards him in the next second.


    Lu Jingye''s voice is serious: "Sit down."


    just added another sentence after finishing saying: "It''s dangerous."


    Ziyi sat down and drove for a while. She realized that she was not driving in the direction of their house, and asked, "Aren''t we going home for dinner?"


    Lu Jingye looked ahead: "Just eat outside."


    After he finished speaking, the car turned in the other direction.


    In addition to the central business district, the University City is surrounded by many residential areas. In the middle of the residential areas, there are also various shops or restaurants.


    Lu Jingye took Zi Yi to a private restaurant with a nice environment.


    It is a middle-aged woman who opened this private restaurant. The woman is not too beautiful, but she has a very comfortable temperament on her body, and she has a smile on her face. She looks like a very happy woman.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, please."


    The middle-aged woman took the two to one of the tables in the hall and sat down.


    The dining table is close to the window, the window is very big, you can see the yard full of roses outside.


    The middle-aged woman served tea to the two of them. Lu Jingye''s was Maojian, and Zi Yi''s was fruit tea.


    "The two of you wait a moment, and the meal will come up later."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and the middle-aged woman left.


    There were no other guests in the hall. As soon as the lady boss left, only Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were left.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "A Jing, don''t we order food?"


    "There is no need to order here." Lu Jingye said to her: "The menu is made by Mr. Mei himself. We only need to tell her what is not allowed."


    Zi Yi understood, so she didn''t ask any more.


    She took a sip of fruit tea, and then her eyes lit up: "It¡¯s delicious."


    Lu Jingye looked at her bright eyes, the corners of her mouth lightly raised.


    He also took a sip of tea, and then said to her: "Boss Mei is very good at making sweets. You like sweets. You will definitely like them later."


    Zi Yi began to look forward to it.


    Mei said, wait a moment, and the two waited only a few minutes. When a table of dishes was placed on the table, Ziyi seemed to smell the sweet smell of happiness.


    Zi Yi ate a piece of sour pork, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lu Jingye likes to watch her eating and enjoy it.


    Zi Yi finished eating and saw that Lu Jingye hadn''t moved his chopsticks, he took a piece and fed it to his mouth: "A Jing, you taste it, this meat is not very sweet, with a little bit of sourness, it''s very delicious."


    Lu Jingye ate it.


    It tastes really good.


    Then he gave her a bowl of soup, raised his hand to touch her head, and said, "Boss Mei made a good snack. I asked her to prepare a snack for you. You are hungry for the exam in the afternoon."


    Zi Yi raised her eyes and smiled at him, deliberately using a dissatisfaction tone to coquettishly said: "Are you planning to make me fat? Let me eat so much every day these days.


    Lu Jingye retracted his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised lightly: "If I can raise you white and fat, I will feel very fulfilled."


    Zi Yi raised her hand dissatisfiedly and patted his arm, "Big villain, I don''t want to get fat."


    The next second, the hand was held by the big hand, and Lu Jingye said, "You are not fat, you are too thin."


    Zi Yi is quite expectant, but she is said to be thin, and she looks even thinner because of her height.


    Lu Jingye has always wanted to make her fatter.


    Zi Yi hooked the corner of her mouth slightly, took her hand out of his hand, and took another bite of another dish before she said: "When I am pregnant, I will grow flesh."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to her lower abdomen.


    After ?? came in, there was heating inside, and Zi Yi took off her coat. She wore a tight sweater inside, and her flat belly could be seen.


    Zi Yi glanced at him, with a little bit of complaint in his eyes: "Not pregnant yet."


    A deep thought flashed in Lu Jingye''s eyes, he thought he had worked hard enough.


    Does the little girl''s eyes complain that she hasn''t worked hard enough?


    Zi Yi didn''t know what Lu Jingye was thinking about. He happily ate the dishes on the table, and thought it was particularly delicious, and even specially picked a chopstick and fed it to Lu Jingye.


    After the two of them had eaten, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to the emperor.


    While leaving, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, ¡°I¡¯m going to the woolen warehouse in the afternoon. If you come back late at night, you should eat first and don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, got out of the car, and walked towards today''s examination room.


    For several days of exams, Lu Jingye would come to pick Ziyi to eat at noon. He ate out every meal. He didn¡¯t know how he found those private kitchens. The places he went to were different. The only thing in common was, Ziyi loves them all.


    In addition to Lu Jingye, Mrs. Lu also sent her videos every day, telling her that she should eat well and rest well for the exam, and asked the housekeeper to give her her favorite snacks and soups.


    Zi Yi''s exam time is too full, and she has no intention of paying attention to others.


    So she didn¡¯t know what happened to Emperor Jing during this period.


    Hejia.


    Uncle He insisted that Lu Jingye killed his son, and tried every means to trip Lu Jingye, but found that every time he bound himself.


    Seeing that the He family was about to be devastated by Uncle He''s revenge, He Erye finally couldn''t bear it. After talking to him several times, he finally quietly got Uncle He tied up.


    Uncle He never thought that his own brother would treat him this way, and he blushed immediately.


    "Second brother, you are so to me!"


    "Brother, let''s stop, Lu Jingye is not as downhearted as we thought, maybe he is better now than in the Lu family."


    "Fart, he only has one Song''s jewelry, what can he do?"


    "Big brother, why don''t you think about it. In the last world economic war, he was definitely the two forces coming in. I have dealt with Lu Jingye quite a bit, and I can see his style of work."


    Uncle Lu is not struggling so hard, but his eyes are still red: "No matter how good he is, he can''t change the fact that he killed my son. The vengeance of killing my son is not shared."


    "It''s not the young dynasty that Lu Jingye killed!" Lu Erye''s eyes were red, and he shouted directly at him: "You have been too wrong during this period of time. Don''t you think I can''t see it, brother, what''s wrong with you? In order to avenge Lu Jingye , You really intend to lose our entire He family."


    "He killed my son, shouldn''t I retaliate against him." Uncle Lu also shouted at him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： As a gentleman, how can you be in front of the woman you like

    Chapter 661 As a gentleman, how can you dress too casually in front of the woman you like


    Lu Erye didn¡¯t expect his eldest brother to be so stubborn, so he said cruelly: ¡°Big brother, you are sick, I¡¯ll find a doctor for you.¡±


    "What sickness! What doctor! I''m fine!" Uncle Lu started struggling vigorously when he heard this, and a bloodthirsty light appeared in his eyes: "Second brother, have you been bought by Lu Jingye? , That''s why it treats me like this!"


    "Big brother, how can you think so."


    He Erye finished speaking, and turned around to call the Master He secretly invited from the southern border.


    He didn''t tell anyone about this, he just wanted to cure the eldest brother''s illness quietly.


    Uncle He saw that He Erye was really going to call a doctor, and he guessed something in his heart, and said cruelly: "Second brother, if you dare to call the person you are looking for, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    He Erye didn''t look back: "As long as you can cure your illness, I will do whatever you want."


    Speaking of this, he has already walked to the closed door.


    Only at this moment, there was a swish suddenly behind him.


    àÛ.


    A sharp weapon hit the heart of He Erye¡¯s back.


    He Erye staggered, with one hand on the door, and turned back with difficulty to look at the foreigner standing next to Uncle He with horror paintings on his face. His eyes were deep in disbelief and fear.


    "Brother, you..."


    Boom!


    He Erye didn''t have time to finish speaking at all, so he fell straight down.


    died.


    Uncle He looked at his younger brother who died in front of him, his body trembling uncontrollably, he suddenly turned his head to look at the man standing beside him with blood-red eyes, his heart was cut like a knife, his eyes were distraught: "You actually killed me. younger brother!"


    "It''s not me." The man''s voice was frighteningly cold: "It was someone from the Lu Jingye faction who killed him."


    After the man finished speaking, he walked over to collect the sharp weapon from He Erye¡¯s vest, turned around and looked at Uncle He, whose face was ugly to the extreme, with an undisguised threat in his voice: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t your brother who was sent by Lu Jingye to kill, Then you can only bear it. After all, there are witnesses."


    Uncle He''s body trembled, and he stared at the person in front of him with red eyes, but the next second he was hurriedly retracted by the coldness in his eyes.


    The man said again: "Don¡¯t forget that you can only listen to me now, otherwise you won¡¯t know who will die in the He family next... Your grandson looks cute..."


    "No... the people were killed by Lu Jingye! The people were killed by Lu Jingye!" Uncle He felt as if he had been hit hard with a hammer in his head, and his voice changed in fright.


    When the news came out that He Erye was killed by Lu Jingye, the whole emperor upper circle was not calm.


    The He family wants Lu Jingye to pay for his life, and officially tears his face with Lu Jingye.


    In addition to the He family, something happened to the Lu family at the same time.


    Elder Lu finally got rid of the gu worm under the treatment of Mr. Hu, but the gu worm injured Mr. Lu¡¯s brain nerves, causing Mr. Lu to be only a few years old in intelligence.


    Originally thought that such old Lu would not be too overbearing.


    Unexpectedly, he was very overbearing since he was a child, and he was not reasonable when he was a child, and he was tortured to the horror of the three rooms.


    Mrs. ?? has been taking care of the old man. She didn¡¯t say anything on the face. She became more and more dissatisfied with the old man in private. In addition to her son¡¯s affairs, she would look strange in front of Mrs. Lu who came back to see Mrs. Lu from time to time:


    "The second siblings are really leisurely. My father is ill and just come back and have a look. Now I have to arrange the whole old house and take care of my father and my son."


    Speaking of this, she wiped her tears and said, "My son is like this now, and I feel uncomfortable looking at him every day, and my father''s temper is worse than before. I can''t wait to die a lot."


    The more the old lady spoke, the more sad she was. As she spoke, her tone was full of accusations and complaints: "Jing Ye and Zi Yi are also true. Their grandpa is like this, and he never came back to see him. I¡¯m not talking about you, my younger siblings, no matter what the old man used to be, but he¡¯s like this now, they can still be cruel and not come back. Do you know what the outside world is saying about our Lu family?"


    Mrs. Lu sneered in her heart.


    Aren¡¯t all of this caused by you?


    Now what qualifications do you have to say such accusations?


    did not appear too obvious on the surface, but also explained: "Jing Ye has come back to see his father, and Yiyi has been taking exams recently."


    "I don''t believe in the exams and I can''t spare any time to come back to see my father!" The lady couldn''t find a chance for Zi Yi to give Lu Zhiheng treatment, and she was anxious. "Even if you come back to take a look at night, you won''t let people outside. Said that our Lu family daughter-in-law is not filial."


    ''S words made Mrs. Lu upset: "At the beginning, none of you recognized Yiyi. Why didn''t you say that you were afraid of the outside world. Now putting such a big hat on my home Yiyi''s head is really ridiculous."


    Mrs. Lu''s words are needled, and the lady is irritated, and the two of them started to confuse their mouths directly.


    In the end, it was Uncle Lu and Erye who came back to stop them.


    Madam ?? didn''t achieve her goal, she felt comfortable in her heart, and she was so angry that she was so angry that she didn''t care about anything, and went straight back to her room to lie down.


    It was almost time for dinner, and no one coaxed her.


    Madame thought more and more angry, at this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Madame thought she was her own daughter-in-law, so she said angrily: "Yuelan, don''t call me, I won''t eat tonight!"


    There was no response.


    Madam ?? was a little strange, she turned her head and looked over.


    At this moment, it was black.


    She was a little flustered, and a soothing voice suddenly came from her ear: "Don''t worry, you are just asleep."


    Madame feels a little strange and a little funny. Does this person treat her as a child?


    At this time, the voice rang again: "It''s easy to want Zi Yi to come over. As long as you put this bottle of medicine in Father Lu''s food, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi will have to come back."


    Madame wanted to talk, but found that she couldn''t speak at all.


    She was shocked.


    At this time, the voice came over again, ¡°This medicine can make people obedient, and Master Lu can only do what you ask him to do.¡±


    Madame¡¯s mind seemed to have a broken string.


    She dreams that her father will listen to her.


    Thinking of this, the lady''s body trembled, and her eyes suddenly opened.


    The next second, she saw the medicine under her eyelids.


    She hurriedly looked around, where there were people.


    Mrs. ?? grumbled over and looked around. There was no one in the room. She got out of bed and strode over to open the door. She looked around the bedroom, but there was still no one.


    The old lady hurriedly returned to the bedroom, looking at the medicine bottle on the bed, her heartbeat speeded up unconsciously.


    "Can you really make him obedient?" The old lady walked over and held the medicine bottle tightly in her palm, and raised her mouth: "If the old man takes this medicine, then everyone in the Lu family can only listen to me in the future. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Ive always been a little puzzled, why dont you study military administration

    Chapter 662 I have always been a little puzzled, why don¡¯t you go to Military and Political University?


    When the old lady brought the medicine soup to the old man, it was directly pierced by Lu Erye.


    The Lu family is in chaos.


    Of course, Lu Jingye didn''t tell Zi Yi about these things.


    The ten-day exam was very fast. When the other students of Emperor University just entered the exam, Ziyi had already completed all the selected subjects.


    She is on vacation after the exam.


    On the last afternoon after the exam, Nangongyu called Ziyi and asked her to go to the student union.


    At this time, the students will be much deserted than usual.


    Everyone is busy reviewing the exam.


    Zi Yi walked to the door of the president''s office and found that the door of the office had opened a gap, and Nangong Yu''s voice on the phone came from inside.


    She knocked on the door.


    Nangong Yu¡¯s voice came from inside the door: "Come in."


    Zi Yi pushed the door in, and Nangong Yu said to the other party: "This is the case, goodbye."


    Hang up the phone and looked at Zi Yi with a smile, and first asked casually: "School girl, how about the exam?"


    then pointed to the chair next to him: "Sit down."


    After speaking, he went and poured a glass of water for Ziyi.


    Zi Yi took the water glass and replied: "It''s okay."


    Nangongyu believed in Zi Yi''s strength, so he didn''t say anything more, but suddenly said, "Should the school girl also guessed about my family situation?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, a bit inexplicable.


    Nangong Yu laughed: "I brought you here, because I have something to discuss with you."


    He also added a sentence: "It''s not convenient to find you at the moment."


    Nangong Yu''s identity is very special, and only the principal knows about the Emperor, but he just knows that Ziyi must have guessed it.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t speak immediately, instead he took a sip of boiled water and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little puzzled, why don¡¯t you go to Military and Political University?¡±


    "Because Emperor Da''s major in biology is very good."


    Nangong Yuming is in his third year of junior year, but he has been conducting research with special-level professors in this area.


    Zi Yi nodded, "You can say your purpose."


    Nangongyu heard Zi Yi''s straightforward words, and did not say any more nonsense: "There is a very important biological project to be studied recently. I want to invite you to join this group."


    "What project?"


    "It is related to biological and chemical weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi didn''t stay in Nangongyu''s office for long. When she walked out of the office building of the student union, she happened to receive a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling was still at the gallery, thinking that Ziyi had finished the exam, and asked her if she would go to see the decoration of the gallery tomorrow.


    Zi Yi agreed, and after telling her when to go, she hung up the phone.


    Walking to the side of the sports car, Zi Yi is about to go home.


    After getting in the car, Zi Yi turned on the automatic mode and called Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye has been very busy these days. It takes at least ten o''clock to return every night.


    The call was quickly connected, and Lu Jingye''s calm voice came: "Xiao Yi."


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth raised unconsciously, "A Jing, where are you?"


    "At the Songshi Jewelry Headquarters." Lu Jingye paused for two seconds and asked: "Would you like to come over?"


    Zi Yi hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    Lu Jingye chuckled, his side was obviously busy, and someone was calling him at this moment.


    Zi Yi said: "Then I will come over and find you right away."


    Hang up the phone, Zi Yi drove the car towards Song''s Jewelry Headquarters.


    There is a specially planned jewelry and jade street in Dijing City, where there are hundreds of jewelry stores, all of which are domestic and international brands.


    When Ziyi passed, the sky was already dark.


    However, in big cities, people basically go to work during the day, and most of the jewellery purchases are at night.


    So this time is just the beginning of the excitement on this street.


    Song Jewelry is a well-known old brand in the empire. At present, it mainly deals in jade, jade and gold and silver jewelry. The main store is a three-story building with a wide area and a country-like atmosphere. The decoration inside is also very empire. Features.


    It is particularly conspicuous in comparison with the jewelry store in the modern building next to it.


    The storefront of the jewelry store is several steps higher than the highway. At this time, other jewelry stores are full of cars, and only the parking space outside the Song''s jewelry store is still available.


    As soon as Zi Yi parked the car, she saw a familiar figure walking out of the shop.


    is Lu Jingye¡¯s special assistant Shao Hua.


    Shao Hua saw Zi Yi at a glance, pushed his glasses, and strode down the steps.


    "Mrs. President."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Shao Hua, this man is always a neat suit, meticulous, and a very strong elite.


    Shao Hua said: "The president is a bit busy now, let me pick you up."


    "it is good."


    The two walked up the steps one after the other.


    Walking into the jewelry store, Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Why are there no guests?"


    "There have been a lot of rumors out there recently." Shao Hua simply said to her, "He Erye is dead. It is rumored that the president sent someone to kill him. Recently, the He family is suppressing Song Jewelry."


    Shao Hua, as Lu Jingye¡¯s special assistant, also developed an expression of honor and disgrace. When he said this, his tone was very flat.


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything, and followed Shao Hua towards the third floor.


    When passing downstairs, all the clerk would greet her respectfully. Although these people have not seen Ziyi herself, they often see her on the Internet and are no strangers.


    However, after she and Shao Hua walked over, the shop assistants couldn''t help but exclaimed the words "The President''s Madam is so beautiful!" "The President''s wife is a good match for the President."


    The first and second floors of the jewelry store are stores, and the third floor is an office.


    After entering the stairs, there is a large office area, and there are two rows of rooms at the back, separated by a corridor in the middle.


    The president¡¯s office occupies the entire left, and there are several offices on the right.


    Shao Hua took Zi Yi to the door of the president¡¯s office, knocked on the door, opened the door and said: "Mrs. President can call me anytime if you have anything, I''m right on the other side."


    Zi Yi nodded, pushed all the office doors open, and walked in.


    Lu Jingye is having a video conference at this time.


    When he saw Ziyi coming in, his voice softened unconsciously: ¡°There is food on the short table. You can eat something to cushion your stomach. I have up to 20 minutes left here. After the meeting, we will go to dinner.¡±


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat down, took out the phone and swiped while eating cakes.


    She hasn''t used the webpage for this period of time, and only then did she know that it was so lively outside.


    Lu Jingye did not deal with the matter of the He family, obviously on purpose.


    It was the lady''s thing that surprised her.


    Lu Jingye said that 20 minutes really ended the video conference in 20 minutes.


    He glanced at the little girl who had simply taken off her shoes on the sofa and played on the phone, stood up and walked over.


    Zi Yi found him when Lu Jingye approached.


    Lu Jingye leaned over and wiped off a piece of cake crumbs from the corner of her mouth with his thumb, and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi touched her belly and found that she had eaten too much just now.


    Lu Jingye knew her thoughts as soon as she saw her movements, and simply sat next to her.


    Zi Yi fed the half-eaten pastry into his mouth, lay directly on his shoulder, and asked: "A Jing, what happened to the old house?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Dont move around my waist

    Chapter 663 Don''t Move Around My Waist


    Lu Jingye worried that she would fall, so he held her waist and explained what happened.


    Zi Yi asked after hearing this: "Did the person who contacted the eldest mother caught it?"


    "Not caught, but under the supervision of Yunxiao."


    "My uncle was dismantled on the spot, how did uncle react?"


    "Send her to a house outside."


    "that''s all?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised that Uncle Lu would do this.


    Lu Jingye nodded, and said to her: "Auntie has a strong desire for control. Letting her live outside is equivalent to depriving her of the right to control the old house. This is better than other punishments, and..."


    Lu Jingye said this, he paused for a few seconds before he continued: "Let her live outside, you can call out the big fish behind."


    The man behind has always wanted to bring down the Lu Family, and he will definitely attack the best lady.


    Zi Yi nodded, and thought for a while: "Also, Lu Zhiheng and his wife, I think these two people will definitely be instigated by the aunt to do something."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye and the others also thought about it. He held her waist manually and said, "We can leave this matter alone. Father and Yun Xiao will take care of it."


    Zi Yi''s waist was already sensitive. When Lu Jingye moved her fingers, Zi Yi''s body trembled slightly, and her waist fell directly onto him.


    Lu Jingye caught her.


    Zi Yi held his neck, blushing and said to him: "Don''t move around on my waist."


    A smile flashed across Lu Jingye¡¯s introverted eyes, and he said without sincerity: "Sorry."


    Zi Yi couldn''t tell where she was, she held his neck tightly, raised her head, and kissed his Adam''s apple.


    At the end, he stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked it.


    The slippery tip of the tongue is like a hook.


    The next second, Lu Jingye''s hands on her waist tightened, but there was no other movement.


    Zi Yi pulled a little distance between the two of them, looked at his eyes that were much deeper than usual, and smiled triumphantly at him.


    Lu Jingye stared at her lips, her apple jewels rolled, and with restrained hoarseness he asked the most serious words: "Do you want to go to dinner now?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, and then raised her head close to him, and when the lips were two centimeters apart, she said lowly: "I don''t want to eat, I want to eat¡ª"


    The word ¡®you¡¯ was swallowed directly by Lu Jingye¡¯s lips.


    After an in-depth exchange of lips and tongue, Zi Yi panted and sat down in Lu Jingye''s arms.


    Lu Jingye said in her ear with a slightly dumb voice, "Do you want to go to dinner now?"


    Zi Yi raised her eyes and smiled at him, stretched out her hand to emulate him and put it on his waist.


    Then put his hands under the hem of the clothes.


    Lu Jingye''s shirt was tucked into his pants, Zi Yi pulled out the shirt with her hand, and then slid her hand in.


    rubbed his waist.


    Lu Jingye''s waist is thin and powerful, and her skin is firm, which contrasts sharply with her softness.


    Zi Yi looked at him and smiled while touching.


    Lu Jingye knew that the little girl was deliberate, restrained her impulse, lowered her head and bit punishingly on her lips.


    His voice was dull, and the tip of his nose spit out hot air: "Little villain, you are sure that I will treat you outside, right?"


    Zi Yi lifted her chin slightly, smiled charmingly, "Yes~"


    Lu Jingye''s palm also stretched into the hem of her dress, rubbing her big palm on her waist, and when Ziyi couldn''t bear it and her waist was trembling, her thumb directly pressed somewhere on her waist.


    Zi Yi snorted softly, and her body immediately became soft.


    At this time, Lu Jingye picked her up on the sofa, leaned down, first gave her a deep passionate kiss, then pulled her up, tidyed up her messy clothes, and put her arms around her waist. Walk towards the door.


    Zi Yi''s cheeks were red now, and there was a hint of water in her eyes, which was almost awe-inspiring. When Lu Jingye walked to the door, she suddenly stopped and spread her coat over her head, blocking her face.


    The door opens.


    Shao Hua, who had just come out of the opposite office, faced the two of them.


    Shao Hua was about to speak, but Lu Jingye didn''t expect to say first, "I will talk about it tomorrow."


    After talking, take someone and leave.


    Shao Hua looked at Zi Yi, who was covered with her head and was almost cuddled away, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and took out his mobile phone to have his dinner served.


    Hang up the phone, he sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the beauty is misleading. The boss said that she would work overtime tonight. The lady boss changed her mind when she came.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye originally planned to go straight back for dinner, but as soon as the car left, they received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    Zi Yi finished the exam today, and Mrs. Lu wanted her to live there for a few days.


    The two went to the Lu Family Villa.


    By this time it was over six o''clock. When the two went in, they saw Lu Jianlin sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, while Mrs. Lu was making milk tea.


    As soon as Ziyi walked in, she smelled the strong fragrance of milk tea.


    "Father, mother."


    Sweetly called the two of them, and Zi Yi subconsciously walked towards Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu smiled and looked at her: "You just came back, and the milk tea will be ready soon."


    Ziyi walked over and watched Mrs. Lu cooking. Mrs. Lu was pouring in the juice of the beaten cherries. At the same time, she put the remaining cherries on a plate in front of Ziyi, saying: "These cherries have just been transported from the peninsula and they are picked in the morning Yes, it''s fresh, you can try it."


    Zi Yi took one and ate it, "It''s so sweet."


    After eating one, she took another one and fed it to Mrs. Lu.


    After eating, Mrs. Lu turned her head and vomited her into the trash can, and then said, ¡°You have been so hard in the exam during this period. I will live here for the next few days. I will just make more soup for you to make up.¡±


    How does Mrs. Lu think that Ziyi made herself hungry and thin during the exam?


    Zi Yi originally planned to do something before going to the Jade Kingdom with Lu Jingye, but after hearing Mrs. Lu say this, she thought for a while: "Then I will go back to do experiments during the day, and come live with A Jing at night."


    Ms. Lu knew that she was busy, so she was very satisfied with what she said.


    At this moment, the milk tea was just cooked, and Mrs. Lu poured a cup for her.


    Zi Yi drank anxiously while holding the cup. The next second, she stuck out her tongue as if being burned, and then drank again.


    Mrs. Lu was so cute as her little gesture, she raised her hand to touch her head: "Drink slowly, don¡¯t burn it."


    Zi Yi looked up at her: "The milk tea made by my mother is delicious. It is the best I have ever drunk."


    Mrs. Lu immediately became excited.


    The father and son sitting on the sofa withdrew their gazes. Lu Jianlin shook the newspaper in his hand and did not turn the page again. Instead, he asked Lu Jingye: "When do you plan to release the evidence from the He family?"


    Lu Jingye had already planned, "After leaving the Imperial Capital."


    The He family insisted that it was Lu Jingye who killed He Erye. Lu Jingye did not admit it, but he did not take any other actions. This caused more and more rumors from the outside world.


    Everyone felt that Lu Jingye had acquiesced.


    That¡¯s why there is a scene where Song Jewelry has no guests.


    "Recently, many jewellery companies are also preparing secretly. It just so happens that the Emerald Country is about to open its annual pit time. I will play with them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： You played these for at least three hours, not to the eyes

    Chapter 664 You played these for at least three hours, not good for your eyes


    Lu Jingye has been like this since he was a child. Before doing anything, he always planned well, and he was courageous and strategic, able to defeat his opponents in a calm manner.


    Lu Jianlin didn''t worry that Song''s Jewelry would be taken down by other companies, so he didn''t say more about it.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu and Ziyi came over from the place where they were making milk tea with a cup of milk tea.


    Ms. Lu suddenly asked when she was sitting next to Lu Jianlin: "He Erye is dead, has his son He Fei not returned yet?"


    Ms. Lu met He Fei before, and felt that although this guy was a little bit off, his nature was not bad, especially he was a sentimental person. According to him, if such a big thing happened at home, he would definitely come back soon.


    Lu Jingye knew about this, ¡°He and Ouyang Ming went to the Golden Triangle to do business and were detained.¡±


    At this time, He Fei may not know what happened at home.


    may already know, but can¡¯t come back.


    Lu Jingye didn''t say this, but everyone guessed it.


    Madam Lu just sighed and turned the topic away. She complained a little bit: "Yun Xiao is nowhere to be seen when he comes back. His body hasn''t recovered much in the first place. Why are you letting him out so quickly? task."


    The following sentence is obviously complaining about Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jianlin raised his hand and patted the back of her hand as a comfort: "We must find the person who harmed Yunxiao as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be more troublesome to face him. It just so happens that Xiaozi''s robot is pretending to be in the bright spot, and it is more convenient for him to investigate ."


    Mrs. Lu still felt uneasy and asked Lu Jingye: "Jingye, will Yun Xiao go to the Emerald Country with you then?"


    "He went to the Golden Triangle."


    Ms. Lu frowned when she heard the Golden Triangle, ¡°There is the old nest of all kinds of drug lords and arms lords, will it be dangerous for him to go?"


    "Xiao Zi prepared an invisible robot for him, there will be no danger, and we will pass afterwards."


    Mrs. Lu heard this and looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded at her, "Yes, I am planning to make more invisible robots in the past few days, and let my brother bring them all."


    Mrs. Lu is a little relieved now.


    The four chatted for a while, and the dinner was ready.


    After eating, Zi Yi accompanied Mrs. Lu to the backyard for a walk.


    There has been no snow in these two days, but the temperature is also very low.


    Many roses are planted in the backyard, and there are several varieties of vine roses. The roses are not blooming because of the cold, but the vine roses are blooming brilliantly.


    Ms. Lu was worried, Zi Yi followed, and kept saying that she wanted to protect herself, and also said that if she was not used to the food outside, she asked Lu Jingye to cook it for her personally.


    After talking for a while, Mrs. Lu thought of something and said to Zi Yi: "Before you leave the Imperial Capital, let''s have a meal with Dou''s family."


    "You will ask them when they are free. Your grandpa hasn''t recovered much. We should visit him."


    "it is good."


    At nine o''clock, Zi Yi returned to Lu Jingye''s bedroom.


    At this time, Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin were still in the study and did not come out.


    Zi Yi took a shower and changed into pajamas to sit on the bed and brush her phone.


    Recently, her energy company in Country X is gaining momentum. Many large international companies in the research and development of new energy want to cooperate, which can be regarded as a sweet pastry.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and wrote a set of new energy data and sent it to Zhou Shiyu.


    Then the two talked about which field the research and development of this new energy would be invested in.


    After finishing this, Ziyi asked Zhou Shiyu: "How is your brother looking for someone?"


    Zhou Shijin, the arrogant and awkward man, has never contacted Zi Yi since he went out to find someone.


    Zi Yi didn''t have time, so she let him go.


    I just remembered now, so I just asked casually.


    Zhou Shiyu: "It¡¯s not going well on his side."


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything after listening.


    Zhou Shiyu asked again: "If Shi Jin is looking for a foreign racer, does the boss agree?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said: "The racer I want doesn''t need to be famous, but it must be able to endure hardship and has no other thoughts."


    Zhou Shiyu was silent for a while, then nodded: "I will help him check it when the time comes."


    Zi Yi smiled, and they hung up after saying a few more words.


    Then she contacted Ian.


    It happened to be the morning of Country M. Ian was wearing a white suit. He was already handsome and fair. After putting on the white suit, the dazzling blond hair was again illuminated by the morning sun, and his whole body seemed to be glowing.


    "hi, purple." Ian''s voice rose, looking in a good mood.


    Zi Yi didn''t want to chat with him, and asked directly: "How is my experimental base built?"


    Ian raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I just happened to be here, you can see for yourself."


    After speaking, he turned the camera to the experimental base under construction.


    The foundation of the base has been laid. There are pits and pits in the foundation everywhere in the video, and you can''t see the head at all.


    After a while, Ian pointed the camera at him again, "I bought all the nearby farms, and your experimental base can be expanded."


    Zi Yi also raised her eyebrows: "Thank you."


    Ian laughed: "No, I have been here every day for the past few days. I think your experimental base is very likely to succeed, and the economic benefits will be immeasurable."


    Zi Yi looked at him speechlessly, and after a few seconds, complained: "Since you have been on the construction site, why do you dress like this...?"


    Ian didn¡¯t care about Ziyi¡¯s complaints at all, his eyes raised, ¡°I will video with Dou every day. As a gentleman, how can I dress too casually in front of the woman I like.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    She has nothing to say.


    Ian still smiled very much: "I plan to come to the Empire to celebrate the New Year in a while."


    Zi Yi was very rude to him: "New Year is just an empire custom, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Who said no." Ian retorted: "I will be married to Dou, and I am also from the Empire. The New Year must have something to do with me."


    Zi Yi: "...you want to be so beautiful."


    Zi Yi understands her cousin, after experiencing Zhang Hanyu, she will definitely not accept any man easily.


    Suddenly she glanced at Ian with sympathetic eyes, and then closed the video with him.


    Then Zi Yi placed some orders internationally, and when these were done, Lu Jingye hadn''t come back.


    Zi Yi couldn''t sleep either, so she simply wrote a set of biochemical weapon data and sent it to Nangong Yu.


    said at the same time: "No thanks, I refuse the call and text message."


    She doesn¡¯t want to answer calls and send text messages anymore.


    Nangong Yu quickly replied a text message, "Thank you anyway."


    After sending this text message, he didn''t bother her anymore.


    Just then, there was a door opening sound from the door, Zi Yi looked up and saw Lu Jingye opened the door and walked in.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Lu Jingye saw that she was still holding the tablet and mobile phone in her hand, walked over and leaned over and took her tablet and mobile phone aside, and looked at her seriously: "You have been playing these for at least three hours. It is not good for your eyes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： You are not young anymore, do you want to fight forever?

    Chapter 665 You are no longer young, do you want to be a bachelor for a lifetime


    Zi Yi blinked at him with those beautiful eyes, and said coquettishly: "I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Jingye was originally deliberately pretending to be serious, but when he heard this, his serious expression could no longer be pretended for an instant.


    He raised his hand and touched her head, "I''m going to take a bath, you go to bed first."


    Zi Yi hugged his neck before he retracted his body, and Lu Jingye had to put one hand on the edge of the bed.


    Zi Yi approached his lips, smiled and squinted her eyes like a fox: "Mother said, when I go to the Emerald Country, I am not used to eating the dishes there, you have to cook them for me."


    Lu Jingye gave a low hmm, obviously willing to take up this errand.


    Zi Yi was happy, and gave him a rewarding kiss on his lips.


    then stepped back a bit, and said: "Mother is the best mother in the world, I like her."


    Lu Jingye also had a smile in his eyes, and deliberately asked, "What about me?"


    Zi Yi''s eyes rolled on his lips, and they got closer, but they didn''t touch each other.


    Then stick out the tip of his tongue and lick it playfully.


    Look up to see his reaction after licking.


    Lu Jingye only slightly squinted his eyes, without any other expressions.


    Zi Yi was a little dissatisfied, and put her lips on his lips again.


    Lu Jingye let go of his hand on the edge of the bed and directly pressed it down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi got up a little late the next day.


    Lu Jingye just came back from morning exercise.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and asked, "A Jing, what time is it?"


    Lu Jingye took her clothes over, and then answered her: "7:20."


    "Huh?" Zi Yi sat up ignorantly, and the quilt on her body slid down, revealing a large white area with some faint traces on it.


    Lu Jingye hurriedly pulled the quilt up for her, and then turned the air conditioner up a bit.


    Zi Yi acted like a baby at him: "I''m sour all over, I don''t want to wear clothes."


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help it, so she had to hold her and wear it.


    Zi Yi deliberately did not cooperate with him.


    Bai Huahuang''s body was in front of Lu Jingye, causing his Adam''s apple to roll several times, his eyes deepened, and his voice was lowered several times, "Don''t be naughty."


    Zi Yi raised her hand to touch his cheek, not admitting: "I''m not naughty, it''s because you don''t wear my clothes well."


    Lu Jingye grabbed her bad-hands and kissed her lips, calmly reminding: "Father, mother and Yun Xiao are all waiting for us to eat below. Are you sure you won''t cooperate with me?"


    Zi Yi''s expression first stopped when she heard this, and the next second, her cheeks instantly turned red.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who was shy in hindsight, the corners of his mouth became deeper, and he was no longer in a hurry to dress her, and put his big hands on her back.


    Slowly move forward.


    Zi Yi trembled, and hurriedly pushed his hand, grabbing the clothes in his hand, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I want to wear it myself."


    Lu Jingye would definitely not tease her again, otherwise the fire on him would not be extinguished.


    He stood up and walked towards the bathroom while she was getting dressed, and said as she walked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ushered in Ziyi''s dissatisfied grunt.


    When Ziyi was ready to wash and go downstairs with Lu Jingye, the other three of the Lu family were sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for them.


    Ms. Lu looked at Zi Yi who was coming downstairs next to Lu Jingye, and smiled deliberately: "I''m still saying that I won''t wait for you. We will do whatever we have to do after eating."


    Zi Yi is not the kind of person who can be embarrassed for a long time. Hearing this, he nodded in favor: "Yes, if I get up late in the future, don''t wait for me."


    Five people walked over to eat together.


    Ms. Lu gave Zi Yi a soup bag and asked Lu Yunxiao who was silently eating: "Yunxiao, did you come back after midnight last night?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yunxiao, no matter where he is, he doesn''t say much in silence.


    Mrs. Lu is usually fine. Now that she has an eldest daughter-in-law, she suddenly feels a little dissatisfied. She is inexplicably unhappy when she sees his appearance. Run around, you''re no longer young, do you want to be a bachelor for a lifetime."


    Lu Yunxiao was expressionless, listening in silence without making any remarks.


    Mrs. Lu was even more dissatisfied, "I don''t care, you have to come back for dinner with us during this time, and Yiyi is so busy that she will come back for dinner every night."


    Lu Yunxiao remained silent.


    Mrs. Lu was not asking for his opinion at all, and continued: "Just before you go out, let Yiyi prescribe some tonic prescriptions for you, and I will supplement you."


    "That `s a deal."


    Zi Yi thought that Lu Yunxiao would remain silent the whole time, but after Mrs. Lu finished speaking, he replied: "Mother, don''t be angry."


    After speaking, she gave her a shrimp dumpling.


    Mrs. Lu''s anger disappeared instantly.


    She said with a little compromise: "Even if you can''t come back for dinner every day, come back early to rest, your health is not very good, if something happens again, what do you ask your mother to do?"


    "Mother, I know."


    Lu Jingye interrupted in real time to change the topic, and the atmosphere on the table became relaxed again.


    After eating, Mrs. Lu stood in the yard to see everyone off.


    Zi Yi looked at her alone, feeling a little unbearable. After thinking about it, she asked: "Mother, I am going to the gallery today. Would you like to go with me?"


    Ms. Lu is definitely willing, "Then wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    Ms. Lu went back to the villa to change clothes, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there waiting for her.


    Zi Yi blinked at him, "I thought my brother had no EQ, but I didn''t expect that he would know how to coax his mother."


    Lu Jingye laughed: "Yun Xiao just doesn''t like to talk, not without emotional intelligence."


    Zi Yi shrugged, and suddenly thought of gossip: "Do you think that the woman Yun Xiao said is..."


    Zi Yi didn''t say the following words, but Lu Jingye guessed it. He raised his hand and pressed her head, but his expression became serious: "No matter if Yun Xiao meets her again, he can only be an enemy."


    A woman who almost killed herself, no matter what she had before, will be an enemy in the future.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to think about what he said.


    Lu Jingye touched her a bit cold face, and asked, "Are you wearing a mask?"


    "Huh?" Zi Yi nodded after reacting, "There is in the backpack."


    She turned the topic back again: "I feel that the woman my brother said is not necessarily what we think."


    "This is the best way." Lu Jingye held her backpack in his hand, opened it, took out the mask inside to help her put it on, then said: "No matter it is or not, as long as you meet again, you will definitely not let the person go ."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi thought: "The woman my brother said is definitely not simple. In fact, I really want to see the secret base he said."


    Zi Yi just said that she knew that no one would let her go if she knew this kind of dangerous thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Master, someone wanted to set fire to this place the day before yesterday

    Chapter 666 Master, someone wanted to set a fire to burn here the day before yesterday


    After Mrs. Lu changed her clothes, Lu Jingye sent them to the gallery.


    It¡¯s still early. There are not many people on this street, and it seems even more deserted at this moment.


    "I wonder if Xiangling is here so early?"


    "Cousin has been living in the gallery these days."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, she saw that the door of the gallery was opened and Dou Xiangling walked out of it.


    Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi and Madam Lu as soon as he came out, and walked over immediately.


    "Auntie Lu, cousin Yiyi, you are here."


    "Cousin, what are you going to do?"


    Dou Xiangling carried a bag on his shoulder, smiling and replied: "I am going to have breakfast."


    As she said, she took out her mobile phone: "Since you are here, I will just order the takeaway."


    Ms. Lu said to her: "You kid, why haven''t you eaten breakfast at this time? I knew we brought you."


    Dou Xiangling smiled a little embarrassedly: "Last night I came a lot of materials, I went to bed a little late, so I got up late this morning."


    After speaking, he took the hands of the two and walked towards the gallery: "It''s cold outside, let''s go in first."


    Walking into the gallery, it has been hard-installed inside, which is very different from the last time Ziyi came.


    Zi Yi walked in and looked around.


    Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling walked behind her, Mrs. Lu nodded while watching: "It seems that your renovation is fast. At this rate, you should be able to renovate this month, right?"


    "Definitely, the materials we want will come back quickly, with the help of the robots with Yiyi''s cousin, and..." At this point, Dou Xiangling paused with a smile, glanced at Ziyi, and then said: "Thanks My cousin¡¯s friend Ian helped."


    Mrs. Lu was very impressed with Ian, "That young man is really good. Although he is a child of the earl¡¯s family, he is not arrogant. The most important thing is the special gentleman. At that time, Jing Ye and Yiyi married, so he helped a lot ."


    At that time, Ian lived in the villa, and Mrs. Lu went to supervise the wedding scene every day. As long as Ian did not go out, she would help.


    When they talked about Ian, they said a few more words.


    Zi Yi listened to their talk, her mouth curled up, thinking that if Ian knew that he was being discussed now, she didn''t know how she would react.


    But she doesn''t care about it.


    After reading the decoration of the whole house, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, are there any suspicious people nearby or what happened recently?"


    She also heard about Lu Jingye. When Zi Yi asked, Dou Xiangling became nervous: "Is it the He family?"


    After speaking, she frowned, and said affirmatively: ¡°He Erye¡¯s death must have nothing to do with his cousin. I think there is definitely someone who framed him behind this matter.¡±


    Mrs. Lu nodded: "This matter is very complicated. It is true that someone is setting him up, so Yiyi is worried about you here."


    Zi Yi said: "Those people can''t deal with Ajing and me, they may start from you, but don''t worry, the robot I gave you can clean up those people."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling suddenly remembered something, ¡°There seems to be a lot of movement outside the gallery the night before.¡±


    Dou Xiangling relied on several robots, and also pulled Dou Yurui to accompany her at night, so he dared to live here.


    Zi Yi heard her say that, and called a few robots over.


    She asked: "What happened outside the night before?"


    One of the robots replied: "Master, someone wanted to set fire to this place the day before yesterday."


    As soon as he heard this, the faces of all three of them changed.


    Dou Xiangling was angry and angry, "These people actually want to do this kind of thing!"


    Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi just snorted coldly and said, "Cousin, don''t worry, there are robots. As long as there is danger close to them, you can feel it."


    After speaking, she said to the robot: "Show me the video that night."


    The robot''s eyes flickered, and then a virtual screen appeared in front of him.


    The video of that night is shown on the virtual screen.


    I saw several people who looked like gangsters getting off a seven-seater SUV. After they got off, they walked around to the trunk and brought an oil can to the gallery.


    These people were unkind at first sight, and the robot detected that they were carrying gasoline in their hands during the video, so they stopped them when they were at least ten meters away from the gallery.


    Zi Yi said at this time: "I set the robot to clean up as long as there are dangerous objects approaching."


    Sure enough, as soon as the robot stopped those people, it beat them involuntarily.


    As soon as he beat a group of gangsters who hadn¡¯t figured out their situation, a group of patrolmen came and took them away.


    The patrol team did not make much movement either.


    "It seems that the people above are also protecting your gallery." Seeing this, Mrs. Lu was relieved.


    After Dou Xiangling¡¯s takeaway arrived, she went to have breakfast, and Zi Yi helped her count the supplies that were not counted last night.


    Seeing that Ziyi was busy, Mrs. Lu talked to Dou Xiangling about her plan to have a meal with Dou''s family. Dou Xiangling would definitely agree, "I''ll call my family later, before cousin Yiyi and they should go out to play Can spare time."


    In the final exams of college students, several professors became more busy. Not only did they check the experimental results of the student experimental group they brought, but there were also a lot of things at the national laboratory.


    Mrs. Lu also didn¡¯t insist: ¡°If they are too busy, it¡¯s the same as waiting for everyone to get together again during the New Year. Work is still important.¡±


    Dou Xiangling nodded, she can''t make decisions on behalf of her family now.


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu stayed here until the afternoon before leaving.


    Mrs. Lu was picked up by the housekeeper.


    Zi Yi directly controls the sports car from the sky.


    While parting, Mrs. Lu asked Ziyi: "Yiyi, what do you want to eat at night? My mother went back and made it for you."


    Ms. Lu is fine and likes to make some soup and sweets by herself. Recently, she is the most enthusiastic about making these for Ziyi.


    Zi Yi didn''t pick at all: "I like everything my mother does."


    Ms. Lu was delighted instantly.


    After Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi got on the sports car and left.


    She still walks in the sky.


    The sports car shuttles in the air 20 meters above the ground without any obstacles.


    It''s just that not long after her car drove out, there were two flashes on the watch.


    Zi Yi has set up several alarm devices, as long as the person she cares about is in danger, the alarm device will directly feed back to the watch.


    She hurriedly tapped her watch, and the virtual screen appeared.


    When she saw who was in the accident, Zi Yi''s heart tightened.


    Lu Jingye called at the same time, "Xiao Yi, are you with your mother?"


    Lu Jingye''s voice was no longer calm and calm. It was particularly deep. There was still the sound of striding footsteps and the sound of wind.


    "No." Zi Yi quickly locked Mrs. Lu''s position, and said to him: "I just separated from my mother...I arranged an invisible robot next to my mother, and she won''t have any trouble."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： The police are here, I will naturally let you out

    Chapter 667 The police are here, I will naturally let you out


    When an obviously modified car ran through a red light and hit the car in which Mrs. Lu was sitting, she knew that someone must have done it deliberately.


    The powerful impact caused many cars behind to be affected, and the entire intersection was instantly paralyzed.


    Car sirens, noisy human voices, screams one after another.


    Madam Lu watched the sharp weapon shot from the opposite car crash into the car she was riding in. The driver and bodyguard subconsciously blocked their heads to protect her, but the sharp weapon flew in one step and split into three, first stabbing the driver and bodyguard. , The two fainted.


    When the last sharp weapon flew back, Madam Lu had not had time to feel scared, and she saw that the sharp weapon was blocked by a wave of light a few centimeters away from her. Madam Lu tilted her head, and the sharp weapon fell directly into the back of the chair.


    Her body just hit the back seat because of inertia.


    She recovered her mind in an instant, and touched a ball that Ziyi gave her in her shoulder bag, and looked at the people approaching here vigilantly.


    Since someone dared to attack her on such a prosperous section of Teikyo City, it proved that they had been forced to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    She and Lu Jianlin have been married for nearly thirty years, and there has been no panic about this kind of thing.


    She knew that if something happened here, her husband, son and daughter-in-law would definitely receive the news as soon as she could. As long as she could protect herself for a few minutes, they would be able to rush over.


    At this time, the hand of a enthusiastic person in the crowd was already on the door handle.


    Mrs. Lu stared at the man closely, her breathing slightly stagnant.


    I saw the man talking and took out something from his body and started smashing the window of the car.


    Ms. Lu leaned her body on the back of the chair and looked at the thing in the person''s hand. On the surface, it looked like an iron artwork. From Mrs. Lu''s perspective, she just saw a sharp weapon sticking out from the base of the artwork.


    The two people standing next to him were obviously covering him, blocking the sight of others.


    Seeing that a small hole was smashed out of the car window, the glass quickly spread around like a spider silk web.


    Soon, the car glass shattered, and Mrs. Lu confronted the person who smashed the glass.


    "Madam, are you okay?"


    The person said something of concern, but a small hidden weapon appeared in his hand from an angle that was invisible to the person behind.


    At the same time, she smiled at Mrs. Lu.


    The hidden weapon and the ball in Madam Lu''s hand moved towards each other at the same time.


    Ms. Lu saw the man open her mouth, before the sound of horror came out, the powerful vibration of the car roof attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Zi Yi jumped from the car under everyone''s surprised eyes, and at the same time she quickly threw several balls.


    The sphere stretched out in the air to form multiple planes, as if it had absorbed all the sunlight nearby, and instantly irritated everyone present to the point that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.


    Zi Yi took the opportunity to take Mrs. Lu out of the car.


    Several spheres deform at the same time, quickly forming an infrared wall that can attack people, enclosing all the people around the car.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    Zi Yi quickly checked whether Mrs. Lu was injured, and when she saw that she was unharmed, she called out Ying.


    "Protect mother."


    "Yes, master."


    Zi Yi walked towards the car.


    "Yiyi, what are you going to do?"


    "Let those who want to do it on you pay the price."


    Zi Yi''s voice at this moment was a coldness that Madam Lu had never heard before, and she exuded a powerful murderous aura.


    She walked to those people who had come to think of standing inside the infrared envelopment but were stabbed, with a cold expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter? What is this, why can''t we get out?"


    Some people turned pale with horror.


    But someone looked at Ziyi angrily and shouted:


    "You must have done something to us! We kindly came to rescue Mrs. Lu, you are so to us!"


    "You are vindictive, believe it or not, wait for the police to come, we will all sue you!"


    Zi Yi looked at the person glaring at her and said indifferently:


    "Among you who are harmful to my mother, when the police arrive, I will naturally let you out."


    These words caused several people to have an overreaction. They glared at Zi Yi and shouted directly.


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly, her eyes swept across the faces of the few people with cold sternness. In the next second, a few silver needles appeared on the fingertips, and with a wave, the silver needles pierced directly into the acupuncture points of those people.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Several people suddenly squatted down with their faces twisted in pain.


    Other people saw this situation and closed their mouths in shock.


    Behind Ziyi was noisy and chaotic, but the group of people in front looked at her with horrified eyes.


    Zi Yi said indifferently: "I said, some of you want to harm my mother, and I will let you out when the police come. If you dare to scold again, don''t blame me for being polite."


    A group of people are afraid and angry.


    The girl in front of me grew up so beautiful, why is it so bad, they obviously came to save people.


    Just then, there was the sound of a police car coming from a distance, and the sound of helicopter propellers in the sky.


    Because it is in the central area of ??the city, it is not easy for a police car to drive over.


    The helicopter drove over here first.


    Many people looked up subconsciously, and then saw the helicopter door opened, and a tall and tall person appeared by the door.


    "Look, is that person Lu Ershao?"


    "Yes! The helicopter is at least five meters above the ground. Does he plan to jump down directly?"


    "Will you fall?"


    "Ah... he jumped!"


    Amidst several screams, Lu Jingye jumped directly from the helicopter.


    He first jumped onto the roof of Ziyi''s car, and then jumped off the roof with the help of his strength.


    This makes many people subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before everyone had time to sigh, they saw another tall figure running quickly from the roof of the car in the distance.


    "It''s Lu Sanshao!"


    Many people subconsciously took out their phones and wanted to take pictures of the scenes in front of them.


    Lu Jingye walked directly to Zi Yi''s side.


    Lu Yunxiao went to Mrs. Lu''s.


    The group of people trapped in the infrared ray subconsciously complained when they saw the gentle and elegant Lu Jingye.


    "Second Master Lu, you come to comment, we are obviously saving Mrs. Lu, and Zi Yi used this thing to lock us in."


    "This is considered illegal detention. You''d better let her release us, or we will sue her."


    Lu Jingye''s expression was very serious at the moment, his gaze swept across a group of people, and finally placed on a few people who were squatting on the ground who were obviously suffering.


    He said: ¡°Among you who are harmful to my mother, Xiao Yi will naturally let you go after the police arrive. If you close the wrong person, you have to sue when the time comes, just sue me.¡±


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao walked over, expressionless, like a robot with no emotions.


    He said, "The police are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Take a walk with false rumors and ban the Internet for three days

    Chapter 668 Walking is untrue rumors, banning the Internet for three days


    Lu Yunxiao just finished speaking, he heard a big commotion coming from one side.


    Soon, I saw an officer bringing a group of heavily armed men over.


    The chief looked at the people trapped in the infrared, and said to the Lu family brothers: "The neighborhood has been all surrounded, and the people hiding in the dark have been caught."


    After finishing talking, before the group of people trapped inside reacted, he ordered his subordinates: "Take them all away."


    "Ah...why did you take us away? We did nothing!"


    "We are obviously brave and want to save the people in the car, don''t you want everyone to chill!"


    "Who will dare to save people in the future."


    Everyone in ?? got excited and yelled angrily.


    Lu Jingye spoke at this moment, her voice calming and calming.


    "The situation is special. If the wrong person is caught, I will compensate you at that time."


    The chief took another sentence: "You have terrorist organizations. These people want to harm Mrs. Lu. We must take you all away."


    A lot of people are finally not so excited when they hear this.


    Some people are unwilling to follow along.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi at this time: "Xiao Yi, do you have the video here just now."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pressed her watch and saw a virtual screen appeared above everyone''s head.


    Many people looked at the virtual screen subconsciously. When they saw a sharp weapon hit the glass of Mrs. Lu¡¯s car and directly injured the driver and bodyguard after entering, many people showed a frightened expression.


    "It turns out that someone really wants to hurt Mrs. Lu!"


    "Who is so brave to hurt Madam Lu in such a place."


    With the video, people within the infrared will never say anything.


    Zi Yi retracted the ball.


    After taking away a group of people, Lu Yunxiao said to Lu Jingye: "Father rushed over right away. I will go over and look over there."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and Lu Yunxiao left.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked to Madam Lu who was protected by the shadow.


    Mrs. Lu took Zi Yi''s hand and asked Lu Jingye with lingering fear: "Jingye, what the **** is going on, these people dare to do something to me in this place?"


    No one had thought that those people would do something to Mrs. Lu in such a prosperous place.


    Lu Jingye frowned, and only said one sentence: "We found the embassy of country A."


    Mrs. Lu understood immediately.


    "They are warning you."


    "Ok."


    Mrs. Lu said nothing more.


    At this moment, a tight voice came from a distance: "Ling Luo, are you okay?"


    is Lu Jianlin.


    Lu Jianlin is usually serious and stern, and is always an iron-faced person in front of others.


    But at this moment, he was running over, his hair was messy, his breath was unstable, and his face was still flustered like no one had ever seen before.


    Lu Jianlin ran in front of Mrs. Lu and hugged her directly into his arms.


    Ms. Lu knew that this had scared him, so she hurriedly stroked his back to comfort: "Jianlin, I''m fine, Yiyi gave me a lot of good things, they can''t hurt me."


    Lu Jianlin was relieved, and then his expression returned to his usual stern face.


    He said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, you take your mother back first, and we will settle the matter here."


    When Lu Jianlin said this, his aura was particularly fierce. Listen carefully, and you can still hear a trace of murderous aura in his tone.


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to Madam Lu: "Mother, let''s go first."


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and tapped, and she saw the sports car floating in the air flying over them.


    There is a clearing here.


    The four people retreated to the side, and the sports car stopped.


    Zi Yi waited for Mrs. Lu to sit up, and suddenly said to Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin: "Father, A Jing, all the electronic products here have been tampered with by me."


    The two nodded, Zi Yi went around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat, and drove the car away from the air.


    After all the Lu family members were gone, those who had been shooting against them were going to post the video to the Internet. Only then did they find that all the sending channels were garbled.


    Many people quit the video viewing network, and when they watched the video again, they found that the video suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, the video I just shot is gone."


    "Mine is gone."


    At the same time, the Empire¡¯s official website reported:


    [At 2:25 PM Imperial time, there was a car accident at the intersection of Dangui Road and Zixia Road. The cause of the accident was a brake failure of a car. At present, five people were injured and no casualties. Please see further reports for follow-up. ¡¿


    This report was too simple, and immediately caused a wave of discussions on the Internet.


    "Obviously this is not the case. At that time, a car rammed into the car where the second wife of the Lu family was sitting. Lu Erye, Lu Ershao, Lu Sanshao and Zi Yi all appeared."


    "Yes, all of the videos we took were gone. The Lu family must have manipulated our phones and cleared the videos directly."


    "At that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ren the debate on the Internet, but also unable to come up with a strong video evidence.


    And this kind of discussion did not last long. Many people who talked about this matter were blocked and received reminders from the Internet police.


    ¡¾Walking with false rumors, banning the Internet for three days. ¡¿


    At the same time, such a rumor spread on the Internet.


    The people from the Embassy of Country A traded with a group of extremist organizations and asked them to deal with the Lu family.


    As soon as the rumor came out, the entire network exploded in an instant.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Empire looked for the past immediately and confirmed this rumor.


    The group sentiment is angered.


    "What does country A want to do? How dare to deal with the imperial people in the empire!"


    "Did they drift off, thinking that our empire is so bully, they dare to blatantly attack the Lu family."


    "It must be Lu Er Shao and Lu San Shao that threatened their interests severely."


    "The Lu Group was hit hard, maybe it was the ghost they did behind the scenes."


    ¡­¡­


    The embassy of country A was caught off guard, and quickly responded, saying that they had mixed with enemy agents and deliberately wanted to provoke an incident to destroy the friendship between the two countries.


    In order to show their sincerity, they helped the Empire find the traitor, and at the same time showed a particularly sincere apology to the Lu family.


    The Lu family also showed the generosity of the family at this time and accepted their apology.


    This ending, on the surface, everyone is happy.


    But only people from various countries have seen the greatness of Lu Erye''s family from this incident.


    "Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao shot at the same time, even country A can''t deal with it."


    "These two brothers are terrible."


    "More than that, there is also Lu Jingye''s wife. If she can get the technology she has, it will definitely make our country a big step forward."


    "The technological empire she has in hand will definitely not let her pass it on. If I guess correctly, the empire will definitely make big moves in the next few years."


    ¡­¡­


    This matter quickly reached the upper level of Country A, and the upper level immediately issued several orders overnight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Ziyis final exam results came out, and the emperor exploded

    Chapter 669 Zi Yi''s final exam results came out, the emperor exploded


    After this incident, the dark forces hidden in the Imperial City were uprooted, and at the same time, a den in southern Xinjiang that used worms to harm the world was given to a pot.


    "Unfortunately, I still haven''t found the person who harmed Yunxiao!"


    The family is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Zi Yi is very dissatisfied with this.


    "I now suspect that it may also be led by someone from the upper class in Country A."


    Others are so suspicious.


    Lu Jianlin said in a deep voice: "This matter can only end at present."


    For peace.


    A few people understand in their hearts.


    But Lu Jianlin said again: ¡°On the surface, we can¡¯t do anything. In the dark, you can continue to investigate. If you encounter something that cannot be handled, you can ask Tang for help.¡±


    This is the greatest sincerity from above to the Lu Family.


    This matter seems to have ended this way.


    Lu Jingye continued to prepare to go to the Emerald Country.


    Originally, Dou''s family has been busy recently. After this incident, the four uncles took a little time and had a meal with the Lu family.


    On the day of the meal, Mrs. Lu prepared many gifts for the Dou family.


    Some time ago, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were married. Mrs. Lu and the four wives of Dou''s family had already got together very well. As soon as Mrs. Lu went, the four wives took her to talk.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin were invited to the study by the Dou family man.


    Finally there are a few girls left.


    Dou Yue''e looked at the elders who were talking, took Zi Yi''s hand, and asked her in a low voice: "Cousin, doesn''t the Lu family still have a brother? Why didn''t he come?"


    Ziyi hadn''t spoken yet, Dou Yurui breathed and teased her: "Little nympho, what do you ask the other brother of the Lu family to do?"


    Dou Yue''e smiled: "I heard that Lu San''s brother and cousin-in-law look alike. The cousin-in-law is so handsome. If another person who is as handsome as him stands with him, it will not be a visual enjoyment."


    Dou Yurui could not bear to move to the side, "I heard that **** can be infected, I don''t want to be infected by you."


    "Second Sister, you are obviously idiots like me, you still pretend here."


    "Cough cough... Yue''e, don''t break my reputation, or I will clean up you." Dou Yurui said that she was going to clean up Dou Yue''e.


    Dou Yue''e hurriedly ran between Ziyi and Dou Xiangling, "Sister Si, cousin, look, the second sister was so embarrassed by me that I became angry." She said provocatively to Dou Yurui, "Second sister, you can''t hit me."


    Dou Yurui glanced at Dou Yue''e, "I don¡¯t know much about children."


    Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi were amused by their behavior.


    However, Zi Yi still said: "Yun Xiao has something to do, I can''t come."


    Sir Dou Yue''e held his hands on his back, and sighed: "That''s really a pity."


    The expression of this tone made the three of them laugh again.


    The family ate together and the atmosphere was very good.


    After eating, Zi Yi helped Dou Lao to take him to the backyard to rest.


    Zi Yi walked and talked to him about the exam.


    Dou Lao smiled and nodded.


    finally said: "Since you are sure, you must have done well in the exam."


    Then asked: "Are you going to continue your freshman year next semester or skip a grade?"


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "It''s boring to continue reading, the freshman year is too easy."


    Actually, university knowledge is very simple for her, she just likes the atmosphere inside the university.


    Lao Dou smiled comfortedly: ¡°Since you think it¡¯s simple, skip the level, but if you¡¯re still young, don¡¯t rush to spend all your time doing research.¡±


    "I think so too."


    The two laughed at the same time.


    A few days later, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao left Imperial City.


    At the same time, Uncle He killed He Erye, and evidence that framed Lu Jingye was spread.


    Brothers'' mutilation, coupled with slander and framing, caused the He family''s stock to plummet in an instant. How many people scolded Lu Jingye before, now there are ten times a hundred times more scolding He family.


    He''s family instantly fell into public criticism.


    At the same time, as soon as Zi Yi left the Imperial Capital, the Imperial University announced Zi Yi''s final exam results.


    All full marks.


    And her problem is as difficult as the senior level.


    So the emperor University announced that Ziyi will directly receive special scholarships for freshmen and seniors in these subjects this year.


    As soon as the news was announced, some people were dissatisfied.


    Di Da responded directly.


    ¡¾Whoever is dissatisfied, just do the same questions as classmate Zi. She has tested ten subjects. You only need to take the subjects you have studied. Whoever gets full marks will be given a special scholarship. ¡¿


    People with excellent grades did the exam questions for Zi Yi, but the best test did not reach full marks.


    The voice of dissatisfaction disappeared.


    A lot of ridicule appeared on ??Emperor¡¯s BBS.


    "Fortunately, I am not a freshman or senior, at least I still have the opportunity to win a special scholarship."


    "The goddess is indeed a goddess. Even if I sit on the rocket, I can''t catch up with her."


    "Since the goddess has directly taken the senior exam, what will she study next semester?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi brushed the emperor¡¯s BBS with her face stretched out, and was bombarded with information from people she knew.


    "It''s sloppy. I obviously only want to get the first-year special scholarship. They even cut first and then let me get in touch with the project next year... I haven''t listened to your lecture yet. If I accept the research project, in case you give a lecture, I don''t have time. What to do? Humph! I have to make time if I don¡¯t have time."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at the little girl who was thinking about it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but flutter.


    He raised his hand to touch her soft hair, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to graduate so quickly, just study for another semester.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this and showed him the email he had just received.


    "Look, my teacher, my second uncle, Professor Zheng from the Department of Chemistry, and Professor Meng from the Department of Biology have sent me the exact time of the research project, as well as the National Experimental Base Robot Center, Missile Center, and Biochemical Base. I¡¯ve made an offer. I can refuse the others directly, but I can¡¯t refuse the teacher and the second uncle."


    Zi Yi said this, her mouth squashed, "They just rely on me and can''t refuse."


    Lu Jingye looked at the grievances of his little girl, and took her into his arms distressedly, ¡°Then only accept the research projects of Mr. Hu and his second uncle.¡±


    "But we had an agreement with Leader Tang, it''s not good to go back."


    Zi Yi said this, changing her dissatisfaction just now, the corner of her eyes curled, and she said triumphantly: "But I already have a brilliant idea."


    Lu Jingye raised his lips. Knowing that his little girl had many spooky ideas, he asked, "What''s the idea?"


    Zi Yi propped up his body, lay on his shoulders, whispering in his ear: "This time we go out, I am pregnant with the baby, and I will not be able to go to many places at that time. They must be embarrassed to call me again."


    Lu Jingye stroked her waist with a hand, the corners of her mouth deepened, and she tilted her head to her ear and whispered in a bewitching voice: "Since Madam came up with such a good idea, I must cooperate 100%."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Beautiful boy

    Chapter 670


    A high-end clubhouse in Emerald Country.


    "I heard that Lu Jingye came to the Emerald Country."


    "He is finally here. I want to see. Without the support of the Lu Group, what else can he use to fight me."


    "Don''t underestimate him, this person is too sophisticated, I''m afraid he will find some people to cooperate with."


    "Since he is here to buy the mine, he will definitely not find someone to cooperate."


    "It''s also... But it was said before that Prince Danlong wanted to marry Princess Yelier to him. Do you think Prince Danlong would..."


    "Lu Jingye is married."


    "What about getting married? Just leave and marry again. It is said that Prince Danlong likes Lu Jingye very much, and he will definitely let him do this."


    "That''s not okay, let him marry Princess Ye Lier, and he can make him come back... You send more people to monitor him during this period. If he dares to buy a mine, I can ruin him."


    ¡­¡­


    Emerald Country is located in a tropical monsoon climate.


    Zi Yi, they were still wearing down jackets when they left, and they could only wear short sleeves when they came here.


    To Zi Yi''s surprise, Lu Jingye actually had a villa here, and it was still in a big city among the several major mining areas of Jade Country.


    Entering the villa, there was no one inside, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye curiously: "A Jing, when did you buy this villa?"


    "Not long ago."


    Lu Jingye said so, Zi Yi guessed it.


    Sure enough, he said: "We will stay here for at least half a month. You should not be used to staying in a hotel... The most important thing is that it is convenient for cooking."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi''s lips curled up.


    The two walked towards the villa together.


    Lu Jingye said to her as he walked: ¡°There will be people cleaning the villa during the day, and there will be only two of us at night.¡±


    Zi Yi hurriedly took his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t let others clean, just let the robot clean at that time.¡±


    Lu Jingye must have no objection.


    Zi Yi called out several invisible robots, and at the same time took out several **** to transform them into housework robots.


    After finishing all this, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "This is all right. Ying is the housekeeper, Ying 2 is responsible for purchasing, Ying 3 and Ying 4 are responsible for the security of the villa. With these housekeeping robots, no one else is needed."


    Lu Jingye raised the corners of her lips, wrapped her waist with one hand, and held the luggage bar with the other hand: "There is a lady here, it seems that these things don''t need me to worry about."


    Zi Yi instantly felt that she was very capable, and raised her chin triumphantly: "That is."


    The two went to the bedroom to wash up first.


    After washing, Lu Jingye called to ask his subordinates who had come a few days in advance to come for a meeting tomorrow, and Zi Yi took the tablet to check out what''s fun here.


    Just after looking at it for a while, Lu Jingye hung up the phone and came to sit next to her.


    Ziyi showed him a picture: "A Jing, you see, there is a big jadeite rough night market in the north of this city, or let''s go to play at night, just try to test the accuracy of my jade rough stone instrument high."


    Jadeite is a jade-grade stony polycrystalline aggregate formed under geological action. It is mainly composed of jadeite, sodium chromium pyroxene or sodium calcium pyroxene (green pyroxene), and can contain hornblende, feldspar, and chromium. Iron ore, limonite, etc.


    Although these ingredients have been detected for a long time, there is currently no ability in the world to accurately detect the jade water species inside through the rough stone.


    "At that time, we will bet on some top products to make a set of teapots for grandpa, and then make some sets of jewelry for mother and aunts."


    Lu Jingye listened to Ziyi planning there, and when she finished speaking, he asked, "What about you?"


    Zi Yi shrugged: "I don''t like taking these stones with me."


    Apart from the watch, Ziyi doesn¡¯t have any other jewelry. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have any. On the contrary, Lu Jingye prepared hundreds of sets of jewelry for her, but she didn¡¯t like to wear them. It affects the accuracy of my experiment, and carrying them is a cumbersome."


    Lu Jingye did not continue to buy these for her.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl¡¯s confident expression, raised his hand to touch her head, raised the corner of his lips, and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to bet on rocks, is that considered cheating?¡±


    "Forget it," Zi Yi said with a smile: "When I made the testing instrument, I deliberately painted a layer of invisible material on it. By then, everyone saw me putting my hand on the rough stone, and you could guess which stone rose sharply. "


    Having said that, Zi Yi''s eyes rolled, and Lu Jingye''s arm was held to discuss with him: "When we do not disclose our relationship, we will say that I am your stone gambler. Do you think anyone wants to dig into the wall. "


    "No." There was no discussion on this point with Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi looked at him with a serious expression, her eyes rolled, and she suddenly stood up and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes to look at her, still with the expression of ¡®no discussion¡¯ on his face.


    Zi Yi blinked several times, curled the corner of her mouth, and said, "You don''t love me anymore."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips together and looked at her sternly.


    Zi Yi continued: "You don''t agree to such a small request. You definitely don''t love me anymore."


    After speaking, she will let go of his arm.


    The next second, the sky will spin.


    She was pressed on the sofa.


    Lu Jingye''s voice brought a hint of danger: "Do you think I don''t love you anymore? Huh?"


    After speaking, she started to unbutton her clothes.


    Zi Yi looked at the dangerous man in front of him, feeling that he was more handsome than usual.


    Lu Jingye''s expression was heavy, as if he was trying to teach others.


    But she was extra gentle when she unbuttoned her clothes.


    Zi Yi wore a loose short-sleeved bubble print shirt.


    Lu Jingye closed his eyelids slightly, unable to see his thoughts at the moment.


    Zi Yi thought he would kiss her.


    is all ready.


    Unexpectedly, he stopped when he got here.


    Zi Yi looked at him puzzled.


    Zi Yi snorted softly, trying to reach out and hold his neck.


    was stopped by Lu Jingye, "Don''t move." His voice was serious and hoarse, and Zi Yi was immediately bewitched.


    Zi Yi called him a little coquettishly: "A Jing."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye responded to her.


    Zi Yi is the kind that won¡¯t be tactful


    Lu Jingye looked at her eyes now.


    Continue to ask in a bewildered voice: "Do you think I love you or not?"


    Zi Yi bit her lip without speaking.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Lu Jingye let go of her hand and began to unbutton her clothes.


    Zi Yi watched his clothes unbutton one by one, revealing a hard chest covered with a thin layer of muscle.


    Zi Yi subconsciously swallowed.


    Lu Jingye asked again: "Can you listen?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： 671 I love you, beyond doubt

    Chapter 671 671 I love you, no doubt


    Zi Yi finally surrendered to Lu Jingye''s beauty, and she agreed to whatever he asked.


    The consequence of ?? is that the two of them stayed directly in bed for more than four hours. At this moment, she found it difficult to move her fingers.


    However, thinking that her old-fashioned family would not hesitate to betray her in order to''punish'' her, she felt a sore waist and back pain.


    At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Lu Jingye who walked in looked like some kind of satisfying big cat.


    "Woke up?"


    Zi Yi grunted in dissatisfaction: "You make me unable to get up."


    After she finished speaking, she realized that her throat was uncomfortably dry, "I want to drink water."


    Lu Jingye walked over and put the porridge bowl on the bedside table, then hugged her with the quilt and leaned in his arms, and fed her the water that had been prepared long ago.


    After drinking half a glass of water, Zi Yi finally felt a little more comfortable in her throat, and then started to settle accounts with him: "You make me feel uncomfortable everywhere."


    Lu Jingye reached into the quilt, rubbed her waist, and asked in her ear: "You will still be out of anger with me in the future?"


    Zi Yi pouted, not admitting, "Where am I mad at you?"


    "To question me is to **** me off." Lu Jingye was especially concerned about this. He lowered his head and kissed her slightly red lips, and said in a dumb voice, "I love you, beyond doubt."


    Suddenly heard the confession, Zi Yi couldn''t help but raised her mouth. She stretched her hand out of the quilt, put her arms around his neck, and said, "Then you accompany me to the night market."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    It seems that his little girl didn¡¯t realize at all why he wanted to ¡®punish¡¯ her.


    "No way."


    Lu Jingye said when Zi Yi squinted: "We are a husband and wife, no matter where we go, we are not allowed to hide our identities... If you really want to play, you have to listen to me."


    So in the end, Ziyi still got his wish and came to the largest jadeite night market in the north of the city.


    The night market occupies hundreds of acres and is surrounded by a wall, and the parking lot is outside the wall.


    Such a wide parking lot, when Ziyi and the others went, they searched for a long time before finding a parking space.


    The night market is divided into four gates, southeast, northwest, and no matter which gate you enter, it is a criss-crossing store.


    All the stores are open, and many businesses have set up stalls outside the stores.


    This is originally a tourist city, plus the time when the jade pit is about to open, the passenger flow is so large that it is already crowded.


    Noisy and lively.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye both wore masks. Lu Jingye held her hand tightly, and at the beginning he was holding her away, but when there were too many people behind, he simply held her in his arms.


    Zi Yi craned her neck to look at the stalls on both sides.


    There are basically no good things on the stall, but some stones look good, and Zi Yi will also make Lu Jingye stop: "A Jing, look, that stone is good-looking."


    There are a lot of empires here. I didn¡¯t expect that when the people next to him heard Ziyi¡¯s words, he smiled and said, "So you are also empires."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the man became enthusiastic: "For the sake of my compatriots, I tell you that there are generally no good products on the stalls."


    While speaking, he took a look at the clothes of the two of them, and continued: ¡°I definitely want to bet on good things when I come here. I often come here. I know that some of the stores have a lot of wool. You can check it out.¡±


    Then he talked to the two about a few stores, and also said the approximate location.


    Zi Yi finished listening, raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingye, blinked at him, and said in his eyes: This person is not the trustee of those stores, right.


    Lu Jingye looked down at her, and said politely to the man: "Thank you, let''s go over and take a look."


    The man said a few more pleasant words and left with a smile.


    Zi Yi touched her chin: "This person must be a caregiver."


    Lu Jingye clasped her hands tightly around her waist, and asked, "Should I go and see that rock."


    He was talking about the stone that Ziyi said was pretty.


    Zi Yi nodded, "Yes."


    The two walked over.


    People who stop on the stall are generally of average income level. When the two of them walk past, the noble temperament instantly becomes the focus.


    Zi Yi squatted down, took the stone and looked at it, and asked, "Boss, how do you sell this stone?"


    Ziyi speaks in lingua franca. The boss was looking at them when they were standing near the booth. When they saw them coming, especially the woman squatted down and took a piece of wool, she laughed a flower crappy in an instant. The international lingua franca said to her: "Miss, you have a good vision. I picked this piece of wool from the mine with the best water. Let me tell you..."


    The boss said happily, Zi Yi listened carefully and would ask one or two questions in the middle.


    For example: "I heard that in the past few years there has been less and less good water from X old pit, and Y new pit is not bad, is it true?"


    "Are there so many people around the mine pit in the Emerald Country every year when the pit is opened?"


    "My husband and I are just having fun. Can the boss tell me which pit is better?"


    When the boss heard Ziyi¡¯s words, he knew she was a rookie who didn¡¯t understand anything, and smiled more kindly: "You¡¯re not hiding from me, there are really more big bosses here than in previous years. I heard that these big bosses are all From a large international company."


    Zi Yi asked worriedly: "With so many big bosses here, will the price of woolen materials increase?"


    "The price increase is for sure, but don''t worry too much, Miss. When you go to pit C, there is a lot of water, and that pit produced the best products last year."


    "Thank you, my husband and I don''t know where to go."


    After speaking, she asked again how much the stone she held in her hand was.


    The boss gestured to her.


    Zi Yi''s eyes were puzzled: "Boss, you can just say how much money is, I don''t know your jargon."


    The boss has never seen such a sincere buyer. This kind of buyer is simply a fat sheep to be slaughtered. Since the young lady has taken a fancy to this piece of wool, it¡¯s fifty thousand."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye who was standing beside her, and said, "Husband, take the money."


    The boss looked at the tall man in front of him and took out a card without saying a word. He hurriedly stood up and took it with both hands. He was so excited that he jumped.


    He has been setting up a street stall here for so long, and he has never seen such a generous non-bargaining customer.


    thought proudly in her heart: a stone I picked from the side of the road can actually buy fifty thousand, which is a big profit!


    At this moment, an unceremonious ridicule suddenly came from behind.


    The three of them looked over at the same time.


    I saw a woman wearing foreign clothing, petite, with a little dark skin, but with the delicate features of a mixed race, and her eyes as bright as obsidian, looking at them with her back on her back.


    The woman saw the two of them looking over, and said unceremoniously: "You are willing to give 50,000 yuan for a common stone. Is it too much money to spend, or is it so stupid that you don''t see that the boss is killing you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Ziyi and Lu Jingye became fat sheep

    Chapter 672 Zi Yi and Lu Jingye became fat sheep


    "Where did **** come from? If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being polite." The boss glared at the woman and said loudly, "You must be who sent me to stop my business."


    At this time, a lot of people had already gathered around.


    The boss pointed to the woman¡¯s nose and scolded her in the local dialect of Jade Kingdom.


    The woman snorted coldly, walked to Ziyi who stood up, and said to her in international lingua franca: "You buy such a small stone, even if it is in the store, it costs less than 50,000. This person obviously thinks that you have money and deliberately slaughtered her. You, I have never seen you such stupid people."


    The woman finished speaking, looked at the boss who was still cursing her, squatted down, picked up a stone, and smashed it at him.


    ßÝ~


    Boom!


    "Wow~~~"


    Looking at the boss covering her mouth and screaming, Zi Yi kindly reminded her: "Many buyers here are from the same family. Are you sure you can escape later?"


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, several strong men with sticks ran out of the shop behind the boss, and several strong men came from the side.


    The boss covered his **** nose and pointed at the woman angrily: "Catch this person, she dared to hit me."


    The woman looked at a group of brawny men walking towards her, her expression did not show a panic, instead she smiled and said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye: "Fat sheep, there will be a period later."


    She was actually speaking the Imperial dialect, and after speaking, she turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the woman who flickered left and right in the crowd who was petite, flashing left and right, and soon ran away, Zi Yi retracted her gaze, smiling and bending her eyes to see Lu Jingye shouting: "Fat sheep."


    Lu Jingye glanced at him with deep eyes, then looked at the boss who was still cursing there.


    As soon as the boss felt Lu Jingye''s gaze, he suddenly thought about business. He couldn''t even take care of the bleeding in his nose. He took out the POS machine at a very fast speed and swiped the card in the card slot.


    Fifty thousand into the account.


    The boss laughed out of a ¡®blood mouth,¡¯ and handed the bank card back to Lu Jingye with both hands.


    "Guests, please keep your card away."


    Lu Jingye looked at the bank card that was stained with a little blood, but did not take it immediately.


    Although the boss could not see Lu Jingye''s face, but inexplicably knew that he disliked his blood, he hurriedly took a paper towel to dry the blood on it, and then handed the bank card to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took it and put it away.


    Zi Yi took the stone and left with him.


    Behind him was the boss yelling at the woman.


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes to look at the little girl who was walking and studying the stone in her hand, and said nothing.


    Zi Yi said to him at this time: "There should be a very special element in this stone, maybe it is a surprise if it is refined."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    Zi Yi then said again: "Do you think we really look like fat sheep?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her beautiful eyes, and said something very domineering: ¡°As long as you like it, even if this stone is 100,000 million, it¡¯s worth buying.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes.


    The two continued to walk inside, and then looked at some stalls, but they did not enter the store.


    But when I walked near a shop with a lot of people, I found a loud shout erupted there.


    "What is going on there?"


    "Who should buy the wool bet up."


    Lu Jingye was right, and soon there was an excited voice: "It has gone up, it has gone up, it has gone up! Boss Huang used 5 million to open a top-quality glass! This glass is worth at least 80 million!"


    As soon as these words came out, more people watched the past, all with enviable voices.


    "This luck is too good!"


    "This is the first time I heard the big increase this evening. It seems that the store has good wool."


    "In this case, I will also go in and try my luck."


    Here, as long as there is a store where the gambling goes up, that store will become sweet and delicious that night.


    Zi Yi saw this and said: "These people are so follow the trend, do they think that the woolen blocks inside can produce good water."


    "The wool is purchased from one place. It is impossible to have only one piece of jade in one place. This store should be able to produce good materials tonight."


    Zi Yi was right to think about it, but she didn''t even have the idea of ??going in, so she pulled Lu Jingye''s hand and walked to the other side.


    Lu Jingye looked at her: "Aren''t you going in and have a look?"


    "No, there are too many people. Anyway, I don''t have to bet on buying wool."


    The two quickly walked out of the lively place.


    After walking for a while, Ziyi stopped in front of a shop that didn''t seem to be too big, but with a doll hanging on the door.


    Lu Jingye also saw the doll. He asked, "Should I go in and take a look?"


    Zi Yi pointed to the doll: "The owner of this store is so strange that he hangs up a doll. This seems to have affected the business of their store."


    Although she said that, Zi Yi walked directly towards the store.


    Lu Jingye followed behind her.


    There are no customers in this shop.


    However, compared with other stores where they are all male bosses, the female boss of this shop made Zi Yi take another look.


    The female boss is a middle-aged beautiful woman in her forties.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was sitting behind the counter at this time, flipping the abacus with one hand and propping her head with one hand, and she didn''t seem to care whether there were customers in her store.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi in a very soft voice: "This man has skill."


    Zi Yi also saw the difference between middle-aged beautiful women, and she walked over directly.


    "Boss."


    The middle-aged woman raised her eyes, just scanned the two of them, then pointed to the wool placed in the shop, and said: "Look for yourself, there are tools and price tags nearby. Don''t bargain, just come over and check out if you like it. Cutting machine, if you want to cut on the spot, go to other stores."


    "Are you pushing customers out?" Zi Yi asked in a curious tone: "This is the first time I have encountered this business."


    The woman doesn¡¯t look at her, she just counts on her own abacus, ¡°I like to do business like this.¡±


    Zi Yi was not angry either, and pulled Lu Jingye''s hand and walked towards the wool.


    After they turned around, the middle-aged beautiful woman narrowed her eyes to take a look at Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi touched a few rocks and said to Lu Jingye, "This one."


    It is a football-sized wool. The wool looks good on the surface, but there are obvious cracks. It seems that most people would not want it.


    Zi Yi is not an ordinary person. After she chose, she glanced at the price above, only one hundred thousand, and then smiled and said to Lu Jingye: "Good quality and low price."


    The words made the middle-aged beautiful woman sitting there look up at the two of them again, but there was no response, and then she dropped her eyelids and went to the abacus.


    Zi Yi walked around the shop, and then took the price tag beside the selected pieces of wool to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "We want these pieces."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman finally stopped her abacus, took the price tag she handed over and counted it. After the calculation, she said: "A total of 3.55 million."


    Lu Jingye took out the card, and Zi Yi said, ¡°We can¡¯t move so much wool. Do you always have home delivery service here?¡±


    It took two seconds for the middle-aged beautiful woman to nod her head: "Yes."


    Zi Yi waited for the bill to complete, said their address, and pulled Lu Jingye away.


    As soon as the others left, a middle-aged man opened the curtain behind the counter and walked out.


    The middle-aged man looked at the door and said to the middle-aged beautiful woman: "These two people are what the young master said."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman continued to flip the abacus, "I know."


    went on to say: "I have arrived at their address. You can take someone to deliver the wool they bought."


    The middle-aged man nodded and took out his cell phone to dial.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Ziyi asked, who is your brother Lu?

    Chapter 673 Zi Yi asked, who is your brother Lu?


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye strolled around the night market until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening before heading back home.


    Zi Yi leaned in the passenger seat, took out her mobile phone, and said to Lu Jingye while brushing, "The wool we bought at that store has already been delivered."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    After ?? was connected, there was a report from his subordinates: "Second Young Master, those two are the eldest sons of the mayor."


    Lu Jingye just hummed, and didn''t say anything.


    The other party said: "The mayor¡¯s house will hold a banquet tomorrow."


    It took two seconds for Lu Jingye to say, "Let me prepare a gift for me."


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi waited for him to hang up, and asked: "Gordanjin knows you very well?"


    Ge Danjin is the name of the mayor¡¯s eldest son.


    "Yes, we worked together before."


    "The mayor here invited all the merchants who came to the Emerald Country, right?"


    "Almost."


    Lu Jingye originally planned to attend the banquet held by the mayor¡¯s house alone, but he didn''t expect that early the next morning, Ying brought in an invitation letter from outside.


    "The mayor actually invited us to go together."


    After reading the invitation letter, Zi Yi''s eyes flashed inexplicably, "I feel there must be a good show tonight."


    In fact, Lu Jingye didn''t want to take Ziyi to the banquet at all. It was a group of calculating people, and his little girl was good-looking. He didn''t like the eyes of others staring at her.


    But seeing the little girl so interested, he said: "You can go, but you can''t leave my sight."


    Zi Yi nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Banquet Tonight, in the morning Lu Jingye and his subordinates had a meeting in the study room, Zi Yi asked Ying to move a chair and sit under the shade of the trees in the courtyard to video with Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu asked her in the video: "Did you eat well over there? Did you sleep well? If you want to go where to play, just ask Jing Ye to accompany you."


    Ziyi finished her answer and said with a smile: "Mother, I went to buy some jade wool with A Jing last night. There are good water species in it. Then I will use these to make jewelry for you and your aunts."


    Mrs. Lu suddenly opened her eyes and smiled: "You kid, you don¡¯t wear jewelry, you think about us every day."


    Zi Yi also laughed: ¡°I¡¯m going to do an experiment. Wearing these will have an impact on the experiment.¡± Then he said: ¡°We bought a piece of imperial green last night. It¡¯s not very big. It should be able to make five ring faces.¡±


    "Really?" Mrs. Lu was a little surprised: "Are you so lucky?"


    "Hehe, it¡¯s not luck. I brought the testing equipment. My testing equipment can detect 100% of the ingredients inside."


    "Then my Yiyi hanger will be opened bigger, and we are not afraid that we will not be able to buy good jadeite wool in the future."


    "Correct."


    The two talked for a while, and then Ziyi talked about going to the dinner tonight.


    Ms. Lu gave various explanations: ¡°If you meet those who do not have eyesight then, let the robots take care of them directly, don¡¯t be wronged.¡±


    "I know."


    Ms. Lu suddenly thought of her youngest son, and said: ¡°It would be nice if Yun Xiao went out this time and could find the girl she likes.¡±


    But this may be a bit unrealistic. After all, Lu Yunxiao went to the Golden Triangle, and the people there, Mrs. Lu, felt that there was nothing good for men or women.


    The two talked for more than an hour before hanging up.


    Zi Yi just planned to send a video to Dou Xiangling, but she didn''t expect Xiao Lori to contact her suddenly.


    Connected to Xiao Lori¡¯s video, and she heard her excited voice with an idiot: "Master, I saw an older brother who looks a lot like Brother Lu. Is he brother Lu¡¯s brother?"


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, "Who is your brother Lu?"


    Little Lori grinned: "Master, you are so stingy, what happened to Brother Lu, people..."


    "A will be back before the New Year."


    Zi Yi suddenly interrupted such a sentence, making Little Lori scream in an instant, "Ahhhhhhhh...really? Master, I love you, and you finally let A come out."


    "But it''s not impossible to let him stay for a while."


    "No." Little Lori was anxious, "Master, don''t let A stay there, I miss A so much."


    Zi Yi was getting goose bumps because of the babble of little Lolita.


    asked lightly: "Then what is your name, Ajing?"


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Little Lolita is especially conscious of her words, "I can call him brother-in-law or his master''s man."


    Zi Yi is satisfied.


    Little Lori asked tentatively: "Master, Brother Lu Er..."


    "He ranks Lu''s third child."


    "Okay~ Brother Lu San is here, am I with him?"


    Zi Yi listened to Xiao Lori¡¯s flying voice, did not say any more about her, and said: "I added anti-magnetic interference settings to his robot, and then see if he can get close to Leike."


    "But Lake has left?"


    "Ok?"


    Zi Yi guessed it immediately, "That''s OK, come here directly."


    "Okay, master."


    Unconsciously, it was noon.


    Several of Lu Jingye''s subordinates left one after another.


    Zi Yi looked at the man walking towards him and told him: "Rick is here."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye obviously knew about it. He walked to Zi Yi and stood still and said, "He just arrived today and came here with the prince''s eldest son Danwei."


    "Prince?" Zi Yi looked down and checked the prince of the Emerald Country, and found it after a single check.


    The Emerald Kingdom is a constitutional monarchy. This country is different from other countries of the same type. The prince is in charge of most of the power and has the right to speak more than the king.


    "So Lake wants to unite the Prince against us."


    "Then see if he has that ability."


    Lu Jingye said indifferently and pulled her up.


    The two walked towards the living room together. Lu Jingye asked as he walked, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    I can just cook now.


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said a few dishes.


    Lu Jingye stopped after hearing this, frowning and saying: "You can''t eat all meat."


    Zi Yi acted like a baby at him: "I like to eat meat."


    The two of them went to the kitchen as they said.


    The robot has cooked the rice, and the vegetables have been washed and sorted. Ziyi went and took a look, and found two kinds of vegetables, and said dissatisfied: "Why are they all vegetables."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "Not much."


    Rolled up his sleeves and walked over.


    Zi Yi followed him, like a little tail, "I want to eat spicy food."


    Listening to the little girl¡¯s deliberate embarrassment, Lu Jingye calmly replied: ¡°There is no spicy food here. If you want to eat it, we will go back and eat it.¡±


    "I want to eat hot pot."


    "Okay, I went back to eat."


    Lu Jingye said, he brought out a bag from the side and gave it to Zi Yi.


    There are lychees inside.


    Zi Yi took it, and stood there while peeling the lychee shells and said, ¡°You still have to eat hot pot in winter. If you eat it here, you will definitely get angry.¡±


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi peeled the first lychee and gave it to Lu Jingye to eat. At this moment, the voice of the shadow came: "Master, there are guests visiting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： My wife, I can protect myself

    Chapter 674 My wife, I can protect myself


    Zi Yi let Ying put on the monitor.


    Looking at the man standing outside the door in a floral shirt who looked like a peacock, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, "A Jing, who is this?"


    Lu Jingye washed her hands and wiped them dry: "The son of a nobleman, I have met before. His lover knows me very well, and he has several mines."


    After speaking, he walked out of the kitchen.


    Zi Yi was a little curious about what Lu Jingye said. She wanted to go out, but she was a little hungry, so she stood there and asked him, "Are you going to invite him in?"


    "If you don''t invite, I will say a few words to him."


    "Then I will cook lunch."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and was ready to continue with what he had just done.


    When Lu Jingye heard this, he stopped walking and turned back, holding the bag of lychees in her hand, and walked outside. As he walked, he said, "I will come in at most five minutes. If you are hungry, eat lychees first. Wait and do it."


    Zi Yi looked at his serious profile, but actually didn''t really want to cook, so she nodded.


    Lu Jingye said he would not invite people to come in, but he really didn¡¯t.


    Accordingly, it is impossible for a polite person like him to make such a low-level mistake. Out of curiosity, Zi Yi directly connected Ying''s eyes with her mobile phone.


    Ying was standing next to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye walked to the young man standing outside the door, looked at him calmly, and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Budi is asking for me?¡±


    The young man outside the door smiled as soon as he saw him, and his smile turned out to be a little coquettish, "Lu, long time no see."


    After speaking, he should give him a warm hug.


    Lu Jingye''s powerful aura went towards the youth and directly restrained the youth.


    "It''s boring, Lu, you are still so serious and boring."


    The man took his body naturally, with a look of interest: "I heard that Lu also brought your newlyweds this time. I came here to see how beautiful a woman must be in order to get into your eyes."


    Lu Jingye calmly refused: "My wife is timid, you will scare her."


    The young man was taken aback for a moment, then he understood what he meant, his expression was bad, "What do you mean?"


    Lu Jingye: "It''s what you understand."


    The young man snorted coldly: "I suspect you are secretly mocking my yin and yang? My sweetheart likes me like this."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to close the door: "If Mr. Budi is okay, please go back."


    "Hey..." Budi hurriedly pressed the door panel, "They all say that Lu Wen is polite, I think you are indifferent and ruthless at all! Where is your kind of person who directly shuts the guests out of the door."


    Lu Jingye stared at him without speaking.


    Buddy didn¡¯t care, raised his hand to touch the ring on his finger, and said, ¡°Really, if my sweetheart asked me to come to you, I wouldn¡¯t want to come into contact with you, a thousand-year-old fox at all.¡±


    "thank you."


    Lu Jingye''s serious thanks made Budi look very heartbroken, "I really don''t know, you are so gentle and polite in front of other people, how can you be so rude to me."


    Oh...I see, don¡¯t you actually have a crush on me, because I chose my sweetheart, and you are the only one... eh eh eh... Don¡¯t close the door, can¡¯t it be done if I don¡¯t say anything? "


    Buddy muttered a few words about how ungentleman Lu Jingye was. After Lu Jingye''s slightly warning eyes, he talked about serious things.


    "Presumably you also received the banquet invitation from the mayor''s house. The nobles and merchants from the whole city have received it tonight, and they also wrote about bringing a female companion...Do you think it is very interesting?"


    After Budi finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Jingye''s answer, he asked, "I have been standing here for so long, don''t you really invite me to sit in?"


    "You will scare my wife." Lu Jingye was determined, and said this.


    "Your wife is so courageous!" Budi widened his eyes exaggeratedly. "If you go to the banquet tonight, your wife will not be eaten by those ferocious women."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips and watched him directing and acting there.


    Buddy: "But you can leave your wife to take care of me at that time. I will definitely help you protect her well and prevent any woman from being bullied."


    Lu Jingye: "Thank you, my wife, I can protect myself."


    After speaking, he closed the door unceremoniously.


    From outside the door, Budi¡¯s jumping voice came: "Lu, you hypocrite, I haven''t finished talking yet, you shut me out of the door."


    Buddy should see that Lu Jingye really didn¡¯t plan to open the door again, and said boringly: ¡°I¡¯m here to bring a talk, my dear said that after the dinner is over, everyone will recount.¡±


    Lu Jingye was about to walk to the door of the villa at this time.


    There is no plan to listen to his nonsense at all.


    Zi Yi turned off the video when Lu Jingye walked over, and when he walked in, she watched him and asked curiously, "Is this man really a noble brother?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye continued to walk towards the kitchen, obviously not wanting to talk about this person.


    Zi Yi was aroused by Budi and hurriedly followed Lu Jingye, "This person looks a little strange."


    Lu Jingye stopped at this moment, Zi Yi didn''t pay attention, and directly slammed into his back.


    Lu Jingye fished sideways with long arms, took her into his arms and walked with her towards the kitchen, and said as he walked: "This man likes men, and he was suppressed after a showdown with his family. Now he has become so silly."


    "Then is he with the person he likes?"


    "Ok."


    "Is that sweetheart in his mouth?"


    Zi Yi imagined what the young people like would look like, but no matter what it looks like, sweetheart is very confusing.


    "Does he like a little milk dog?"


    "Little milk dog?" Lu Jingye has never heard of this trendy internet term.


    "It''s a cute little boy."


    Zi Yi explained that, Lu Jingye''s expression suddenly became a little strange, and after a while, he said, "No."


    Zi Yi pursued and asked, "What is that like?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t know how to say it for a while, so he said, "You''ll know then."


    After speaking, let her go and continue cooking.


    But he told her about this person, "His name is Budi, the youngest son of Buja, the second largest jade merchant here."


    Speaking of this, he added another sentence: "But if I''m not by your side tonight, you can stay with him. This person is very good at dealing with those who deliberately find fault."


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, "It seems that this person and you are friends."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    "Then why don''t you invite him in and sit down?"


    Lu Jingye took it for granted: "If you let him in, we will be annoyed by him in the next few days."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    After the two had eaten, Lu Jingye asked Ziyi to take a nap, and he continued to work.


    When Ziyi woke up, she found a set of evening dress next to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Don’t you think that Lu Jingye’s women are not only beautiful

    Chapter 675 Don¡¯t you think that Lu Jingye¡¯s women are not only beautiful, but also have a special charm?


    Lu Jingye prepared a champagne-colored improved cheongsam evening dress for Zi Yi.


    The cheongsam is originally the characteristic of the empire, elegant and intellectual. The dark embroidery on it is laurel and rabbit, and it is a little bit cute and cute. Ziyi wears it and complements her collagen-filled face. It is also revealed because of her exquisite figure. Be a little bit charming.


    Charming but not demon.


    is obviously the most conservative style, and Ziyi is still dazzling when worn.


    Lu Jingye opened the door and saw her in the dress, he unconsciously strode in front of her.


    "Does it look good?" Zi Yi turned around in front of him.


    "It looks good." Lu Jingye touched her loose hair, her voice dimmed, "It looks better when you pull it up."


    Zi Yi nodded, walked to the dressing table, and found that there was not only a jasper hairpin on the dressing table, but also a string of pearl necklaces.


    Picking up the jade hairpin, Zi Yi gestured on her head.


    The next second, the jade hairpin was taken by Lu Jingye, and he said, "I''m coming."


    "Do you know?"


    "Well, I did a little research in the afternoon."


    Zi Yi''s mouth bends slightly when she hears this.


    Lu Jingye quickly fixed Zi Yi''s hairpin.


    I was still a girl like Ziyi last moment, and now she feels a bit of a lady.


    Lu Jingye put on her a pearl necklace again.


    then took her into her arms and said, "Very beautiful."


    Zi Yi put one hand on his chest and touched it. The fabric of the suit was very comfortable. She smiled and curled her eyes and said, "You are also handsome...So, we are a match made in heaven."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye prepared another handbag for her, and the two of them went downstairs.


    Ying has prepared a car for the two, and Ying three Ying four follow.


    One is the driver and the other is the bodyguard.


    It was just after four o''clock in the afternoon, and the dinner at the mayor''s house began at five o''clock.


    The temperature in Emerald Country is hot and humid, and there are often heavy rains after the rainy season, so the buildings here are basically built with overhead bottoms.


    Although the mayor¡¯s house is a villa, it also uses the bottom overhead, and the house is several steps higher than the ground.


    The weather is very good today. When Ziyi and his car drove over, all kinds of famous cars and luxury cars were already parked outside the gate of the mayor''s house.


    An endless stream of guests walked towards the mayor¡¯s house, greeted, greeted, talked and laughed... to form a bustling scene.


    Before getting out of the car, Zi Yi couldn''t help but vomit when she looked at the door, "With so many people, if there are so many people, it will be wonderful if there is a fight."


    Lu Jingye looked at her and confessed: ¡°If there really is a fight, you will stand in a corner where no one is watching the excitement.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Ying got out of the car and opened the door for the two of them. Lu Jingye got out of the car first.


    Zi Yi found that when he got out of the car, everyone who was walking toward the villa stopped and looked over.


    Some people whispered.


    "The mayor actually invited the imperial Lu Jingye over!"


    "I heard that Lu Jingye wanted to come to Jade Country to buy jadeite mines this time. The Lu family has already fallen. With Song Jewelry, does he have the strength to buy it?"


    "So many people came here this year. I heard that those people came here for Lu Jingye."


    "What do they want to do?"


    "Lu Jingye was too crazy in the mall before, and many people wanted to teach him a lesson."


    "Haha, isn''t there a good show to watch."


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu Jingye is very beautiful."


    When Ziyi got out of the car, there was a burst of exclamation nearby.


    "Gosh, what a beautiful woman."


    "This person is Lu Jingye''s wife, right? I heard that this woman is very famous in college."


    "A student who is famous is just a good face for learning."


    "Yes, this kind of woman seems to have a lot of suitors, do you think she married Lu Jingye because she was rich?"


    "It must be. It is easy for this kind of woman to join the giants."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi got out of the car and walked towards the gate with Lu Jingye''s arm.


    Today is either an upper-class noble or a big boss. Even if everyone is gossiping, they will not be in front of them.


    So when the two of them walked all the way, many people would greet Lu Jingye politely on the surface, or say a few words of greeting.


    Lu Jingye showed strong communicative skills at this time.


    He was handsome and gentle, but only a few words made the people who chatted with him smile.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not speak.


    Even if someone asks: "Presumably this is Mrs. Lu, Madam is really beautiful."


    Lu Jingye answered, "Thank you."


    However, the Lu family has fallen, and there are not too many people who greet him.


    The two quickly walked to the gate.


    A person from the mayor¡¯s house is greeted by the gate.


    "Mr. Ethel, welcome."


    "Your Excellency Ponne Win, please come in."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi walked over, the mayor¡¯s third son, Ge Danwei, greeted him: "Mr. Lu, welcome."


    Lu Jingye and Ge Danwei shook hands and exchanged greetings.


    When Ge Danwei was greeting Lu Jingye, his eyes turned to Zi Yi from time to time. The surprise in his eyes could not be concealed. So after the greeting, he asked specifically: "This must be Mrs. Lu, sure enough. As beautiful as the rumors."


    Faced with Ge Danwei''s undisguised look, Lu Jingye''s expression did not change, but he stood sideways and blocked his sight calmly, and said, "Thank you."


    Then he took Ziyi and continued walking inside.


    Ge Danwei stood there looking at the back of the two entering.


    At this time, the mayor¡¯s second son, Ge Danpeng, walked over to remind him: "Third brother, don¡¯t stand here, come here to welcome the guests."


    Ge Danwei smiled at his brother Danpeng with a deep meaning: "Second brother, don¡¯t you think that Lu Jingye¡¯s women are not only beautiful, but also have a special charm?"


    Ge Danpeng''s mouth curled slightly, and said, "If you have any ideas, we will talk about it later. Now is the time to pick up the guests."


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    The mayor¡¯s villa is a bit like a stilt building, divided into several areas. After the men enter, they are directly in the main living room area, and the women are taken to the vice hall by the mayor¡¯s female relatives to entertain.


    After the two walked in, the living room, which was still noisy, suddenly became quiet for three seconds.


    Then I saw the mayor walking over with a smile.


    Beside the mayor, along with Reck and another man.


    The mayor smiled with special enthusiasm, "Lu, Mrs. Lu, welcome both of you to my home."


    Lu Jingye shook hands with him.


    The mayor deliberately introduced Lake and the man to him at this time: "This is the noble Master Danwei from our Emerald Country."


    Danwei reached out to Lu Jingye and smiled very friendly: "Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Jingye shook his hand back: "It''s been a long time."


    "It turns out that Mr. Lu and Master Danwei know each other, so I think Mr. Lu and Mr. Lake are also very familiar, so I don''t need to introduce them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： I can recognize him even if it turns to ashes

    Chapter 676 I can recognize him even if it turns to dust


    Lake and Lu Jingye are college classmates, and it¡¯s not a secret that Sister Lake likes Lu Jingye. Everyone hears the mayor say that, and many people look at Lu Jingye with a good show.


    Especially at this moment, after looking at Lu Jingye and Ziyi around, Leike squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "It is indeed very familiar. In the word of the empire, it is-even if it turns into ashes, I will Can recognize him. Lu, don''t you think?"


    The imperial language used in the last sentence of Lake was not understood by many people, but inexplicably everyone felt a low pressure spreading around.


    Many people have already guessed something in their hearts.


    If it were changed to a few months ago, everyone would only show favor in the face of Lu Jingye, but now, there is relatively no Lu Jingye backed by the Lu Group, and everyone is more inclined to the President of UP Group Lake.


    Lake felt everyone''s mood change, and suddenly laughed proudly and wildly.


    "Lu Jingye, this time I''m here also for the jade mine. You have to go all out at that time, otherwise I will think you are not good enough."


    After speaking, he looked at Zi Yi, his eyes were not so polite, and he was directly sharp.


    Zi Yi twitched the corner of her mouth, and said unceremoniously in imperial words: "Mr. Lake is so emboldened now, is it because someone is backing you up?"


    Lake quickly shot out a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    Lu Jingye looked at Leike calmly and said, ¡°You were not my opponent before, and you can¡¯t be either now or in the future.¡±


    Lu Jingye has that ability to make people thunderous.


    These words were like an introduction, which directly exploded Lake''s temper.


    "YouTM..."


    "Mr. Lake, does this make you irritable?"


    Lu Jingye asked lightly, Leike suppressed his irritability inexplicably, and sneered: "Then let''s see how good you are."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth.


    Lu Jingye did not speak.


    The atmosphere became even more weird.


    The mayor hurriedly stood up at this time to make the rounds, "Hahaha...It seems that the two old friends have finished talking about the old, it is better for us to have a drink at the bar."


    The mayor called a servant.


    He took two glasses of wine from the servant, and first handed one of them to Lake: "Mr. Lake, I invite everyone to get together tonight. You have to give this face."


    Like saw the mayor give him wine first, twitched the corner of his mouth, glanced provocatively at Lu Jingye, and took the wine: "I definitely want to drink the wine the mayor gave him."


    "Haha..."


    The mayor gave another glass to Lu Jingye: "Mr. Lu, you are all guests from afar. I invite you all sincerely, so you must drink this glass of wine."


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes to see the wine handed over by the mayor, but did not immediately take it.


    Everyone looked at him, wondering if he would directly and unceremoniously reject the mayor¡¯s kindness.


    The mayor¡¯s smile slowly became a little uncontrollable. At this moment, Lu Jingye finally took the wine in his hand and raised a glass to him.


    The smile on the mayor''s face turned back to brilliant.


    Then he greeted everyone to drink.


    The atmosphere began to become warm again.


    Not long after, many people gathered around.


    The mayor said at this time: "Mrs. Lu can go to the female family. You should be bored on our side."


    Zi Yi didn''t speak yet, a warm greeting came from behind her suddenly: "hi, Lu, I didn''t expect you to come before us."


    When everyone saw the two coming by, the faces of many nobles in the Emerald Country changed a bit, and even the smile on the mayor''s face froze for two seconds.


    The people who came here didn¡¯t seem to see everyone¡¯s expressions at all. They walked to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, and after looking around Zi Yi again, they said in an exaggerated tone: "No wonder Lu would hide Mrs. Lu, it turned out that way. Beautiful beauties."


    After Budi finished speaking, he deliberately asked the very tall and cool-looking man next to him: "Sweetheart, do you think I''m good-looking, good-looking, Mrs. Lu is good-looking?"


    Zi Yi looked at the sweetheart in Budi¡¯s mouth with a bit of amazement, feeling that her three views were a bit shattered.


    Such a cool man, he was called Sweetheart!


    The man called Sweetheart had a headache, and he was not polite: "If I''m blind, I''ll definitely say you look better."


    Buddy stopped talking.


    Zi Yi thought he had been hit, but after a few seconds, he suddenly said, "Then you will treat yourself as blind."


    Man: "Okay."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    The mayor finally couldn¡¯t stand it because there was no one next to them. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Sangbo, welcome to come to my house as a guest."


    then pointedly reminded Budi: "Mr Budi, your family is here tonight."


    He wants him to converge a bit.


    Budi didn¡¯t seem to hear what he meant, and said to Zi Yi: ¡°Mrs. Lu, your skin is so good, how to take care of it, or you can tell me about it.¡±


    Zi Yi was about to speak when she heard a mocking female voice: "Don''t worry if you are shameless, now that you don''t even know your gender? It''s disgusting."


    Zi Yi and Budi looked at the girl who was talking at the same time.


    is a pretty good girl wearing a light yellow tulle tube top skirt.


    Buddy hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Sang Bo directly asked in a murderous tone: "You say it again?"


    The girl turned pale with fright.


    The middle-aged woman standing next to the girl looked at Budi with a vicious look, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to eat him.


    Zi Yi found that the middle-aged woman looked a bit similar to Budi, guessed something, and said to Budi, "I''m going there, are you going?"


    Budi smiled and nodded: "Go, you haven''t told me the secret of maintenance?"


    After speaking, the two of them walked to one side.


    Others looked at the back of the two, but at this moment, Lake chuckled lightly.


    This laugh is very meaningful.


    "Lu''s friends are really wide."


    Lu Jingye glanced at him, and raised the wine glass to Sangbo.


    Sangbo also had wine in his hand, and when he touched him, the two drank the wine.


    The mayor is busy and active again.


    Zi Yi and Budi walked towards the deputy hall.


    Buddy talks a lot, and she keeps talking while walking, but she always asks how Ziyi maintains her skin, how her skin is so good, how she met Lu Jingye, and how long the two have been in love.


    A lively gossip king.


    Zi Yi found that when she was walking with Budi, the other women had retreated subconsciously, and then pointed behind them. No one came to talk to her.


    This is what she wants instead.


    So I replied with a good mood.


    After the two walked to the auxiliary hall, Zi Yi found a corner with a few people to sit down.


    She is beautiful, even a woman can¡¯t help but peek at her.


    Budi sat on the single sofa next to her, with his back leaning back on the chair, slouching his legs, and said: "I finally know why Lu doesn''t want everyone to see you anymore and grows up like you. If I still like women, I don''t want other men to see you either."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Lingering

    Chapter 677


    Buddy is so frank, he did not hide his love for men at all.


    This made many women point at him.


    Zi Yi looked at Budi, who was indifferent, and said: "You are also very good. You don''t have to pretend to be so dumb, it should be better."


    Budi didn''t expect Ziyi to say this, and his heart was shocked, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face, so he turned his gaze to other places without looking at her: "You are a strange woman. I have been here for more than 20 years. What is pretend."


    "He really doesn''t need to pretend, he has a fox face like his mother, he is born to seduce people, even if he seduce people, he still seduce men, huh..."


    "The ghost is not going away." After Budi murmured such a sentence, he raised his eyes to the woman walking towards them, and immediately turned on the mocking mode: "Speaking of seducing people, my mother and I are not comparable to you and your mother. ."


    "Dare you say my mother."


    "Why? You only have to say it, but you can''t let me say it, Bu Min''er, what face do you have to come to me to find a sense of existence? People in the entire city A know that your mother seduced my father and made my father. Give up my mother, are you too drifting now? Dare to reverse the black and white here and raked in the back?"


    Zi Yi found that this Budi was really strong in combat power, and he spoke very fast when he was talking, but his words were very clear.


    This made his half-sister flush with anxiety, but there was no chance to interrupt.


    While Budi was stunned, Zi Yi calmly looked at all the women in the vice hall who were looking at them.


    These women are divided into three groups.


    One group is from the upper class of the Jade Country, the other group is the female companion of the merchants of various countries, and the other group is the female companion of the merchants from the Jade Country.


    However, the female businessmen of Jade Country obviously want to be close to those in the upper class of Jade Country.


    The upper-class women of the Emerald Country were again surrounded by a woman in an azure evening dress with a diamond-encrusted tube top.


    This woman has a big wave, is beautiful, tall, and has an outstanding temperament.


    At this time, Ziyi and her gaze just met.


    Ye Lier naturally retracted her gaze, took a sip from the wine glass in front of him, and asked the woman next to her who was talking to her: "You said, who is more beautiful than that woman?"


    Brother Danni had a meal, and she said without hesitation: "Of course it is Miss Ye Lier, you are the number one beauty in our emerald country. No matter your identity and temperament, no other woman can compare."


    Ye Lier snorted dissatisfiedly: "Since I am better than her everywhere, why would Lu choose her and not me?"


    Elder brother Danni was taken aback, and her mind turned quickly.


    At this time, a woman sitting on the other side said in a flattering tone: "Miss Ye Lier, Mr. Lu is just a small businessman now, he is not worthy of you."


    "Really?" A gleam of light flashed in Ye Lier''s eyes, "Do you really think that Lu is just a small businessman? Don''t forget, the Lu family is still there, he is the son of the eighth largest family in the empire."


    These words surprised the women who were listening to her.


    In the next second, Ye Lier''s mouth curled up and said, "I''ve heard of this Ziyi. It is a man of the emperor, and a grandfather from a scholarly family, but... she is just a small commoner. ."


    Older Danni immediately guessed Ye Lier''s thoughts: "Yes, how can a commoner marry the young master of the aristocratic family, I think she looks like this... Sao, must have used some means to fascinate Mr. Lu, and said Maybe she did the same in private in front of other men with identities."


    The woman next to ?? also echoed.


    A woman wanted to curry favor with Ye Lier and directly suggested: "Or we should try to test her, maybe she will show the fox tail when she is tested."


    Brother Danni would definitely want someone to be cannon fodder, so she nodded.


    Buddy quickly took his sister away.


    Zi Yi gave him a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect you to be so amazing."


    "Of course." Budi offered a glass of wine to Zi Yi from the short couple next to him, "Can you drink the bar?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi took the wine.


    Buddy also took a glass of wine before he leaned back on the sofa, and his raised legs swayed: "Some people are awkward. The more you ignore her, the more she thinks you are afraid of her."


    Zi Yi agreed with him: "You are right."


    It just so happens that she is not a person who likes to wrong herself.


    The two chatted for a few words, and they talked very happily.


    This made those who were secretly looking at the two of them couldn''t help but whisper again.


    "Mr. Lu¡¯s woman has a chat with such a disgusting man. Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed?"


    "Both of them look like monsters, maybe they are the same kind of people."


    "I just heard those high-class ladies were going to call a man to test the woman."


    "Mr. Lu is handsome and rich, I don''t think Zi Yi will show anything."


    "You must know that Mr. Lu now not only loses his identity as the president of the Lu Group, even if he does, Lu is also lost. As long as you go to someone who is more powerful than Mr. Lu, then maybe it is."


    There was a burst of laughter immediately.


    "Really..." Budi looked at Ziyi, who was sitting in front of him, and asked her: "You are more beautiful than all the women here. These people are obviously jealous of you. Maybe someone will come soon. Are you afraid of finding the fault?"


    Ziyi closed her eyelids slightly and looked at the red liquid in the wine glass. The light hit the wine glass and then reflected on her beautiful and delicate face, causing her white face to spread a faint blush in an instant, which was simply beautiful. It''s suffocating.


    Buddy stopped his shaking feet and said solemnly: "If I still like women, I might be attracted to you."


    Zi Yi heard this, raised her eyes and looked at him, tapping the cup twice with her fingers at random: "There are many people attracted to me. As long as they don''t come to me to find a sense of existence, it doesn''t matter."


    Buddy: "..."


    Buddy smiled and said, "I can''t refute what you said."


    Zi Yi took a sip of wine.


    As the wine glass left his lips, the corner of his eyes swept towards a person walking towards them.


    Buddy also saw the people walking by, snorted, and reminded: "The third son of the mayor¡¯s house is romantic, but he has a good ability to coax women."


    As soon as Budi finished speaking, Godanwei came over with a glass of wine, "Miss Zi."


    "Please call me Mrs. Lu, thank you."


    Zi Yi''s words are polite and detached.


    At this time, all the people in the deputy hall looked over, and most of them had the mentality of watching a good show.


    When Ge Danwei heard this, he naturally changed his words: "Mrs. Lu."


    Then he was personable, and the special gentleman said: "I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Lu is having fun at my house. There are so many guests today. Please forgive me if there is any inadequate care."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： The way you open your eyes and talk nonsense makes me very upset

    Chapter 678 The way you open your eyes and talk nonsense makes me very upset


    Zi Yi looked at Ge Danwei, and asked him in the simplest and harmless tone: "There are so many women here, you don''t ask them, but you just ask me. Did you get excited and deliberately find excuses to strike up a conversation?"


    Ge Danwei looked stiff when asked by Zi Yi.


    Other women also looked at Zi Yi in surprise.


    This woman dared to say such bold words!


    "Puff..." Budi said insincerely when everyone looked at him: "Sorry, I just didn''t control my emotions... You continue to strike up a conversation."


    Ge Danwei''s face turned dark, and he glanced at him with murderous eyes.


    But in this case, he definitely can''t do anything, so he put away all his expressions, and still looks like a gentleman: "Mrs. Lu has misunderstood. I came here to ask you all. After all, you are all our guests."


    After speaking, he raised the wine in his hand to respect her, and then walked towards the other women.


    Buddy really couldn''t hold back, he chuckled when Gordanwei left, but his chuckling was not very successful, and the sound of "pupu" was heard from time to time.


    Goldenwei''s face almost distorted with anger.


    Seeing Ge Danwei greet other women in the past, Budi laughed for a while and raised his glass to Ziyi, and asked gossipingly: "You are the man who refused to strike up a conversation with such a powerful mouth. ?"


    Zi Yi took a sip of wine before saying, "Not much."


    "Huh?" Budi didn''t believe it at all, "You are so beautiful, how can not many people talk to you."


    "Because... I generally don''t give these people a chance to strike up a conversation."


    Buddy: "..."


    He suddenly became a little suspicious of the timid Zi Yi in Lu Jingye''s mouth.


    After such an appearance, no one came back for several minutes.


    But after a while, I saw a woman wearing a slanted-shoulder champagne mermaid skirt swaying towards this side with a cake.


    It happened that the woman came from behind Ziyi. Ziyi didn''t see it, but Budi reminded her: "Someone is here again."


    Zi Yi gave a low hmm.


    Soon the woman walked around in front of Ziyi and smiled kindly at her: "Zi, hello, my name is Lanier. I am Brownlen¡¯s female companion. Can I sit next to you?"


    Brown is a jeweler, anyone who knows anything about jewelry knows it.


    Zi Yi looked at the cake in Lanier''s hand, wondering if one of these cakes hadn''t controlled it, would all of the skirt be scrapped.


    After all, Liuxin cake is delicious, but it is easy to be used as a ¡®weapon¡¯.


    Lannier saw Ziyi''s gaze on the cake in her hand, and handed her very generously: "Does Zi want to eat this cake? Then give this cake to you."


    Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, several women suddenly walked over.


    The women talked and laughed, as if they were walking past them, but at this moment, a woman directly ran into the arm that Lanier was handing the cake to.


    Looking at the cake flying towards Ziyi, several people screamed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    But after a few seconds, other louder screams sounded.


    "Ahhhhh... my skirt."


    "So dirty!"


    The scene was immediately messed up, and the female relatives of the mayor¡¯s house hurriedly came over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    stood there as if Lanier had just reacted and was shocked: "I don''t know, Zi hit my hand just now, and the cake flew directly behind me."


    After finishing talking, she looked at Ziyi with incredulous eyes, "Zi, I kindly send you a cake, why are you..."


    will say the unsaid words so that many people around are angry.


    Buddy wants to help Ziyi speak.


    Zi Yi stopped her with her eyes, and she stood up.


    1.75 meters tall, even in front of a group of foreign women, she felt like she stood out from the crowd. In addition, she was good-looking. When she squinted her eyes, a coldness flashed in her eyes, making everyone subconsciously shut their mouths.


    Zi Yi glanced at Lanier, then looked at the other women, and clapped her hands: "Your performance is wonderful, but..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lanier, "The way you open your eyes and tell lies makes me unhappy."


    "How can you say that to me, Zi? I obviously want to be friends with you and give you cakes. If you don''t want to be friends with me, just tell me."


    Zi Yi snorted: "It turns out that green tea knows no borders."


    "Mrs. Lu, what you said is too much."


    Someone immediately condemned Zi Yi.


    "This lady kindly gave you cakes. We all watched. You said that to her."


    "Yes, you must have deliberately wanted to frame Lanier."


    "It turns out that Mr. Lu''s wife dared to be or not, how do you deserve to marry Mr. Lu?"


    These people speak very fast, obviously not wanting to give Zi Yi a chance to speak.


    Buddy also stood up at this time, he said in a dauntless manner: "Sure enough, there are a few women in a drama, this drama is really wonderful."


    "You are the one..."


    "Shhh... I advise you not to speak out, otherwise my fists are for men and women."


    Budi, even if you don¡¯t know, heard a lot of gossip about him just now. Many people said he was a lunatic, and he said that beating women is really good at beating, so the person who said he had to shut up reluctantly. Mouth.


    But everyone turned to Ziyi again.


    Zi Yi is higher than everyone else, but she doesn''t seem to be aggressive, and everyone has been talking for so long, and she hasn''t seen her refute, proving that she dare not.


    "Mrs. Lu, you..."


    "Shut up." Zi Yi finally became impatient, and pressed the watch directly: "Open your eyes to see what happened just now before talking."


    A virtual screen floated in front of everyone, and the screen was upside down.


    The woman deliberately bumped Lanier''s elbow, and Ziyi quickly dodged when the cake was about to gallop out of Lanier''s hand.


    and the cake that Lanier was supposed to take out, changed a second before leaving her hand, and flew directly towards the few people behind her.


    Everyone¡¯s heart: The cake has changed lanes, hell!


    "Heh!" Ziyi looked at Lanier and several women whose expressions had changed, and sneered: "Such a low-level framing method will be used sparingly in the future. The empire has a saying called cocoon self-binding. If you want to get my skirt dirty, you have to See if you guys have that ability."


    The faces of several women instantly turned into pig liver color.


    The atmosphere became inexplicably embarrassing.


    The mayor¡¯s wife hurriedly came out to make a round: "Haha...Everyone is a guest. Regardless of any grievances before, please give us a face today."


    After speaking, she hurriedly said to her elder brother Danni: "Dani, you can take some ladies down to wash."


    Brother Danni hurriedly stood up and took a few people away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Its up to you to see if this can be done

    Chapter 679 It''s up to you to see if this can happen


    "It''s useless." Ye Lier murmured, clutching the wine glass in her hand.


    The woman sitting next to her had an idea: "That woman doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. It''s better to find a way to lead her away, but also to separate Budi from her. Budi is too difficult."


    Ye Lier''s hand holding the wine glass loosened, thinking of something, the corner of her mouth tickled, "This is a good idea."


    Looking over there, she said to the woman next to her: "When Danny comes back, you ask her to come over. I have something to discuss with her."


    Brother Danni came back about fifteen minutes later.


    "Miss Ye Lier, what do you want to do with me?" Brother Danni was very happy that Ye Lier was looking for her. After all, her first task today is to please Ye Lier.


    Ye Lier motioned to her to enclose her ears.


    Brother Danni hurriedly approached her, Ye Lier whispered a few words in her ear.


    Brother Danni nodded hurriedly: "Miss Ye Lier, this matter is on my body. I promise not to show any flaws."


    Ye Lier held her hand: "It''s up to you to see if this can be done."


    Brother Danni instantly felt that her friendship with Ye Lier was a step closer.


    After what happened just now, Zi Yi was quiet here.


    Buddy was very interested in her virtual screen just now: "Zi, which company did the screen you just made? It looks very high-end, and I also want to customize one for me and my sweetheart."


    "I do it by myself."


    "Really?"


    Buddy didn¡¯t believe it a little bit: ¡°This kind of high technology should involve a wide range of knowledge.¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled: "It must have been done by Lu, I think Lu has this ability."


    Zi Yi did not explain his suspicion, casually holding the wine glass and drinking slowly.


    Buddy likes to chat very much, and asks: "Zi, you are so beautiful, you are not afraid of being coveted when you go out?"


    Zi Yi looked at him: "Are you talking about you?"


    Budi was taken aback. If he were replaced by any other person, he would definitely be angry at this kind of insulting remarks, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and nodded, "A man like me who is both beautiful and handsome, Someone will covet it, especially..."


    Speaking of this, he tilted his head slightly towards Zi Yi, deliberately lowered his voice and asked: "Little sister, have you heard of GAI?"


    "heard about it."


    Whether it is the ancient earth or the planets, there have been males and males since ancient times. This is nothing new.


    Budi leaned back, tilted Erlang''s legs, with a little pride: "I guess you must have never been in."


    Zi Yi looked at him with inexplicable eyes: "I am not yours, why should I go in."


    Buddy was blocked for a while.


    But his brain circuit is a little different from others, "When will I take you to meet the world."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked him: "How did you survive such a break?"


    As the son of a merchant, his family is still a bit complicated. With Budi¡¯s character, Ziyi really doubts whether his family will want to harm him at any time.


    Buddy laughed loudly when he heard this. He was a bit indistinguishable from the male and female. With such a smile, he really felt a little bit of a monster.


    "It''s funny?" Zi Yimu looked at Budi, who was a little uncontrollable smiling.


    Budi laughed for a while before he stopped. He said, "Didn''t I tell you? Some people should never give her a chance to speak. Use force when it is time to use force, as long as I am more ruthless than them. Act faster, who dares to do anything to me?"


    "...what if your father wants to treat you?"


    "Do you mean he wants to kick me out of the house?"


    Zi Yi looked at him, but did not reply.


    Buddy suddenly unbuttoned a button on his chest. He wore a floral shirt today. As soon as the button was unbuttoned, half of his collarbone was exposed. His skin was a bit too white, and any trace on it would be enlarged.


    Especially there are quite a few traces on it.


    He didn¡¯t care at all and said, ¡°My old man kicked me out of the house a long time ago, and now I live with my sweetheart.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Budi, and couldn''t tell that he was even a bit sad, but he was very happy.


    Buddy drank the wine in his hand, he raised his hand and shouted: "Bring the wine."


    There were several servants waiting in the deputy hall. When Budi called, one of the servants brought a bottle of wine.


    The servant put down the bottle and left quickly, as if he was escaping from the plague.


    Zi Yi glanced at the servant from the corner of her eyes, then returned her gaze to Budi.


    Buddy didn¡¯t seem to notice at all, and took the wine and poured himself a large glass.


    After drinking in one breath, he exhaled contentedly, then leaned his body on the back of the chair again, "I haven''t drank so much in a long time."


    He said: ¡°Since I drank too much, I was ordered by my sweetheart to ban drinking. You don¡¯t know how stingy he is. I can only drink one-third of this cup every time.¡±


    The red wine they drank, the tall wine glass they used.


    Zi Yi thought that her man would not let her drink much, suddenly she seemed to have found a soulmate.


    She finished drinking the wine in the glass, poured herself half a glass, and toasted to him: "Then drink more tonight."


    Budi happily hurriedly poured himself on, the two of them touched the glass and drank the wine.


    At this time, Ge Danni walked over here.


    "Purple, Budi, are you happy to drink?"


    Zi Yi and Budi looked at her at the same time.


    Brother Danni only looked at Ziyi and smiled and said to her: "Zi, it''s meaningless to drink all the time. I have discussed it with everyone. When we go to my garden to play, you can also go together."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips slightly and did not answer immediately.


    Ge Danni said again: "The flower house is not far from here, and there is a flame flower dug from the equator in my house. Would you like to see it?"


    "Flame Flower?" Zi Yi was a little surprised, "How do you grow a living?"


    Flame flower is a particularly rare medicinal material, but with the current level of technology, it can only grow on the equator, and it is impossible to grow it in other places.


    Brother Danni said triumphantly: ¡°We made an oven and brought the flame flowers back directly from the oven.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Does she look good to cheat?


    But she suddenly became a little curious about what this person or others wanted to do.


    Zi Yi put the wine glass on the short table and stood up: "It''s okay to go and see."


    Ge Danni''s smile widened.


    Zi Yi asked Budi: "Are you going to go together?"


    Brother Danni smiled and looked at him vigilantly.


    Buddy waved his hand: "A group of women are chatting over there. It''s too noisy. I might as well continue drinking here."


    After speaking, he shook his leg again.


    Brother Danni glared at her, then smiled and said to Ziyi in a blink of an eye: "Ziyi, let''s go."


    Brother Danni asked many people to go to the flower room in the backyard.


    As soon as they left, the assistant hall was suddenly empty.


    Buddy simply took the bottle and poured alcohol while drinking, looking like an alcoholic.


    At this time, he looked with interest at Ye Lier, who had just left and returned, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc of watching a good show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： This woman is interesting to you

    Chapter 680 This woman is interesting to you


    After Ye Lier walked quickly to the hall, she slowed down and walked towards her brother.


    "The economic situation next year..."


    "Brother."


    Ye Lier''s voice was gentle and tactful, and it sounded particularly good, which made the person who was speaking stop subconsciously.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Ye Lier smiled decently and said: ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t we say before that we asked me to practice piano in a crowded place? There are a lot of people now.¡±


    Danwei heard this and said with a smile: "Since our little princess wants to practice piano, then I definitely agree."


    After speaking, I asked the mayor: "Gordan Mai, do you have a piano in your house?"


    "Yes, there are." The mayor replied hastily: "It just so happens that my little girl has a piano, but I don''t know the habit of Miss Ye Lier."


    Danwei smiled very proudly, ¡°Just have it, my family Ye Lier has already obtained the piano master level certificate, as a piano master, no matter what kind of piano can be mastered.¡±


    Ye Lier blushed embarrassedly when she heard her brother praise herself so much.


    This made many people praise her not only for her beauty, but also for her ability.


    The mayor immediately sent someone to bring the piano over.


    Danwei¡¯s brother-in-law is Lake. When everyone praised Ye Lier, he deliberately said a few more about Ye Lier¡¯s advantages in front of Lake. Finally, he deliberately said in a joking tone:


    "My father was worried that Ye Lier would not please her husband''s capital after marrying, and he specially prepared two of the best jade mines for her as a dowry. I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future?"


    Lake listened to Danwei''s intention and raised the corner of his mouth, as if responding to him, and raised his wine glass.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, tacitly.


    Lake glanced at Ye Lier who had been peeking at Lu Jingye when Danwei turned his gaze away, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold straight line.


    Ye Lier is now full of Lu Jingye.


    When she saw Lu Jingye for the first time, she was attracted by the noble aura around him, coupled with his handsome face, and the gentle and elegant aura exuding all over him, no matter what, she did not hesitate. Sink.


    She didn''t care that Lu Jingye had already married his wife, and that woman had nothing to compare with her except her appearance. She believed that as long as she let Lu Jingye see her strengths, Lu Jingye would definitely fall in love with her.


    The piano was quickly carried over carefully by several servants.


    The mayor¡¯s daughter¡¯s piano is unlikely to be too bad, on the contrary, it is an internationally famous brand.


    When Ye Lier walked to the piano, she deliberately raised her skirt and walked in front of Lu Jingye, with a right smile in her eyes and said to him: "Lu, remember that you were a guest at my house two years ago and happened to meet me playing the piano? ?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her with no waves in his eyes.


    This made Ye Lier frustrated for a moment, but she thought that Lu Jingye was only married. Even if he remembered it, it would not be easy to say it in front of so many people. Her mood immediately improved a lot, and she said, "It just happens that I am today. Play one more song, you can see how much I have grown since I was two years ago."


    Turn around and walk towards the piano.


    But Ye Lier talked to Lu Jingye specially, which made many people think of it.


    Everyone, the look in Lu Jingye''s eyes became a little more subtle.


    Sang Bo, who was standing next to Lu Jingye, whispered: "This woman is interesting to you."


    Lu Jingye looked calm: "I am not interested in her."


    The words were heard by both Danwei and Lake standing not far away.


    Danwei''s face changed slightly, not to mention unhappy in his heart.


    His sister is so good, Lu Jingye dared to say such a thing.


    However, he was also not satisfied with Lu Jingye. He didn''t even think of him as his brother-in-law, so he deliberately raised his voice and said to Lake, "Lake, Yelier and your sister Miss Aisha came from the same school, right?"


    "Really?" Reck''s face showed just the right surprise.


    "They are all students of X International Conservatory of Music. They only learn piano and dance. I have watched Ye Lier and their school Christmas party video before. It just so happened that their programs are not much different."


    Danwei said a little bit more when he talked about this: "Later, Ye Lier told me that she and Miss Aisha were separated by one term, and Miss Aisha''s dance was praised by world-class dancers early on. "


    Lake heard Dan Wei praise his sister, and the lines on his face softened subconsciously.


    Danwei looked at him, meaning: "If we can become a family, the two little girls will definitely have many topics in common."


    This is already very clear, and many people subconsciously look at Lu Jingye who is standing there.


    It was only then that Lu Jingye was talking with Sang Bo about the jewelry business.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    No matter how well Ye Lier played the piano, everyone applauded after she finished playing.


    Ye Lier did not look at anyone, but at Lu Jingye.


    realized that his eyes were not on her, which hurt her a bit.


    At this moment, Danwei and Lake came over.


    Danwei smiled and hugged Ye Lier: "Little Ye Lier, you play the piano so well. Both Leike and I are intoxicated."


    Ye Lier looked at Lake subconsciously.


    Lake gave her a gentleman''s smile: "Ms. Ye Lier is indeed a master pianist. At your level, it is more than enough to hold a solo recital."


    Ye Lier was full of vanity by these words, but she still hoped that Lu Jingye could praise her.


    So she beckoned to the servant holding the tray, took a glass of wine from the tray, and walked towards Lu Jingye step by step.


    Danway didn¡¯t have time to stop, he glanced at Rick.


    Lake did not look angry. Instead, he kindly reminded: "Lu is indifferent when facing people he doesn''t like. Miss Ye Lier may be sad."


    Danwei''s face changed slightly, and he quickly followed.


    Like looked at Lu Jingye who was standing there talking with others coldly, and a cold stern flashed in his eyes.


    After Ye Lier walked in front of Lu Jingye, the few people who were talking stopped.


    Ye Lier raised her glass to Lu Jingye and smiled most charmingly: "Lu, what do you think of my piano playing?"


    Lu Jingye did not raise the wine glass, but said politely: "It sounds very nice."


    Ye Lier pursed her lips, and passed the raised wine glass in front of him, and said with a little emotion: "In this case, should you offer me a glass?"


    Lu Jingye still looked at her with those calm eyes, just like looking at a strange and unruly woman.


    Ye Lier felt so embarrassed, her eyes quickly filled with water, and she was about to ask directly. Just about to speak, Dan Wei, who was standing behind her, pulled her unhappily.


    Ye Lier was not held back, but instead broke away and fell on Lu Jingye.


    The wine in the cup was poured out along with it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： 681 If you want to get rid of that hand, I can fill it

    Chapter 681 681 If you want to abandon that hand, I can satisfy you


    Everyone watched as the wine in Ye Lier''s glass was poured on Lu Jingye first.


    In the next second, Lu Jingye turned around and avoided the drinks.


    also avoided Ye Lier who lunged at him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Lier didn''t think that Lu Jingye would escape, and she was about to fall in the most embarrassing way. She was so scared that she couldn''t care about her image, and she screamed.


    Just before she fell, her wrist was caught, and at the same time a powerful force pulled her around.


    When she came back to her senses, she was already lying on Rek''s broad and powerful chest.


    "Miss Ye Lier, are you okay?"


    Ye Lier''s heartbeat was very fast at this moment, especially when she heard Rick''s heartbeat, her face was scared or ashamed, and instantly turned red.


    The hero saving the beauties was originally a beautiful picture, but at this moment, there was an out-of-time laughter from a slinger: "What a big show, tusk...it really didn''t come in vain today."


    Ye Lier paled when she heard this.


    The daughter of her dignified prince, even if the person she likes doesn''t give her face, even a merchant would dare to laugh at him.


    Ye Lier''s tears flowed out.


    This made Danwei furious in an instant. He strode towards Budi, and when he reached him, he lifted his foot and kicked him fiercely.


    Before Budi could react, his arm was pulled, and a tall body blocked him. After hearing only a bang, Sangbei''s voice came out: "Is Master Danwei relieved? "


    Buddy didn¡¯t expect that Sangbo would block this kick for him, so angry and anxious, he jumped instantly: "Sangbo, who told you to block it for me!"


    Sangbo looked at him sternly, "You shut up."


    Danway can they offend?


    Buddy saw Sangbo¡¯s eyes, and although he was very angry, he closed his mouth.


    "Huh!" Danwei is very angry now and can''t get Lu Jingye out of anger. Since these two people ran into him, why didn''t he vent out, "Disrespect to the royal family, Budi, who gave you such courage? ?"


    The Emerald Kingdom is highly hierarchical. If Danwei really wants to cure Budi, he will be sent to prison directly.


    Buddy doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a big deal that he leaves the Emerald Country, but he can¡¯t help but consider Sangbo.


    He was about to speak, but was severely stopped by Sang Bo, "Buddy, you give me peace."


    Buddy¡¯s words stalked in his throat, and looked up at Sangbo, even more annoyed.


    Sangbo didn¡¯t look at him at all. He looked at Danwei and asked, ¡°How can I relieve Master Danwei?¡±


    Danwei glanced at the indifferent Lu Jingye in his eyes, and a cruel smile curled up at the corner of his mouth: "You let me kick ten times, and today''s things will be over, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he looked into Sangbo¡¯s eyes and pointed at Budi: "I will let him disappear from this world."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Buddy!"


    Sangbo gave a deep drink, Budi paused, but the next second, his eyes were red and he said fiercely, "If he dares to kick you, I will kill him."


    "Dare you!" Danwei shouted at him.


    "Then you see if I dare!" Budi roared louder.


    Sangbo looked at Budi with a headache, and wanted to knock him out at the moment. It was impossible for him to end the scene because of his troubles, so he subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye.


    I think he is the only one who can help at this time.


    Lu Jingye came over at this moment.


    Danwei looked at Lu Jingye who came over, and asked coldly, "Do you want to help them?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at Budi, who was flushed with anger, nodded, and said concisely: "Yes."


    Danwei sneered: "Then you have to think about it."


    Lu Jingye looked at him and asked directly: "If I take the two away today, how are you going to deal with me?"


    "I will keep you from leaving the Emerald Country."


    Lu Jingye smiled, with a light and gentle smile, but what he said almost made Danwei Qiqiao smoke: "You don''t have that ability yet."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded his wrist and said, "Xiao Yi, we are going back."


    After finishing speaking, he looked so angry that he could not wait to eat his Danwei, and continued: "You probably don''t know yet, I am the royal merchant designated by the empire. If something happens to me here, do you think the prince will protect you?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Also." Lu Jingye glanced at Ye Lier at this time and said, "I am already married and have a very loving wife. I hope I won''t do things that misunderstand my wife in the future."


    Ye Lier was so embarrassed that she cried louder.


    "Lu Jingye!" Dan Wei was furious, and when he raised his fist, he waved at his front door.


    Everyone watched Danwei obviously punched his dead hand, and at the same time squeezed a cold sweat for Lu Jingye.


    But at this moment, a faster wind broke towards Danwei.


    Boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Seeing a bead knocking Danwei''s fist misaligned, Danwei''s face changed with pain in an instant.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the marbles subconsciously.


    Ziyi walked over from the door of the deputy hall. She didn''t look at Danwei and the others, and went straight to pick up the beads that had jumped a long way, with a cold expression: "Sorry, I saw someone bullying my husband as soon as I came in. This is a conditioned reflex. ."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "To shut up."


    Zi Yi sneered at Danwei, deliberately tossed the beads in her hand, and then said: "If you want to abandon that hand, I can satisfy you."


    "You..."


    "You better not speak out."


    Lu Jingye spoke, his voice also indifferent: "We are not from the Emerald Country, don''t use the words you are the prince''s son to scare us."


    Lu Jingye said, stepping up to Zi Yi, holding her hand and saying, "Is it enough?"


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "It''s not fun. A group of women try to catch the demon in front of me. They are so bored."


    These words were heard by a group of women who just walked to the door of the vice hall, and all of them looked bad.


    After going to the garden just now, Ziyi has been silent all the time. Everyone thought she didn''t know their little movements. It turned out that this woman had been watching with cold eyes.


    Lu Jingye said: "I don''t like it, we will not attend this kind of banquet in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she led her to Sangbo and Budi and asked, "Can you go?"


    Sangbo: "Go."


    The four of them were in full view, and they didn''t even bother to say hello and left.


    After ?? and the others left, everyone looked at Dan Wei subconsciously. At this look, he was directly taken aback by his stern face at the moment.


    At this time, the mayor did not dare to stand up and make a round.


    At this time, Lake said: "Danwei, Japan will be long, don''t get angry because of this little thing today."


    Danwei looked at Rick, and Rick¡¯s eyes were also harsh at the moment.


    He saw Lake''s thoughts inexplicably.


    walked to Ye Lier and patted her on the shoulder: "Sister, let¡¯s go, you are the most noble girl in our Emerald Country. There is no need to shed tears for a man whose heart is not with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Lu Jingye asked, does Madam like my face too?

    Chapter 682 Lu Jingye asked, does Madam like my face too?


    Ye Lier lost such a big face, and Lu Jingye''s determination without looking back while holding Zi Yi when he left, made her feel resentment, and she nodded at him, followed the two of them and left.


    Leave the bewildered mayor and a group of bewildered guests.


    After the four of Ziyi walked out of the mayor¡¯s house, Budi, who had been depressed, suddenly asked Sangbo, ¡°Why do you accept Danwei¡¯s threat? We don¡¯t need to be afraid of him?¡±


    Sangbo looked at the front, and his voice became heavy: "Danwei is strong in revenge. I am not afraid that he will retaliate against me, but I am afraid that he will hurt you in Yin.


    Buddy heard this, he was taken aback, and the next second he held his hand directly, with a touch of expression on his face: "I...I didn''t expect you to think so much."


    Sangbo glanced at Lu Jingye and Ziyi at this time, and saw that they had no uncomfortable reaction to their intimacy, and then he squeezed Budi''s hand.


    At this time, Lu Jingye asked: "What are you going to do next?"


    Danwei will definitely retaliate, there is no doubt about this.


    Budi snorted: "I care about Sangbo the most. Sangbo has only my family. The barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. If he drives us in a hurry, the fish die and the nets break; if they don''t kill us, we will Let him go to hell."


    Ziyi listened to Budi''s words, and asked: "Since you are all just each other now, why don''t you leave the Emerald Country?"


    Budi said: ¡°We have an emerald mine here. This thing can¡¯t be packed and taken away, otherwise we would have gone to live in a country that can accept us, so we won¡¯t be scorned here.¡±


    "You can sell the mine."


    Zi Yi said this, suddenly looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head, and nodded in agreement with her: "Xiao Yi is right, if you want to leave here, just sell the jade mine."


    Sangbo and Budi had never thought about this before, after they mentioned it, they thought about it at the same time.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°This time it happens to be an opportunity to sell your mine at a price better than expected. You can consider it.¡±


    Sangbo and Lu Jingye have a cooperative relationship on the original stone. They have always admired his business vision and skills. Now listening to him say this, he nodded: "I will consider."


    Budi thinks that Ziyi and Lu Jingye¡¯s proposal is very good, "What do you think about, now that so many people come, it is obvious that they want to compete with Lu. Lu is right. Then we will directly sell those mines for auction. ."


    Speaking of this, he also said one more sentence: "We can sell to Lu, and then those people can only stare."


    "No need." Lu Jingye refused directly, but did not say why.


    Lu Jingye''s car was slightly closer to the mayor''s gate than Budi''s car, and the four stopped when they came to Lu Jingye''s car.


    Lu Jingye said: "Be careful."


    His words obviously reminded the two of them to pay attention to Danwei.


    Sangbo nodded, holding Budi¡¯s hand and strode forward.


    Budi turned around and said to Ziyi as he walked: "Zi, I will come to you to chat tomorrow, and you let your family stop me at the door."


    Zi Yi did not respond to him, but instead glanced at Lu Jingye. Seeing that he was speechless, he laughed.


    After the two got in the car, Ziyi asked what happened in the living room?


    In fact, she almost guessed it without asking her.


    Lu Jingye used a narrative tone to tell her what happened.


    Zi Yi snorted displeasedly after hearing this: "No wonder the group of women have been looking for a sense of presence in front of me, it turned out that Ye Lier arranged it specially."


    But thinking that wherever Lu Jingye goes, women like him, so he muttered: "You were so boring before, how can those women like you?"


    "Maybe because of my identity."


    The young master of one of the eight major families of the empire, coupled with the world''s number one president Lu, this kind of net worth, it is normal for people to like it wherever he goes.


    Lu Jingye thinks so.


    Zi Yi looked at him brightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your face is half of the reason?¡±


    Lu Jingye twitched the corner of his mouth and asked instead, "Does Madam like my face too?"


    Zi Yi nodded honestly: "Yes, I like it."


    After turning his head and holding his face, he kissed him **** the lips.


    Sit back and smile at him after the kiss.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help her, so he held her hand.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "Should we send a robot to help Budi and the others."


    Although it was the first time that these two people saw each other, Zi Yi felt that they could have a deep friendship.


    "No need." Lu Jingye said, "Sangbo is not kind. He can compromise only because of Budi."


    Ziyi thought for a while, but didn''t mention it again. She talked about another thing, "The detector I brought tonight did not detect that Leike was carrying something that could shield me. Yingsanyingsi was nearby. No suspicious persons or special interference magnetic fields were detected."


    Speaking of this, she raised her head to look at Lu Jingye: "Did you say that the person behind him did not come here and is still in the Golden Triangle?"


    "It should be, otherwise Yun Xiao will follow along."


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder again, "There is also a possibility that those people deliberately separated us."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye also guessed this point, "If they are divided into two batches, we will solve it on both sides."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Sure enough, Danwei moved quickly. At twelve o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the phone, planning to get out of bed without waking Zi Yi.


    Ziyi woke up when he moved. She asked in a daze, "A Jing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye''s tone was calm: "Someone wants to break into our villa."


    Zi Yi just hummed: "Then don''t go down, let Ying and the others solve it."


    "Those people also went to my staff."


    Lu Jingye''s subordinates live not far from their villa.


    Zi Yi was about to follow, Lu Jingye pressed her shoulder: "Don''t get up, I''ll be back soon."


    Zi Yi didn''t sleep long before, but she didn''t want to get up, so she didn''t move anymore.


    Lu Jingye got out of bed and put on clothes and went out.


    At this time, Ziyi''s several invisible robots were all standing in the yard.


    "Master."


    Lu Jingye nodded and asked, "Where are those people?"


    A screen appeared in front of ??Shadow, on which were the positions of those people.


    Lu Jingye took a look, and said to them, "Go straight to the solution."


    After speaking, he called out his invisible robot and said to them: "Go and protect my subordinates."


    Several robots responded and left immediately.


    Lu Jingye did not go out, but stood in the courtyard and waited for a while, when a scream came from outside.


    The screams of ?? continued for a while before it subsided. Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and said in a deep voice to the bodyguards he brought with him: "Throw all these people to the place where Leike lives, and give them a gift."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Damn it! Damn it!

    Chapter 683 Fuck! Damn it!


    The other side.


    After Budi and Sangbo returned to their residence, Sangbo called all the bodyguards and told them: "Be careful tonight. If anyone comes near here, just do it."


    In the middle of the night, Sangbo suddenly bounced off the bed and sat up when she heard the movement.


    Buddy also sat up.


    Sangbo quickly put on his clothes and walked outside with a weapon. As he walked, he said to Budi: "You stay here, don''t follow."


    "àÍ." Budi dissatisfied: "Is it true that I am a woman in need of protection?"


    Sangbo''s expression slammed, what he disliked the most was what he said.


    Seeing him standing there still, Budi guessed his thoughts and said with a smile: "I''m just joking, why take it seriously."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed, walked to his side and looked at him: "Don''t always think of me as the one who needs to be protected, sweetheart."


    After he finished speaking, he still touched his cold side face dishonestly, and withdrew his hand contentedly and looked into his eyes.


    Sangbo glanced at him slightly for two seconds, put the **** of his hand in his hand and said, "I pay attention to safety."


    Walk out after speaking.


    Buddy grinned at the corner of his mouth, grabbed the cushion in his hand, and followed out.


    Many people came, at least not less than twenty.


    When Sangbo and Budi walked out, they were already in line.


    Sangbo took a heavy weapon when he came out, and stood there looking coldly at the people rushing over like crazy dogs.


    Buddy stood beside him, staring at the group of people coldly, and tweeted: ¡°Godan thinks we are so bully, so he will send so many people here.¡±


    Sangbo did not speak, his eyes were fixed on the two groups of people who were fighting. After a while, he said to Budi: "Protect yourself."


    Walk over there after speaking.


    Buddy was going to follow, but keenly noticed that a red light flashed on the roof of a villa not far away, he chuckled, and shouted at Sangbo loudly: "Sweetheart, pay attention to the top floor of the building on the left."


    Sangbo¡¯s reaction was super fast. As soon as Budi reminded him, the muzzle in his hand was aimed at that side.


    Sang Bo quickly dodged his body in the sudden voice, and at the same time yelled at Budi: "Hide well."


    Buddy responded, hiding at the corner of the wall, and quickly firing at those who were fighting with their bodyguards.


    The fight lasted for nearly half an hour, and the group of people injured and died.


    Sangbo and Budi stood in the clearing.


    "These corpses must be dealt with right away." After Sangbo finished speaking, he said to the bodyguard: "Bring a van and get them all away."


    There were bodyguards to drive the van, and the two still looked at the corpses. Budi also said: ¡°It turns out that Danwei¡¯s people are so weak.¡±


    Sangbo''s face was not very good, "It is possible that we were caught."


    As soon as his words fell, a faint alarm sounded in the distance.


    The expressions of the two changed, and at the same time they murmured a curse.


    "MD, it turns out that Danwei wanted to catch us."


    Sangbo grabbed his wrist and said in a deep voice, "You go first."


    Budi looked at him displeased: "You think I will leave you alone."


    Sangbo''s expression became a little deeper, "Don''t be willful."


    The alarm sound is getting closer.


    Buddy was about to speak, when a few people appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    The two of them shot their guns at them vigilantly.


    The people didn''t even look at them, and quickly took out a few bottles of potion and poured them on the corpse.


    In just ten seconds, the corpse turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, the few people poured the potion on the blood on the ground, and the blood also disappeared.


    After doing all this, the few people disappeared out of thin air just like when they came.


    After a weird silence, Budi swallowed and said with difficulty: "Fuck! Damn it!"


    Sangbo reacted quickly and quickly said: "Let¡¯s go in quickly."


    After pulling Budi, he ran towards the door of their house, and the bodyguards hurried to keep up.


    The next moment they closed the gate of the yard, the police cars drove over from the corner and all stopped on the open space outside Sangbo¡¯s yard.


    Listening to the noise outside, Budi wanted to talk, Sang Bo motioned to all the bodyguards to disperse, and at the same time pulled Budi and walked quietly toward the door of the villa.


    As soon as the two of them walked into the living room, they quickly took off their clothes and looked like they were sleeping.


    At the same time, the yard door of their house was beaten loudly.


    Sangbo patted Budi on the shoulder: "You go back upstairs first."


    Buddy knew that it was all right now, and nodded after he was relieved, Sang Bo opened the door and walked towards the courtyard door.


    The butler opened the yard door first, and was talking to people outside at this time.


    Sangbo approached and asked, "What happened?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly stepped aside. Sang Bo looked at a group of police officers outside and asked, "Everyone, come to my house at this time, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?"


    A man with the appearance of a chief said with a serious face: "We received the alarm just now and there was a homicide here."


    "We did not hear anything."


    The officer''s expression became more severe: "Then let us go in and search."


    "Search? Yes, take out the search warrant first."


    "Mr. Sang, please cooperate."


    "I am very cooperative, but I will not let people search my home for no reason."


    "I said, someone reported a murder case here."


    Sangbo, who was nearly two meters tall, passed a group of police officers and looked outside, "Where is the murder?"


    The chief choked. If he could find a clue outside, he would knock on the door of his house and would have taken the person away long ago.


    This person offended the person above, and he must take the person away tonight.


    Furthermore, he believes that he can find clues in this villa.


    "For the safety of nearby residents, we must search from house to house unless you can guarantee the safety of all nearby residents."


    "I will let you in if I have a search warrant."


    "You..." The officer became impatient, and directly took out the gun and pointed it at his head: "If you don''t cooperate, believe it or not, I shot you down."


    Sangbo looked at the Rob in his hand with a calm face, but did not speak any more.


    The chief said to the men behind him: "Search me."


    A group of police officers rushed in, and it didn¡¯t take long for a furious roar from upstairs: "Are you TM here to search for people or to rob? Do you dare to try my piece of emperor green, be careful I immediately Expose you guys."


    "Grass! I don''t have any clothes on, you dare to open the quilt and try it, ah, ah... it''s indecent..."


    Sangbo looked cold when he heard this: "You people who moved Laozi, don''t blame me for being polite."


    The commander''s temple suddenly jumped, his face black as the bottom of a pot.


    TMD who can move that pervert!


    The search lasted for nearly half an hour, and Budi called for almost half an hour.


    While waiting for a group of police officers to come down, Budi also followed in black in his loose pajamas.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Little Lori asked, Master, did you shut me down?

    Chapter 684 Little Lori asked, Master, did you shut me down?


    A group of police officers numbly said to the officer: "Report, nothing was found."


    Buddy sneered: "Why didn''t I find it? If I didn''t look at it, even my safe could be taken away, and I would dare to insult Lao Tzu! Your blatant robbery is really powerful."


    The officer''s face was dark and put away the grab in his hand, said "Excuse me", and then left with a group of people.


    Looking at the driving car, Budi smiled. When he walked over in Sangbo, he asked: "Whose group of people do you think that suddenly appeared to help us?"


    Sangbo said with certainty: "People of Lu."


    The two walked inside together.


    "It seems we owe him a favor."


    "Ok."


    Early the next morning.


    Lu Jingye had already left the bedroom when Ziyi woke up.


    The window opened a slit, and the morning breeze blew in, blowing the curtains to keep flying, and the room became very cool.


    Ziyi lay on the bed for another two minutes before getting up to wash and go downstairs. Before reaching the top of the stairs, she heard Budi¡¯s surprised voice.


    "That group of police officers must have been sent by Danwei. They obviously wanted to arrest me and Sangbo...Thanks to the people you sent to help, but I was really surprised how your people did it, and said Appear when you appear, and disappear when you say disappear!"


    Zi Yi walked to the top of the stairs, and Lu Jingye just looked up.


    Lu Jingye raised his head, Budi and Sangbo, who were sitting next to him, also looked up at the same time.


    "Hi~purple."


    Buddy waved to Ziyi very enthusiastically.


    Zi Yi went downstairs, went to sit down beside Lu Jingye, and asked Budi, "What are you doing here so early?"


    "We are here to thank you."


    Buddy briefly told her what happened last night.


    Zi Yi sneered after hearing this: "Dan Wei failed on both sides last night, do you think he will find some unwarranted excuses to find fault?"


    "He dared to send someone, we will continue."


    Sangbo said this very coolly, and said to Lu Jingye: "Since he has done something to us first, we don''t have to sit back and wait for death."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "What are your plans?"


    "I plan to release the news of a few mines for sale, you just have to cooperate with me."


    Next, Sangbo talked about his plan.


    The two men talked directly, Zi Yi was a little hungry, and looked towards the dining room.


    Lu Jingye has been paying attention to her, seeing her thoughts, stopped and said to her: "There is bread in the oven, there is porridge in the pot, there are eggs in the egg cooker, and there are a few dishes on the stove. eat."


    Ziyi hadn''t spoken yet, Budi''s eyes lit up and he said unceremoniously: "We didn''t eat in the morning. Can we talk about things after eating with you?"


    "Breakfast is not enough." Lu Jingye was more rude than him.


    Buddy: "..."


    Zi Yi looked at Budi¡¯s speechless expression, smiled, stood up and walked towards the dining table.


    Behind him came Lu Jingye''s voice again. It was obvious that he was talking to Ying standing next to him: "Go to the villa next door and ask if there is more breakfast. If you have one, take the weight of two people."


    Budi hurriedly added: "My sweetheart has a lot of food. Get more, or you won¡¯t be full."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Since Ying went to get breakfast, Ziyi waited for a while.


    Wai Ying brought the breakfast, and the four of them sat at the dinner table to have breakfast.


    The bread, milk and sandwiches were eaten next door. Budi ate what was in his hand, but his eyes were fixed in Ziyi''s porridge bowl, "Zi, the porridge you drank looks delicious, what''s in it?"


    "Preserved eggs and lean meat." Ziyi said, she took a spoonful and ate it.


    Seeing Budi swallowed, making Sangbo who was sitting next to him a little bit unable to stand.


    He slapped him on the head, "Keep your saliva away."


    Buddy subconsciously raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, and found that he was really drooling, and he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he felt confident: ¡°Who told you not to give me such a delicious porridge.¡±


    Buddy asked Ziyi, "Who made your porridge?"


    "A Jing."


    "¡­¡­"


    "How?"


    "Will Lu cook?" Budi looked at Lu Jingye with disbelief. The next second, he looked at Sangbo with a dissatisfied look: "Look at the man, you can go to the hall, you can get the kitchen, you..."


    Buddy quickly changed his words in Sangbo¡¯s cold and fluttering eyes: "You are good too."


    Sangbo then turned his gaze back and continued to eat him.


    After eating, the four of them sat back on the sofa.


    The three men talked about things, and Zi Yi took a tablet and drew it there.


    Buddy and Sangbo stayed here for more than two hours before leaving.


    Not long after they left, Lu Jingye received another invitation to the dinner party.


    It was a businessman from this city who invited him today.


    Lu Jingye did not read the invitation letter, and said to the movie directly: "Tell the person who sent the invitation letter, I don¡¯t have time tonight."


    The shadow goes out to spread the word.


    Zi Yi raised her head from the tablet and said, "I thought that after what happened last night, these people will not invite you again today at least."


    Speaking of this, she turned the tablet to Lu Jingye: "The invitation letter has also been sent to the residences of Danwei and Leike... What do these businessmen think? If you are no longer President Lu, they can move you."


    "Danwei instructed it." Lu Jingye was sure: "Everyone here will try to please Danwei."


    Zi Yi snorted, and she turned away from the subject and said to him, "Today, Little Lori will be here, then let Little Lori stay here, and send Yingsan to watch Leike."


    "Ok."


    Little Lolita came at noon.


    "Master, I want to kill you!"


    As soon as Little Lori saw Ziyi, she rushed towards her.


    Zi Yi turned off her switch just before she jumped on her body.


    then moved to the side, and then turned on her switch.


    Boom!


    Looking at the little Lolita who fell into the sofa, Zi Yi smiled very sympathetically.


    She patted little Lori on the shoulder.


    Little Lolita turned her head to look at Ziyi who was sitting next to her with a dazed expression. It took two seconds to react: "Master, did you shut me down?"


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows at her without admitting: "No, you turned off the computer because you were too emotional."


    "Isn''t it?" As soon as she heard this, little Lolita immediately wailed her face: "If A comes back, I want to hug him and hug him high and do shameful things, then will I just hang up? Ohhhhh~Don''t do it."


    Zi Yi: "...little Lolita, you are a robot."


    She actually wants to do something shy.


    "Although you can complete internal communication through current, A is not necessarily willing."


    "Why is he unwilling?" Little Lolita simulated tears in her eyes, "Beh, eh, if he doesn''t want to, I will cry to him."


    Zi Yi resisted the urge to hold her forehead and turned to the subject: "What did you find in the Golden Triangle?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Why are you helping me?

    Chapter 685 Why are you helping me?


    Small Lolita¡¯s simulated tears would be accepted as soon as she said, and she immediately became serious.


    "My master asked me to find a way to get close to Lake. Didn''t I have been unable to get close? After another robot you sent later, he approached, but was quickly discovered, and the other party has something very powerful that can take us Parts melted away."


    "What is it?" Zi Yi frowned.


    Little Lolita called up her display screen and showed Zi Yi the composition of that thing.


    Zi Yi nodded after looking at it: "I see."


    After speaking, he asked, "How many people came with Lake?"


    "Half."


    "Where are those people currently?"


    Little Lolita told her a few coordinates.


    Zi Yi listened, took the tablet and called up those coordinates and took a look. She had a feeling in her heart and planned to wait and talk to Lu Jingye.


    Little Lolita leaned on Ziyi¡¯s arm to look at the tablet, and couldn¡¯t wait to ask as she watched: "Master, you said you can upgrade me, when will I get up?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her.


    Little Lolita asked like a spoiled girl: "Master, can you clean up my bugs by the way when upgrading? I don''t want A to come back, and I will freeze when I see him excited."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and asked her, "What do you like about A?"


    Zi Yi believes that all the robots she has made are high-profile, and the configuration of A is an indifferent and ruthless businessman, or one of the most backward batch. How did Little Loli recognize him?


    Little Lolita showed a shy blush on her face. She clasped her hands and squeezed: "A and others are produced in batches, and he is the most indifferent to me. I like his manly character."


    After finishing speaking, she even cupped her cheek idiotically.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    She actually made a robot with the attribute M (abused). Could it be that she didn¡¯t use robotic techniques until she came to ancient earth, so she had such a big bug?


    Zi Yi hasn''t struggled with this problem for long, she is going to upgrade Little Lori first.


    Zi Yi planned to upgrade Little Lori before she came here, so she brought all the tools for upgrading.


    This busy schedule is only a few hours.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ying suddenly came in and said to Zi Yi: "Master, there is a wife outside who wants to see you."


    "who is it?"


    "She said she was Mrs. Delin, a jeweler from country T."


    "She said she didn''t say what she did with me?"


    "I want to befriend my master."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment. There are only two possibilities for people who want to befriend her. One is to inquire about the situation for her husband, otherwise it is being used by Danwei and has a misfortune.


    Zi Yi didn''t want to think of a snake with these people at all, so she said: "Tell her that I am very busy and I don''t have time to see her."


    When Mrs. Delin heard that Ziyi hadn''t seen her, she had an expression of disbelief on her face, and her tone was unconsciously dissatisfied: "Didn''t you tell your wife that I want to befriend her? ?"


    Ying still said the same sentence: "Mrs. Delin, my wife is very busy and has no time to see you."


    Mrs. Delin felt even more unhappy, and she still didn¡¯t turn her face on her face: "Well, you tell your wife, I just want to talk to her. After all, our two businesses are in the jewelry business, and I often follow my house. Mister attends various banquets and knows a lot about this."


    "Okay, Mrs. Delin, I will tell my wife what you say."


    Mrs. Delin saw that Ziyi really didn''t plan to see her, and it was impossible to break in directly, so she had to leave first.


    After waiting for the car to go out for a certain distance, Mrs. Delin took out her mobile phone and dialed out a call. When the other party got through, she hurriedly said in a flattering tone: "Miss Dan Goni, she won''t see me."


    didn''t know what the other party said, her expression finally improved.


    The other side.


    After receiving the call from Mrs. Delin, the older brother Danni turned around and told Ye Lier about it.


    Ye Lier was playing the piano at this time. Hearing this, he said indifferently: "This man''s brother will send someone to clean up, so let her be arrogant for a few days."


    Brother Danni didn¡¯t think so: ¡°In addition to looks, this kind of person can compare with Ye Lier. Your piano level has reached a master level. That woman, maybe she doesn¡¯t even know how to play the piano. A woman who grows a straw bag, how worthy to compare with you."


    Ye Lier displeased after hearing this: "Don''t just compare me with a cat or dog."


    Speaking of this, she quickly pressed a string of notes on the piano and said: "But they embarrassed me last night, and I will double it back to them."


    "Since Miss Ye Lier has this idea, why not immediately put it into action?"


    The two women looked at Rick who was approaching at the same time.


    Brother Dany saw Lek unconsciously speeding up her heartbeat, blushing and greeted him: "Mr. Lek, you are here."


    Ye Lier glanced at her brother Danni, looked at Leike, and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    Lake looked at Ye Lier¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to embarrass Ziyi? I have a way to embarrass her and make you more famous in the music industry.¡±


    Ye Lier pursed her lips, and instead of asking him how to do it right away, she asked, "Why are you helping me?"


    Lake looked at Ye Lier with those deep blue eyes, and only when Ye Lier was embarrassed did he curl his lips and said, "Because I want to help you."


    The words were so straightforward that Ye Lier''s cheeks were flushed immediately?


    Lake is handsome, with nobleness and gold, and his body is always full of domineering as if a large beast is about to attack its prey. If he wants to, he can make many women crazy for him.


    Lu Jingye is Ye Lier''s secret crush, but after last night, she has resentment for Lu Jingye''s lack of knowledge of current affairs. In addition, there is a perfect man like Leike around her, and her heart is inexplicably biased.


    Before she realized it, she asked what was in her heart: "Will you help me?"


    Lake did not answer, but his eyes were full of blushing and heart-beating attacks when he looked at her: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Lier really couldn¡¯t stand his aggressive eyes, and asked him hurriedly: "How can you help me?"


    "You should have heard that Ziyi is very famous among college students."


    "Yes...what does this have to do with you helping me?"


    "If you want to embarrass her, you must first separate her from Lu Jingye. The best way to separate her from Lu Jingye is to ask the university here to invite her."


    "She?" Ye Lier hadn''t spoken yet, and the elder brother Danni, who was standing next to him, said with disdain: "She is only famous in Imperial University, not famous in the world. Mr. Lake confirmed that the A conference invited her. And what do you invite her to do?"


    Ye Lier thinks so too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Don’t you know that ruining other people’s good things can be miserable?

    Chapter 686 Don¡¯t you know that ruining good things can be miserable?


    The corners of Lake¡¯s mouth deepened: "The two ladies probably have not paid attention to Ziyi. This woman is very good in several subjects, especially chemistry. Not only did she win the first place in the international chemistry competition, she also made the whole chemistry It¡¯s something eye-catching."


    Ye Lier and Dani looked at each other.


    Ye Lier was going to check Ziyi later, and at the same time said to Lake: "I will consider this matter."


    Lake nodded, and also specially reminded: "There are three days left when the pit opens. You''d better think about it early. After all, you can make Ziyi be insulted before the mine opens, and it can also distract Lu Jingye... Don''t you want to Look at Lu Jingye being distracted by Ziyi''s affairs and being united by everyone to leave him with nothing?"


    When Lek said the last sentence, the breath of the whole body became gloomy, which made Ye Lier and Ge Danni shocked.


    Lake intends to let Ye Lier think about it, and leave immediately: "I have something else, the two ladies think about it slowly."


    Lake walked out, took out an earplug from his pocket and put it into his ear, his voice deepened: "Say."


    I don¡¯t know what the other party said, and the corner of Lake¡¯s mouth raised a sneer arc: ¡°As long as you find a way to turn all the robots around her away, I¡¯ll do the rest... Don¡¯t worry, I have already thought of a brilliant idea.¡±


    After finishing the call, Lek shook his phone tightly and stared at a certain point, exuding a powerful suffocation.


    After a while, he murmured with a distorted expression: "Lu Jingye, I will let you realize how painful it is to lose what you love."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi got a surprise when she received a call from A from this city.


    The vice-principal invited her warmly on the phone: "Student Zi, you let our teachers and students in the Chemistry Department see how good you are in the last competition. I heard that you came to City A. I sincerely invite you to come over on behalf of the Chemistry Department. Be a guest.


    Of course, we hope you can come over and give a public experiment class to the chemistry students. "


    Zi Yi did not immediately respond.


    Last competition, a student from University A participated in the Emerald Country. Although this student did not enter the experimental competition, he did not mock the Emperor like the others.


    The vice principal also said on the phone: "When I heard that you came to City A, I also specifically called the dean of your school¡¯s engineering school. Your dean also agrees that you come to our school for an open experimental class. ."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and said, "I will think about it."


    Vice principal: "Okay, I hope that student Zi can give a reply as soon as possible, so that we can also make arrangements."


    Zi Yi hung up the phone with another hum.


    Unexpectedly, just after she hung up, she received a call from the Dean of the Imperial College of Engineering.


    The dean laughed and said to her on the phone: "Little Zi, the deputy dean of Emerald Country A should have called you, right?"


    Zi Yi: "Yeah."


    The dean said: "Xiao Zi, as you know, although our emperor University is one of the top ten international universities, it is still the first university in several countries like country A, country E, country Y, country F, and country R in the international reputation. Word of mouth is a bit worse, not that we are worse than them, but that our emperor has always been an opportunity.


    Since the Emerald Country A has invited you this time, we hope you can agree to it, which is good for you and the reputation of the emperor. "


    Zi Yi was silent for a few seconds, and said: "Okay, I get it."


    Zi Yi then agreed to the invitation of Vice Principal A.


    The two discussed the time of the experiment class, and Zi Yi hung up the phone.


    Then she went to the study.


    She wants to tell Lu Jingye about this.


    Lu Jingye was working, and when he heard the door opening, he raised his head and looked over.


    "A Jing, I received a call from the vice-principal of A, and he invited me to open an experimental class at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, stood up and walked in front of her, and said a little apologetically: "Tomorrow, Sangbo and I are going to his emerald mine. I don¡¯t have time to accompany you."


    Zi Yi doesn''t mind at all: "Then I will go by myself."


    Lu Jingye was a little worried: "Rick and the others will definitely find ways to deal with you by that time."


    "I''m still worried that they won''t deal with me? This saves us the trouble of trying to get the people behind Lake out."


    Lu Jingye looked down for a moment, and said, "Take a few of your robots with you tomorrow, and I will send a few more bodyguards to follow you."


    "I don''t want a bodyguard." Zi Yi said, "Take a bodyguard in trouble. Maybe I will save them by then."


    Lu Jingye thinks about it, "what happens then, call me immediately."


    Looking at the man who was not at ease at all, Ziyi put her arms around his neck and said: "Don''t worry, the good things on me can make everyone unable to deal with me. Besides, you should consider going to the jade mine tomorrow, Lake Will they make things worse."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye held her waist, "We are prepared."


    At this time, there was the sound of opening the door by the door, and then came the voice of Little Loli, who is here, there is no silver three hundred taels: "I have not seen anything, you continue."


    Zi Yi did not let go of Lu Jingye, turned her head to look at the little Lolita who was covering her eyes but separating her fingers, and deliberately said to her: "Don''t you know that ruining other people''s good things can be very miserable?"


    Little Lori smiled eagerly: "Master, I didn''t mean to. Next time I come in, I must knock on the door first."


    "What are you doing?" Zi Yi didn''t bother to talk about her.


    Little Lolita immediately said: "Master, I want to go out and try my abilities."


    Since Little Lori has been upgraded to the system level, she has always wanted to go out and try her abilities.


    No, she looked for Ziyi for a while, and guessed that she was here without finding anyone.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and agreed: "Then you go to Ye Lier''s to have a look."


    "Does the master want me to monitor her?"


    "Kingsan is watching over there. If you are fine, you can stay with him."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Little Lolita said that she was about to turn around and leave.


    Zi Yi stopped her and said, ¡°Only monitor, don¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    Little Lori thinks the most, she doesn''t want her to ruin her plan.


    "Got it."


    Little Lori left happily.


    Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye, and asked coquettishly: "A Jing, have you finished your work?"


    Lu Jingye said without changing his face, "It''s done."


    The little girl in his family asked, obviously because he wanted him to accompany her, he would definitely satisfy her.


    Zi Yi was happy, let go of his neck and pulled him away, and walked outside, ¡°I just asked Ying Er to buy a cutting machine back, and let¡¯s cut the rough stone to play.¡±


    "it is good."


    The ??cutting machine was placed on the yard wall on the left side of the yard. A rain shed was built here, and all the wool that they bought last time was piled there.


    At this time, Shadow 2 and Shadow 4 are preparing for cutting.


    After Ziyi walked over, Ying said to the two of them: "Master, Master, I''m ready."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, and said to him, ¡°When I upgraded Little Lolita yesterday, I made a little thing at the same time to accurately mark the wool. Let¡¯s try it.¡±


    After speaking, she threw a ball that she was holding in her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Reported

    Chapter 687 Reported


    The sphere transforms into something like a searchlight in the air.


    The searchlight floated above the wool, emitting a red light.


    The red light surrounded the entire wool. It didn''t take long before the searchlight was closed, and the ball turned into a pen-like thing, which quickly flew onto the wool, forming lines on it.


    The line was drawn quickly, Zi Yi put away the ball and turned to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "Can this ball draw lines for a few tons of wool?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    After finishing talking, she handed the ball to Lu Jingye: "You can bring it tomorrow. I also set up a system to detect wool. If you go there, you can bring some jade back."


    Lu Jingye looked at the small ball in his hand and laughed. He didn''t expect that he would have such a big hang in this business.


    put the ball into his pocket, he touched Ziyi''s head, and asked: "Since we have both of them, do we do the cutting ourselves?"


    Said he was going to roll up his sleeves to cut.


    Zi Yi took his hand: "No, let Ying Er and Ying Si come."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Well, his little girl likes to use the most high-end robots as laborers, and he has no objection.


    With the marking, the cutting is very fast. When the glass-like glass seed appeared in front of her eyes, Zi Yi said: "If this glass seed is made into jewelry, it should make more than one billion yuan."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°At that time, I will let someone make some small ornaments and put them at home, instead of making them into commodities and selling them.¡±


    Zi Yi does not matter.


    As soon as Ying Er and Ying Si finished cutting the whole piece of wool, there was a knock on the door of the yard.


    Ying 2 and Ying 4 stopped, and at the same time covered all the raw materials and jade with a curtain, Yingcai walked over and opened the door.


    Soon a question came from outside the door: "Excuse me, this is the residence of Mr. Imperial Lu, right?"


    "Yes, are you who?"


    "Hello, I am an employee of XX Express. Here is a courier from Mr. Lu, please sign for it."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye: "A Jing, what did you buy?"


    "did not buy."


    Lu Jingye walked toward the gate of the yard as he said.


    Zi Yi is busy keeping up.


    At this time, Ying just said: "Please wait a moment, I will ask my husband."


    The people at the courier company were obviously a little impatient: "It''s the same if you sign for it, and I have to rush to send it to the next one."


    "It''s not my courier."


    After Lu Jingye spoke, Ying moved away from her body.


    The courier looked at the man who came by and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with his powerful aura, but thinking about his mission, he hurriedly said loudly: "This address and Mr. Lu are written on this, aren''t you Mr. Lu? "


    Lu Jingye looked at the courier for a few seconds, and when the courier was seen with cold sweat on his forehead, he gestured: "Sign for it."


    Shadow went over to sign.


    The courier took the receipt, turned around and drove away.


    Looking at the big box outside the door, Ziyi let the shadow detect what is inside.


    Ying touched her hand on the box, stood up and said to the two of them: "There is a person inside, and this person is in a coma."


    Ziyi thought of what Budi and the others had experienced the night before, and said to Lu Jingye: "Ajing, do you think Danwei sent it here deliberately? The police will come and arrest us later. Up."


    Lu Jingye''s expression is slightly cold: "Xiao Yi, change all the monitors and monitors nearby."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi took out the phone and quickly operated on it.


    Lu Jingye said to Ying: ¡°Handle this thing directly, don¡¯t leave evidence.¡±


    "Okay, master."


    The speed of the shadow is very fast, and the person is cleaned up in less than a minute.


    The two didn''t bother to see who was inside.


    After a while, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "The police have come."


    The two returned to the courtyard, the door closed, and Lu Jingye rolled up his sleeves and went to cut the jade himself.


    Zi Yi stood by and beat him.


    Almost five or six minutes later, the sound of a police car approaching came from outside the yard, and the police car finally stopped outside the gate of their house.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of the door knocked Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to stop at the same time.


    Lu Jingye gestured to the shadow: "Go and open the door."


    Ying walked over and opened the door, "Everyone, what can I do?"


    A stern voice sounded: "We have received a report that the owner has kidnapped the Yale daughter. This is a search warrant. Please cooperate with us."


    The shadow was unmoved: "Everyone, please wait a moment, I''ll go and ask my young master for instructions."


    "Are you trying to inform you?" The voice became even more severe: "You better cooperate, otherwise don''t blame us for arresting you all."


    "In this case, please allow me to call the Imperial Embassy first. We are not from the Emerald Nation. Even if we want to catch it, it seems that you shouldn''t skip the Imperial Embassy."


    The other party was obviously blocked by these words. After a few seconds, the man ordered in a deep voice: "Enclose this villa for me, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    "Yes."


    Video took out his mobile phone and called the Imperial Embassy.


    After he finished the call, the other side spoke again: "Call out your host."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other. Lu Jingye washed his hands and walked towards the gate.


    Zi Yi keeps up.


    There stood an officer and a lot of guards beside the door, and these guards were even equipped with thermal weapons.


    Zi Yi rolled her eyes and pulled Lu Jingye''s hand, hiding behind him and saying in a scared tone: "A Jing, what do they want to do? It looks so scary."


    Lu Jingye frowned slightly, took her into his arms, and looked sharply at the chief standing outside the gate.


    "what''s up?"


    Obviously the young man standing opposite was as old as him, but the chief had a feeling of palpitations in these three words. He stabilized his mind and covered the palpitations with a particularly harsh tone: "Someone reported that you kidnapped us here. The daughter of a country merchant..."


    "Who made the report? Where is the evidence?"


    "Um..."


    Lu Jingye''s voice was too oppressive. The officer was interrupted and he didn''t dare to get angry, especially thinking that this person was still a member of the Lu family of the eight great families of the empire.


    "Cough..." The chief cleared his throat and tried to maintain strictness, "We must not disclose who reported it, but the evidence is solid."


    After speaking, he turned his head and ordered: "Bring the witness."


    Soon, the courier was brought over.


    The courier pointed at the three people with a look of horror, ¡°I saw them get the boxes with people in with my own eyes.¡±


    "Box? What box?" Lu Jingye looked at Ying.


    Ying replied earnestly: "Master, we didn''t receive any boxes today, let alone get the boxes in."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： You may not be able to calculate him

    Chapter 688 You may not be able to calculate him


    "How can it be!"


    The courier''s eyes widened, his voice suddenly raised eight degrees with excitement: "I obviously saw you carry the box containing Miss Maffey in!"


    "Huh?" Zi Yi asked curiously: "Since it is a box containing people, it must be sealed, how can you know that there are people inside, and who else?"


    "I..." The courier wanted to refute.


    Zi Yi coldly snorted, "A box containing people comes in and you see someone inside. Are you saying in disguise that we brazenly provoke the laws of the Emerald Country, or can''t think of a way to frame us and be full of nonsense?"


    "I..." The courier hurriedly explained.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the courier sharply, and the courier did not dare to speak in an instant.


    Lu Jingye looked at the officer and asked, "Can you bear the consequences of going in and searching my house?"


    The chief shook his body.


    he can not.


    The person in front of him is the Lu family of the eighth largest family in the empire. If he is not absolutely sure, he dared to go in and face the consequences, let alone him, even the prince can¡¯t be kind.


    Especially Lu Jingye said at this time: ¡°Since he is an eyewitness, then adjust the surveillance on these streets to prove that he has been here and saw the box.¡±


    "Right, right, adjust the monitoring, I have really been here."


    "What are you doing here? Bring the box you mentioned?" Zi Yi asked, and the courier felt something was wrong, and his face instantly turned pale.


    The chief also started to beat the drums in his heart, and asked him to search the house of Mr. Imperial Lu. He knew that it couldn''t go so smoothly. He didn''t know that this so-called eyewitness also seemed to be lying.


    The chief squeezed the hand hanging down on his side, and solemnly ordered the subordinates behind him: "Immediately adjust the monitoring."


    Several approaching cars sounded from not far away when the guards were tuned in to monitor.


    Soon a few cars drove to a stop in front of everyone.


    The people in the car walked quickly to Lu Jingye when they got off the car, and several people reached out to him one after another.


    "Er Master Lu, hello, hello."


    Lu Jingye also stretched out his hand and shook hands with a few people in turn, "Hello."


    Several people greeted Ziyi again, all boasting that she had given the Imperial University a face before.


    After waiting for a few words of greeting, the ambassador Xiang looked at the officer seriously, and said, ¡°We have already understood what happened here. Second Young Master Lu is a member of our empire. If you have anything, please notify our empire embassy.¡±


    The chief opened his mouth, knowing he was wrong, and could not say anything to refute.


    Lu Jingye said: "Since several ambassadors are here, the matter will be resolved today. My wife and I are willing to cooperate with this chief executive, but if we can''t find anything at my house, then please ask your immediate boss to give it to me. apologize."


    The chief was shocked, and if he was anxious, he would speak.


    continued to the ambassador with a more serious expression: "The Lu family is a family of military sects. Since there is no evidence, it proves to be deliberately planting and framing the Second Young Master. If you go in for investigation, then we will go through the diplomatic process.


    The complexion of the chief has changed.


    He held his hand tighter. At this time, a voice from his subordinates came from the side: "Head, there is nothing monitoring, the courier has never been here."


    As soon as the courier heard this, his legs were so frightened that he immediately fell and sat on the ground.


    Everyone looked at him in a blink of an eye.


    The courier''s head was empty, and his lips were shaking and he said loudly: "How is it possible! It''s obviously the box I sent here!"


    snorted coldly to the ambassador: "I don''t think there is any need to search, if you think it is necessary, sir."


    The officer swallowed hard, feeling like he was about to finish.


    Especially at this time, Lu Jingye''s words directly drove him into the ice cellar.


    "Ambassador Xiang, since the chief took this person to say that I kidnapped someone''s daughter, then call the mayor and the family here."


    Zi Yi continued: "A Jing, you are an imperial merchant now, and with the background of the Lu family, can the mayor be able to solve this matter?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the chief with a cold sweat on his forehead, "Then call the biggest official in City A."


    Zi Yi: "At present, the biggest official in City A seems to be Danwei. After all, he is the son of the prince, and he should have the right to speak on behalf of the prince."


    To the ambassador: "This can only be done, otherwise we will immediately report the matter back to the empire, and let the empire official come forward to find the Emerald Nation to solve this matter."


    The officer''s legs softened, he staggered, and almost fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Danway is drinking and celebrating with Lake at this time.


    Danwei looked happy: "The good show is about to end. How many days do you want Lu Jingye to stay in?"


    Lake lowered his eyelids, looked at the red wine in the glass, and said, "You might not be able to count him."


    "How could it be possible that this time I let someone tie up the daughter of the Yale family, a wealthy businessman in City A, and I also arranged witnesses. When that time comes, just take Lu Jingye to the police station and let the Yale family make a fuss, even if he can get out soon , I also lost my face, haha..."


    Danwei laughed a few times, then suddenly put away his smile, and said fiercely: "Dare to offend me, I don''t care who he is, so don''t think about living well in Emerald Country."


    Lake still thinks that Lu Jingye will definitely solve the matter soon, but he didn''t say it directly, but said: "If he comes up with a solution, you''d better not take the next step, otherwise..."


    Danwei''s phone rang suddenly.


    Rake stopped talking.


    Danwei connects to the phone.


    After hearing the report from the other side, Danwei''s expression sank, frowning and asking: "He really invited the people from the Imperial University Embassy? The monitoring has also changed?"


    Lake heard this and knew that Lu Jingye had settled this matter. He looked at Danwei and shook his head in his heart.


    This person is still not smart enough.


    Danwei hung up the phone after listening to the words there, and suddenly stood up from his seat, walked a few steps back and forth, his face getting darker and darker.


    Rake put the wine glass in, knowingly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Danwei stopped, frowned and said to him: "Lu Jingye actually called the Imperial Embassy directly, and all the people from the Imperial Embassy went. Shit! The Imperial Embassy even asked me to go there, otherwise he would just call this. Report the matter back to the empire and let the empire go through diplomatic procedures."


    Danwei gets more and more angry as he speaks, but he must come forward at this time, or he will be pricked by his father at that time.


    Thinking of this, he stepped up and walked outside.


    Lake did not go with him, but continued to take a sip of the wine, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the other party connected, he said: ¡°Danwei¡¯s plan here has failed.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Just as soon as he hung up, he felt something was wrong.


    At this moment, the string of beads on his wrist suddenly glowed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Sure enough, this thing can deal with Ziyis machines

    Chapter 689 Sure enough, this thing can deal with those robots of Ziyi


    Lake''s face changed, he took out a bottle of solution from his body, looked around vigilantly, and shouted, "Get out."


    After a while.


    No one came out.


    Lake sneered: "If you want to use an invisible robot to deal with me, you have to see if your robot has that ability."


    After finishing speaking, he clicked on a bead, and in the next second, he seemed to be covered by an invisible barrier.


    It took a while before the beads on his wrist dimmed.


    Rek smiled.


    laughed wildly.


    Then the baby touched the bead on his wrist, "Sure enough, this thing can deal with the robots of Ziyi."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and they waited for Danwei to come over, it was already more than an hour later.


    Danwei got out of the car, looked around at the people standing outside the courtyard wall of the villa, and asked, "What happened? Who would dare to frame Mr. Lu?"


    The chief had been standing outside for more than an hour. Seeing Danwei coming, he was finally relieved. He hurriedly talked about the matter just now and Danwei 15010 in detail.


    After listening to Danwei, he didn''t care: "This is obviously done by Mr. Lu''s opponent. Just find out the person who deliberately planted and framed it. Do you need to call me here?"


    The inside and outside of the words obviously brought dissatisfaction with Lu Jingye''s fussing.


    After Dan Wei said this, he walked towards the gate and said to the officer as he walked: "Since you have caught one, then take that one back for a good interrogation. Stay still and don''t know how to solve this kind of thing, otherwise the police station What do you want someone like you to do?"


    The chief opened his mouth and wanted to say that if it were that simple, would I still invite you?


    But he dare not say this.


    Danwei walked to the door, a little unhappy: "Where are Lu Jingye and the others? Since I have been invited over, please settle the matter quickly. Master is very busy."


    The chief said with a little complicated tone: "Master Danwei, Mr. Lu just said that when you are here, just scream out the door."


    "Just scream outside the door!" Danwei''s expression sank. He is the son of the prince. Although he is similar to Lu Jingye in terms of identity, this is the Emerald Country.


    He is the biggest in the Emerald Country, and Lu Jingye didn''t come out to meet him personally.


    Danwei stood by the gate and did not go in.


    The chief hurriedly walked behind him and asked respectfully: "Master Danwei, let me call the person inside for you."


    "Why are you calling?" Shouldn''t they come out to greet him!


    "All the empire ambassadors are here. They said that if you don''t want to come, they will call the prince directly."


    Danwei took a deep breath, cursing **** in his heart! He gritted his teeth and said, "Call!"


    The chief hurriedly shouted into the courtyard: "Mr. Lu, Master Danwei is here."


    It took nearly half a minute to see Lu Jingye and a few ambassadors walking out of the villa¡¯s door.


    Danwei tried his best to put away the dissatisfaction on the face, and asked kindly: "I heard that Mr. Lu was framed by others. Who is so courageous and dare to frame you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jingye glanced at Dan Wei who was talking yin and yang strangely, and nodded to several ambassadors.


    spoke to the master: "Master Danwei, we just found that the courier has a phone number from yours. I want to ask why your subordinates have contact with the courier, do they know him."


    Danwei immediately exploded when he heard this: "What do you mean, do you suspect that Mr. Lu was framed by someone who was instigated by me?"


    "I didn''t say this. I just asked by the way. After all, the courier gave false evidence. Just now we found out that the young lady from the Yale family met with one of Master Danwei''s men. Have contact with the courier."


    The ambassador had reason and evidence. Danwei scolded his subordinates **** in his heart, but he couldn''t help but express his opinion at this time.


    Danwei sighed in his heart, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face: "Why do I know nothing about this!"


    He whispered a curse and looked at Lu Jingye: "I will give you an explanation on this matter."


    Turn around and walk towards the car.


    He wants to go back and kill that man!


    Md! Things that are less successful than failures!


    actually left such a big handle!


    Shit! Lu Jingye, it''s cheaper for you this time!


    "Master Danwei left like this?" A calm voice rang behind him, but with strong pressure.


    Danwei paused, had to stop, tried to suppress his anger, turned around and asked Lu Jingye politely: "Mr. Lu, what should I do with this matter?"


    "I think it''s better to tell the prince directly and let the prince solve it. After all..." At this point, Lu Jingye looked at him with those bottomless eyes: "Whether you are involved in this matter, who is it now? Maybe."


    "What do you mean?" Danwei exploded.


    "It''s what you mean." Lu Jingye walked towards Danwei, with a strong momentum every step he took: "Unless you can show evidence that you have nothing to do with this matter... I forgot to tell you, I There is a computer expert who is even more powerful than hackers. It is very easy to check your call records."


    "Do you dare!" Danwei has grown up so old that he has never been threatened so much.


    The more he thought about it, the more he became angry, but he couldn''t do anything to Lu Jingye.


    Finally, Dan Wei thought hard in his heart, ¡®Lu Jingye, wait for me. When you have nothing, let¡¯s see how I can deal with you. On the face he reluctantly pretended to be very sincere: "In order to show my sincerity, I will immediately have the subordinate you mentioned be arrested and handed over to you to deal with the head office personally, right?"


    Lu Jingye looked at Danwei''s eyes with an unpredictable expression.


    The two looked at each other for nearly a minute before he nodded: "Yes."


    Danwei breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    The next second, he gets even more angry!


    Shit!


    Waiting for Danwei to call someone to bring that subordinate over, and all of his subordinates took care of the matter. After Lu Jingye asked for a large amount of mental and reputation loss fees, the matter was considered to be resolved on the surface.


    Looking at Danwei, who seemed to be walking away in flames, Ziyi twitched the corner of her mouth and said to Lu Jingye: "Danwei will definitely jump his feet when he goes back."


    Whether Danwei will jump back when he goes back, the two are not worried at all.


    However, this incident was quickly spread out, especially when Ziyi sent it to the Internet with extra effort and jealousy. At the same time, he added a doubt: "Does Master Danwei really have no idea about this?"


    For a time, almost everyone was speculating and discussing this matter secretly.


    "I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing? Isn¡¯t that a joke?"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    For a time, [Sending Package Retaliation] became a buzzword on the Internet inexplicably.


    As for Danwei''s reaction after seeing these, only he knows.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Ziyi held an experimental lecture in Jade Country A

    Chapter 690 Zi Yi opens an experimental lecture in Emerald Country A


    After this incident was over, the two had a meal in the restaurant with several ambassadors from the embassy in the evening.


    The meal was not over yet, Lu Jingye suddenly received a call.


    Then he said to Zi Yi: ¡°Danwei found a big owl on the Golden Triangle side, and they will come to deal with us tonight.¡±


    The call was made by Lu Yunxiao.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and quickly swiped, and asked while swiping: "The villa we live in does not have a security system, so where do we live tonight?"


    Lu Jingye thought about it, and said, "We can live in the embassy directly."


    Zi Yi smiled when he heard this, "Well, then, let''s go to the embassy."


    So after eating, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye directly followed a few ambassadors to the embassy in a low-key manner.


    The other side.


    As soon as he came back, Danwei, who almost demolished the house, finally calmed down a little bit of anger under Lake''s persuasion.


    But when he thought of being led by Lu Jingye by his nose, he wanted to kill.


    "I underestimated the surname Lu." Dan Wei said in a deep voice, "Not only did he fail to get him rectified this time, but he also allowed me to accompany a capable man."


    "Why be so angry? It''s just a subordinate." Lake didn''t think there was anything at all. Instead, he felt: "After this incident today, everyone thought we didn''t dare to do anything to Lu Jingye. At this time, you can just use it. use."


    "How to use?"


    "Let¡¯s find the big owl in the Golden Triangle to deal with him directly, the people over there are not afraid of death, and you don¡¯t want to come out in person. Then we can just wait to watch the excitement."


    Danwei''s eyes lit up: "Why didn''t I think of this."


    The Emerald Country is not far from the Golden Triangle. Danwei also knows people who can be called by a phone call.


    After the call, Danwei felt relieved: "Even if you can''t kill him tonight, at least it will make him peel off."


    "Yes, then we will wait to play with him when we open a pit in the Emerald Mine."


    "Hahaha..."


    The next morning, the morning news of City A reported:


    ¡¾Mr. Empire Lu¡¯s villa was attacked in the middle of the night, causing heavy casualties. ¡¿


    When Ye Lier saw the news, he hurriedly went to Danwei: "Brother, is Lu Jingye dead?"


    When ?? asked this, her tone was complicated, a little sad, and a little happy.


    "Is his wife also dead?"


    Danwei sat there drinking coffee with a pale face, so angry that he didn''t want to talk at all.


    Rake said to her: "Last night they lived directly in the Imperial Embassy and were not affected at all. Those who attacked them died."


    "is it?"


    Ye Lier was disappointed when she thought that Ziyi was not dead. She looked at Dan Wei, who had a bad face, and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to A for a big walk today.¡±


    Danwei was not in the mood to listen to this at all, and only said: "Be careful, and bring a few more bodyguards."


    "Got it."


    Ye Lier turned and walked out the door.


    Not long after ?? just left, there was the sound of following footsteps behind him.


    "Miss Ye Lier."


    Ye Lier stopped and turned to look at Leike who was walking by.


    Lake asked her: "How does Miss Ye Lier plan to embarrass Zi Yi?"


    Ye Lier looked back at him and found that Rick¡¯s eyes were particularly deep and charming, and she was a little embarrassed, so she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I will be better than the piano by then.¡±


    "What if she can''t play the piano?"


    Ye Lier sneered in her heart, she could step her under her feet even better if she didn¡¯t know me.


    Rick seemed to see her thoughts, and his voice was subconsciously soft: "Ye Lier, if you just ask her to discuss with her, if she says not, then you will deliberately use your identity to suppress her, especially when she goes to A After the lecture, a large number of admirers will definitely be reaped."


    Ye Lier frowned.


    Rake said again: "I have an idea."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi arrived at A, the vice-principal and the head of the chemistry department personally greeted her at the gate.


    "Purple, welcome."


    The three shook hands, and the vice principal said, ¡°We have prepared the laboratory for classmate Zi, and we can take you there directly at that time.¡±


    The dean of the department also said: ¡°At that time, a group of undergraduate teachers and graduate students will be attending the class. Isn¡¯t Zi student okay?


    "no problem."


    A is much smaller than Emperor A, but it is also a long way from the gate to the laboratory building of the College of Engineering, so the three of them went directly in the car.


    When the car stopped outside the laboratory building, a large group of people had been waiting there.


    The door opened, and the students'' excitement sounded immediately.


    "Wow...Student Zi from Emperor Da came to our Class A!"


    "Classmate Zi is so beautiful!"


    "Ahhhhh...Goddess..."


    In the face of everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, the vice principal smiled and joked: ¡°Classmate Zi is so popular when he comes, or you can come to our school to study abroad next semester.


    Zi Yi also raised her lips and said: "It should be impossible to study abroad. I have a lot to do next year."


    "Haha... I know that Classmate Zi is your Emperor''s treasure. When I called the Dean of the Imperial College of Engineering, he repeatedly confessed that I would take good care of you."


    The dean of the department also said with a smile: "It seems that we have a great responsibility today."


    The three people quickly walked into the crowd.


    A group of students became more excited.


    Seeing that everyone was about to swarm up, the vice principal and the department head were busy walking to Ziyi''s side, protecting her in the middle.


    The dean of the department at the same time made everyone stand up a bit with a stern face.


    Someone screamed and asked: "Ahhhhh... the goddess came over to give an experimental lecture, why can''t we go in!"


    The dean of the department immediately replied: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the chemistry experiment done by classmate Zi. If you really want to learn it, you should study hard and watch the video later.¡±


    The three walked for a while, and several boys came to help stop them.


    This allowed Zi Yi to smoothly walk up the steps of the chemistry laboratory building.


    Looking at the people walking into the laboratory building, the older brother Danni, who was sitting behind the crowd and sitting in the car, snorted coldly: "These people must have been deliberately brought to life by Big A. A student, who is not a big star, made the scene. At this age, I am embarrassed for her."


    Ye Lier, who was sitting next to her with sunglasses, turned her gaze back, with an indifferent expression: "Since she likes to be sought after so much, I will increase her momentum later."


    Brother Danni assured Ye Lier: "Don''t worry, Ye Lier, I have already greeted them, and I will definitely make Ziyi have to accept your discussion later."


    "That''s good." Ye Lier finished speaking and motioned to the driver: "Go to the conservatory."


    When Ziyi was giving an experimental lecture, several posts suddenly appeared on the campus of University A.


    ¡¾I heard that the Zi classmate from the Imperial Emperor is not only a high-achieving student in the Department of Chemistry, but also very talented in music. ¡¿


    ¡¾The entire A big joint name, I hope that Di Da Zi can play a song in our A big. ¡¿


    ¡¾I heard that our piano queen, Miss Ye Lier, has also come to A, I don¡¯t know if Ziyi dare to come out and play with Miss Ye Lier. ¡¿


    [Zi Yi has agreed to discuss with Miss Ye Lier, there is a video with the truth [video]]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Ziyi, you cant even read the sheet music, do you?

    Chapter 691 Zi Yi, you can''t even read the music score, do you?


    So, when Ziyi finished a wonderful experiment and was surrounded by a group of teachers and students, he was directly asked by a person guarding the outside:


    "Classmate Zi, do you really want to compete with Miss Ye Lier? You are so good, not only so good in chemistry, but also so good on the piano."


    Not only Ziyi looked confused after hearing it, but the teachers and students who followed into the laboratory were also very confused.


    These people are still immersed in Ziyi''s experiment just now.


    One of the girls asked unexpectedly: "Zi, when did you agree to compete with Miss Ye Lier?"


    The other one then asked: "What to learn from? Is it to learn from chemistry? Isn''t Miss Ye Lier an art student? She knows chemistry?"


    "No, don''t you guys watch the campus network? As mentioned above, classmate Zi has agreed to play piano with Miss Ye Lier."


    All eyes turned to Zi Yi''s face.


    "Gosh, Zi, you know how to play piano?"


    "You are too good."


    Zi Yi didn''t need to think about it, but guessed that Ye Lier and the others deliberately calculated her.


    She was curious, what else would Ye Lier do if she refused to play.


    "I don''t know Ye Lier you said." When Zi Yi spoke, everyone was stunned.


    "do not know?"


    "Yeah, who is Ye Lier?"


    Someone immediately introduced Ye Lier to her: "She is a student of our National Conservatory of Music. She has won many international and domestic awards before graduating. She has also won the title of piano master not long ago. She is very good in piano. "


    Hearing this, Zi Yi asked with a suddenly realized expression: "So she used her strengths to compete with me? Are you sure she didn''t deliberately embarrass me?"


    Everyone thought about it carefully, and it really felt that way.


    Zi Yi said again at this time: "But after you mentioned this, I remembered that this Miss Ye Lier I met at a dinner party, she..."


    "Zi Yi!"


    A sharp voice suddenly interrupted Zi Yi''s next words.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they saw Ye Lier and Danni strode towards this side.


    Ye Lier''s expression is not very good at the moment.


    She thought that Ziyi was such a proud person. As long as she told people that it was Ziyi''s challenge to her, she could only be led by her nose, but she didn''t expect this person to dare to talk nonsense in front of so many people.


    Ye Lier strode to Zi Yi. Today, she wore a high-quality dress and high-quality jewelry. Compared with Zi Yi who was wearing cotton short-sleeved slacks, she was obviously more advanced than her everywhere.


    But when the two stood together, she did not feel any sense of superiority.


    Especially, she wore eight-centimeter high heels, which were as high as Ziyi wearing sneakers.


    This makes her very upset.


    Zi Yi closed her eyelids slightly and looked at Ye Lier, who was standing in front of him like a cockfighting, with a seeming arc in the corner of her mouth. She was unceremonious when she asked, "You want to compare me to the piano?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Ye Lier lifted his chin slightly and blurted out: "Yes, the piano is originally an instrument of high-class talents. You are nothing like a piano player. So what do you want to learn from me?"


    These words not only belittle Ziyi, but also deliberately tell everyone that Ziyi provoked the discussion.


    Zi Yi looked at Ye Lier, who had determined that she could not play the piano, for a few seconds, and asked her: "When did I challenge you to compete?"


    "Zi Yi, do you want to admit it, the video you promised Ye Lier to discuss has been posted on the campus network, do you still want to admit it!" Brother Danni said loudly.


    Zi Yi glanced at her brother Danni, who was shining with calculations in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked. She knew Ye Lier and the others had uploaded the video.


    "Zi Yi, you can tell if you can''t compare to Ye Lier."


    Brother Danni said more and more vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to play the piano without shame. What shame is that since you challenged Ye Lier, you dare not admit it.¡±


    Zi Yi originally planned to pierce the two directly, but suddenly changed her mind.


    She said: ¡°Everyone knows that I am very good in chemistry. I want to challenge you. I must also challenge chemistry. How can I challenge you?¡±


    This made everyone feel very reasonable.


    Ziyi said again: "Since you said that I challenged you with a piano, and the evidence is solid, I have to play with you, but... now I start a chemistry experiment in front of everyone, do you dare Should it be?"


    Ye Lier''s expression turned bad when she heard this.


    Brother Danni screamed dissatisfiedly: "You know Ye Lier is a music student, so you embarrass her so much."


    "Huh? Am I embarrassing her?" Zi Yi was a little puzzled, "I thought I would take the initiative to challenge the person, at least the same as me, who knows a lot of things?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Lier with piercing eyes.


    Ye Lier''s cheeks turned red in an instant, and her hands on her side clenched tightly. As the daughter of the prince, how could she be so despised by others? She took a deep breath and said, "Then let''s discuss foreign languages ??and see who knows it. There are many languages, how many foreign languages ??should you know?"


    "you sure?"


    "OK, so now we will play the piano first."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Zi Yi agreed, this matter immediately spread throughout the entire A University.


    When a group of people flocked to Ziyi and followed to the conservatory, when the two entered the piano room, the corridor outside the room was full of people.


    Several professors from the conservatory were invited in.


    Ye Lier looked at the piano inside with a confident face, and deliberately asked: "Who will come first?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth ticked: "I''ll do it first, after all, you are a piano master. Only by playing behind me can you prove your strength."


    If this sentence were replaced by others, it would be a compliment, but when Ziyi said it, how did Ye Lier think she was mocking her.


    But thinking of how embarrassed it would be to wait for Zi Yi to play, Ye Lier didn''t care about Zi Yi''s mockery at all.


    "of course can."


    Zi Yi walked towards the piano, and one of the professors¡¯ voices came from behind: ¡°The music score is right next to him. Student Zi can choose any one.¡±


    Zi Yi walked to the piano, and she saw a lot of music scores beside her.


    She picked up all the music and looked through it.


    The elder brother Danni who stood beside Ye Lier was yin and yang weird: "Ye Lier won''t need a sheet music anymore, and the sheet music in it must be very simple. I didn''t expect that Ziyi would have to choose it slowly."


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to look at her, and asked, "Can I not use the music score here?"


    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can also create a song on the spot."


    Zi Yi seemed to think about it before nodding: "Your proposal is very good."


    After speaking, I looked at everyone and asked: "Can I look at the piano performances for inspiration?"


    "Zi Yi, you wouldn''t even be able to read the sheet music. You deliberately delayed time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Slap!

    Chapter 692 Face Slap!


    "This classmate, I suspect that you are deliberately fighting against classmate Zi."


    Finally, some students from the chemistry department can''t listen.


    "Classmate Zi said one sentence after another, and another sentence was thorny. How do you know that she can''t play the piano?"


    "Isn''t it." Ge Danni looked contemptuously: "It''s impossible for someone who really knows how to play the piano to make so many demands. Ye Lier can play it right away."


    "Classmate, your logic is very problematic. When did Classmate Zi ask for it? She said she was just listening to music to find inspiration. What does this mean? It means that Classmate Zi intends to create something. Even if it is put in the competition, it seems Not too much, right?"


    "Who will play other people''s performances for inspiration during the competition?"


    "Can''t you put it backstage before the game?"


    "How¡­¡­"


    "This classmate, if you don¡¯t want to see it, leave. Student Zi is a VIP invited by our A college. Your behavior is simply discrediting our A college. If you don¡¯t know, you think everyone is not qualified."


    "That is, which college you belong to, we want to report you."


    A, there are not many people who know Ge Danni, and no one in this group knows her. Ge Danni directly became the target of public criticism. It was said that she was red-faced, and it was impossible to refute it.


    Ziyi glanced at the besieged brother Danni, then turned her eyes to Ye Lier''s face for two seconds, took out her mobile phone to call out a master''s performance and watched half the time. After watching, she sat in front of the piano, raising her hand casually Pressed a few keys.


    As soon as the piano sounded, everyone stopped.


    Zi Yi said: "Then I will play a piece of my own creation."


    After speaking, press the first key with your finger.


    As soon as the sonorous and powerful melody came out, everyone only felt their spirits lifted, and there was a force that filled the whole body, as if the notes were knocked by the fingertips on a calm lake, falling and swaying ripples, shocking everyone Heart.


    It is the first time that Ziyi uses mental power to play the piano. She hasn''t used it much since she came to the ancient earth. Now it seems to be very good for her to use it.


    After finishing a song, she raised her eyes to look at everyone.


    It was only then that everyone was in a shocked state and couldn''t recover.


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, and she stood up and snapped her fingers.


    Everyone seemed to have been pressed the start button, and they looked at Zi Yi abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw her.


    "Student Zi, you can play such a great piano song!"


    "It''s wonderful! It''s shocking!"


    "This is the first time I have heard such a shocking piano song!"


    "Classmate Zi¡¯s performance is comparable to those of the piano masters in history."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone¡¯s admiration, Zi Yi turned to look at Ye Lier and Ge Danwei with sullen faces, and said faintly, ¡°Ye Lier, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Zi Yi gave up the piano after speaking.


    Ye Lier only felt the weight of her feet, so she couldn''t lift it up at all.


    At this moment, the word ¡®impossible¡¯ was repeated in her mind.


    The person standing next to Ye Lier saw that she hadn''t moved for a long time, and he reminded him: "Miss Ye Lier, it''s your turn."


    Ye Lier trembled, clutching the clothes beside her, thinking that she was already a master-level pianist, could it be better than Zi Yi.


    After giving herself a blow, Ye Lier stepped up and walked towards the piano.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at Ye Lier who took a deep breath after sitting down.


    Brother Danni, who was standing by, stared at Ye Lier, praying that Ye Lier could play a song better than Ziyi.


    Two minutes later, Ye Lier reached for the tune.


    Zi Yi folded her arms and said coolly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Dany say that you can play a piece of music by sitting there? As a piano master, you even have such a simple score.¡±


    Several classmates joined together.


    "Yes, you are a very powerful pianist in our country A. Just now Ziyi created a song directly, and we believe you can also create a song."


    "Or you look for inspiration like Ziyi."


    Ye Lier''s hand that wanted to get the score seemed to be stung by something, and suddenly he retracted it.


    "Are you annoying, Ye Lier might have already got inspiration, you are so noisy, what should I do if you noisy her inspiration?"


    Everyone looked at the righteous brother Danni.


    Someone laughed and said: "This classmate, you were all cynics before Classmate Zi played. Now we just said a few words, is that too much?"


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "Brother Danny, if you speak to Ye Lier like this, then you can help her play."


    Zi Yi said this, her brother Danni almost died on the spot, "I''m not a music student, didn''t you mean to embarrass me?"


    "I thought you were the same as me. It seems that I overestimated you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi turned his gaze to Ye Lier again and asked: ¡°Ye Lier, if you can¡¯t play out, just give in and don¡¯t delay everyone¡¯s time here.¡±


    Ye Lier''s clenched hands trembled. She had never been insulted so much.


    But at this moment, her mind is in a mess, and she can''t even remember the simplest score.


    Thinking of being so humiliated as the prince¡¯s daughter, her tears flowed down.


    The degree of sadness, if there were not many people here, anyone who didn''t know would think that Zi Yi was bullying her.


    Zi Yi snorted, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Zi Yi, stop for me!" Ye Lier was angrily and anxious when she saw Zi Yi was about to leave, "Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I will let someone arrest you right away."


    Zi Yi smiled without looking back, and smiled mockingly: "The prince dare not arrest me, Ye Lier, who gave me the courage to say this?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What you said has been recorded by me. How about waiting for me to send it to the prince?"


    "you dare!"


    "Do you dare to see me."


    Zi Yi walked away after speaking.


    When the other students saw Ziyi leaving, they all followed.


    Finally, Ye Lier, who was sitting softly on the stool, and the pale brother Danni were left behind.


    "Ye Lier, what should I do now?"


    Brother Danni was finally scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and a group of teachers and students walked out of the instrument room. It was already noon.


    The chemistry students rushed to invite Zi Yi to eat in the school cafeteria.


    The admiration and admiration for her is beyond words.


    After dinner, a group of enthusiastic students took Ziyi to visit several famous places in University A.


    Zi Yi also went to a professor''s lecture with them. In the lecture, the professor specially asked Zi Yi to interact with him.


    Aside from two women looking for trouble, A''s big trip is still perfect.


    One day passed quickly, and at four o''clock in the afternoon, Zi Yi was ready to go back.


    Before going back, she went to the bathroom.


    Just as soon as she washed her hands, she heard Ying''s reminder: "Master, it is dangerous to approach."


    As soon as ??Kage finished speaking, there was a clicking sound from the roof vent.


    Zi Yi looked into the vent from the mirror on the sink. When she saw what it was, she smiled, but her eyes flashed coldly: "It''s finally here."


    A group of robotic spiders came. There was an adult man with big fists. Zi Yi took out a ball from his pocket and quickly threw it there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Something that came to earth with Ziyi

    Chapter 693 Things that came to earth with Ziyi


    This group of mechanical spiders is different from ordinary mechanical spiders. When they counterattack, they also spit out a very thin thread in their mouths, just like real spiders spit out silk.


    The faint green light glows on the thin thread, which is obviously poisonous.


    Zi Yi''s orb flew past and quickly transformed into a rotating wind blade.


    As long as there is a spider crawling out, the wind blade will directly cut it to pieces.


    Boom boom boom!


    àÍàÍàÍ...


    As Zi Yi looked at the vent, Ying suddenly said to her: "Master, there is danger by the window."


    Zi Yi: "The second shadow goes."


    It didn''t take long for Ying to detect that the entire toilet was surrounded by a strong magnetic field.


    There are still students in the toilet. At this time, they are obviously frightened, and they are constantly screaming.


    Zi Yi looked cold, and said to Ying: "You and Ying Si will protect those students."


    Ying and Ying Si leave.


    Zi Yi leaned on the sink, looking at the parts that were torn apart by the wind blade and falling to the ground, she quickly took out another ball from her body and threw it at the remaining cores.


    The sphere forms an aperture near those residual nuclei.


    Sure enough, those stumps and broken arms began to assemble automatically again, and at the same time, a green liquid came out of them.


    Zi Yi''s nose twitched, then her eyebrows frowned, and she immediately guessed what it was: "That''s it."


    She quickly called up the virtual screen, and after a quick operation on it, she connected to the data of Little Lori.


    Little Lolita was a little surprised: "Master, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Zi Yi said to her with a serious face: "Little Lolita, you go to the villa and get me..."


    Zi Yi quickly said what she asked her to take, and then said: "I can only hold on for ten minutes here. You must rush over within ten minutes."


    Little Lolita immediately assured: "Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be there within ten minutes."


    After speaking, the two of them disconnected.


    Zi Yi frowned a little bit as she watched the liquid that eroded the floor after it came out.


    She thought of something, and quickly contacted Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye and Sang Wei were just about to go back to the city, when suddenly several workers panicked and screamed.


    Then many workers shouted in horror.


    "what happened?"


    The two quickly walked over there.


    When he saw a group of mechanical spiders approaching the workers, one of the workers was sprayed with a drop of liquid and one leg was quickly corroded, Sang Bo subconsciously took out the gun and shot them at them.


    But at this moment, one of Lu Jingye''s invisible robots appeared.


    The invisible robot opened its mouth to stop: "Danger, you can''t shoot."


    Lu Jingye gave him a look, and said to him: "My robot can detect many kinds of substances. Don''t shoot first. These mechanical spiders have problems."


    After speaking, he quickly asked the robot: "How do you deal with these spiders?"


    Robots: "They carry powerful venom on their bodies, and they will spit out venom when they encounter a strong impact or attack."


    Sangbo was taken aback, and hurriedly picked up, "Who put these things in?"


    "People who want to deal with us." Lu Jingye said this, and then asked the robots: "Can you control them?"


    The robot inspected the sharp spiders with its eyes, said a bunch of data, and then said: "The venom in their bodies must be disposed of first."


    Just when Lu Jingye and Sang Bo¡¯s expressions were more condensed, the watch on Lu Jingye¡¯s wrist flickered, and he pressed it once, and a projection of Zi Yi appeared.


    "A Jing, have you encountered any mechanical spiders there?"


    Lu Jingye pointed the video at the large group of mechanical spiders that appeared.


    Zi Yi looked at it and said, ¡°I also encountered it here. Remember, don¡¯t touch the venom on them. This venom is on alien creatures and is at least a thousand times more corrosive than strong sulfuric acid.¡±


    Lu Jingye and Sang Bo were surprised at the same time.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Can you solve them?"


    Ziyi nodded, "Yes, I have asked Little Lolita to go back to get things. Although these liquids sound scary, they are actually easy to handle. You only need to protect yourself. I will make up the liquid and let Little Lolita deliver it. ."


    "You take out all the **** I gave you, let everyone there stand together, and let the **** form a protective cover. Don''t use sharp tools to get the liquid inside the spider out. Normally, it won''t flow out. Yes. If it comes out..."


    Zi Yi said that, after a two-second pause, she said: "Take the medicine I gave you."


    Lu Jingye immediately understood the meaning of Zi Yi''s last words.


    Zi Yi gave one of their family members a medicine before, saying it was a life-saving.


    But if it''s time to take this medicine, it is destined that no one else will live.


    Lu Jingye is not such a kind person, unable to die with everyone, so when Zi Yi said this, he hummed.


    Close the video.


    Zi Yi looked at the liquid that was constantly flowing out, corroding a large pit nearby, and his expression was not much flustered.


    When the liquid was about to reach her feet, she took out another ball from her body.


    The sphere unfolds and quickly transforms into something like a propeller.


    She held the ¡®propeller¡¯, the ¡®propeller¡¯ turned quickly, and soon her body floated.


    When the liquid corroded the sink, little Lolita appeared.


    After ??Little Lori¡¯s body is upgraded, it not only has the invisibility function, but also can use the powerful spatial magnetic field to let the body pass through obstacles.


    "the host."


    Zi Yi said to her: "You become an experimental platform, I need to configure the potion immediately."


    "it is good."


    Little Lolita quickly deformed, and soon turned into a pink test bed in the air.


    The things she brought were taken out of the drawer of the test bench.


    Zi Yi waited for her to take out everything and quickly prepared it.


    There was a scream from the men¡¯s room that changed the tone of horror.


    and the sound of clicking.


    Zi Yi''s expression hasn''t changed from beginning to end, and she quickly dispenses pharmaceutical water with a calm expression.


    ten minutes later.


    When she poured the potion in her hand on the ground, the green liquid chemically reacted instantly, and within a minute, all of it turned into water and drained away.


    "Shadow."


    Zi Yi called, Ying appeared in front of her, "Master."


    "Pour these liquids on those venoms."


    "Yes."


    Shadow took the liquid and disappeared again.


    Soon the screams in the men¡¯s room stopped.


    Zi Yi said to little Lolita: "Little Lolita, send the rest of the potion to A Jing, hurry up."


    "Okay, master."


    Little Lori''s body changed back, and quickly disappeared into the air with the liquid.


    Zi Yi came down from mid-air, put away the ball, and walked out of the toilet.


    The setting sun was originally a beautiful picture, but the air in front of me seemed to be distorted.


    The sunset is constantly distorting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Will Yun Xiaos brain death be related to this?

    Chapter 694 Will Yun Xiao¡¯s Brain Death be related to this?


    "Oh, a person with a medium-sized intelligent planet would dare to show off in front of me."


    Zi Yi murmured, and quickly called up the virtual screen. There was no longer a string of codes on the virtual screen, but something like a light source.


    The light source quickly converges to form a beam of light.


    Boom!


    It was like an invisible barrier was broken and collapsed.


    Rake, who was still waiting for the good news, was shocked for no reason when he looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him and was covered in a black cloak with no face at all.


    The man¡¯s voice was mechanically cold: "The spatial magnetic field barrier I set up was broken."


    Lake widened his eyes in disbelief: "Who can break your barrier?"


    Lake has always felt that the person who helped him is beyond the people of the earth, and he even suspected that this person might not be a person of the earth.


    Such a powerful person, at this moment, said that his barrier was broken, and for a while, he could not react at all.


    But: "I won''t leave, and Lu Jingye didn''t let Lu Jingye try the despair and heartache I have experienced. I will not leave."


    The man in the cloak faced him and said, "You are not his opponent."


    "Haha...Who said I am not his opponent, I can''t rely on you, I still have a killer."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi used mental energy to change the memories of the students in the toilet, and then left A University quietly.


    When she returned to the villa, Lu Jingye''s car also happened to be back.


    "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye strode to her side, quickly checked her whole body, and then he took her into his arms with a sigh of relief and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Zi Yi withdrew from his arms, took his hand toward the living room, and told him as he walked: "The venom on the mechanical spider that appeared today is the liquid from the outer space zerg."


    Lu Jingye looked at her, he didn''t know what to say about this kind of creature beyond the understanding of the earth.


    The two quickly walked into the living room, walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Zi Yi said again: "I said I come from the future interstellar, now I will tell you how I came."


    Lu Jingye subconsciously clenched her hand.


    Zi Yi: "At that time, I drove a star-rated aircraft carrier. When I was jumping through a space, a magnetic field riot occurred nearby. At that time, besides the star-rated aircraft carrier I was driving, I seemed to see Zerg nearby."


    Although it is difficult to understand, Lu Jingye calmly asked, "You mean, the Zerg came here with you?"


    "Correct."


    "Zerg." Lu Jingye whispered and raised his eyes to ask her: "Is the Zerg terrible?"


    "It¡¯s not terrible to me, but these bugs have a characteristic that they like to live in the bodies of lower-level planetary creatures, and then slowly corrode the brains of lower-level planetary creatures, and finally turn their bodies into them, but ...Their wisdom is higher than that of the ancient earth people."


    Lu Jingye''s eyelids curled slightly after hearing this. Although the little girl is a bit weird when comparing insects with earthlings, the fact that she can create robots that earthlings can''t make has already explained the problem.


    Lu Jingye thought of something, ¡°Will Yun Xiao¡¯s brain death be related to this?¡±


    "It is possible that, as far as I guess, the technology of human cloning is also theirs."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and then asked, "This kind of creature has inhabited a person''s body, can you detect it?"


    Ziyi shook his head, "I didn''t expect that the bug would be coming. I have to go back to find the materials for making the detection instrument. But... if I encounter it, I can feel it. I have studied bugs before, and I have a good understanding of their characteristics. know it well."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a long time after hearing this, and then asked in a very complicated tone: "Earth people are low-level star creatures?"


    Zi Yi didn''t expect that he would care about this. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "No, this is the ancient earth trillions of light years ago. At this time, interstellar civilization has not yet developed."


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, and then asked, "You mean, you went back to trillions of light years ago, and can''t go back to the planetary era?"


    "It''s not impossible to go back, as long as you can find materials that travel through light years to make a spacecraft, you can go back."


    After Ziyi said this, he looked at Lu Jingye whose brows were tied directly, smiled and squinted his arms around him, and said, "A Jing, if I find those materials and build a spaceship in the future, I will take you. Look at the interstellar civilization."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with bright eyes, raised his hand to touch her face, and asked, "What role are you playing with you?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and an earth-specific term he had seen before appeared in his mind, "technical house."


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of her mouth and raised her hand to touch her head, "No wonder you are so familiar with these aspects of robots."


    "That is, I can do a lot. When I get here, everything is restricted, and I feel very aggrieved."


    "What materials do you need, I will try to help you achieve it?"


    "Some have to go to space to find."


    "After the Chinese New Year is over, I will start an aerospace company."


    Zi Yi was happy, and she just sat on his lap with his arms around his neck, and said, "After that, I will take you to my house. My house is very rich."


    "How rich?" Lu Jingye put one hand around her waist, and the other rubbed her waist.


    Zi Yi was rubbed so that her waist became weak and her cheeks were slightly red. She said dissatisfiedly, "Don''t touch my waist."


    Lu Jingye stopped and looked at her.


    Ziyi then told him: "I have a few planets with very suitable climates to live in, each of which is at least ten times larger than the earth, and... I have a large experimental base on the main planet, and many nobles are A spaceship customized by me."


    Zi Yi is like a peacock, showing off in front of her beloved, hoping that he will like her more.


    Lu Jingye was silent after listening.


    Zi Yi looked at him and asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye passed a few seconds, then sighed slightly: "My wife is so rich and so powerful, I''m very stressed."


    Zi Yi doesn''t think so: "You are very powerful on the ancient earth, don''t compare with our interstellar people, we have combined the wisdom of your development to have interstellar civilization."


    The hand that Lu Jingye placed on her waist came to her head and pressed it down. A second before the lips of the two touched, he said, "Madam made a lot of sense. In order to thank you for condescending and condescending, I intend to send you. A big gift."


    With her lips and tongue entwined, Zi Yi asked while breathing: "What kind of gift?"


    Lu Jingye laughed while kissing her, her laughter was magnetic and bewitching, and Ziyi''s heart trembled.


    He said: "Of course I will give you a little baby."


    "Hehe, I like this very much."


    Next, the two had no time to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two had dinner, it was already past ten in the evening.


    Lu Jingye directly ordered two bowls of noodles and fried poached eggs in them.


    Ziyi likes to eat poached eggs, and she still eats the egg yolk inside, and then the egg whites.


    After finishing the poached eggs, she started to eat the noodles.


    They seldom eat noodles. Lu Jingye saw that she likes it and said, "If you like it, I will fry a few more poached eggs tomorrow morning."


    Zi Yi nodded hurriedly, "I like it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： When did he look so scary

    Chapter 695 When did he look so scary


    After the two of them had eaten, Lu Jingye still had business to deal with, so Zi Yi took the tablet and sat on the sofa next to him and paddling.


    After a while, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "Today, when there was an accident on both sides of us, Ying San captured this in Leike''s room."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and handed the tablet to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye put the laptop beside her lap and took the tablet in her hand.


    "I only let Kagezo over to monitor. At that time, he detected the danger in Lake''s room, so he checked it with a detector."


    A black flame appeared on the screen.


    This is a danger symbol specially set by Ziyi.


    "Is this the Zerg you are talking about?"


    "Nine out of ten."


    Lu Jingye''s eyelids closed slightly, covering the cold light in his eyes, "I''ll let people go over and take a look."


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye''s hand, "No, Yingsan has been following it. Let me see where that thing is now."


    After speaking, she took the tablet from his hand and continued to draw.


    flicked for a while, frowning: "This thing has already taken over the person''s body, and Yingsan can''t detect it...wait for me to check it out."


    Lu Jingye frowned, he didn''t want her to go to such a dangerous place.


    But if this kind of thing is not solved, it will be a big hidden danger, "I will go with you."


    Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lake and Danwei live in a villa in the Regal District of City A, which is more than half an hour¡¯s drive from Lu Jingye¡¯s villa.


    The atmosphere in the villa tonight is not good. Yelier has kept herself in the room and cried since A came back.


    Danwei was the first to ask her softly what was going on outside the door.


    Ye Lier just said: "Brother, leave me alone."


    Danwei asked for a long time, but Ye Lier always didn''t say anything, just a little irritable.


    Lake, who was standing next to him, reminded him: "Today Ziyi was invited by Big A, you can directly ask the people over there what happened."


    Danwei nodded with a sullen face, took out his mobile phone and called one of the leaders of University A.


    After listening to what happened today, Danwei said in a deep voice, "Okay, I get it."


    He hung up after speaking.


    "what''s going on?"


    Danwei''s eyes fired and gritted his teeth: "Lu Jingye''s woman dare to embarrass Ye Lier in front of so many people!"


    Lake looked at his expression with an unpredictable look: "If this is the case, then try to help Ye Lier save her face. Zi Yi is just a student of the Empire. Even if she married Lu Jingye, Father Lu never recognized her. Ye Lier is equivalent to the distinguished princess of the Emerald Country. It is easy to save her face."


    "How to do it?"


    Lake laughed, a little crazy: "Send someone to A privately to do something, and push it all on that woman."


    Danwei frowned, he subconsciously felt that this was a little unworkable: "Although that woman has no power or power, Lu Jingye can''t deal with it."


    "That''s because you are not ruthless enough. This person is already in your turf. There is a way to destroy his half-life."


    Danway looked at Lake, feeling that this person was a bit strange tonight.


    He knew that Leike had always wanted to make Lu Jingye nothing, but at this moment, Leike''s face was obviously with a strong murderous intent.


    Danwei finally asked his puzzlement: "Lake, I have never understood, aren''t you and Lu Jingye classmates? I heard that you had a good relationship before, why do you do this now."


    "Because I hate him, I want to send him to hell." Rek''s face was hidden in the silhouette of the light, and his body was still exuding a powerful evil spirit, which looked terrifying.


    "Hate, why do you hate?"


    "He let me lose my most important baby, why don''t I hate it?"


    When Rek said this, he inexplicably brought a powerful grief in his ruthless tone, which made Danwei even more embarrassed.


    Danwei suddenly had an idea in his mind: Did Lu Jingye kill his lover?


    Lake realized that he was feeling a little out of control, and said, "Okay, I''m just giving you advice. You can clean up Lu Jingye as you want. I''m going to rest."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Danwei looked at the figure that was quickly drowned in the darkness, and muttered: "When did he look so scary?"


    The horror made his heart palpitations just now.


    After Rick walked back to his bedroom, he slammed the door, then strode to a suitcase beside the bed, quickly opened the suitcase, took out a bottle of pills inside, poured a medicine and ate it. .


    After taking the medicine, he turned to the air and said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    The air in front of him seemed to be distorted, and then the man in the black cloak walked out.


    Lake has never seen what a man in a black cloak looks like.


    But he is not interested in knowing.


    He looked at the man in the black cloak and said, "I changed my mind. I want Lu Jingye''s woman to die."


    The cold mechanical sound of the man in the black cloak sounded several seconds later: "I can''t deal with this person."


    "How is it possible!" Rick raised his voice in disbelief, "Aren''t you the best person in the world? Why can''t you deal with it."


    "Because..."


    The man in the black cloak just said this, suddenly a powerful black aura emanated from his body. After a while, he said with a little horror: "I finally know who that woman is."


    "Who is it?" Lake asked hurriedly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "The one who came to get you back where you should be."


    After the crisp sound, the bedroom door was knocked open heavily, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in from outside together.


    "How did you get in?"


    When Lake questioned loudly, Zi Yi quickly threw out two **** in his hand.


    The black cloak saw Ziyi, his body quickly exuded a powerful black qi, a thick dark green liquid flowed out of him, and quickly flowed to the ground.


    As soon as the liquid touches the floor, the floor is corroded immediately.


    "àÍ..." Zi Yi looked at the liquid with disgusting expression, "Zerg bugs are indeed the most disgusting creatures."


    After speaking, she snapped her fingers into the air, and little Lolita appeared in the air, and at the same time she opened a bottle and fell into the black cloak.


    àÍàÍàÍ...


    "Oh..."


    As soon as the transparent liquid touched the black cloak, the body of the black cloak trembled. After a while, the person in the black cloak seemed to disappear, and a half-meter-long soft bug fell to the ground.


    Looking at the insects struggling on the ground and slowly being melted away, Zi Yi suddenly felt a nausea.


    She quickly turned and ran towards the door.


    When he ran outside the door, he just threw up.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of fighting between Lu Jingye and Leike came from inside the door.


    Ziyi squatted there and vomited for a while, and heard Leike''s gasping voice from inside the door: "Lu Jingye, if you dare to kill me, my grandpa will receive news right away. What do you think will happen to you? Hahaha..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Who do you think you can threaten?

    Chapter 696 Who do you think you can threaten?


    Zi Yi was still vomiting. When she heard this, she wiped the corner of her mouth, stood up and walked into the door.


    "Who do you think you can threaten?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and quickly popped a pill.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lake was still laughing with his mouth open. When he reacted, the pill had slipped into his throat and melted directly.


    He subconsciously spit out his throat with his hands.


    When Leike vomited, Ying reminded Zi Yi: "Master, there are many people coming here."


    Lu Jingye worriedly asked Zi Yi, "Xiao Yi, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that the bug is so disgusting, I didn''t control it for a while."


    Lu Jingye nodded, held her by the waist and quickly left.


    As soon as they left, Danwei rushed over with a large group of people.


    "Rake, what happened?"


    Lake¡¯s room had nothing except him and a pool of urine on the open space.


    Rake is still vomiting, but the more he vomits, the more uncomfortable he feels.


    He suppressed the heartbeat of horror, raised his head very anxiously and said to Danwei: "Quick...seek me a doctor."


    Danway was frightened by what Leike looked like at the moment: "Like, what''s wrong with you? Why did you vomit blood?"


    Rek touched the corner of his mouth, and he really felt blood in his hand. He hadn''t noticed just now, only to realize that most of the vomiting was blood.


    This made him even more frightened: "Quick! Use my mobile phone to call my grandfather, saying that I was poisoned by Lu Jingye''s woman. Ask him to let Lu Jingye''s woman take the antidote immediately, or I will die. ."


    Dan Wei was also frightened: "Lu Jingye and the others have been here just now?"


    "Correct!"


    Danwei hurriedly took Leike¡¯s phone and found it to be unlocked, so he hurriedly gave it to him: "Like, your phone needs to be unlocked."


    Lake wanted to reach out his hand, only to realize that his hand was shaking so much that he couldn''t reach it out, and his forehead was so anxious that cold sweat broke out.


    Danwei was also in a cold sweat. If Leike really died immediately, he might not be able to push Lu Jingye out. Thinking of this, he hurriedly grabbed Leike''s hand: "Is it a fingerprint to unlock."


    Lake''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Danwei was even more anxious, he directly pressed his thumb on the unlock, but he didn''t unlock it.


    "Thunder..."


    Boom!


    Looking at Leike, who suddenly fell down, and didn''t know if he was dizzy or dead, Dan Wei shook his whole body in fright.


    He panicked and yelled at the guards who followed him: "Let¡¯s see if he is dead!"


    A guard hurriedly walked over to detect Rek¡¯s breath with his hands: "Master, he is not dead."


    Danwei breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly tried the other four phones of Leike.


    Unexpectedly, Lake is a fingerprint set with his ring finger.


    Dan Wei just prepared to breathe a sigh of relief, only to find that his mobile phone had a second password to unlock.


    Danway: "..."


    Danwei¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he quickly said to the guards: ¡°Immediately notify the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Country D and ask them to contact General Hank.¡±


    "Yes."


    It''s just that the guard just walked to the door and suddenly screamed and fell down with a bang.


    Everyone was shocked, but before they had time to react, the guards fell one by one.


    Danwei opened his eyes in horror and looked at the front of nothing.


    As he swallowed hard, he felt a strong pressure on his head.


    The next moment, he watched Rick fly away in front of him.


    After several seconds, Danwei regained his senses abruptly and cried out, "Stop Rick!"


    Only he realized that all the guards had fallen.


    He quickly jumped up and chased him, but he just chased outside the door, where there was still Rick.


    Danwei swallowed again with difficulty. The next second, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The other side.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left the villa directly when a large group of people rushed over.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jingye asked, "What medicine did you give Leike?"


    "After taking that medicine, I will always be fainted." Zi Yi snorted coldly, "I don''t believe that he is like this and dare to treat you badly."


    Lu Jingye considered for a moment, ¡°We can¡¯t let Leike¡¯s grandfather know that Leike is the one who stunned him.¡±


    Lake¡¯s grandfather is General Hank of Country D. If General Hank is to be held accountable, it will be very troublesome.


    "Dan Wei and his guards should have known about this."


    "Then let Danwei carry this pot."


    Zi Yi said, quickly took out his mobile phone to connect to the monitor near Leike''s bedroom, but just after connecting, she found Leike floating in a daze and flying quickly outside.


    Lu Jingye also saw it, his expression stunned: "Could it be that the bug was not killed just now."


    "No."


    Zi Yi looked serious: "The bug we saw just now is one of the cubs."


    "You mean, there is more than one such bug on the earth?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, got off the car, "I''ll fix this bug, don''t come down."


    Lu Jingye didn''t worry about her: "Aren''t you a disgusting bug? Let the shadow go."


    "The shadow can''t deal with this bug."


    Zi Yi stepped over him and got out of the car. After getting off the car, she said to him, "Be careful, I''ll be back soon."


    "it is good."


    Zi and the shadows quickly ran towards the direction where Rek was floating.


    Lu Jingye took the tablet and quickly looked at the monitoring of this villa, and suddenly thought of how to throw the pot to Danwei.


    He quickly operated on the tablet, and soon tampered with the surveillance, replacing him and Ziyi entering Leike¡¯s place with Danwei¡¯s entering there, and at the same time anonymously sent the video to the mailbox of General Hank¡¯s adjutant.


    After doing all this, just about to quit, Lu Jingye suddenly felt a powerful danger approaching.


    He quickly raised his head and saw several invisible robots protecting him all standing around.


    Lu Jingye quickly took out a ball and pinched it in his palm.


    At this moment, a person came from the front.


    The other three sides quickly approach the mechanical spider.


    The person walking in front was carrying light, but the aura that radiated from his body was familiar to Lu Jingye.


    "Rake."


    Lu Jingye stared at Leike closely, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lake walked to a place three meters away from the car and stopped, staring at Lu Jingye with sharp eyes.


    The next moment, he moved.


    The robot standing at the forefront moves at the same time when the rake moves.


    The two were fighting together.


    Lu Jingye still stared at Lake closely.


    Like¡¯s skill, he knows, he has also learned the skills of the meeting, this man is exactly the same as Rick¡¯s moves, but Lu Jingye knows that he is not Rick.


    Rake was fighting with the robot and quickly approached the car.


    The ball in Lu Jingye''s hand was squeezed tighter.


    At this time, Lake avoided the robot''s attack and leaped towards the car.


    Boom!


    The powerful explosion sound instantly formed a mushroom cloud, shaking the surrounding mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    When ??Zi Yi caught up with the floating Leike, she directly said to the shadow: "Stop him."


    Shadow quickly appeared in front of Lake.


    Zi Yi walked over and said as he walked: "If I guessed correctly, you must be a mother bug. The bug just now is your child."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： A bug, how do you want to be a strong one?

    Chapter 697 A bug, how do you want to become a strong one?


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, she saw a woman appear out of thin air.


    The woman looks a lot like Barbie, and she is especially coquettish.


    She looked at Ziyi, her eyes flashing poisonously: "You kill my child, I will make you better than dead."


    Zi Yi said indifferently: "You don''t have that ability yet."


    After speaking, he quickly took out a ball from his body and threw it at her.


    The woman hid her body to the side, and attacked Zi Yi while she hid.


    "What if you are a higher creature, whoever is more capable is the strong when you are here." The woman''s tone was full of confidence.


    Zi Yi didn''t move at all, Ying immediately took the move.


    She looked at the attacking woman and sneered, "A bug, how do you want to be a strong one?"


    "Don¡¯t you know that our zerg is very capable of reproduction?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi''s expression sank, "It seems that besides you, there is a male worm coming."


    "Hahaha... you know it."


    "Hmm... if I kill you, the male worm will not have the ability to reproduce at all. I can get rid of them all in minutes."


    "When you kill my man, I will let your man die first."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, she was punched by the shadow, and her body quickly flew back, and she fell to the ground with a bang.


    But at this moment, there was a deafening explosion not far away.


    Zi Yi''s mind was empty, and she ran towards the place where Lu Jingye was before she even wanted to turn around quickly.


    After Ziyi ran away, the woman covered her chest, looked at the shadow coming towards her, quickly opened her mouth and let out a silent scream.


    The sonic magnetic field from the scream is no less than a dozen hurricanes, blowing everything around it.


    Shadow in this sonic magnetic field keeps moving back.


    The woman saw this and laughed triumphantly: ¡°She really hasn¡¯t done anything to deal with our Zerg¡¯s sonic magnetic field.¡±


    After the woman finished speaking, she took the opportunity to take Rick and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi quickly ran to the side of the car where Lu Jingye was, and found that a big hole had been exploded there.


    The inside of the big pit is scorched black.


    Zi Yi''s face instantly turned pale, and she looked around and shouted: "A Jing!"


    The next moment, a figure quickly walked up to her and took her into his arms.


    "Xiao Yi, here I am."


    Zi Yi trembling, clutching the clothes on his chest, looked up at him: "A Jing."


    "Well, I am here."


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said, "The ball and robot you gave me protected me. This kind of explosion can''t hurt me."


    Zi Yi leaned her head in his arms, "I know, I just heard the explosion just now, I feel a little difficult to breathe."


    Lu Jingye knew that she cared about him too much, and a warm current surged in her heart and held her tightly.


    At this time, Ying¡¯s voice came: "Master, Master."


    The two looked at the shadow at the same time.


    Ying said: "That woman ran away with Rick."


    Zi Yi frowned, and immediately thought of the reason: "Did she emit a sonic magnetic field?"


    "Yes Master."


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, "What sonic magnetic field?"


    "This is a skill of the Zerg female worm. The sound wave magnetic field emitted by the normal female worm is equivalent to the Earth''s 17th or 8th hurricane. If it is sent by the Zerg queen, it is equivalent to a small magnetic storm."


    "so smart."


    "Not great. We have already developed equipment to withstand their sonic magnetic fields, but when I got here, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the availability of materials for this equipment."


    Ziyi took out her phone and searched it quickly before saying, "I don''t have the materials I want, so I can only let the energy company do it... But I guess the male worm may be in the Golden Triangle, and the female worm must go back there. "


    "I let Yunxiao pay attention."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At this time, a car drove up from the side. The car drove directly to them and stopped. The window lowered, revealing the face of Little Lori: "Brother-in-law, sister, I''m here to pick you up."


    Little Lolita was sent by Zi Yi to deliver the potion to Lu Yunxiao a few hours ago, and when she came back, she was called by Zi Yi.


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye got in the car, all the invisible robots disappeared.


    When the car drove to the side of the scorched pit, Zi Yi turned her head and took a look.


    Then she said to Lu Jingye: "The shadow injured the mother worm just now. She will definitely take Leike out of here immediately. The outside surveillance needs to be changed."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and held down her hand to hold the tablet: "I''ll do this."


    Zi Yi retracted her hand to put his arm around, and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Zi Yi and their car just left, many police cars drove over.


    When Danwei woke up from a coma and eagerly sent people to inform the embassy of Country D, he first received a call from the butler of the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    The butler said to him very seriously on the phone: "Master, the prince wants you to come back right away."


    Danwei didn¡¯t know that Lu Jingye had sent the video to General Hanke. After facing the prince¡¯s anger and General Hanke¡¯s revenge, he knew that he had been framed by Lu Jingye.


    But at this time, in order to quell General Hank¡¯s anger, the Prince directly beat him half to death, and apologized to General Hanke, sincerely.


    Dan Wei never dreamed that he would have such a miserable day.


    He was beaten so that he was lying on the bed for half his life. Unwilling to do so, he was sent to Ye Lier.


    Ye Lier looked at Dan Wei who was dying on the bed, tears kept falling: "Brother, why did you do this? Didn''t you say that Lake is your partner? Why did you deal with him that way?"


    Dan Weiqiang endured the huge pain in his body, and said with difficulty: "Yelil, Lake has lived in my villa for several days, and you have also seen me treat him well, so why should I be so right? he?"


    Ye Lier looked at him puzzled.


    Danwei took a few deep breaths and then said, "I was framed. That night, Lu Jingye and his woman went to Leike''s room."


    "What?" Ye Lier''s eyes suddenly widened with surprise, and her voice raised: "You mean, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi killed Leike."


    "Yes, so you have to help me."


    Danwei said, he took a few more breaths, because his body was so painful, his body began to cramp after a few words.


    Ye Lier panicked when he saw him like this: "Brother, do you want it?"


    "It''s okay." Danwei said after a long delay: "Yelly, you must help me with this, otherwise it will be too late."


    "I... how can I help?"


    "You tell your father this, he listens to you the most."


    "But, my father said, General Hank got the video of you hurting Lake, so can my father believe it?"


    "What?" Danwei was so angry that his chest was rising and falling, and the pain in his body increased. He rolled his eyes and fainted before he could continue to speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Whats your morals?

    Chapter 698 What about your morals?


    The sudden news on the Internet shifted everyone''s attention to Lake and Danwei. Even though the Prince sent someone to suppress all the news on the Internet, everyone still discussed fiercely in private.


    In this way, no one cares much about Lu Jingye and the others.


    On the night before the opening of the Emerald Mine, Sangbo and Budi came to Ziyi''s villa.


    As soon as Sangbo came, he went to the study to discuss matters with Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi and Budi sit on the sofa.


    Buddy drank the fruit tea that Ziyi asked the robot to make, with a pleasant expression on his face.


    Zi Yi looked at him: "You seem to be very happy?"


    Buddy cast a wink at her and smiled: "Of course, the disgusting person is so miserable. If it weren''t for my sweetheart, I would have a party to celebrate."


    "But it¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t have a party. I brought a few bottles of good wine over. When your home serves food, I¡¯ll have wine, and we will celebrate."


    Zi Yi looked at him speechlessly, and unceremoniously pierced his purpose: "If you want to come to my house, just say it clearly, and make an excuse for such a high-sounding excuse, tsk."


    Buddy is not ashamed of being exposed at all, but rather cheeky, "We are not here to eat free food. When you wait, you just have to ask Lu to prepare more food for my sweetheart, and he can eat less food."


    Zi Yi: "...what about your morals?"


    "No."


    "Puff..."


    Little Lori heard this as soon as she came in from outside, and she smiled directly.


    Budi tilted his head to look over, his eyes lit up, "What a pretty little Lolita."


    "Hehe, how did my brother know that I am Xiao Lori?" Little Lori walked to Budi and sat down, looking at him with big eyes.


    Buddy was stunned by her big Barbie eyes, "Oh, my little girl, how can there be such an irritating little loli? You look such a loli, it¡¯s really suitable to be called little loli."


    "Hehe...what''s your brother''s name, you also look good."


    "Really? My name is Budi, you really think I am pretty."


    "Yes, you are the best looking guy I have ever seen."


    "Hey..."


    "Hee hee..."


    Zi Yi sitting next to him: "..."


    "Brother must be very popular too..."


    "Hey..."


    "Hee hee..."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi resisted the urge to hold his forehead and stood up and walked outside.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Little Lori asked casually.


    Zi Yimu replied with a face: "I''ll go out and send a video to my mother, don''t follow it, please help me entertain Budi."


    "Good Le."


    When Ziyi walked out, Little Lolita and Budi were still there chatting to each other and boasting about each other.


    Zi Yi couldn''t stand it and just walked away.


    Only click on the virtual screen to send a video to Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu was drawing a jewelry picture at this time. As soon as the video was connected, she looked at Zi Yi with a smile.


    "Mother." Zi Yi called her sweetly.


    Ms. Lu responded, and asked her: "How have you been there these past two days? Have you had a good time?"


    "Happy, I went to A big..."


    Zi Yi talked to Mrs. Lu carefully about going to A.


    Ms. Lu couldn¡¯t help but nodded: ¡°Yes, not bad. Our family Yiyi is so good, and she can still give lectures to teachers and graduate students.¡±


    Speaking of this, she asked: "Will Yiyi also give lectures in Dida next semester?"


    "No." Zi Yi said: "I will basically stay in the laboratory next semester."


    Ms. Lu disagreed: "Didn¡¯t it mean to play for another semester? Why do you start entering the laboratory next semester?"


    Zi Yi was also very upset, so she told her why.


    Mrs. Lu laughed: "Since your uncle and teacher spoke, it is really hard to refuse."


    The two talked about it for a while, and then turned the topic to jewelry.


    Mrs. Lu said, "Tomorrow is the opening time of the Jade Mine. Is Jing Ye really not planning to buy a mine?"


    "Don''t buy it." Ziyi said: "Now A Jing and Sangbo here are working together."


    Sangbo has several mines. They are still very famous in the jade trade. Mrs. Lu also knows it, so she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. A Jing doesn¡¯t need to send someone to manage the jade mine anymore.¡±


    "Correct."


    Sangbo and Budi had plans to sell the jadeite mine to live in other countries, but after a few days, the two changed their minds.


    Obviously Sang Bo felt Lu Jingye''s financial resources, coupled with Lu Jingye''s ability, he and Lu Jingye would only win a steady win.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu talked for more than half an hour. Just after the video was about to end, she heard Lu Jingye¡¯s voice in the living room asking Little Lori, "Where is Xiao Yi?"


    Little Lolita replied: "My sister is outside and video with Aunt Lu."


    Zi Yi asked Mrs. Lu to wait for the video.


    Lu Jingye quickly walked out, looked at the person opposite, and called out, "Mother."


    Mrs. Lu nodded at him with a smile, and said, "I know you are busy, but no matter how busy you are, I have to make time to accompany Xiao Yi."


    Zi Yi smiled and narrowed her eyes when she heard this.


    Lu Jingye glanced at her, then nodded to Mrs. Lu: "Okay."


    Ms. Lu was very relieved of the two of them, and she talked about Lu Yunxiao.


    "Yun Xiao didn''t call me during this period. As long as the kid went out, he would forget my mother."


    Mrs. Lu knew that the youngest son¡¯s job was special, but she couldn¡¯t help but complain. After saying this, she said again: ¡°When you come back from there this time, the Chinese New Year will be coming soon. I talked to Jianlin. Arrange work for Yun Xiao, and then I will have someone introduce him to some girls...you are not allowed to disclose to him in advance."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye nodded. At this moment, they all agreed with what Mrs. Lu said.


    just silently sympathized with Lu Yunxiao in his heart.


    The three chatted for a while, and Mrs. Lu urged Lu Jingye to cook for Zi Yi.


    Turn off the video, Zi Yi winked at Lu Jingye: "You said that if your brother knows that his mother will arrange a blind date for him during the Chinese New Year, will he go?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye said: "It''s just that his blind date may not sit still at that time."


    Thinking of Lu Yunxiao staring at the blind date with a cold and expressionless face, Zi Yi understood what Lu Jingye meant.


    The two walked towards the living room.


    Entering the living room, Budi asked unceremoniously: "Lu, are you ready to cook?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at him, and said to Sangbo: "If you want to stay for dinner, then come and help me."


    Buddy leaned back on the sofa like a master, and pointed to Sangbo: "This kind of thing must be my sweetheart."


    After speaking, she cast a wink at Sangbo: "Sweetheart, I am very optimistic about you."


    Sangbo glanced at him, and walked towards the kitchen with Lu Jingye in silence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： People are still a baby, so why do you abuse your baby like this?

    Chapter 699 People are still a baby, you will be arrested if you abuse your baby like this


    Looking at the two tall men who walked into the kitchen, little Lolita held her face to commit a nympho.


    "Brother-in-law and that elder brother are simply the top ten good men. It would be nice if A treats me the same way at that time."


    Buddy didn¡¯t even know that Little Lolita was a robot, so she continued: ¡°You look so cute, and someone you like will definitely be willing to cook for you.¡±


    "Really?" Little Lori didn''t look at Budi, but looked at Ziyi expectantly with blinking eyes.


    Zi Yimu asked, "Do you need to eat?"


    Zi Yi feels very tired for the little Lolita who does not have a correct understanding of her robot identity.


    Little Lori doesn¡¯t feel that she is a robot so she can¡¯t enjoy the happiness between human and male friends. ¡°Of course we need to, although what we eat is a bit different from what you eat.¡±


    Charging is for them to eat, no matter what energy (solar energy, water energy, wind energy...), when he and A stand together, she grabs what can be from A''s side, or pretends to be A for her. It''s cooking.


    "Hee hee..."


    Zi Yi looked at the little Lori who was committing a **** again, and said: "You are such a nympho, you will definitely scare A by then."


    "How come, people must be so cute."


    Little Lolita finished speaking, and asked Budi, "Brother Budi, do you think I am cute?"


    Buddy wanted to pinch Lori¡¯s face, so she did so.


    Only the next second, he asked strangely: "Little Lori, why is your face inflexible?"


    Little Lolita: "......àÓàÓàÓ......"


    Ziyi snorted very unceremoniously. She hugged her arms and helped Little Lori replied: "Because she is a robot, there are too many brain parts. If you put on a face that is as flexible as a human face, it will look very face. Big, she loves beauty and wants a small face, so she only has a layer of skin on her face."


    Buddy said in her heart, she didn''t know how to put her expression on her face.


    He is a robot who has been chatting with him just now!


    "Beh B B B B B... Brother Budi, do you dislike me as a robot?"


    Budi looked at Little Lolita, and didn''t think she looked like a robot, so she said, "How can I dislike it? You look so in line with my aesthetics... I will tell you that my fantasy object is yours. Type of."


    Little Lolita was happy instantly, "Really?"


    "Really."


    Just as Budi nodded, Sangbo''s cold voice came from the kitchen: "Budi, come in and take out the garbage and throw it away."


    Budi looked at the kitchen silently, "Sweetheart, you must be eavesdropping on what we are talking about, you are not so vindictive."


    Sangbo ignored his words: "If you say one more nonsense, I will just throw you out."


    "This is Lu Hezi''s home, you are not qualified... I was wrong, sweetheart, I will throw out the garbage right away."


    Looking at Sang Bo, who appeared by the kitchen door carrying a bag of garbage and full of domineering attitude, Budi was very hopeless and immediately persuaded.


    He stood up and walked over to pick up the garbage bag.


    Sangbo did not let go immediately, but said lightly: "Since you like Lori, I will take you to find it at night."


    "No, I don''t like it at all, I was just joking."


    "is it?"


    "Yes, don''t Sweetheart still believe in my sincerity, or I will prove it now."


    Looking at Budi who suddenly kissed her, little Lolita covered her eyes and peeked while saying, ¡°I¡¯m still a baby. You are going to be arrested if you abuse your baby like this.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at the fake little Lolita and asked her: "Have you watched a lot of dramas recently?"


    "Sister, how did you know?"


    Buddy just clicked on Sangbo¡¯s lips, and Sangbo stuffed the garbage bag in his hand, and Sangbo turned back to the kitchen.


    Zi Yi glanced at Budi, who had succeeded in stealing the fishy face with a smirk, and said to little Lori: "Because I found that you are getting better and better now."


    Little Lori grinned.


    Two big men stayed in the kitchen for nearly an hour and made eight dishes and one soup.


    After a meal, I just heard Budi¡¯s exclamation.


    "Gosh, it''s delicious on earth."


    "Wow, this one is too delicious."


    "Sure enough, the best food is Imperial cuisine."


    "I want to live in the empire!"


    After eating, the four of them sat on the sofa and chatted about going to participate in the opening of Jade Market tomorrow.


    "The pit will be opened tomorrow. You can go to a few well-drained pits to have a look."


    For mine owners, it¡¯s not surprising to know which pits have good water.


    It happened that Lu Jingye planned to buy some rough wool back tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The jade mine in Jade Country is only open once a year and is controlled by the government.


    All the wool will be sold on a large site in the middle of several large mines. This site is also surrounded by a three-meter-high wall and only four doors are opened.


    Those who can come here to buy jade rough stone wool are all rich among the rich.


    And there is no retail here, all are sold for hundreds of thousands of tons.


    When Ziyi and the others passed by, luxury cars and large trucks had been parked all the way outside the wool trading market.


    Lu Jingye also brought more than a dozen large trucks.


    Everyone looked at the two people who got out of the car, and immediately started talking.


    "You said that Leike and Danwei will not be able to come today. Will Lu Jingye buy all the good wool?"


    "He doesn''t have the ability yet, besides, isn''t he going to buy a mine? Where is there so much money to buy so much wool."


    "Also, I heard that Lu Jingye came to the Jade Country this time and brought almost all the funds of Song Jewelry. He is really brave."


    "Lu Jingye is not bold enough."


    "I was jealous of him before, but this time I want to see if he still has the strength to compete with us."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye got out of the car, Sangbo and Budi, who had come a step earlier than them, walked over.


    "hi, lu, purple."


    Buddy finished her greeting and said to Zi Yi: "Wait for Sangbo and Lu to be busy. Today, Zi, you will follow me, and my brother will show you what a gold medal gambling master is."


    "Golden stone gambler?" Zi Yi looked at Budi suspiciously.


    Buddy became dissatisfied: "What is your look, I''m a rock gambler, and many people want to invite me, but I can''t."


    These words happened to be heard by the little Lolita from behind, who looked at him with admiration: "Brother Budi, you are amazing."


    Buddy¡¯s self-esteem was instantly satisfied.


    Little Lolita went on to say: "But I am better than you."


    Buddy looked at Xiao Lolita, "You are a...little girl, do you know what betting on rocks is?"


    "Hehe...Of course I know, today I am here to be a gambling master for my sister and them."


    Buddy hadn''t spoken yet, and the few middle-aged who just passed by them laughed at the same time.


    One of the middle-aged people said unceremoniously: ¡°Mr. Lu brought a little girl to bet on rock. Isn¡¯t this a rock gambling master?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： This woman must be fine when she comes here

    Chapter 700 This woman is here at this time, she must be fine


    "It must be. I heard that Song''s Jewelry was closed some time ago. Maybe the gambler has already run away. Mr. Lu, this is a temporary person."


    "It seems that Mr. Lu is very confident."


    "Maybe he didn''t plan to buy much wool, but just brought Mrs. Lu to see the world, haha..."


    Listening to everyone¡¯s comments, Budi teased: "Zi, your family is very good, and you are willing to take you to the world. I cheekily asked my man to bring me."


    Zi Yi twitched the corners of her mouth, and said, "Then you are really good."


    "Isn''t it?" Budi made a sad and weeping look, making everyone nearby couldn''t stand it and took a quick step.


    Little Lori grinned beside her.


    It was still early at this time, and government officials had not yet come out. Everyone gathered at the entrance, waiting for the door to open.


    Buddy talked to Ziyi about the procedures after the opening of Jade.


    "At that time, all the bosses will first ask the stone gambler they bring to pick a piece of wool on the field. After the incense and bath, they will cut it out on the spot, which is a good sign."


    "What if bad ingredients are made?"


    "How is it possible that these bosses and mine owners are acquaintances, not to mention how powerful the stone gamblers brought by the bosses, even the mine owners will send someone to help check them."


    Since it is a good sign, I will definitely not let the bosses make business trips.


    ¡°The highest icy species has been opened the most in these years.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked, "What is the best one?"


    "Of course it is glass." Budi said professionally: "Although red emerald, green, green and purple are expensive, this kind of product is the purest. Green jade belongs to the first grade, while violet, white, and blue belong to the For the second level, the best high-grade glass has been offered by the bosses over the years."


    "Is no one out of the emperor green?"


    "This kind of chance is very small. I have been here for so many years, but when I was a teenager, I saw a boss offering such a big piece of emperor green."


    Buddy gestured how old it was.


    is the size of an egg.


    Buddy said again: "Don¡¯t believe me, if anyone really sells the emperor green, the wool bought later can really sell a lot of good materials. Everyone says this is a reward from the emerald goddess to the boss."


    Zi Yi curled her lips, "I really don''t believe it, but I believe we can make good ingredients today."


    Little Lolita immediately echoed: "Yes, we only need the best glass kind today, and it is best to have all the emperor green."


    Budi looked at the two more confident than the other, and said: "Just think about this kind of thing, don''t say it, or you will be laughed at by the time... But wait for my brother to help you see the raw materials, and be sure to give it to you. You are a lucky winner."


    "No need to."


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori rejected him at the same time.


    Buddy: "...Is it true that Zi, you really let Little Lori be your stone gambler?"


    "Yeah, don''t underestimate Lori."


    Last night, she directly installed the detection equipment on Little Lori. As long as Little Lori looks at it with her eyes, she can see which stone contains good material.


    Cheating like this, who can tell.


    Buddy was a little worried, so he lowered his voice and reminded him: "What if someone knows that Lolita is a robot?"


    Although there is no explicit stipulation that machinery and equipment cannot be brought in, it is also a trouble if everyone is dissatisfied.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and felt that it made sense, so she said to little Lori: "Then you just wait outside."


    Little Lolita is very famous in the [Future] bar. There should be people who know her here, and there may be people who really want to oppose it later.


    Zi Yi and Budi¡¯s ideas were quickly confirmed.


    As the door opened, Lu Jingye and Sang Bo came over. When everyone was about to go in, someone said loudly, ¡°Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are bringing the robot in. Are they trying to interfere with our testing equipment?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ziyi and the others.


    Many people were surprised:


    "Who is the robot?"


    "It can''t be that very young girl, right?"


    "That''s it, she is Mrs. Lu''s robot in the Imperial Bar."


    "It''s amazing, don''t you say I can''t see that it is a robot."


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu is full of robots in the [Future] bar of Imperial Capital. I didn''t expect her robots to be so human."


    Everyone is talking about it, but they all agree not to let the robots in.


    "Look, I just said it." Budi folded his arms and looked at the angry group of people who said that Lu Jingye and Ziyi wanted to cheat, sneered, "These people hope you''d better wait to choose a defective product. ."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye swept the crowd calmly.


    Zi Yi said to Little Lori: "You are waiting for me outside."


    Little Lori cleverly replied: "Okay."


    This makes people who look at Little Lori wonder if she is a robot at all.


    Zi Yi and Little Lori explained something, and after asking her to return to the car and wait, they walked into the square with Lu Jingye.


    All the bosses walked in with their own stone gamblers and cutters.


    After entering, there is a large open space, where tools and cutters for incense have been prepared.


    The government officials of the Emerald Nation came from one side at this time.


    When he saw a familiar face walking among the staff, Budi, who was standing next to Ziyi, cursed.


    "I''ll go, the ghost will never go away, this woman is here at this time, there must be no good things."


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to Ye Lier, who was being treated respectfully among government workers, and said indifferently: "Unless she has the ability to make us unable to choose wool, what can she do?"


    "Yes." Budi''s lips twitched, "Unless she can prevent all mine owners from selling you rough stones."


    In this case, it is impossible to even think about it.


    At this time, a staff member stood up and began to speak official words, nothing more than welcome everyone to the Emerald Country to participate in the Emerald Open, hoping that all the bosses can win big.


    The staff said, ¡°Okay, everyone can choose a piece of wool.¡±


    All the bosses brought their stone gamblers to the original stone field inside.


    Walking into the original stone field is like walking into the rolling hills, piles of wool piled on the planned site in advance, and the stone gambler brought by the boss takes a fancy to the pile and chooses one.


    Among this group of bosses, Lu Jingye didn''t bring a gambler with him. When he went in, he only brought Ziyi and Budi (Budi followed up by himself).


    "Lu, when you were so sloppy, you didn''t even bring a gambler. Fortunately, I am here today. Don''t worry, I will definitely pick you up a piece of good material later."


    The more Budi speaks, the more he feels that he has a great responsibility.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not speak, but they did not reject Budi¡¯s kindness either.


    After everyone came in, they dispersed. The three of them walked for a while, and Budi suddenly called them: "Lu, Zi, the wool from this house is okay. Let''s choose one here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Openly grabbing jade wool

    Chapter 701 Blatantly grabbing jade wool


    Buddy took the tool to select the wool.


    Not long after the election, Ye Lier walked over with a few people.


    She didn''t say anything, just stood there and watched.


    Zi Yi glanced at Ye Lier, and whispered to Lu Jingye: "Do you think this woman will do something to **** the wool selected by Budi?"


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t even bother to look over there and said, ¡°If you want her to grab it.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled and said to her in a lower voice: "I made a gadget yesterday. This gadget can break a whole piece of emerald."


    Lu Jingye looked at her shining eyes, raised his hand and touched her head, "Wait later you can try whether this gadget has that power."


    The smile in Ziyi''s eyes deepened a lot.


    It took 17 or 18 minutes for Budi to end. He stood there and smiled triumphantly: "Lu, Zi, just this one, I can guarantee that there will be good ingredients."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet, they saw Ye Lier walking over with a group of people, including the miner who held the pile of wool.


    Ye Lier''s tone cannot be refused: "Mr. Kuru, I want the wool in his hand."


    Budi''s face sank, "This is the wool I chose. Are you robbery?"


    Ye Lier sneered: "Yours? I obviously bought this wool, Mr. Kuru, isn''t it?"


    Kuru looked embarrassed, but under Ye Lier¡¯s warning eyes, he could only say: ¡°Yes, Miss Ye Lier had already ordered this wool.¡±


    Buddy was about to get angry. At this time, Lu Jingye said to him: "Buddy, you can choose another one, we are not in a hurry."


    Budi glanced at Lu Jingye and Ziyi who looked calm, as if thinking of something, nodded, and came down from the pile of wool and pointed to the other pile, "Mr. Baker''s wool is also good. Let''s go to his house. "


    The three of them walked directly over there.


    Ye Lier looked at the three people walking over there coldly, and said to a guard beside him: "Follow them, as long as they choose, I will buy them."


    "Yes."


    Half an hour later, when all the bosses had selected the wool to be unwrapped, they found that Lu Jingye had nothing on their side.


    Someone saw Ye Lier keep intercepting Budi¡¯s selected wool, everyone started talking in a low voice.


    "Miss Ye Lier obviously did it on purpose."


    "It must be. I heard that Mr. Lu and the others chose a piece of wool, and Miss Ye Lier''s person grabbed one."


    "Isn''t Mr. Lu angry?"


    Speaking of which, everyone subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye''s expression.


    Lu Jingye''s expression was very calm, so calm that everyone couldn''t guess his thoughts.


    Everyone whispered again:


    "Ms. Ye Lier is so obvious to Mr. Lu and them, would you say that the wool they chose later is all waste?"


    "It must be, it is impossible for anyone to choose it afterwards."


    "Then you said Miss Ye Lier would really buy those woolen materials?"


    "Certainly not."


    After the wool is selected, the bosses start to burn incense and finish the incense stone.


    A staff member walked over and asked Lu Jingye: "Mr. Lu, didn''t you choose wool?"


    Lu Jingye: "I have chosen."


    Ye Lier, who stood by and stared at this side, narrowed her eyes slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She asked her guards to stop Budi''s selection. She didn''t believe that Lu Jingye would let Budi choose another one.


    Lu Jingye led two people toward the inside at this time, and before long, the two bodyguards carried out a piece of 30 or 40 kilograms of wool.


    Ye Lier''s expression sank, and Zi Yi pointed to a lot of wool on the pile of wool, not to say that the shape is good, that is to say that the appearance is good in color. At that time, she only found it extremely funny.


    Now Lu Jingye brought out a piece of wool directly with someone. The surface shape is smooth, and it really looks like one of the pieces that Zi Yi pointed to before.


    Ye Li''er sneered in her heart, such a smooth wool, at first glance, can''t produce good water.


    At this time, Ziyi looked at Ye Lier with a smile, and said, "Ye Lier, do you want to buy this wool too? If you don¡¯t buy it, then we will open it. Maybe we will open it when the time comes. Emperor Green."


    Ye Lier knew that Ziyi was deliberately irritating her. Even though she couldn''t figure out this piece of wool at first glance, she didn''t want them to solve the stone as they wished, so she asked aloud: "I like this stone. how much is it?"


    Sangbo: "One billion."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ye Lier''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then angrily: "You dare to ask for prices!"


    Sangbo didn¡¯t care if she was angry or not, with a cold voice: "If you want to buy, you can buy. No one will force you if you don¡¯t."


    Ye Lier glared at Sang Bo, wishing to let her guard catch him directly.


    At this time, Budi smiled hippiely and said: "Miss Ye Lier, you can''t afford it, can you?"


    Ye Lier had a fire in her eyes and she was about to speak. Budi said again, "Yes, you just robbed us of so much wool. You should have one or two billion? I really doubt that you can afford to pay the money, or you are Are you deliberately fighting against Lu? I didn''t buy the wool after that."


    Zi Yi snorted at this moment: "A Jing is an imperial merchant. If you really deliberately fight against A Jing, then we will see you directly."


    Ye Lier''s expression changed, and the next second he sneered: "Those that were originally my first fancy, I will definitely buy them."


    "Really? Then you can buy it now."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, he looked at the mine owners: "You can charge as much money as you should, otherwise you and Ye Lier will fight against A Jing, and we can only report the matter to the people in the Imperial Embassy. I want to see if Ye Lier will stand up to help you at that time."


    The faces of several mine owners are dark.


    Although Ye Lier is the prince¡¯s daughter, she deliberately argued against Mr. Lu and they were too obvious. If she really stabbed him to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, they would be the one who would be unlucky then.


    Ye Lier is not worried at all: "Then you can tell the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, I don''t believe what they would say when I first thought about it?"


    "Then you take the money."


    "I will take the money naturally, but why should I let you see me take the money."


    Zi Yi looked at Ye Lier, took out her mobile phone and shook it, ¡°The daughter of the Prince of the Emerald Kingdom, it turned out to be like this, now everyone in the world should know it.¡±


    Ye Lier''s expression finally changed, "What did you do?"


    Zi Yi looked at her with a look of surprise: "Don¡¯t you know, I said that today we will buy wool and I will start a live broadcast."


    Ye Lier didn''t even see Zi Yi took out her phone before, and snorted coldly, "You thought I would believe your words."


    "is it?"


    Zi Yi clicked on her watch, and a huge virtual screen appeared. As Ye Lier opened her eyes wide, she smiled and said, "This is the one who started the live broadcast."


    "you you¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Playing with Ye Lier

    Chapter 702 Playing with Ye Lier


    The live broadcast is indeed displayed on the virtual screen, especially at this time a lot of comments are refreshing the screen, and all of them are talking about Ye Lier.


    People on the Internet are not afraid of Ye Lier at all, each one is more sharp than the other.


    Zi Yi clicked, and a voice came:


    "It turns out that the daughter of the prince of Jade Kingdom is so ignorant, she wouldn''t be jealous of Ziyi''s beauty and deliberately target them?


    "Maybe it was the man who fell in love with Ziyi, but she was not in love with her, because of love and hatred."


    "Hehe, I''m still a lady of the upper class, this education, this quality, it has made me insightful."


    "There is a saying how to say it, ugly people are a lot of trouble, it is this one."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lier''s face was flushed instantly when she heard these words, her body trembling with anger, her hands clenched tightly, and she couldn''t wait to go up and tear Zi Yi.


    But in front of the whole world, she can''t do anything at all.


    In the end, she could only take out her bank card to a guard with a black face: "Go to checkout."


    The guard hurriedly took the bank card and went to checkout.


    Others started talking in a low voice.


    Buddy asked Ziyi in a low voice while everyone was discussing, "Zi, when did you start the live broadcast, why don''t I know?"


    Zi Yi shrugged, "I didn''t start a live broadcast."


    She just played with network technology.


    Zi Yi and Budi both laughed.


    Ye Lier looked at the smiles of the two, and it felt particularly dazzling, and she couldn''t wait to tear them up.


    Lu Jingye glanced at her little girl who was smiling like a fox, then turned and walked towards an empty calcite machine.


    Ye Lier stared at this side, thinking that if you just bring a stone, you will definitely not be able to solve the material of good water, so she didn''t say anything.


    Others saw that there was no good show to watch, so they went to stare at their stone interpreter.


    For a time, countless machines were turned on at the same time, making the rustle of grinding wheels, and the scene was indescribably spectacular.


    There is a circle of people around each cutting machine, and everyone¡¯s faces are both nervous and expectant.


    Only Ziyi has the least people here.


    Lu Jingye did not bring a gambler and a stone layman, and there were only two bodyguards.


    When Lu Jingye rolled up his sleeves and stood by the calcite machine, everyone was surprised.


    "He actually solved the stone himself, doesn''t it mean that Song''s jewelry doesn''t even have a stone master?"


    "Mr. Lu even got mixed up so badly. As expected, those rumors are true."


    Buddy was surprised to see Lu Jingye preparing to solve the stone himself: "Zi, does your family really solve the stone by himself?"


    "Is there a problem?" Zi Yi didn''t think there was anything at all. "It''s the best in it, so A Jing can feel relieved by herself."


    Budi was silent for two seconds when he heard Ziyi''s affirmative words, and said, "Zi, you just pointed to a rock casually. Although I don''t think my rough water head is bad, the chances of solving the best quality randomly are small Very small."


    The most important thing is that in order to play with Ye Lier, he had never seen this stone at all.


    He can''t guarantee that Ziyi dare to say so with certainty, how can he feel unreliable at all.


    Zi Yi walked to Lu Jingye''s side, raised her hand to touch the wool, and asked Lu Jingye brightly, "A Jing, you should draw the line or I will come."


    Lu Jingye knew that she wanted to come, so he gave her the line-drawing pen in his hand.


    Zi Yi happily took the line-drawing pen and took out the glasses from his pocket. After putting them on, the specific position of the jade inside appeared on the wool.


    She looked at the position and drew the line, drawing quickly.


    Seeing Ziyi wearing glasses, Budi deliberately praised: "Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to look like a scholar with your glasses."


    Zi Yi was about to tilt her head to look at him when she was blocked by a big palm.


    Lu Jingye''s voice sinks slightly: "Concentrate on drawing the line."


    Zi Yi raised his eyes and glanced at him, and saw that his face was serious, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and he continued to bury his head in line drawing.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was lowering his head and drawing a line, his eyes softened instantly.


    Zi Yi finished drawing the line, took off the glasses and put them in his pocket, and stood by the side.


    Lu Jingye began to cut.


    Many people turned their eyes to Lu Jingye and the others at this time, feeling a little unreal.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified President Lu, really cut the wool by himself."


    "Moreover, it was a line drawn by his wife casually, and it really was a trifling matter of calcite."


    "Without the halo of President Lu, he is the same as ordinary people."


    Before everyone was jealous of him, and at the same time they tried to flatter him.


    Dread, he is worried that one day he will calculate it.


    Fuck him because he wanted to drink some broth with him.


    But now, everyone is watching with cold eyes, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Lier, who was standing a little further away, looked at this side coldly and sneered: "I want to see what variety you can produce."


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, and after answering, Danwei gritted her teeth and inhaled: "Ye Lier, what did you just do? Why did you spend more than 200 million so early."


    Ye Lier briefly talked to him about the matter just now.


    After listening to Danwei, he almost died on the spot, "You...the Budi selection is so fast later, it is obvious that you just pointed to the wool, you actually bought all of it."


    "Brother!" Ye Lier was not happy anymore: "Zi Yi has been broadcasting live. At that time, I didn''t swipe my card, and I would be laughed at by the whole world."


    Danwei heard that he asked Ziyi to check on Ziyi''s live broadcast. When he heard that there was no live broadcast at all, Danwei gasped for breath.


    "You! Don''t you know if you call back to discuss with me?"


    Ye Lier didn¡¯t expect to be thrown by Ziyi, her brain exploded, she said angrily: ¡°I¡¯ll go to her for the theory.¡±


    Hung up after speaking.


    "Zi Yi, you dare to lie to me!"


    Except for Lu Jingye who was cutting, the three of Ziyi all looked at Ye Lier, who was striding over here like a cockfight.


    Zi Yi smiled, and smirked: "I lied to you, what can you do with me?"


    "You! Believe it or not, I let someone arrest you."


    "You don''t have that ability yet."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, then withdrew his gaze, ignoring her directly.


    Ye Lier was anxious, and hysterically said to the guard who came over: "Get the woman up."


    Ye Lier shouted so, everyone looked over.


    Everyone looked at the guards walking towards Ziyi, holding their breath.


    But here, the staff ran over in stride, "Miss Ye Lier, please calm down."


    Here are all the Gods of Wealth of the Jade Kingdom, especially Mr. Lu is a member of the Lu family of the eight great families of the empire. If Ye Lier were to arrest his wife, they would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Ye Lier has lost her mind, "I must arrest her today. I will bear the consequences."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and turned to the entrance.


    Everyone subconsciously followed and saw an officer with a group of guards striding over from the gate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： I won’t go, I have to watch him put this piece of wool

    Chapter 703 I won¡¯t leave, I must watch him open this piece of wool!


    Others also found a group of people walking in.


    The chief brought people over and said to Ye Lier with a serious face: "Miss Ye Lier, I am here to take you back on the order of the prince."


    Ye Lier heard this, although she was a little scared, but did not let Ziyi and the others be unlucky, and she was not reconciled, so she said, "I won''t go back."


    The chief seemed to have guessed that she would say so, and directly took out the phone: "If Miss Ye Lier does not go with me, then I can only call the Prince."


    He will call after speaking.


    "No hitting." Ye Lier screamed and said reluctantly: "I will leave the head office after he finishes cutting the wool."


    Ye Lier thought distortedly: Even if you can''t do anything to Lu Jingye and the others, at least you have to watch them open up a bunch of scraps.


    It is impossible for the officer to take Ye Lier away by force. Hearing this, he didn''t say anything, it was tacit approval.


    Calcite continues.


    Lu Jingye, there were not many people here, but now Ye Lier is not leaving, plus a group of guards, in the end, everyone is onlookers.


    The objects being watched were not hurried, slow, unhurried, cut, the sand, when the side of the sand was green, many people took a breath.


    "Emperor Green!"


    "No, this stone can actually produce emperor green!"


    "It may be just the skin is green, and the inside is full of stones."


    Even if all the bosses have seen the world, when Lu Jingye sees a bit of rich green, she still feels lucky that it must be skin green.


    Buddy, who was standing next to Ziyi, widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Zi, did you really choose a piece of emperor green?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Zi Yi looked calmly at Lu Jingye''s face slowly sanding her face, and deliberately said: "If you are lucky, you can''t help it. Just picking one piece can solve the best."


    When Ziyi said this, she looked at Ye Lier with a dark complexion and smiled: "Ye Lier, you have robbed us of so much wool, do you want to open one too... Hey, forget it, everyone knows us. The latter is randomly selected, if it is really opened and a pile of stone chips is opened, then it will be embarrassing."


    Ye Li''er was so angry that she was smoking. She tried to control her emotions, but in the end she couldn''t control her. She screamed, "Don''t be proud of Ziyi, this piece of wool is obviously green on the skin. I want to see, you guys. How much a billion yuan of wool would be lost."


    Budi continued: "Pay? How could I accompany you? This piece was given to Lu Hezi by Sangbo and I. Even if it comes out with green skin, I can¡¯t accompany it."


    "You...you..." Ye Lier was anxious and almost fainted.


    The officer standing next to her saw her like this and said kindly: "Miss Ye Lier, let''s go."


    Ye Lier seemed to have been stabbed in a hornet''s nest, and it burst instantly: "I won''t go, I must watch him open this piece of wool!"


    With Ye Lier''s words, all the bosses didn''t even expect what kind of good water their own wool could produce. Everyone kept an eye on the wool in Lu Jingye''s hands.


    The hearts of all people kept ups and downs with the sandpaper, and in the end, they almost forgot to breathe.


    When the three sides are full of green, most of them swallowed subconsciously.


    At this time, Budi was so excited that he changed the pitch of his voice: "It''s soaring, emperor green, this piece is at least as big as a football."


    "hiss..."


    A large inhalation sound sounded.


    Everyone is sour.


    "This luck is too good."


    "Such a big piece of emperor green was drawn."


    "Rough stones can be sold for more than one billion yuan, right."


    "If it is made into jewelry, it must not be sold for billions."


    Although everyone is jealous, it won''t be much.


    Only Ye Lier, looking at the emergence of the emperor green, the brain is all weary.


    She didn''t expect that someone she hated could get such a big piece of emperor green.


    "Impossible!" Ye Lier broke down emotionally: "It''s all fake, all fake!"


    Saying that she was going to rush over and smash the emperor green.


    But when she did this action, the officer standing next to her quickly grabbed her arm.


    The chief reminded in a deep voice: "Miss Ye Lier, you are the lady of the Prince''s Mansion, please pay attention to your image."


    Ye Lier shook her body when she heard this, and then burst into tears the next second.


    She is fighting, why is the ending like this.


    Seeing Ye Lier cry, the chief took her away directly.


    As soon as the others left, everyone understood that Lu Jingye was something they could not offend, and everyone congratulated him.


    Lu Jingye finally looked up at everyone from the wool.


    His eyes are deep with wisdom, standing there, just like the feeling he gave everyone before, unparalleled and unattainable.


    Who said that he would be nothing if he did not have the identity of the president of the Lu Group.


    Obviously he is still the king of business, they can only fear and rely on him.


    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye; "A Jing, shall we continue to solve the stone?"


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze, everyone felt relieved, only to hear him say in the calmest tone: "No need, just buy the wool and leave."


    Lu Jingye said that he would leave the Emerald Country directly.


    Next, Lu Jingye directly bought all the wool from the Sangbo Mine and announced that he would cooperate with Sangbo. In the future, the Sangbo mine will only supply Song''s jewelry.


    Everyone has a heartbreak.


    It turned out that when they tried their best to prepare to fight Lu Jingye, Lu Jingye had already found a supplier.


    He didn¡¯t even plan to buy a mine!


    When Lu Jingye''s large cargo truck left with Sangbo''s wool, many mine owners regretted it.


    "I have a hunch that Song''s jewelry under Mr. Lu''s hands will definitely soon be among the top three in the international jewelry industry."


    "I knew I should work with him privately. If I cooperate with him, I will definitely make a lot of money."


    "Sangbo is so lucky too!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what your mood is.


    Zi Yi and they have returned to the villa.


    Lu Jingye went to the study with Sangbo to discuss matters after returning.


    Zi Yi and Budi sit on the sofa.


    "Purple, are you really going to leave today?" Budi looked distraught: "You have such a big top product today. You should have a high-profile banquet."


    Zi Yi took the sentence lightly: "Then give that group of people a chance to curry favor with Ah Jing?"


    Buddy was choked for a while, and continued his efforts: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a dinner party, I will play here for two more days. I haven¡¯t taken you and Lori to GAI to play.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at him speechlessly: "I am not interested in that kind of place. Welcome to the Imperial City in the future. I invite you to go to my bar to play. It is much more fun than the GAI bar you said."


    "Really?" Budi''s eyes lit up and he was immediately distracted, with a look of yearning: "Then I will play with Sangbo in a while."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Welcome."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Robbery is against the law, I am not against the law

    Chapter 704 Robbery is against the law, I am not against the law


    The two talked for nearly an hour before they came out.


    When the two of them came out, Lu Jingye''s men also came over.


    Lu Jingye said to them: "You take the wool back home first."


    Several subordinates responded and went to pack up.


    Soon, the robot also packed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s luggage.


    Budi unexpectedly said: "Are you leaving now?"


    "Correct."


    Go over and solve the bug earlier, and they can rush back sooner, so there is no need to waste time here.


    Buddy originally thought that Lu Jingye would at least cook lunch before leaving, so he asked: "Aren''t you eating lunch?"


    His expression is expectant.


    Sangbo walked over and slapped him on the back of the head, and said: "We will invite them to dinner at noon today at the XX restaurant."


    Budi''s mouth curled: "It''s boring to go to a restaurant to eat, so it''s better to do it yourself."


    Zi Yi asked in a cool tone, "Are you doing it? Anyway, my family A Jing doesn''t do it."


    Buddy: "..."


    The four of them ate in the restaurant, and after saying goodbye, Ziyi and the others left.


    From the Emerald Country to the Golden Triangle, you have to pass through another country and drive at least ten hours.


    Lu Jingye directly asked someone to prepare an RV.


    In the car, Lu Jingye is working, and Zi Yi is browsing the web.


    Video driving, little Lolita sits in the co-pilot and puts the TV in her eyes.


    The atmosphere was quiet and peaceful, but when the car was about to leave the Emerald Country, a little accident happened.


    Their car was blocked by a woman.


    Zi Yi looked up and said to Lu Jingye a little unexpectedly: "A Jing, the woman who said we were the fat sheep at the night market last time stopped our car."


    Lu Jingye was holding an international conference wearing headphones, and said without looking up, "Just let Little Lori drive people away."


    Zi Yi let Little Lori go down and deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, Little Lori talked to the woman there for a while before she came up.


    Zi Yi was strange, so she got out of the car and walked over.


    "what happened?"


    Little Lolita and the woman looked over at the same time.


    Little Lolita pointed to the woman: "Sister, she said she wants to ride our ride. If we don¡¯t take her for a ride, she will stop here and not go."


    The woman looked at Ziyi with a grin, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not far from the mountain area. I just want to ride your car over that mountain. Isn¡¯t it an exaggeration?¡±


    Zi Yi swept the woman up and down all over.


    The woman is still wearing foreign costumes, she is small and exquisite, and she has a big cloth bag diagonally across her body, looking like a student.


    Zi Yi asked suddenly: "Are you from the southern frontier of the empire?"


    "No." The lingua franca that women have always said: "I just like the clothes over there, and I bought a few to wear them."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, this woman felt a little complicated for her, not hostile, but it seemed that she was approaching them deliberately.


    "My name is Anya." Anya''s complexion is a bit dark, so her teeth look particularly white. When she smiles, her entire face is glowing, making it hard to remove her eyes.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and asked: "Which province are you going to country L?"


    Anya said.


    It just so happened that she was talking about the province of L country close to the Golden Triangle.


    Zi Yi smiled. She felt that the woman was a bit interesting, and she said, "We can take you for one ride, but you can only take the seat behind the co-pilot. Moreover, we have to pay us 100,000 fares."


    Anya''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    Her eyes are pitch-black, and they look like two grapes when they are widened, with purple light glowing in the black.


    actually brought a trace of monster.


    Zi Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "If you don''t agree, then get out of the way and don''t block our way."


    Anya said in disbelief: "You actually want me to pay 100,000 fares! What''s the difference between this and robbery."


    "Yes, robbery is against the law, I am not against the law."


    "¡­¡­"


    Looking at Anya being stunned, the little Lolita standing in the middle couldn''t help but smile. She also said: "Yes, my sister clearly marked the price. You are willing to sit down."


    Anya frowned, carrying a cloth bag with a painful expression on her face, looking for it in it for a long time, and finally found a card, ¡°I don¡¯t have so much cash, only cards.¡±


    "It''s okay, we have a credit card machine."


    Zi Yi nodded to Lori after speaking.


    Little Lori took the card in Anya''s hand and swiped it on the palm of her hand.


    Anya¡¯s mobile phone immediately reported: [Transfer one hundred thousand yuan, your balance is 999 yuan. ¡¿


    Anya covered her chest, looking distressed to death.


    Zi Yi glanced at her, turned around and returned to the car.


    Their caravan is very big, and there are four places behind the driver¡¯s seat, followed by the large space behind.


    There was a door behind and in front. After Ziyi went up, she closed the door.


    There is a glass on the door, it is single-sided glass, you can see the outside.


    Lu Jingye looked up at her at this moment: "What''s wrong with this person?"


    "I can''t feel her hostility, but she is going to the province near Jinshanjiao in Country L. What a coincidence?"


    Relatively let this person follow in secret, it is better to take it directly, then the little Lolita will monitor in all directions, and save trouble.


    The car quickly drove into the mountains.


    The climate here is different from the empire, and the plants in the mountains are also different.


    Along the way, there are many wild fruit trees.


    When the car walked into the middle of the mountain, the weather that was still clear and clouded suddenly and thunderstorms.


    Little Lolita came over and asked Zi Yi: ¡°Sister, it¡¯s raining heavily outside, are we still leaving?¡±


    Zi Yi did not answer right away, but glanced at Anya who was sitting in the middle.


    After getting in the car, Anya has been quietly leaning there and looking out the window, just like a normal hitchhiker.


    Zi Yi asked little Lori: "If you want to recharge, we will stop."


    This kind of weather is the best time to recharge for Little Lori.


    Little Lolita immediately said excitedly: "Yes, it can last for half a month after charging in this weather."


    "Then stop, go a little further, and bring me some good fruits if you see good fruits."


    "Okay, sister."


    When Little Lolita opened the car door, Anya who was sitting in the middle moved. She hurriedly asked: "Will it be dangerous for you to go down in such a heavy rain?"


    Little Lolita still knows to cover up with an umbrella. She said: "It''s okay, I''ll go and make it easier."


    Unexpectedly, Anya would also say: "I want to go too, let''s go together."


    Little Lolita sent a message to Zi Yi and asked her what to do.


    Zi Yi said: "Take it with you, look closer."


    Little Lolita took Anya down.


    Looking at the two women who walked into the rain, Zi Yi opened the door and said to Ying, ¡°Yang, you can also charge it off.¡±


    Ying responded, opened the door and went down.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were left in the car. There was a toilet behind them, so there was no need to get out of the car.


    But at this moment, accompanied by the sound of thunderstorms, the mountains shook and approached here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： This person must have a purpose when approaching us

    Chapter 705 This person must have a purpose when approaching us


    Soon, the two invisible robots appeared around the car at the same time.


    Lu Jingye asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Ying said: ¡°A landslide occurred nearby, disturbing the wild elephants inside. Twelve elephants ran over here.¡±


    Zi Yi''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she pulled Lu Jingye''s hem, and said with a little surprise: "Ajing, elephant."


    Lu Jingye looked at her.


    Zi Yi said to him: "I haven''t seen a real ancient earth elephant. Before, I could only see it through images."


    Lu Jingye looked down for a moment and asked Ying: "Can you lift this car?"


    The car must stay.


    Shadow: "Yes."


    "Lift the car up when the elephants come, don''t let them destroy it."


    "Okay, master."


    After ??ying explained to several other robots, eight invisible robots will come over and lift the car.


    Zi Yi was a little anxious: "A Jing, shall we not get off the bus?"


    Lu Jingye really couldn''t help but took her out of the car.


    The two had just found a high point and stood on the **** when they saw a group of elephants rushing from the front quickly.


    Zi Yi was held in Lu Jingye''s arms and craned her neck to look.


    Lu Jingye held the umbrella with the other hand, and could only hold her tighter.


    The group of elephants passed by on the highway, and they were about to pass, but a woman suddenly rushed over not far in front.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye frowned at the same time.


    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye: "Can you save it?"


    Lu Jingye looked indifferent: "If you don''t save it, this woman is suspicious."


    Ziyi felt the same way, but at this moment, she saw an agile figure swaying from one side of the tree to the woman who was frightened and screaming, and held her waist with her. Blocked to the opposite hillside.


    The elephants ran from there at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect Anya to have such a good skill." Zi Yi touched her chin, twitched the corner of her mouth, "I''m sure, this person must have a purpose when approaching us."


    At this moment, Anya and the particularly embarrassed woman walked over from the front.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye descended from the hillside.


    Neither Anya nor the woman had umbrellas, and they were soaked in the heavy rain.


    When they saw the two, the woman was shivering, obviously a little scared.


    Anya asked worriedly: "Where is your car?"


    Zi Yi refers to the road turning behind.


    Shadow They put the car down after the elephant ran over.


    The woman was obviously surprised that their car was undamaged.


    Anya seemed to have guessed that this would be the result, and did not ask anything.


    "Get in the car first."


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi got in the car first.


    Anya and the woman walked to the door.


    Anya said: "She is a native of the mountain, can you lend her an umbrella and let her leave."


    Zi Yi looked at the woman, and the woman also looked at her with timid eyes.


    Zi Yi and the woman looked at each other for a few seconds, and asked Ying: "Ying, do we still have an umbrella?"


    Ying said: "Madam, there is one more."


    "Give it to her."


    Ying took out the umbrella and handed it to the woman.


    The woman trembles to pick it up, seeming to be particularly afraid of them.


    Anya simply helped her take the umbrella, put it in her hand, and said a few words to her, the woman nodded at her, as if thanking her a few words, and left.


    Anya stood below and still did not come up.


    Zi Yi looked at her.


    Anya said embarrassedly: "I am full of water, which will stain your car. Can you lend me a piece of clothing?"


    Zi Yi did not answer her right away, but asked: "Where is my sister?"


    "I don''t know. Little Lori walked very fast after walking into the forest. I didn''t catch up with her."


    Anya said under Zi Yi''s gaze: "Or I will help you find her."


    "No, you can come up here, but you can''t wear my clothes. You can wrap it in a blanket when I give you a blanket."


    "Also, thank you."


    Anya gets on the bus.


    Zi Yi walked back to the back and gave her a blanket.


    Everyone waited for almost half an hour before seeing Lori come back.


    Little Lori is carrying things in both hands, she looks heavy, but she seems very relaxed.


    After little Lolita came up, Zi Yi opened the door, and she took the fruit directly to the table behind and put it on the table.


    "Sister, there are so many fruits in this, I brought some back like you did."


    Zi Yi looked at the fruit on it, and then at the water dripping from her feet.


    Little Lori chuckled with a guilty conscience, and then saw her clothes radiate heat.


    Soon the water on her body dried up, and little Lori continued to satiate contentedly, "I was so full just now."


    Zi Yi looked at her speechlessly, charging as soon as she recharged, saying something to eat well.


    The car continues to move.


    Zi Yi gave Anya some fruits.


    It was getting darker outside at this time, but the car was driving very steadily.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the topographical map and said, ¡°We have an hour to go out of the mountain. There is a town not far from the mountain. Do you want to go there for dinner, or just let the robot buy some back?¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a moment: "Let the robot go and buy some back."


    These places are very poor, and the bad waters of poor villages give rise to troublesome people. Ziyi doesn''t want them to spend more effort to solve those troublesome people.


    Lu Jingye nodded, tapped on his wrist, and then sent an instruction on the laptop for a robot to buy food.


    Soon after the car drove out of the mountain, the robot bought dinner.


    The car continues to drive towards the Golden Triangle.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Triangle.


    is located in a mountainous area in the middle of three countries.


    The terrain here is dangerous, and no one of the three countries has the ability to manage, and the collusion between officials and bandits has allowed the expansion of various forces.


    There is also a prosperous area in the central area of ??the Golden Triangle, called City X, which is considered a large-scale trading office.


    Owners usually fight and kill privately, and here they also put down their weapons in a tacit understanding.


    In a resplendent clubhouse, men in various costumes shuttled among them with bunny girls in their arms. When they saw acquaintances, they stopped to say hello and laugh.


    In addition to drinking places, there are also places for gambling, fighting, and auctions.


    Every kind of entertainment here is different from ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Gambling can bet for life, fighting directly kills the opponent, and the auction items include all kinds of things that the outside world dare not sell.


    In a box, a few men sit there, vomiting clouds and fog.


    One of the blond-eyed men took a fierce cigarette, and said, "I heard that Lu Jingye is coming here soon."


    "Huh!" Another man with brown eyes and a long scar on his cheek said coldly: "Come on, as long as he is here to discuss business with us, then talk, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    Another man who was shorter, but his eyes gleamed with cigar ash in his hand, and smiled, "Have you paid attention to what Lu Jingye did in the Jade Country these days? This man is still so ruthless, and the businessmen are really stupid. Yes, how could they think that Lu Jingye would not be able to do without the position of Lu''s president."


    "So what? I heard that Lu Jingye brought his woman here, and he dared to bring her here. I want to see if he can protect her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： You laugh like that again, beware I let you crash

    Chapter 706 You laugh like this again, beware I let you crash


    At another place in the bar, Ouyang Ming, who watched the two brawny men fighting for their lives, spit out a smoke ring, then tilted his head to look at He Fei, whose expression was extinguished in the smoke, especially puzzled:


    "I said, Lao He, what do you think? I heard that they are coming here soon. As long as we cooperate with that person, not only will you be able to avenge Uncle He, we can also get what we want, such a good opportunity. Why are you still hesitating?"


    He Fei looked at the two people on the fighting platform with a cold expression, but did not speak.


    Ouyang Ming was a little unhappy with his reaction, so he pushed him with his other hand.


    He Fei said with a voice: "I will avenge my grievances by myself. I will not cooperate with him."


    "You..." Ouyang Ming was angry and sneered, "Do you think you can avenge yourself? How powerful is Lu Jingye? You know better than me, plus there is the robot in the woman''s hands."


    Speaking of this, he tweeted, "You won''t be obsessed with that woman, are you? If that''s the case, you..."


    "How is it possible!" He Fei glanced at him displeasedly, and his expression became darker: "I didn''t like her a long time ago."


    After speaking, he turned his eyes back to the fighting platform.


    At this time, one of the fists was swinging on the other person''s face, and the other person''s cheek was deflected, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Ouyang Ming looked at his profile for a long time. He wanted to say something, but finally gave up.


    At the end of the fight, one of the boxers died.


    No one who watched fighting felt sad for that person.


    Ouyang Ming said: "Look, this is the weak and the strong."


    At this moment, a man wearing a racer vest with eight pack abdominal muscles fully exposed and full face tattoos on his arms walked over.


    The man said to the two of them: "Two, please, my husband."


    He Fei frowned, not really wanting to go.


    Ouyang Lu pulled his arm, "Let¡¯s go, this fight is over anyway."


    He Fei reluctantly followed the two together.


    The two were taken to a box.


    There are only a few people in the box.


    One of them was sitting in the middle and exuding a powerful suffocation. The man smoking a cigar tapped the cigar between his fingers. Before the ash fell to the ground, the person kneeling at his feet was busy catching it with an ashtray.


    "Sir, I brought the person you want to meet."


    The man looked up, his eyes sharp and haze like a beast.


    "Your old friends are here, do you want to reminisce with them?"


    As soon as the man spoke, the others looked at them quietly.


    He Fei was about to speak. Ouyang Ming slammed his arm and smiled gloomily: ¡°Of course we have to reminisce, after all, we have to avenge Lao He¡¯s murder of his father.¡±


    He Fei''s body was shaken, his face full of gloom and hatred.


    The man looked at the reaction of the two with satisfaction, took a cigar, and then said: "It is possible that they will come here to play tonight. Do you want me to give you a chance to get close to them?"


    Ouyang Ming asked urgently: "What opportunity?"


    The man looked at He Fei.


    He Fei gritted his teeth and controlled his hatred: "Yes!"


    The man smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi and their car arrived in the city closest to the Golden Triangle, it was already midnight.


    The city here is similar to many towns in the empire. It only takes fifteen minutes to walk from the town to the end. The most important thing is that there is only one hotel here, which doesn¡¯t look very good.


    When the car drove to the town, Anya said to them: "Thank you for driving me over. I will get off here."


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything, and directly let Ying stop the car.


    After parking, Anya kindly reminded: ¡°The hotel here is a black spot. If you want to stay in, you¡¯d better pay attention.¡±


    After speaking, she walked directly into the darkness.


    Zi Yi looked at Anya who was soon news, and asked Lu Jingye, "Shall we continue walking?"


    "No, I asked someone to come here in advance and rent a yard. We will enter the mountain during the day tomorrow."


    Zi Yi nodded when she heard this.


    She wants to eat some warm meal.


    The car continued to drive towards the town, and it didn¡¯t take long before it stopped at the entrance of a small alley.


    The alley is so small that the RV can''t drive in at all.


    Getting off the car, Zi Yi said: "Our car is parked here, will anyone steal something tonight?"


    "meeting."


    "Then let the bodyguards guard."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye, Ziyi, and Lolita walked into the alley together.


    Lu Jingye didn''t let Ziyi use other lighting, he took the phone and turned on the flashlight, holding her hand and walking inside.


    "Many people here are lurking here from the Golden Triangle. Don''t expose too many things."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    walked for nearly ten meters and came to a low courtyard outside.


    At this time, there were two bodyguards standing by the gate of the yard, and a dim light came out from the yard.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master."


    The three people walked in, and one of the bodyguards said, ¡°The food is ready. In the lobby, on the left side of the lobby is the place where the Second Young Master and the Second Young Lady are staying tonight. All the supplies inside have been changed."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    There are several houses in this yard side by side, with the lobby in the middle, two on the left and two on the right.


    is already a good house here.


    The two went to have dinner, and then went to rest.


    Sure enough, someone went to their car to steal things at night, but they were all beaten away by the bodyguards.


    When Zi Yi woke up the next day, Lu Jingye had just pushed in from outside.


    Lu Jingye wore a white shirt and casual pants, which made him look even more graceful.


    Zi Yi looked at him as he walked over, blinked her eyes, and cupped her face with the expression of Lori and said, "A Jing, you are so handsome."


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of his mouth when he heard this, and walked over to the bed and sat down.


    The next moment, Zi Yi put her head on his thigh, with her arms stretched out to hug his waist, and asked: "When did you get up, why didn''t you call me?"


    "It''s still early." Lu Jingye couldn''t bear to call her when she slept so late last night. He raised his hand to touch her face and said, "I just contacted Yun Xiao. When you got up and finished dinner, we''ll just go straight. Go to City X on the other side of the Golden Triangle."


    Zi Yi nodded, but didn''t want to get up, so she coquettishly said: "Then you hold me up."


    Lu Jingye bent over to hug her.


    Zi Yi quickly pulled out the hand holding his waist and hugged his neck, led him to herself, and said with a smile: "A good morning kiss first."


    Four lips stick together.


    Good morning kiss under Ziyi''s enthusiasm, and finally turned into a passionate morning exercise.


    When the two of them walked out of the room, it was about to eat lunch.


    Rice is made by shadows.


    When the two of them were eating, little Lolita held her chin and looked at Zi Yi, laughing ambiguously.


    Zi Yi looked at her: "You laugh like this again, beware that I let you crash."


    Little Lolita immediately put away her smile, blinked her big eyes and said: "Sister, do you know that the rooms here are not soundproof?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Even if you’re not human, I’m worried that I’m mentally ill

    Chapter 707 Even if you are not human, I am worried that I have a psychological shadow


    Zi Yi took a meal with her hand, and looked at Lu Jingye who was calmly eating, shining brightly.


    Lu Jingye put a piece of food for her and said, ¡°There is no one in the yard.¡±


    Zi Yi finally felt relieved after listening.


    Little Lori thought aggrieved: Am I not a human?


    Well, I am not a human being.


    But I listened to the corner all morning.


    Hehe...


    Zi Yi said to little Lolita at this time: "In the future, you should stay away from the room we live in. Don''t stay so close."


    "Why? Sister, you said that I am not human."


    "Even if you are not human, I am worried that I have a psychological shadow."


    "¡­Oh."


    After eating, the two left here with their bodyguards.


    Nothing happened on the road into the mountain. The car didn''t drive to City X until after 7 o''clock in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye had a house here.


    Lu Jingye told Zi Yi: ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with people here before, and it¡¯s not convenient to live in a hotel, so I bought a set.¡±


    Lu Jingye bought a small house, a small two-story building with a courtyard outside.


    The car can drive directly into the yard.


    Lu Yunxiao was already waiting for them in the yard.


    When the two got out of the car, he shouted:


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm, walked to him and patted him on the shoulder. The two brothers can communicate with each other without much words to know each other''s thoughts.


    Zi Yi smiled and asked him: "Brother, how are you here?"


    "Thank my sister-in-law for caring, I am fine."


    Little Lolita answered: "Then Brother Lu San misses me?"


    Lu Yunxiao turned his head to look at her, expressionless.


    Little Lori was sad, and Xizi held her heart: "Brother Lu San, you didn''t miss me."


    Lu Yunxiao moved his lips impenetrably. He really didn¡¯t know how to talk to his sister-in-law¡¯s robot, and finally closed his mouth altogether.


    Zi Yi said little Lolita: "If you have nothing to do, just go shopping around, don''t make fun of Yunxiao at all times."


    "Okay, sister, I''ll go out soon." Little Lori smiled and walked towards the gate.


    Zi Yi reminded her behind her: "You change your face and go out."


    "Okay, sister."


    The three of them walked towards the living room together.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lu Yunxiao briefly talked about the situation here to the two of them.


    "I have locked the place where my sister-in-law said that kind of things stay, they are here with the biggest drug lord Long Aotian."


    Zi Yi smiled directly when she heard the name. When the two men looked at her, she said, ¡°Long Aotian is the male lead in N novels read by Xiao Lori. I didn¡¯t expect someone to use it here.¡±


    Two brothers: "..."


    Lu Jingye asked Lu Yunxiao: "Did you find out that Leike was brought here?"


    "I found it, I kept Ye staring at Long Aotian''s place, and Leike was brought over in the middle of the night the day before yesterday."


    Zi Yi coldly snorted: "Reke must be resolved this time, otherwise it would be a hidden danger to let this madman live."


    Lu Jingye suddenly thought of Leike who bombed his car that day, and said: "It is possible that Leike''s body was occupied by bugs. The person who appeared in front of my car that night is very similar to Leike."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, ¡°The person who appears to be Rake in front of you may be a clone.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao was cold when he heard the clones. He said, ¡°This must be made by the secret laboratory of Country A.¡±


    Lu Jingye: "So this kind of bug cooperates with a certain upper strata of country A, or directly occupies a certain upper strata body."


    Zi Yi: "The possibility of occupying the body is the most, and I have a feeling that these two worms must want to invade the earth, and they have a very strong desire to attack."


    These words made the brothers look more solemn.


    Lu Jingye considered for a while, and asked Zi Yi: "How is the insect reproduction ability of the Zerg?"


    "If you are a queen, you can reproduce tens of thousands a year, and the average female can reproduce hundreds of them a year. If you calculate by time, the female has at least 50 or 60 reproductions by this time."


    Zi Yi said that the time was counted from when she came to the ancient earth.


    Lu Jingye''s expression became more solemn.


    Lu Yunxiao didn¡¯t understand what the two people meant by Zerg, but he also felt that the situation was serious and asked, ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°What is certain now is that the mother worm is here. As long as you kill the mother worm first, you won¡¯t be afraid of them reproducing. The next worm will be solved.¡±


    "Then we will solve the mother worm first."


    "It''s not working for the time being. I have to make some instruments. The mother worm can emit a sonic magnetic field. I have to solve this."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she clicked on the virtual screen and quickly operated on it, ¡°If the substance I want is let my company do it now, it will take a week before it can be done at the earliest. This will definitely not work, so I have to extract it from other substances. Essential material."


    "What is needed, Yun Xiao and I will look for it right away."


    Zi Yi quickly operated on the virtual screen, and soon there was a list of them.


    Some are just simple elements, but some are very troublesome.


    Zi Yi pointed to the elements of a few strange symbols on the virtual screen, and said to the two of them: ¡°These elements must be extracted from meteorites in outer space. We have to find a meteorite now.¡±


    The two brothers silently wondered where there are meteorites.


    After a while, Lu Yunxiao said: "A meteorite fell in L County, Y Province of the Empire 10 years ago. You can go there and look for it."


    This is not too far from Province Y. If the robot is allowed to go, it will be back in a few hours.


    This matter is resolved.


    Zi Yi brought some instruments when she came over, so she can just buy some materials to make other instruments.


    Zi Yi showed the needed materials to the brothers.


    After reading it, Lu Yunxiao said, "We can go to the largest club in the central area. There is an auction house there, and it has everything in it."


    "good idea."


    The three discussed and planned to go there tonight.


    It¡¯s just that as soon as they finished discussing it, a shadow¡¯s voice came from outside the door: "Master, someone outside wants to see you?"


    Lu Jingye asked: "Who?"


    Ying: "The other party said it was the subordinate of Boss Long, called Zhang Ze."


    Hearing this person, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao''s expressions both got colder.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "You go to the bedroom to wash first, and we will go to the clubhouse after we have eaten."


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye didn''t want her to deal with these people, and didn''t say anything, turned around and walked upstairs.


    Lu Yunxiao also walked back.


    Lu Jingye only then said, "Invite him in."


    The visitor is a tall and bearded man. After he came in, he reached out to Lu Jingye with great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Lu, welcome to the Golden Triangle side to play, long time no see."


    Lu Jingye shook hands with him, let go and said, "Mr. Zhangze, please sit down."


    The two sat down, Zhang Ze looked around in the living room and asked unabashedly: "I heard that Mr. Lu brought Mrs. Lu, why didn''t he see Mrs. Lu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Dont find women for Yun Xiao

    Chapter 708 Don''t Give Yun Xiao Randomly Looking For Women


    Lu Jingye sat there with a calm expression: "My wife is timid."


    Zhang Ze believed it, and he reminded him very kindly: "Then Mr. Lu must protect Mrs. Lu, after all, many people here are not kind people, so they are afraid that their eyes will hurt Mrs. Lu."


    "Ok."


    Zhang Ze saw that Lu Jingye didn¡¯t want to talk about his wife, so he closed the land and explained his intentions: ¡°My eldest brother heard that Mr. Lu is here, so I specifically asked me to come and invite you to eat in our village at noon tomorrow.¡±


    Speaking of this, he also specifically asked: "Mr. Lu always has to give our eldest brother this face, right?"


    Lu Jingye looked at him calmly, tapped a finger on his thigh, and did not immediately answer, but his whole body exuded a powerful and fierce aura.


    Zhang Ze soon couldn''t stand his momentum, and said haha, "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong, my eldest brother sincerely invites you to dinner. Besides, we still want to do business with you."


    Lu Jingye nodded and said, "No tomorrow. Tomorrow I promised to stay with my wife at home."


    Zhangze just about to answer.


    Lu Jingye again said: "The day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi came down, the guests had already left.


    The two brothers are sitting on the sofa talking about things.


    It happened that Lu Yunxiao asked: "Can Houtian sister-in-law make that kind of shielding device?"


    Lu Yunxiao finished speaking, and when he saw Ziyi walking down, he shut up.


    Zi Yi walked to Lu Jingye and sat down, and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Jingye talked to her.


    Zi Yi nodded: "As long as I can buy what I want tonight, one day tomorrow will be enough."


    I''m afraid I can''t buy it.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you can''t buy it. The mother worm has no effect on me. Then I will go with you, she dare not approach me."


    Lu Jingye didn''t want Zi Yi to contact those people, but there was no other way.


    "Aren¡¯t we going to the clubhouse? Should we go after dinner or do we go now?"


    Zi Yi wanted to go now, and blinked those beautiful eyes expectantly at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "There is a restaurant in there, but it may not suit your taste."


    Zi Yi looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Jingye again said: "The food inside is a bit heavy."


    Ziyi thought it put a lot of condiments. When sitting in the restaurant in the clubhouse, Ziyi looked at whether the empire was protecting animal meat or dishes made with various prohibited items, and silently took out the snacks Lu Jingye specially prepared for her. Eat up.


    "I don''t like to eat these, so you guys should eat less."


    The three of them changed their makeup when they came over.


    Lu Jingye looked like an ordinary businessman, Lu Yunxiao was a bodyguard, and Zi Yi darkened the complexion on his face and spotted a lot of freckles.


    Both men put away their aura, and they couldn''t attract anyone''s attention after they came in.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao deliberately cooked a large bowl of noodles when they came out. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they eat it or not.


    The main thing for them is to accompany Ziyi to experience the food here.


    The experience is obviously not very good.


    Zi Yi took a sip of the boiling water next to him, and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone dissatisfied that the restaurants here make such heavy-tasting food?¡±


    Lu Jingye did not speak, motioning her to look at other table guests.


    Sitting at the table next to them were a few men who seemed to have come down from the plateau, a bowl of wine and a big mouthful of meat, not to mention the fragrant flavor.


    One of the big guys also sighed and said: "Sure enough, the x meat here is the most authentic, plus a little xx, it is delicious on earth."


    The other two people also agreed.


    Then another person said: "After eating, we will bet on two. Before I came here, let people count it. This time I want to make a fortune, haha..."


    "Not bad, but we are here to sell goods. You can bet, don¡¯t forget the time."


    "How can I stop selling the goods, where did I get the money."


    After talking, a few people touched their wine bowls, and then finished the bowl in one breath.


    Zi Yi put his attention to another table. It was two people who seemed to be young and should be from a nearby country.


    "I heard that a beauty will be auctioned at the auction house tonight. It was sent from Meizu."


    "Really?" The other was so excited that she rubbed her hands: "I heard that a woman who has been trained by Meizu, that aspect is simply the best, can make people want to die."


    "Hey, yes, let''s go and have a look later, maybe we are lucky enough to buy that woman, and then we brothers will play together, it will definitely be very cool."


    "Hey..."


    Listening to the wretched smiles of the two, Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, and then at Lu Yunxiao the next second.


    Lu Yunxiao drank the tea expressionlessly, as if not seeing her gaze.


    At this time, a big palm was placed on top of Zi Yi''s head, and then Lu Jingye''s helpless voice came: "Don''t find a woman for Yun Xiao."


    Zi Yi shrugged, "I just want to wait for us or go to the auction soon to see how attractive Meizu women they say are."


    "Meizu women began to learn the technique of seduce since they were born, and they are not very attractive."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who was saying this calmly, and deliberately asked with a straight face, "How do you know?"


    "I have traded with their patriarch."


    "..." Zi Yi couldn''t help it, holding his arm and asked, "What is the deal?"


    Trading with Meizu, isn¡¯t it a trading woman?


    Her man actually traded with people from Meizu.


    Lu Jingye was amused by Ziyi¡¯s bulging expression. He raised his hand to pat her hand and said, ¡°What is your little head thinking about all day? My business was very extensive before. Meizu not only traded with women, but also There is a serious deal."


    Zi Yi was silent for a few seconds before letting him go: "...Well, with your old-fashioned character, you won''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Lu Yunxiao sitting next to him: "..."


    The three finally left the restaurant without much food.


    Walking into the hall, it is full of people.


    Lively and noisy.


    On the surface, few of these people are easy to provoke.


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi talked about the distribution here.


    "The first floor is very mixed, eating and disco rooms are available, the second floor is a place for gambling, the third floor is full of boxes, private transactions are there, and the fourth floor is a yellow trading area."


    "The ground floor is the boxing place, and the underground second floor is the auction place."


    "Except for the third and fourth floors, you can go."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, "Or let''s take a look at gambling first."


    Speaking of this, the corner of her mouth ticked: "Just to win some money and wait to go to the auction house to buy something."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The three of them walked towards the second floor together.


    Go up to the second floor, first is a big hall.


    In the lobby, there are all kinds of small gambling, but there are the most people.


    Every gambling place is surrounded by a large circle of people, and from time to time there is shouting or howling from the surrounding crowd.


    The three of them looked around randomly, and Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, do you gamble?"


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes, so will Yun Xiao."


    Zi Yi geared up: "Then what are we waiting for, let''s play the gambling in the hall first."


    I wish you all good health in the new year, all the best, and all your wishes come true!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Win too much and was stopped by casino management

    Chapter 709 Wins too much and was stopped by casino management


    Zi Yi did not expect the two brothers to bet so well. Within half an hour, they were directly stopped by an administrator of the casino.


    The administrator¡¯s tone was quite polite, but he couldn¡¯t refuse what he said: ¡°Three guests, according to the casino¡¯s rules, as long as a guest wins 20 games in a row, they must go to the private room to gamble. Three, please.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye with a bewildered expression.


    There is such a rule here?


    Lu Jingye said with a calm face: "They think we are smoking a lot of money."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and asked: "Who will you bet with next?"


    "It may be the gambling king here, or the big bosses."


    In short, it will allow people who are good at gambling to gamble with them.


    "If they believe that we are cheating, what will happen?"


    "Broken hands and feet."


    Zi Yi turned his gaze to the administrator¡¯s face, and asked in international lingua franca: "If we win, will you be fooled not to let us go?"


    When the administrator heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he promised: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are a long-term business here. As long as you have the ability, even if you win the casino, our boss will offer it with both hands.¡±


    The administrator thought to himself: I have said so exaggeratedly, I don¡¯t believe that you still don¡¯t follow along.


    Zi Yi looked relieved after hearing this, but thought of something again, and asked: "Can I start the live broadcast then?"


    The administrator''s face changed.


    When Zi Yi saw his expression, she grabbed Lu Jingye''s hem in fear and hid behind him.


    Lu Jingye looked at the administrator displeased.


    The administrator took a deep breath: ¡°This lady should be here for the first time. I don¡¯t know our rules yet. We don¡¯t allow live broadcasts here, even video photos.¡±


    A joke, in places like the Golden Triangle, where dragons and snakes are mixed, nine out of ten of them don¡¯t want to be exposed, especially those big guys. If this woman starts a live broadcast, she won¡¯t directly put the big guys¡¯ faces on the Internet at that time. Can the international police catch one by one?


    Zi Yi looked at the administrator whose face had changed several times, and finally did not ask again.


    The administrator invited three people again: "Three guests, please."


    "You have to tell who we are betting with. Also, how long is the bet? We are going to the auction house later, I don''t want to miss it."


    Administrator: "Miss rest assured, I promise to let you pass before the auction begins."


    As long as they are sure that they are not smokers, he will definitely not embarrass them.


    Zi Yi said to the two brothers with satisfaction: "Then let''s go play."


    went on to add another sentence: "I''ll come this time to win the money from two people who bet with me."


    Administrator: "..."


    This woman is daydreaming!


    Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi who was deliberately naughty, raised his hand to touch her head, and said, "Yes."


    The administrator with a wooden face: "...hehe."


    "Three, please."


    The three of them walked towards the box with the administrator.


    Behind the lobby is the box.


    This club occupies an area of ??at least two thousand pings (1 ping is equal to 3.3057 square meters), which is very large, and this floor is a place for gambling.


    There are many boxes, and they enter the No. 3 box.


    There are already a few people in the box, and all of them are Lu Jingye''s acquaintance.


    He said to Ziyi: "They are the bosses of several industries."


    Lu Jingye did not specify what industry they are the boss of.


    But this can be regarded as telling Ziyi that these people are rich.


    There is only a three-meter-long and two-meter-wide fully transparent long table in the box. Several bosses sit across from the table. Among them, sits a man who looks a little different from the bosses.


    This time, before Lu Jingye told Ziyi who that person was, the administrator first introduced: "Today the three of you gambled with these bosses. They invited Mr. Joe Luos, the king of gambling, to sit here... The three can discuss. , Who came out to bet with Mr. Cholos."


    "I''m here, how to bet?" Zi Yi was curious: "What is the minimum bet?"


    Zi Yi asked, everyone on the other side looked at her with the eyes of Xiaobai.


    This man doesn¡¯t know anything, and even dared to come to gamble. It seems that he has sent money.


    But such a "little white" person, do you have the money to gamble with them?


    Thinking of this, one of the bosses said unceremoniously: ¡°We start with a minimum bet of 100,000, and there is no cap. If you don¡¯t have that much money, it¡¯s best not to place this bet.¡±


    Another person answered: "Also, first take out one of your company''s business licenses and let us have a look."


    No one knows these three people, maybe they just want to try their luck with a few small dollars.


    They don¡¯t have so much time to play with them.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t expect to need a business license. He turned his head to look at Lu Jingye: "Brother, what should we do if we don¡¯t have a business license?"


    Lu Jingye was suddenly stirred up by her brother''s provocation. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Call again."


    Zi Yi looked at him and blinked in confusion.


    Lu Jingye: "Call again, I will give you what you want."


    Zi Yi had never heard Lu Jingye say such a sensational thing, she felt a little joy in her heart, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    She yelled again: "Brother~"


    Lu Jingye glanced sharply at the group of people who were looking straight at Ziyi. When everyone was trembling, he took out a black card from his body and asked faintly, "I don¡¯t have a business license. I only have this card. Do you bet with you?"


    The eyes of everyone on the other side opened wide.


    The next moment, the chick pecked at the rice at the same time: "Can, can, can."


    Even the administrator became very polite and personally went over and pulled out chairs for the three of them: "Three distinguished guests, please sit down."


    monitoring room.


    The supervisor looked at the situation in Room 3 and hurriedly said to a subordinate next to him: "Go and report to the boss. We have a black card guest here tonight."


    The subordinate was about to turn around, and the supervisor hurriedly stopped him again: "Forget it, I''ll go in person."


    After speaking, he turned around and trot to find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and the three people walked over and sat down.


    When the person on the other side saw Ziyi sitting in the middle and the two men sitting on both sides instead, they showed an unexpected expression at the same time.


    One of the bosses raised their voice and asked, "Is this lady betting with us?"


    "Can''t you?" Zi Yi looked at them.


    "Row!"


    Why can''t, this woman looks like someone who can''t gamble, bet with her, everyone will not make a profit tonight.


    A group of bosses tried to control their excitement, and for fear that the three would suddenly repent, one boss said eagerly, "Let¡¯s start."


    The administrator personally went to get the chips.


    The bargaining chips are like silver dollars, with a box on each side. Just as he was about to speak, the door behind him was suddenly opened.


    I saw several powerful people walking in crowded with a man. The aura on his body was very special, both good and evil, not good or bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Ziyi let them know what a real gambling king is

    Chapter 710 Zi Yi let them see what a real gambling king is


    When the administrator and staff saw the man, they immediately shouted respectfully: "Boss."


    The man didn''t even look at them, and walked behind the three people, Ziyi sitting there.


    His eyes were placed on Lu Jingye, who was sitting to the left of Zi Yi, and he said two words in imperial dialect: "Hello."


    These words surprised the faces of a group of people on the opposite side.


    Lu Jingye looked back at him.


    The two look at each other.


    Two seconds later, the man suddenly laughed. He walked to the middle of the two sides and said to the administrator: "Bring the cards, and I will deal them."


    Zi Yi The big bosses opposite them opened their eyes wide in shock.


    At this time, the man looked at Ziyi and said with a smile: "This...madam, are you sure you are going to bet against them?"


    Zi Yi looked at the cards in his hand and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t draw a lot of money, I believe my luck is better than them.¡±


    A group of bosses sitting opposite showed disdain at the same time.


    They invited the king of gambling. Could it be that they won¡¯t bet against a woman?


    "Don''t speak big words too early."


    "A woman is a woman. This is because a man has a black card so he is unscrupulous."


    "In this case, then we are welcome."


    The man waited for everyone to finish talking and began to shuffle the cards.


    His card shuffling technique is very professional and fancy, everyone watched the cards in his hand flying in the air.


    After a while, he asked: "How do you bet?"


    "Just bet on the points, the bigger the points win."


    When ?? said over there, Zi Yi agreed, "I have no opinion."


    At this moment, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao did not speak, as if they were playing with Ziyi.


    Play as you like.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lu Jingye intentionally or unintentionally.


    Imagine how to get more money out of his black card.


    The man began to deal cards.


    Zi Yi and the person between the opponent have three cards each.


    The card is face down.


    Zi Yi was gambling for the first time. It was very novel. She asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, how much is the biggest one?"


    "Ten o''clock, all JQKA counts one point later."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, the man standing in the middle answered: "Yes, this clubhouse is the rule for betting points."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The bosses on the other side were even more disdainful.


    I don¡¯t even know what the biggest point is, and I come to gamble. It seems that I am really here to give money.


    The opponent pushed a bunch of chips from the side and put them in the middle, "I bet 5 million."


    The other one also tweeted: "Three million."


    Another one: "Four million."


    "five million."


    Zi Yi glanced at the bargaining chips they had launched, and looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "You can put as many chips as you want."


    Zi Yi looked at the chips beside her, and was about to stand up and push.


    The administrator standing next to them actively said: "How many chips does this lady want, I''ll help you."


    "Ten million."


    The administrator directly rolls out 10 million chips.


    A few people on the opposite side looked at each other, one of them said to the gambling king in the middle: "First draw a card."


    The gambling king first pressed one of the cards with his hands, slowly moved it to the front, and then opened it at a very slow speed.


    Several bosses who were holding their breath suddenly burst into laughter when they saw the card.


    "Ten o''clock, hahaha..."


    The gambling king sitting in the middle also laughed.


    Surprised with a smile.


    "This lady, it''s time for you to drive."


    "Do I open one too?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi did not engage in the mysterious way of opening cards, the cards were flipped, and the cards appeared.


    Several bosses frowned when they saw the face of the card.


    "How can it be ten o''clock."


    "It may be good luck."


    "It''s normal for Xiaobai to have good luck on the first card."


    Zi Yi looked at the people comforting herself, and curled her lips: "Continue?"


    "Go on, this time I play 10 million and open the next two cards."


    One of them pushed the 10 million chips in front of him to the middle.


    The other three also pushed 10 million.


    At the same time, one person also deliberately said: "This lady bet with the four of us alone, should we have more chips to make sense?"


    Although he was sure they could win, he could win all the chips in front of the other party earlier. Maybe she would change another box of chips (one box of 100 million) would be even more beautiful.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then I will pay 50 million this time."


    The administrator standing next to him hurriedly pushed out Ziyi¡¯s 50 million chips.


    The eyes of the bosses across the street are bright.


    "Let''s draw the cards."


    The man standing in the middle looked at Zi Yi with high interest.


    Finally, he turned his gaze to a calm face. In his eyes, 50 million looked like Lu Jingye''s face of five yuan.


    Is it really Lu Jingye if he can let his own woman play like this without blinking?


    The boss opposite said generously: "This time let you open the cards first."


    Zi Yi didn''t turn the card over as quickly as before. She also took a mysterious look at the card, then pressed it down and said, "You should open it first."


    The sighs of several bosses almost made Zi Yi''s movements inflict, but she thought that the next two cards of the woman on the opposite side would definitely not work, so she didn''t dare to open the cards, and she was excited again.


    Several people said to the gambling king in the middle at the same time: "Draw the cards."


    The Gambler simply opened the next two cards this time.


    "Hahahaha... Two nines, we are twenty eight, we are determined to win."


    Zi Yi also smiled: "Who said that."


    Then she turned the cards over.


    When they saw three of them placed there, the bosses almost jumped up in shock.


    The gambling king sitting in the middle said loudly in disbelief: "How could it be possible, how could you be three cards ten!"


    Zi Yi is inexplicable: "Isn''t a deck of cards four tenes? You have one ten. What''s the problem with my three tenes."


    "You must be a big smoker!"


    Zi Yi sneered: "If I lose the gambling, I will say that I smoke a lot of money, don''t you can''t afford it?"


    At this time, the man standing in the middle also spoke, with a cold tone: "I dealt the cards, and I stared at the cards. Who do you think can draw a lot of money under my nose?"


    Several people were choked.


    Zi Yi smiled and motioned to the administrator: "Take all the chips."


    The administrator is busy taking a lot of chips in the middle.


    Zi Yi looked at them with arms folded: "Are you still gambled?"


    "Gamble, why not gamble?"


    It''s just that they lost so little, they didn''t believe that the luck of the woman opposite could keep going.


    The man in the middle holds a card.


    The gambling king sitting among several bosses said: "This time, we will open the cards at once."


    As the gambler, he has never lost.


    He always feels that the woman opposite was smoking a lot.


    Several bosses must have no objection.


    Zi Yi: "I have no objection."


    The bosses looked at each other again, and at the same time pushed out all the chips in front of them: "This time we bet all the chips."


    Zi Yi: "Yes, I also bet all the chips. I just finished betting so I can go to other places to play."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the administrator standing next to her pushed out all the chips next to her without using her to signal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Its better to use other peoples money

    Chapter 711 It''s better to use other people''s money


    Everyone''s chips are all piled in the middle of the table, which is not to mention spectacular.


    The opposite person glanced at the chips on the top and was obviously satisfied. So the gentleman said, "Lady first, this lady will open the cards first."


    Zi Yi put her hand on the card, looked at the group of people staring at her opposite, and curled her lips: "Then I''ll open it."


    Turn over the three cards at the same time after speaking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole room fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, I heard a boss stand up and yell in disbelief: "How is it possible! How can it be three ten times!"


    This person called, and immediately called the others back to God.


    All of the bosses didn¡¯t believe it, especially the gambling **** sitting among them, standing up with a flush of excitement and pointing at Zi Yi, ¡°You must have cheated!¡±


    "Yes, you must have cheated."


    Several bosses stood up at the same time, all looked at Zi Yi fiercely, and wanted to call her to check if she had a cheat device.


    "You must have cheated, you must check."


    "Yes, where does someone have three tenes twice in a row!"


    Boom!


    After two simultaneous beeping of the table, the table in front of everyone was broken.


    When the bosses were startled, Lu Jingye said in a deep voice, ¡°Who dares to try my wife?¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "Dare to move my sister-in-law, I will kill him."


    The eyes of the two of them wore a powerful murderous look, and the bosses shook so hard that they didn''t even dare to make a loud sound, and their cheeks were flushed red.


    At this time, the man standing in the middle spoke with a cold tone: "When are the bosses so unreasonable to lose? If this is the case, get out of here immediately and don''t come again in the future."


    The bosses were ashamed and never dared to say anything again.


    The boss of the clubhouse looked at the three people at Ziyi and said: "A few guests can go to other places to play. You only need to leave your card number. I guarantee that the money you won will be credited to your account before you leave the clubhouse. "


    The rules here are that the club will take a 20% commission. Their bets are a bit big, and the program must be a little bit more.


    Lu Jingye nodded, took Zi Yi''s hand and turned around and walked out of the door.


    Lu Yunxiao followed.


    The man turned to the shivering bosses after watching the three of them walk out of the door. The momentum on his body has become very fierce: "When you come to play with me, you must abide by the rules of my place. Have they used old people? I do not know."


    After speaking, he glanced at the cards scattered on the table, and said to the administrator: "Bring this deck of cards."


    After speaking, he turned and walked outside the door.


    After the man walked out, several bosses seemed to have been boned and sat softly on their chairs.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three of Ziyi reached the first floor, Lu Yunxiao suddenly asked, "How did the sister-in-law do it?"


    Zi Yi knew what Lu Yunxiao was asking, grinned at him, and said one word: "Shadow."


    Lu Yunxiao got it.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye held hands when they reached a crowded place and did not separate.


    Zi Yi walked and said, "That boss seems to recognize you."


    "Well, there are always only ten people in the world who have black cards. Everyone''s black cards are a little different. It''s normal for him to recognize them."


    "Then will we have trouble?"


    "No, this person knows what is best for him."


    "Isn''t he the big owl here?"


    "Yes, but he has a special status, he doesn''t participate in the gang here, just care about this club, as long as he doesn''t make trouble here, he doesn''t care."


    Zi Yi was relieved, and began to plan: "We made 400 million in one go."


    Lu Jingye reminded: "The club will be drawn 20%."


    "That is to make a profit of 320 million. It must be enough to buy materials later."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is not enough, we are not short of money."


    "It''s better to use other people''s money."


    Lu Jingye laughed, and asked her, "Is it time to go to the auction house or to play again?"


    As soon as Ziyi was about to speak, she heard the two people walking next to him say:


    "I heard that the first floor tonight is very exciting, some people dare to challenge the champion in order to get the bonus."


    "Really? Does this man live enough? The fighting here is alive and dead after he came to power, and the champion of boxing has won for several consecutive sessions, so he dare to challenge."


    "But it can be challenged successfully. I heard that there is a bonus of 200 million yuan."


    "Hiss... so much."


    "Yes, let''s talk about those who dare to challenge, and their skills are definitely not much worse. We go faster and we will definitely see the most exciting moments."


    As the two spoke, they quickened their pace and walked far.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "Brother~ I want to see it too."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection.


    The three of them went to the underground floor.


    The layout of the ground floor and above is simply very different.


    After entering, it is a space with a ladder-shaped downwards on all sides.


    The fighting platform is in the middle.


    The fighting platform is very large. It is not surrounded by the soft guardrail that is seen on the TV, but is surrounded by a large cage.


    There is a display with a size of several meters next to the fighting platform. Even if you sit at the back, you can clearly see the fighting on the platform.


    Under the fighting platform, there is a flat ground about five meters wide, where the big guys can watch it up close.


    When the three of them entered, there was noise, shouting, cheering, and laughter.


    Zi Yi raised his eyes to look at the big screen in front, just to see a familiar person inside was hit by an elbow on his stomach by another boxer who looked like a strong mountain.


    "He Fei?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "He even dared to fight this person."


    Lu Jingye glanced over there and said, "He didn''t go up voluntarily."


    "how do you know?"


    She thought He Fei was for the 200 million bet.


    Lu Jingye pointed to a black belt tied to He Fei''s arm on the big screen.


    "The black belt owes money here and is forced to go up and fight with others. If it wins, it will be written off."


    Zi Yi was surprised: "He Fei is already at this level?"


    She always knew that He Fei and Ouyang Ming were here.


    "But little Lori told me before that He Fei and Ouyang Ming wanted to do business with a big owl here, but they were detained by that big owl."


    "Yes, it should be for this reason."


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "Do you want to go down?"


    Ziyi thought for a while. Although He Fei didn''t like her before stalking her, but he didn''t do anything heinous, and the father was killed by his uncle, and he couldn''t rush back to send him to the end. Inexplicably sympathetic, he nodded: "Go and see."


    The three people walked down the aisle.


    When they came to the stage, the big guys sitting in the circle below became more excited.


    Zi Yi looked around, and on one side saw Ouyang Ming whose eyes were red, shouting that He Fei must hold on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Sure enough, he is the second generation ancestor.

    Chapter 712 It really is the second generation ancestor, does not use his brain


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze from Ouyang Ming''s face, and looked at He Fei, who was beaten down on the table with blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked almost dead.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao said: "He is going to die soon."


    After speaking, he asked Zi Yi: "Sister-in-law, do you want to save him?"


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei with despair and pain in her eyes. Especially at this time, the boxer who looked like a mountain jumped up and wanted to press directly on He Fei''s thin body.


    "Help."


    When Ziyi said this, shouts of excitement to scream came from the audience at the same time, and these people obviously wanted to see He Fei being crushed by this pressure.


    only appeared strangely when the strong man was about to approach He Fei''s body.


    He Fei unexpectedly punched quickly and hit the brawny man''s heart directly.


    At that moment, everyone clearly saw the distorted expression of the brawny man in disbelief and pain.


    The body of the brawny man flew out at the same time, his body hit the cage and fell to the ground with a bang.


    If he tilted his head, he died.


    died?


    The whole scene is out of control.


    "How is it possible! Andre has been the champion for several consecutive terms, how could he be beaten to death by a weak chicken!"


    "Did Andre''s body have a problem, so that the weak chicken would kill him?"


    "It must be! MD! Fatty! Let me lose so much!"


    "MD! Why didn''t that weak chicken die sooner!"


    The curse from the audience came and went one after another.


    He Fei''s brain was buzzing, and he looked at his hands dumbfounded. At this moment, his whole body was numb with pain and breathing was difficult. He felt that he was going to die next moment.


    But just now he really felt something grabbing his hand and punching the boxing champion, and his fist didn''t touch the boxing champion at all. What really hit the boxing champion''s heart was what caught him. .


    Could it be... they really came?


    He Fei thought of this, short of breath, almost out of breath.


    He felt that he was going to die soon, but Ouyang Ming¡¯s broken voice pulled him back: ¡°Old He, don¡¯t close your eyes, we¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately, or you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    I''m dying!


    He Fei is a joke.


    I can¡¯t die!


    I haven¡¯t avenged my father yet! I want to kill Lu Jingye.


    At this time, he heard another nice and familiar female voice: "Let him out first."


    He felt his body being carried by two people.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before he was put down.


    Then he heard the nice and familiar female voice again: "He Fei, I will give you a silver needle now, please bear with me."


    He Fei laughed inwardly.


    He is already numb from the pain. Even if someone cuts him directly with a knife, he can''t be conscious, so what can he endure?


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Seeing He Fei''s pain in his forehead, cold sweats, and his whole body twitching constantly, Ouyang Ming finally couldn''t help but roared towards Ziyi: "You must be deliberate! He Fei is already so miserable, you still treat him this way. !"


    Zi Yi didn''t even look at him, and said coldly: "You can do it, you come?"


    Ouyang Ming choked, and after a few seconds he said, "We can send her directly to the doctor."


    Zi Yi simply stopped, "Okay, then you send him to the doctor, I want to see if he hangs up first, or the doctor rescues him first."


    "Are you... are you hard-hearted? He Fei..."


    The powerful aura slammed against him. At this time, Lu Jingye''s indifferent voice came: "Throw him out."


    Before Ouyang Ming could react, Lu Yunxiao walked to him, pulled him up by the back collar, and walked out of the door.


    "You let me go!" Ouyang Ming kept roaring: "Lu Jingye, you, the murderer who killed Uncle He, dare to appear in front of He Fei. You must want to kill He Fei directly, so that He Fei will I can''t avenge his father!"


    "Lu Jingye, I curse you..."


    The sound is getting farther and farther, and it can''t be heard later.


    Zi Yi frowned at Lu Jingye: "They thought it was He Erye you killed."


    Lu Jingye had already guessed the reason: ¡°The people here intercepted the news and only let them know what happened before, but did not let them know about the murderer found later.¡±


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered: "The people here are here to use He Fei to deal with us."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei who was lying there convulsively, the silver needle in his hand was no longer polite.


    Zacked and said: "It really is the second generation ancestor, and he doesn''t use his mind."


    He Fei has never experienced this kind of pain.


    He thought that being beaten by the boxing champion was already the most painful, but compared with the pain now, the boxing champion¡¯s fists seemed to be much milder.


    who is it?


    By the way, it¡¯s that woman, she must hate me very much, so she deliberately!


    She has never been polite to me.


    He Fei felt a little sad when he thought of this.


    But at this moment, he heard a voice that made him afraid and hate: "He Fei, open your eyes."


    This person even dared to order me at this time!


    He Fei got angry and suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to ask himself why he was so vicious!


    Ziyi looked at He Fei who opened his eyes, and said, "Your internal organs have been beaten and misplaced. I just gave a massage and used a silver needle to dredge all your blood. Now you only need to lie down for a few days. "


    He Fei, who was about to question, was dazed.


    What did she say just now.


    Zi Yi leaned into He Fei¡¯s eyes, compared a number with his finger above his eyes, and asked, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    He Fei replied subconsciously: "1"


    Zi Yi retracted her hand and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, He Fei may be stupid."


    He Fei took a deep breath and roared: "I''m not stupid!"


    After roaring, he realized that his voice was hoarse like a broken blower, and it was pitifully small.


    The most important thing is that there is no momentum at all!


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch Ziyi''s head, and said, "Don''t be naughty."


    He Fei felt that these two people were deliberate, and deliberately flirted in front of him!


    Lu Jingye spoke with a calm tone at this time: "We don''t ask why you are in the ring, but there is one thing that I will tell you clearly, He Erye was not killed by me, and your information was blocked by people here. ."


    He Fei only felt a bang in his head, something exploded.


    The eye sockets turned red.


    He knew that Lu Jingye would never shirk responsibility.


    Zi Yi, who was standing next to Lu Jingye, looked at a pair of He Fei who was about to''ascend to heaven,'' and asked Lu Jingye, "Does he believe that you say that? Or should we contact his mother directly."


    He Fei was immediately excited when he heard the words "Mother", "Don''t!"


    He is like this now. His father was killed and he did not rush back. Now his mother must hate him to death. He has to get better soon before he can go back and plead guilty.


    The heart seemed to be tightly churned by a big hand, so painful that he couldn''t breathe, He Fei said with difficulty: "Help me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Lu Yunxiao follows Ouyang Ming

    Chapter 713 Lu Yunxiao Follows Ouyang Ming


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went out, only Lu Yunxiao stood outside the door.


    This is a utility room on the first floor of the clubhouse.


    Zi Yi asked: "Where is Ouyang Ming?"


    Lu Yunxiao said: "He left."


    Zi Yi coldly snorted: "This person is not a good thing, I guess He Fei and the boxing champion must have been instigated by him. What do they want to do? Lead us out, and then the people behind will do it."


    Lu Jingye looked at the long corridor outside the utility room and said two words: "Just right."


    just can use this person.


    Lu Yunxiao said: "Something should happen tonight, I will leave with you."


    He intends to personally monitor Ouyang Ming.


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and Lu Yunxiao left.


    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye: "What are we doing now?"


    "First arrange for He Fei, and we''ll go to the negative second floor later."


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and made a call, and then took Zi Yi''s hand and walked outside.


    After Ouyang Ming left, he went directly to the third floor.


    The rooms on the third floor are not the same as the gambling rooms on the second floor. The layout here is not a corridor extending in all directions, but roundabouts. It is possible that the front is room 1 and next to it is room No. 10, so without the leadership of the waiter, it is impossible to find it. Go to the room you want to go to.


    But at the moment, there is no waiter on the third floor, and the whole floor is quiet, which makes people feel a little creepy.


    Ouyang Ming hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    The other party connected, and he said, "Lao He has been taken away by them. Where are you, I have reached the third floor."


    The phone said: "Turn left, keep walking, walk to gate 6 and stop and turn right."


    Ouyang Ming followed the instructions on the phone.


    Just when I walked to the door of room 6, I suddenly asked on the phone: "Is anyone following you?"


    Ouyang Ming''s heart trembled, and he was about to look back subconsciously.


    The other person seems to be able to see him: "Don¡¯t look back."


    Ouyang Ming¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, and he swallows subconsciously, ¡°I was taken out of the utility room by Lu Jingye¡¯s bodyguard. I didn¡¯t see anyone except his bodyguard, but they have invisible robots.¡±


    Speaking of this, he broke out in cold sweat.


    A few seconds passed on the phone: "You can go on."


    Ouyang Ming wanted to ask, are they not worried about being followed by invisible robots?


    But he didn''t dare to ask this, so he listened to the other party''s instructions to continue walking.


    didn''t know how many turns he had turned, he finally came to the door of the room number mentioned on the phone.


    The door of the room opened, and there were several fierce thugs standing behind the door.


    Ouyang Ming went in sideways, and there were a few people sitting on the sofa area on the left side of the room, all of them were Long Aotian''s capable men.


    Ouyang Ming looked at the scared man who was sitting on the single sofa and was covered in smoke. He swallowed and was about to speak.


    The man spoke first: "How did he react?"


    Ouyang Ming knew that he was asking Lu Jingye how he reacted to taking He Fei away, so he just said it.


    A middle-aged man sitting beside the man smiled: "It seems that they have no doubt at all."


    Another woman said: "Not necessarily, maybe they rescued He Fei and told him the truth of the matter."


    "The truth of the matter? What is the truth?" Ouyang Ming felt a little strange when he heard this sentence.


    The woman stood up and walked to him.


    The woman has heavy make-up, very beautiful, and her figure is even hotter. In addition, the clothes she wears deliberately reveal half of her chest, and the towering cloud flashes in front of her eyes, and no one can bear it.


    Ouyang Ming didn''t dare to look there. He had seen this woman be vicious. Killing someone with her is no different from killing a chicken.


    The woman deliberately brought the turbulent waves close to Ouyang Ming, lifted her fingers with black nail polish and stroked Ouyang Ming''s face with affection.


    Ouyangming got a layer of goose bumps on his back instantly.


    "Every time I see your face, I want to ride you under me, it must be beautiful."


    Ouyang Ming looked at her wolfishly. He knew that this woman liked his look.


    Sure enough, the woman''s breathing was a little bit quicker.


    At this time, an unhappy voice came from the sofa: "We are discussing business now, and want to play with the man and go back to play."


    The woman chuckled displeasedly, then took her hand back and walked over.


    Ouyangming sneered in his heart, one day, he will let these people listen to him.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming walked over.


    He was about to speak, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    One of the thugs standing by the door asked behind the door: "Who?"


    The person outside: "The waiter who delivers drinks."


    The people in the whole room became vigilant at the same time.


    The woman first spoke: "We didn''t order drinks."


    Another said: "It seems that Lu Jingye''s people are catching up."


    The woman sneered: "I will solve it, just to vent the fire."


    After speaking, she stood up and walked towards the door.


    The others also stood up, but instead of walking toward the door, they went to the other side.


    There is also a secret door in this box, which can go to another aisle.


    After the woman walked out, she directly ran into the person pushing the cart standing outside the door. Without saying anything, she took out a dagger and stabbed him.


    The incoming person reacted very quickly. He hid his body and slammed the cart in front of him towards the woman.


    When the woman came out, she also came out with two thugs.


    As soon as the woman drew away, the two thugs attacked the incoming person.


    The woman folded her arms and looked at the man who was besieged by the two thugs, her lips curled up with a scornful smile.


    Just soon her smile disappeared.


    Looking at the two subordinates being knocked to the ground, she couldn''t get up in pain, her face was fierce: "Lu Jingye''s people are really good, but I want to see whether you are good or my gun is good."


    After speaking, she took out a gun and pointed at him.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at the woman, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the next moment, his body moved.


    The woman pulled the wrench at the same time.


    boom!


    Hu~


    Snapped!


    When the gun in the woman''s hand was swept away by the whip, her eyes widened suddenly, "You are... uh..."


    Looking at the bullet shot in the heart, the words in the woman''s mouth did not have time to say it, and there was no chance to speak again.


    Lu Yunxiao put away his gun and strode into the room. As expected, there was no one in it. He looked at the secret door.


    was about to chase, but when he walked to the middle of the room, the lights in the entire room went out at the same time.


    Then there was a clicking sound.


    Lu Yunxiao quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight, looking at the mechanical spider crawling towards him from all directions, his expression became even colder.


    He looked at the crystal chandelier on top.


    When the mechanical spider crawled over, the whip in his hand flicked there.


    The whip wrapped around the upper part of the chandelier, his body swung quickly, and he swung to the side of the secret door.


    then took the whip and walked out of the room.


    Just as soon as he walked to the aisle, he found something was wrong, and the space in front of him seemed to be distorted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Lu Yunxiao, my name is Anya, you wait for me

    Chapter 714 Lu Yunxiao, my name is Anya, you wait for me


    Lu Yunxiao had the space magnetic field shield that Ziyi gave him to break, he took out a bead from his body and threw it in front of him.


    The void shattered, and the entire space began to return to normal.


    As soon as he recovered, he confronted a group of people.


    The other party didn''t say anything, and fired directly at him.


    Lu Yunxiao''s body quickly dodged to the side, while avoiding all the bullets, he also fired at them.


    Just after two shots were fired, the lights in the entire corridor went out.


    Then came the opponent''s more firepower shooting.


    Lu Yunxiao''s body flickered left and right, and finally opened a door and rushed in directly.


    As soon as he broke in, he looked at a woman who was about to drink with a glass of water.


    The woman looked at the man who came in suddenly, just about to speak.


    Lu Yunxiao took the lead with a strong sense of oppression: "Let us here for a minute."


    The woman stood there looking at the man leaning on the door listening to the movement outside, and was about to come over.


    Lu Yunxiao turned his head and glanced at her.


    This look is extraordinary.


    The woman was not scared, but smiled. She strode over and stood with him to listen to the movement outside.


    After listening for a while, he tweeted and asked knowingly: "You were chased and killed?"


    Lu Yunxiao closed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    The woman didn¡¯t care, she continued to ask: "Are you from the Empire Lu Jingye?"


    Lu Yunxiao still did not answer.


    The woman finally gave another boring sound, stood there with her arms folded and watched Lu Yunxiao, and said: "Now the entire third floor is covered by Long Aotian''s people, do you think you can leave easily?"


    Lu Yunxiao''s original plan to go out stopped for a while, the next second, a dagger was pressed against the woman''s waist.


    The woman looked at him incredulously: "You actually avenge revenge?"


    Lu Yunxiao''s tone was cold and expressionless: "Since this floor is full of people from Long Aotian, you must be too. Taking you hostage, shouldn''t they dare to do anything to me?"


    The woman opened her mouth slightly, and said after a while: "Your reasoning seems to be good, but how can you be sure that they will give me face? You must know that Long Aotian has spoken before and encountered enemies, except for him, everyone else was arrested Just let them be the''heroes'' in the stockade."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her, still expressionless: "The woman in the Tianzihao room can''t be killed as soon as they say it."


    After speaking, the dagger in his hand approached her, and he said in a deep voice, "Turn on the lights in the entire corridor."


    The woman was upset, but she didn¡¯t resist, she just said: ¡°Turning on the lights should go to the steward of this club.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao thought about it for two seconds, and then said, ¡°This room must have a way downstairs to lead the way.¡±


    The woman curled her lips: "You are so rude to me, why should I lead the way."


    After speaking, her body was like a loach, she slipped, and she got rid of his dagger and retreated.


    She was just secretly proud, after a whistling sound, her waist was rolled around, and the next second, the dagger reached her waist again, this time the dagger was not so polite.


    "If you dare to move, I will kill you."


    The woman always felt a bit contrary to Lu Yunxiao''s ordinary face.


    However, Lu Yunxiao did not give her any plans to continue exploring, and he said in a deep voice, "Lead the way."


    The woman¡¯s eyes flashed, and there was a little purple in her bright black eyes. She nodded: "Okay, you come with me."


    Talking and trying to take a step.


    "and many more."


    Lu Yunxiao said that, the woman turned her head and spoke, and in the next second, a pill slipped directly into her mouth.


    "Uh..." After a moment of daze, the woman narrowed her eyes, "What did you eat for me?"


    "Poison." Lu Yunxiao said blankly, "As long as you don''t play tricks, I will give you the antidote after going downstairs."


    The woman looked at him strangely and said, "You are not the person next to Lu Jingye! Are you... the person next to Lu Yunxiao?"


    "You ask too much."


    The woman laughed and deliberately tried: "You are Lu Yunxiao."


    The answer to her was the sting of the dagger piercing her clothes against the flesh.


    The woman finally closed her mouth, and took him to the left of the room.


    There is a bathroom on the left, but the secret door is inside the bathroom.


    The woman opened the secret door, "This can lead to the utility room on the first floor."


    "go."


    The woman turned her head and glanced at him, and walked inward.


    Behind the secret door is a very narrow passage. The whole passage is pitch black and narrow. Normal people walking in it will definitely feel a sense of suffocation, but Lu Yunxiao is used to this kind of place and feels nothing at all.


    His eyes can see in the dark. When he saw a woman''s hand in the cloth bag, Lu Yunxiao warned: "You''d better not act rashly."


    After speaking, the dagger moved a little further towards her, a faint smell of blood wafting in the narrow space, and a woman''s small inhalation sound.


    The woman frowned and said dissatisfied: "Can you be a gentleman."


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s flat voice rang: "No."


    The woman''s tone suddenly became a little strange: "You must be Lu Yunxiao, the murderous machine from the Lu family."


    Lu Yunxiao did not answer her at all.


    Woman: "Lu Yunxiao, my name is Anya, you will wait for me, next time I see you, I will definitely get back today¡¯s."


    is still lonely without a response.


    Anya also closed her mouth.


    The two walked in this aisle for nearly three minutes before the space opened up, and a door soon appeared.


    Anya walks over to open the door.


    Lu Yunxiao stopped in a low voice: "Wait a minute."


    Anya paused, and in the next second, she apologized in her ear: "Sorry."


    The next second, she only felt a strong wind coming towards the back of her neck.


    Anya had been prepared for a long time. When the strong wind came, she quickly tilted her head and successfully avoided the acupoints.


    Blade hit her on the back of the neck, Anya controlled the pain and screamed and fell softly.


    Lu Yunxiao opened the door and left.


    Almost a minute later, there was a knock on the door, followed by a deep cry: "Anya."


    An Ya responded in a low voice, her neck still hurts, and she regretted that she should just let Lu Yunxiao faint.


    The door was pushed open, and at the same time the light from outside came in, and the tall figure of the coming man blocked the door, like a door god.


    Especially, the person who came here said in a tone of watching the show: "It seems that Lu Jingye''s men are not polite to you at all."


    An Ya was anxious: "Brother, didn''t you see that my neck was about to die? Can you give me a little love from your fellow citizens and help me rub it."


    The man still came over and squatted in front of her, the light from outside finally came in.


    Anya asked: "Where did that person go?"


    "Go upstairs again."


    "...This man is tougher than I thought."


    "Sister, how do you admire the tone of your words?"


    Anya sneered: "The Lu family at least cleans up people. It¡¯s clear that you are like you. For the sake of watching a good show for yourself, you don¡¯t even care about your sister. If he suddenly broke into the room where I lived, I didn¡¯t know you had packed the entire third floor. Went out."


    The man gave her a gentle hand massage, but he said: "I thought you could protect yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Can my aunt come here?

    Chapter 715 Can my aunt come here?


    Anya heard this and wanted to slap it up, but when she moved, she realized that her waist was stabbed with a knife. She took a breath and thought that the person had given herself a poison but had not given the antidote.


    Anya: "..."


    She even forgot to ask that person.


    After a moment of silence, Anya suddenly said: "Ange, I may be poisoned and killed."


    Angel¡¯s focus of attention shifted a bit, and said dissatisfied: "Call brother, even if you are dying, I am your brother."


    After saying this, Ange''s nose moved a bit, and then he asked in a deep voice, "Why do you smell of blood on your body?"


    Anya chuckled, "Is this the point?"


    Ange: "Why not, the people who make our homes can''t bleed."


    Anya''s mouth twitched, and she said dissatisfiedly, "Can''t my aunt come here?"


    Ange looked at her purple eyes when she burst into flames, and finally nodded in compromise: "All right."


    After finishing speaking, she reminded her: "You are a doctor yourself, don''t you know what that person is giving you." He couldn''t tell that she was going to die.


    Anya insisted: "Poison."


    Ange looked at her for a few seconds, "Then what do you want?"


    "Go help that person, and when he is over, grab him."


    "What are you doing? I dare not catch Lu Jingye''s people."


    "Are you telling a joke?"


    Anya pushed his arm, "Turn around, carry me out."


    "No, my back only carries my future wife."


    "Hehe, I have counted it for you. You have been alone in your life, and you have earned it for me."


    "...when did you count?"


    "When you choose to ignore your sister''s injury."


    Finally, Ange turned his back and squatted in front of her, squatting in front of her, and said, "Your mouth is so poisonous, how can you get married in the future."


    Anya lay unceremoniously on his back. After Ange picked her up, she said: "If you care, you can catch the person I want first."


    "I know, I know."


    The two voices quickly disappeared outside the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Yunxiao got down, he went to the third floor again, but this time he directly asked Ye to contact Ziyi.


    Zi Yi sent Ying and Lori over.


    The mother worm was not in the clubhouse. Lu Yunxiao took a few invisible robots and quickly solved the people on the third floor.


    Just when he was about to go to the second floor, he had just walked to the stairs of the second floor under the third floor when he was blocked by the club boss with several thugs.


    Ange put his hands on his chest and put his waist on the stair railing, with a bad tone: "You hurt my sister, should you tell me something."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at him blankly, and said, "Sorry."


    Angel walked up to him displeased.


    The two were about the same height. Ange wanted to look at Lu Yunxiao and calm him with his eyes.


    Just a few seconds after the two looked at each other, Ange withdrew his gaze, but smiled at the same time.


    He said: "I finally know why Anya wanted me to arrest you. You are Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao Lu Sanshao, you are really rude to my sister. "


    After finishing speaking, his expression was ruthless, "Even if you are so bad, you can''t hurt my sister. I now give you two choices. One, I will reveal your identity, and two, go and apologize to my sister."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at him blankly.


    Ange actually felt a trace of pressure.


    can''t help but be speechless.


    Lu Yunxiao is indeed Lu Yunxiao, this momentum is too cold.


    I don¡¯t know what Anya thinks, but dare to provoke this person.


    Ange hugged his arms again, he felt that this was more able to compete with Lu Yunxiao''s aura.


    "Sanshao Lu, choose."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Apologize."


    Ange was inexplicably relieved.


    It seems that Lu Sanshao is colder, but he is still reasonable.


    He didn''t make it difficult for him, and walked to the side with him.


    Unexpectedly, there is a hidden room on this floor, and Anya is in that room.


    When Ange brought Lu Yunxiao in, Anya was lying on the sofa. At this moment, she changed her clothes and wore a dark sportswear. Her hair was braided in two braids and hung on her chest, her big eyes staring at her. People with displeased eyes: "I didn''t expect that you would not give me the antidote if you didn''t believe me."


    Lu Yunxiao took out a medicine bottle from his body, poured out a medicine and handed it to her.


    Anya took the medicine, but did not take it immediately, and continued to look at him.


    Lu Yunxiao: "Sorry."


    Anya: "Apologizing is useful. What do you need to fight and kill? You hurt my waist, and there may still be the root of the disease. How can I compensate?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her with her lips pressed tightly.


    Anya: "There is no ten million my waist injury that should not be cured."


    Standing next to Ange was shocked.


    When did his sister speak so loudly?


    What made him even more unexpected was that Lu Yunxiao actually agreed.


    Lu Yunxiao took out a card from his body, "There is exactly 10 million in it."


    After speaking, hand her the card: "The password is the middle six digits."


    As soon as Anya took the bank card, Lu Yunxiao turned around and left.


    Anya did not stop him either, just staring at his back, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    After Lu Yunxiao went out, Ange snorted: "You actually want so much, and he doesn''t even bargain."


    Anya looked at the bank card in her hand, and the corners of her mouth raised: "I was hacked by his sister-in-law by 100,000 before. I hacked him by 10 million, right?"


    "¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to the second basement floor, the auction had not yet started.


    Everyone will get a number plate at the entrance. When you want to auction something, just hold the number plate.


    After the two took the number plates and went in, they found a seat in a remote corner and sat down. Zi Yi looked at the time: "I don''t know what happened to my brother?"


    Lu Jingye is not worried about Lu Yunxiao, "He will come over after solving those people."


    Zi Yi nodded, reached out and took the auction list on the table in front of him and looked at it.


    "There are 20 things going up for auction today, I need these few."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at the list in her hand, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll just take a few photos at that time.¡±


    After speaking, he saw a jewelry on it, and asked: "Do you like this jewelry?"


    This is a priceless piece of jewelry. It is considered an antique. It came from Europe and was stolen at first glance.


    Zi Yi doesn''t like: "What do you want to do with the dead?"


    Lu Jingye laughed, his little girl didn''t like any valuable jewellery, and it was difficult for him to spend money for her.


    "If so what do you like?"


    Zi Yi looked at the list and clicked on it with her finger. It was the Meizu woman.


    Lu Jingye frowned, "This won''t work."


    "Why, I''m very curious."


    Lu Jingye put down the list, looked at her, and said solemnly: "Meizu women are not as good-looking as you, so you don¡¯t need to be curious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Lu Yunxiao said, I hurt someone and lost 10 million.

    Chapter 716 Lu Yunxiao said, I hurt someone and lost 10 million


    Zi Yi was stunned for two seconds and then smiled. She quickly kissed his lips and said: "I just want to see how good Meizu women are to seduce people."


    "I will show her later, you can watch it directly." Lu Jingye added: "You don''t need to learn."


    The little girl is always unconscious of how attractive she is, and she is very distressed.


    Zi Yi heard this, so he dispelled the idea of ??taking the photo, and took the list to continue reading.


    Basically, the items auctioned here cannot be exposed, so even if the customer buys it, the club will keep it confidential and will not disclose any information of the buyer.


    Zi Yi likes this very much.


    The two did not wait long before the auction began.


    The first auction item is an R country samurai sword.


    "This katana is the weapon worn in front of General Tobu Tobu, the most famous country in R. It is said that General Tobu Tobu has worn this sword since..."


    The host blew the knife so beautifully, Zi Yi looked at the knife and muttered: "This knife has a few more elements that are harder than ordinary knives, and it can be mythical. If I add a little more to it. Elements that are not on the earth will not be invincible in the world."


    Lu Jingye was joked by his little girl. He said: ¡°This kind of knife is usually bought by people in R country, which is a kind of spiritual sustenance.¡±


    After the host introduced the katana, several people started bidding with placards.


    Unexpectedly, the final auction price is still a bit high.


    The second auction item is the Meizu woman.


    Women wear very little, covering only important parts, and wearing small bells around their wrists, ankles, waist, and being locked in a golden cage by the staff.


    Women look really good, especially those eyes, as if they carry a kind of attractive magic, full of charm.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Zi Yi looked at the woman''s eyes for a few seconds, then turned to Lu Jingye who was sitting next to her.


    I didn''t expect to face his eyes directly.


    Zi Yi pushed his arm: "A Jing, why don''t you look at that woman?"


    "She doesn''t look as good as you."


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched slightly and nodded confidently: "Yes, she is not as good-looking as I am, and I found one thing, that woman''s eyes can hypnotize people."


    Lu Jingye was not very surprised with a hmm.


    Zi Yi pulled his sleeves again: "A Jing, is the owner of Meizu a man or a woman?"


    "the man."


    Zi Yi didn''t ask, she probably guessed what the people in this organization did to train those women.


    Start bidding under the stage.


    very competative.


    was finally sold at a price of more than 100 million yuan.


    "These people photographed her. Is the most likely to be a gift?"


    "Hmm." Seeing that his little girl was so curious, Lu Jingye said: "Such people can get a lot of benefits if they are sent to those big families."


    The Meizu woman auction lasted a little longer, and then the next auction item.


    This auction item is a special spar, which Zi Yi just needs.


    There are not many people bidding, but one person seems to be facing Ziyi and the others. Ziyi raises his card once, and the other raises once.


    When this auction item exceeded the reserve price dozens of times, many people were surprised.


    Zi Yi frowned.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Does that female worm know what can block her sonic magnetic field?"


    "Yes, but she doesn''t know that she can extract what she needs from this spar. It should be the mother worm that allows people who come here to take photos of everything related to the energy stone."


    After listening, Lu Jingye took the sign in her hand and drew a symbol on it before lifting it up.


    Zi Yi is still wondering what is the use of drawing this symbol.


    I heard the host¡¯s top-notch voice with excitement, "We have customers bidding 500 million for this spar. Is there anyone who bids higher?"


    ''S words immediately caused a loud noise.


    The starting price of spar was only 500,000 yuan, and now it has increased to 500 million yuan, which is so rich.


    The other party hesitated, but still added 10 million more.


    Lu Jingye added another stroke to the brand.


    The host said excitedly: "That guest has added 600 million. Will the other guest continue to bid?"


    The whole auction floor is quiet.


    Although they are all big bosses, who would spend 600 million to buy a stone that is only a little special but useless in their eyes.


    Seeing that the other party did not raise a card, the host counted down three times, and then the spar was photographed by Lu Jingye.


    People in the entire venue were guessing who took the stone.


    The host started to introduce the next auction item.


    At this time, Lu Jingye received a call from Lu Yunxiao. After hearing this, Lu Jingye said to Ziyi, ¡°Yunxiao is having some trouble. The third floor is controlled by the magnetic field of space.¡±


    Zi Yi said: "I will ask Ying and Lori to help him."


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a message to Ying and Lori.


    The auction continued, and Ziyi and the others photographed two more things later.


    These two things were sold at low prices.


    Lu Yunxiao came over when the auction was in the second half.


    He said to the two of them: "The matter here has been settled."


    Lu Jingye patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Sit down and rest, and we will go back when the auction is over.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao nodded and sat down.


    The three people behind the auction items were not interested. When the auction was over, Lu Jingye called one of the bodyguards to collect the auction items, and they left the venue.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they walked to the gate, the three of them were stopped by a steward at the venue.


    "This gentleman, my boss asked me to pass it on to you. He said that my sister is not sensible, and I hope you forgive me. You can enjoy VIP service directly when you come to the clubhouse in the future."


    The steward handed over was a black card studded with gold, with only the three letters VIP on it.


    Zi Yi looked at the card and asked curiously: "Brother, what did you do?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "I hurt someone and lost 10 million."


    "Oh, if you hurt the innocent, you should pay." Especially the sister of the boss here, does not look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, but Zi Yi is more concerned about another matter: "Is the injury serious?"


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth tightly.


    Seeing him like this, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye subconsciously.


    Lu Jingye asked: "What did you do?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Put the knife on her waist, and then give her a knife on the back of her neck."


    Lu Jingye concluded, ¡°He pierced the skin on the young lady¡¯s waist and hurt the young lady¡¯s neck.¡±


    Zi Yi was silent for a few seconds, and asked with a complicated expression: "...so you pay the other party 10 million?"


    Lu Yunxiao nodded expressionlessly: "Yes."


    Zi Yi is simply heartbroken.


    Is it unclear that he was blackmailed? No wonder the boss would be too sad to send him a VIP card.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Is the sister-in-law pregnant?

    Chapter 717 Is the sister-in-law pregnant?


    In front of the manager, Ziyi said nothing. After getting in the car, she educates Lu Yunxiao: "When you encounter this kind of obvious blackmailer, you have to bargain. The money you earn is all your life and you have to cherish it, otherwise in the future. Anyone will blackmail you a sum, and you have been desperate all these years."


    Ziyi doesn¡¯t care about her own money. She wants to earn money in minutes, so she asks: ¡°You gave the other party 10 million, do you still have money to spend now? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll let Jing will transfer hundreds of millions to you."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Zi Yi, feeling warm in his heart.


    It turned out...that''s the feeling of having a sister-in-law.


    But he still replied: "I have money."


    Lu Jingye explained to him: ¡°Most of Yunxiao¡¯s money is managed by me and he has made a lot of money over the years.¡±


    Since Lu Jingye said he made a lot of money, he must have made a lot of money.


    Zi Yi was assured that he would not become poor, and still said: "Even if you have money, you can''t really give so much when you encounter this kind of obvious blackmail. Nobody''s money is brought by the wind."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded: "Okay."


    After the car drove back to the villa where they lived, the three of them did not rest. The two brothers, under Zi Yi''s command, helped her prepare a laboratory, and took Lu Yunxiao to take care of her safety. Lu Jingye beat Zi Yi and began to refine the sonic magnetic field. Of shields.


    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye to open the super melting pot and said, ¡°The meteorite we want tomorrow morning should be able to get back. Let¡¯s refine the other materials first, so we don¡¯t have to rush tomorrow.¡±


    Because many tools are too backward, if it is in StarCraft, these things can be completed in an hour or two, and it is still fully automated, but it is not possible here. Ziyi has to do every refining process.


    "When the laboratory is built, I must first make a set of super-intelligent refining equipment. This all-handswork is too laborious and laborious."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection, but he felt sorry for her, so he said: "You can teach me this method of refining. You go to bed in the middle of the night and I will refining."


    "No, I want to be with you." Zi Yi sometimes sticks to Lu Jingye, "If you don''t hold me, I can''t sleep."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth raised unconsciously, and he raised his hand to touch her head.


    Zi Yi blinked at him, "But wait for me to teach you how to refine, and when you learn, I can stand by and command you."


    "it is good."


    All night, Zi Yi taught Lu Jingye how to refine this special material.


    Outside the villa, it was besieged by several groups.


    However, Lu Yunxiao and a group of invisible robots guarded them. These besieged people didn''t even approach within ten meters of the villa, so they were all wiped out.


    It''s normal for some people to die here.


    Maybe the last moment you still fight to death, the next moment the two big lords will talk and laugh together and drink together.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Ziyi took back the meteorite she wanted.


    Zi Yi asked Ying to help her watch first, and she and Lu Jingye went to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple, consisting of porridge, steamed buns, steamed buns, eggs and a few appetizers.


    Zi Yi stayed up all night and had a bad appetite, so she took the porridge and drank slowly.


    Lu Yunxiao talked about what happened outside last night.


    "A total of five groups of people came, these people are..."


    As for who sent the people here, he can accurately say even without investigating them.


    Zi Yi hummed and said: "These people have sent so many people and they have been solved by my brother. Do you think they will come over to find fault today?"


    "They dare not." Lu Jingye said: "Here, whoever has a strong fist is the boss. If they dare to come, just clean up."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking and peeled an egg for her: "Why do you have such a bad appetite?"


    It was not that Ziyi had stayed up all night before, but she was still alive the next day, how could she look dying like today.


    Zi Yi curled her lips, "I don''t know, I don''t want to eat anyway."


    After speaking, she pushed away the egg he handed over, ¡°I don¡¯t eat eggs, and I don¡¯t have an appetite when I look at them.¡±


    After saying that she grabbed a piece of appetizer and ate it, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat this.¡±


    Lu Jingye frowned, "Eggs are nutritious, eat at least one, otherwise you can''t stand it today."


    "I will not eat."


    It was the first time that Zi Yi played a petty temper. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. He was relieved to find that there were no symptoms of illness.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao suddenly asked: "Is my sister-in-law pregnant?"


    The words made Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stunned at the same time.


    The next second, Ziyi put down his chopsticks to get her pulse.


    Lu Jingye stared at her closely, his expression was calm, but the hand holding the chopsticks was tight.


    Zi Yi, after finishing her pulse, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she nodded: "I am indeed pregnant."


    The next second, she was hugged by Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi could feel Lu Jingye''s excitement, and she was also very excited: "We will tell mother the good news later."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye hugged her for a while before letting her go, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fry two eggs for you. I¡¯ll keep up with nutrition when I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Watching his faster-than-usual steps, the corners of Zi Yi''s mouth deepened.


    Lu Jingye quickly fried two eggs for Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi prefers to eat fried eggs, so she ate the eggs under Lu Jingye''s gaze.


    "What do you want to eat at noon, I will make it for you then."


    He planned that he would cook her future meals personally, so he was at ease.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, "I want something strong."


    "it is good."


    Lu Yunxiao, who sat quietly opposite to eat, was actually very happy. He just didn''t know how to show it, so he asked: "Sister-in-law is pregnant, can I still go to the laboratory?"


    Lu Jingye was also worried about this, "When I go to the laboratory alone, you go to rest."


    "No, you can''t refine the minerals in meteorites. I have to come personally."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, smiled and held one of his hands. After the hand was held back, he said: "Don''t worry, I have a magnetic field shield. Those minerals have no effect on me."


    Lu Jingye still worried, "You have to rest."


    Lu Yunxiao also agreed: "Sister-in-law¡¯s body is important."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, "I will teach you what to do in the morning, and I will rest in the afternoon."


    "it is good."


    All morning, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed in the laboratory.


    During ??, several powerful men of the big owl came to visit, and some people sent gifts to Lu Jingye.


    These things have been dealt with by Xiao Lori, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Only at noon, someone came to give gifts.


    Laren is still a small and famous boss here.


    At this time, Lu Jingye was cooking in the kitchen, and Zi Yi was in the living room with Mrs. Lu¡¯s video.


    When Mrs. Lu learned that Zi Yi was pregnant, her eyes were red with joy.


    was happy and worried again: "You are on the Golden Triangle side, and there are not many good people over there. You have to be more careful not to let those people hurt you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Mother, do you like male babies or female babies?

    Chapter 718 Mother, do you like male babies or female babies?


    "Don¡¯t worry, mother, I have A Jing and my younger brother to protect me, and there are many robots. Those people can''t get to me at all."


    Where could Mrs. Lu feel relieved, she was a little worried: "Or come back first, let Jing Ye and Yun Xiao do the other things."


    "No." Zi Yi acted like a baby, "I want to be with A Jing."


    Ms. Lu was turned into a cute child by Zi Yi and deliberately laughed at her: "You are all going to be mothers, why are you still so clingy."


    Zi Yi smiled: "I have to stick to A Jing as a mother."


    Mrs. Lu laughed: "Well, good, I will bring you the baby when the time comes. You can stick it as you want."


    Having said that, she asked excitedly: "Can you check out if it''s a baby boy or a baby girl now? I''m ready to start preparing... I do the math, your baby should be in August next year. The weather is very hot. The baby prepares summer clothes."


    Having said that, she immediately changed her words, "Forget it, don¡¯t tell me if it¡¯s a baby boy or a baby girl. There is also expectation. Anyway, we all like boys and girls. I¡¯ll put all the clothes for boys and girls. Get ready, we will dress him whatever he has."


    Zi Yi listened to Mrs. Lu''s chattering there, but the smile at the corners of her mouth had never been put away.


    Mrs. Lu, too, she also said: "When I tell you the good news, Grandpa and them, they must be very happy."


    "Oh, I have to prepare a quilt, a crib..."


    Zi Yi waited for Mrs. Lu to say the same, suddenly asked: "Mother, do you like male babies or female babies?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Our family doesn¡¯t favor boys over girls.¡±


    "Hee hee." Zi Yi said, "Then I will give birth to one, will you not be able to bring it."


    Ms. Lu smiled more happily: "If this is the case, I will be too happy to be happy, there is nothing I can bring."


    Speaking of this, she said again: ¡°I¡¯ll sign up for a training class later and make sure to take both babies well.¡±


    Suddenly thought of something, "But there is no precedent for twins in our family. Can you be pregnant with twins, or are you still a dragon and phoenix?"


    "Yes, I can just change the gene then."


    This kind of thing is super simple for Zi Yi.


    Mrs. Lu was even more happy.


    The two were about to talk again. At this moment, Ying came in from the door and said to her: "Master, someone outside wants to see you and the master, and that person said he came to give gifts to the master and master."


    Before Ziyi spoke, Mrs. Lu was unhappy and said: "The gifts given by the people over there are definitely not safe, Yiyi, you just stop them at the door and ignore them."


    Zi Yi nodded, "It''s unreasonable. Today, many people give gifts, but people stop them."


    But she still asked Ying: "What did you give?"


    Shadow: "Two women."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Ms. Lu became even more angry: "These people are too blatant. They dare to give my son a woman."


    Zi Yi was busy comforting Mrs. Lu: "Mother, don''t be angry, A Jing won''t like those women."


    At this moment, Ying also added: "There are two more men."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Mrs. Lu: "..."


    At this time, Lu Jingye, who was cooking in the kitchen, appeared by the kitchen door with a spatula in his hand, and said to the shadows with a calm face, "Go straight away."


    After speaking, he went back to the kitchen.


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu looked at each other across the screen.


    After receiving Mrs. Lu''s smile, "This kid won''t listen to us all the time, right?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the kitchen and told Mrs. Lu: "This is not far from the kitchen."


    Lu Jingye could hear the two talking normally.


    Ms. Lu thought about how her son was jealous just now, and laughed straight out.


    After smiling, she asked, "Where is Yunxiao? Is he with you."


    "Yes, but he just went out."


    Zi Yi said that he wanted to eat some fresh fruit. Lu Yunxiao happened to be out for something, so he said to help her bring it back.


    Ms. Lu waited for Lu Jingye to prepare the dishes and gave him a few sentences before turning off the video.


    Sitting at the dining table, Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye and smiled.


    Lu Jingye gave her a bowl of soup and educate her: ¡°In the future, someone will send a man or a woman, you have to throw them out mercilessly, and don¡¯t be curious.¡±


    Zi Yi is really curious. If she hadn''t been in the video with her mother just now, she would definitely have to go out and have a look.


    was poked by Lu Jingye, Zi Yi pretended not to hear, and drank the soup slowly.


    The next moment, a big palm covered the top of her head and rubbed it, "Little villain."


    "Hee hee."


    Lu Yunxiao came back after the two had eaten. He was carrying a bag of fruit that seemed to have just been picked from a tree.


    Lu Jingye took the bag and said to him, ¡°I left you food in the kitchen. After eating, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, went into the kitchen and walked out after eating in twos or twos.


    Zi Yi was very sleepy at this time, so she put her head on Lu Jingye''s shoulder.


    Lu Jingye hugged her and said: "If you are sleepy, go to bed."


    "I need some fruit to sleep."


    Lu Jingye took a fruit and peeled it.


    Lu Yunxiao walked over and sat on the sofa opposite the two.


    The two began to discuss things about going to Long Aotian tomorrow.


    Zi Yi was still listening carefully.


    Just listened and fell asleep.


    As soon as Lu Jingye felt her breathing ease, he motioned to Lu Yunxiao to wait and talk again. He picked up the person and sent him upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lu Jingye directly arranged He Fei to live in a hotel.


    He Fei has been in a semi-conscious state, but he wants to wake up as soon as he has something in his mind. At the same time, he wants to tell Ouyang Ming what he knows.


    He waited left and right, and finally waited for Ouyang Ming when he was about to lose patience.


    Ouyang Ming came in as a hotel cleaner.


    He Fei opened his eyes when he felt that there was someone in the room.


    When he saw Ouyang Ming wearing a hotel uniform and a mask, he was surprised: "Makko, you..."


    "Shhh, don''t talk." Ouyang Ming quickly walked to his bed and said: "I came here quietly, Lao He, I will say a few words to you now, you listen carefully."


    He Fei nodded when seeing Ouyang Ming''s serious expression.


    Ouyang Ming said: "Tomorrow Long Aotian will invite Lu Jingye and the others to eat in the stockade. Do you know how much preparation Long Aotian has made? This time he will definitely be able to solve Lu Jingye."


    When He Fei heard this, his heart suddenly became excited, but he could not speak more or move, so he said anxiously: "Can''t let them go!"


    Ouyang Ming misunderstood what he meant, thinking that he still wanted to avenge himself by himself, so he said, "We have nothing to do with Lu Jingye and the others. Why don''t we take advantage of this good opportunity."


    "It''s not like that...cough cough..." He Fei was so excited that he kept coughing, so anxious that he started to roll his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Beauty is in the eyes of beholder

    Chapter 719


    Ouyang Ming saw him like this, and said with a grimace: "Old He, I know what you think. Since you can''t say anything, leave the rest to me. You just wait for the good news."


    After speaking, he pushed the cart and turned and left.


    "Cough cough cough...cough cough..."


    He Fei coughed to heart and lungs, and at the same time affected the physical injuries and hidden injuries. He rolled his eyes and passed out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi slept right into the night when she slept. It was Lu Jingye who came in and asked her to get up for dinner before she woke up.


    Lu Jingye helped her up and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still sleepy, go to bed after eating.¡±


    Zi Yi sat there rubbing her eyes, thinking that there is still a lot to do, and said, "I''m not sleepy anymore."


    Lu Jingye was amused by her appearance, and raised his hand to touch her head, "If you are not sleepy, go for a walk after eating."


    Zi Yi gave a hum and asked: "How is the experiment done?"


    Zi Yi set up a procedure for extracting those substances before. Lu Jingye encountered difficulties when refining, and Ying would assist him by the side, "Almost refined, just waiting for you to synthesize."


    Zi Yi is relieved.


    Putting on her shoes, Zi Yi went to the bathroom to wash her face, and the two of them walked downstairs together.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao was sitting on the sofa in the living room, obviously waiting for her to come down to eat.


    Little Lolita sat beside him, holding her face to him and making a nympho.


    "Brother Lu San, you are so cool, as cool as the A I like."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiao asked: "A?"


    Little Lolita immediately said to him excitedly: "It''s the most handsome, coolest and most powerful A with me~"


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this.


    One person, one robot hears the laughter, and turns his head to look over.


    Lu Yunxiao then stood up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Little Lolita sat there and pouted dissatisfiedly: "Sister, why are you laughing? Am I wrong? My family A is so handsome and cool."


    Zi Yi ‡å‡å said: "I think the robots I made are very handsome."


    "Hehe, because my lover sees Xi Tzu."


    Zi Yi nodded, "All right, you are reasonable."


    Little Lolita continued to giggle there.


    The three of them had dinner, and Lu Jingye walked with Zi Yi in the yard.


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t go out at this time, and he was standing in the yard.


    Zi Yi asked him: "Brother is going out tonight?"


    Lu Yunxiao said concisely: "Go out."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "Yun Xiao waits for us to combine the shield before leaving." Then he said: "Today Ouyang Ming went to He Fei''s."


    "What did he do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, and he fainted immediately after a few words."


    "¡­¡­"


    What kind of magic operation is this?


    Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi look speechless, so he told her what Ouyang Ming had said.


    Ziyi coldly snorted, "This person still thinks that you killed He Fei''s father and want to avenge him?"


    "No, he is not that kind."


    Zi Yi felt so too.


    After walking for half an hour, the three of them went to the laboratory together.


    Zi Yi checked Lu Jingye¡¯s results in the afternoon, and was satisfied that he was able to do all the refinements beyond the current technology. ¡°You refined very successfully. We only need this kind of synthetic shield now.¡±


    Zi Yi said and did it, and the brothers stood behind her two by one, listening and watching.


    More than two hours later, the three people came out of the laboratory.


    Lu Jingye asked her: "Are you tired? Are you hungry?"


    "Not tired." Zi Yi shook her head, then touched her stomach: "I want to eat lychees."


    "When Yun Xiao went out in the afternoon, he brought some fruits back. There should be lychees."


    Walking to the living room, Lu Jingye went to bring the bag of fruits that Lu Yunxiao brought back to the short table.


    Zi Yi took a look, and found that there were several kinds of fruits in it, and happily dragged it directly in front of her to eat.


    Lu Yunxiao went upstairs for a while, and when he got down, he said to the two of them: "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m out."


    Zi Yi hurriedly called him: "Brother, wait a minute."


    Then she took out a ball from her pocket and gave it to him: "You take this, just in case, and also, take a rest at night, or you won¡¯t have energy tomorrow."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, took the ball and left.


    While Ziyi was eating fruit, Lu Jingye took a notebook and looked at the company''s affairs. Ziyi fed a lychee to his mouth and said dissatisfiedly, "Stop working. We will go to sleep when I eat some more fruit. "


    Lu Jingye hasn''t slept for two days and one night. Tomorrow, he will go to Long Aotian''s stockade. If he doesn''t sleep, Ziyi is worried that he will not be able to bear it.


    Lu Jingye spit out the lychee kernels in the trash can next to him, and said, ¡°I just look at today¡¯s data. If you don¡¯t work, we will go to rest after you eat.¡±


    Zi Yi was satisfied, and quickly ate a few more fruits, took his hand and walked upstairs.


    After taking a shower and lying on the bed, Lu Jingye covered her stomach with a big palm, and asked, "How do you feel?"


    For the novice dad, he is more nervous than Ziyi.


    Zi Yi looked at him amusedly, "The embryo has only been formed for a few days, so there will be no reaction at all."


    Lu Jingye still worried, "I took the time to read this knowledge today, and many pregnant mothers will react. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately."


    "Got it." Ziyi held his neck, trying to squeeze his body into his arms.


    Lu Jingye worried about squeezing her stomach and moved back.


    Zi Yi simply leaned on him.


    Lu Jingye lifted her upward, "Don''t press your stomach."


    Zi Yi chuckled, "It won''t be pressed."


    Ziyi told him about this knowledge in his ear: "People on the ancient earth were not very healthy, so they would avoid **** in the early stages of pregnancy, but we interstellar people do not have this taboo. We will, after the embryo is formed, Just take him out and place it in the nutrient solution to grow."


    "Don''t you think about it?" Lu Jingye was a little shocked, "Will there be side effects?"


    After all, the idea that a woman had been pregnant for October was that she would take it out of her pregnancy, and Lu Jingye couldn''t imagine whether it was good or bad.


    "There are no side effects. As long as the nutrient solution is added with all the nutrients that the mother can give to the fetus, the fetus that grows up in this way is better than the mother. After all, many women will have a big reaction when they are pregnant.


    Lu Jingye digested in silence, and made a decision, ¡°Let¡¯s take out the embryo when we go back. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    As long as you can treat her well, you can do anything.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest, "I have always been curious about what pregnancy is like. I won''t take it now, and wait for me to experience it for a few months."


    Lu Jingye was a little worried: "Is it easy to get the baby when it''s big?"


    "the same."


    Lu Jingye was relieved.


    The two talked about putting the fetus there.


    Zi Yi said to him: "Place it directly on the side of the parents, so that the mother can see the baby every day."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye suddenly thought of something very important, and asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, can you figure out the exact day you were pregnant?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： It seems that he is very ambitious

    Chapter 720 It seems that he is not small


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then said: "The last time we came to the Emerald Country."


    Lu Jingye clasped Zi Yi''s waist and hands tightly, breathing hard, "Then behind us..."


    After they arrived in the Emerald Country, they followed more than once.


    "It''s okay." Ziyi knew what he was worried about, raised his hand to touch his face, and said with a grin: "Our baby is very strong, there is nothing at all."


    Lu Jingye was still a little scared, first put her down from her body, then hugged her sideways, and said: "This kind of thing can''t be taken carelessly. Those that should be taboo must be taboo."


    Zi Yi nodded, "I will let the baby stay in my stomach for three months, and let him in the nutrient solution after three months."


    "Ok."


    The two talked for a while and then fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained unexpectedly the next day.


    When Ziyi went downstairs, he glanced at the heavy rain outside the door, then looked at Lu Jingye who was working on the sofa, walked over to sit next to him, and said, ¡°A Jing, it¡¯s raining.¡±


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, put the laptop aside, stood up and said, "I wrapped some small wontons this morning, and I''ll cook them for you."


    Zi Yi followed him towards the kitchen, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, I ate with Yun Xiao."


    It was past eight o¡¯clock at this time, and Lu Yunxiao came back at six o¡¯clock in the morning. The two brothers talked about something, and after having breakfast together, Lu Yunxiao left again.


    Zi Yi thought of Lu Yunxiao being outside every day, and asked with concern: "Brother is always outside, don''t you rest at night?"


    "He has a place to rest."


    The two walked into the kitchen, Lu Jingye opened the fire to boil the water while heating the chicken soup next to him.


    Zi Yi smelled the fragrant chicken soup, and his stomach cried very cooperatively.


    Lu Jingye also heard it, so he raised his hand to touch her belly and asked, "Would you like to drink some chicken soup first?"


    The chicken soup was boiled by Lu Jingye''s bodyguards last night. It was only turned off at six o''clock this morning, and it is still warm now.


    Zi Yi nodded: "I want to drink."


    Lu Jingye took out the bowl and gave her half of it. Ziyi drank and looked inside the pot.


    At this time, little Lori''s head stuck out from the kitchen door, "Sister, I knew you were here."


    Zi Yi looked at the little Lolita who had changed her hair, and asked her: "Where have you been, you changed her purple hair?"


    "Does it look good?"


    After ??Little Lolita walked in, she still stinkingly circled in front of Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said disgustedly: "Don''t float your wig into my bowl."


    Little Lori smiled and stepped back a little bit, and said: "Sister, guess where did I go?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her up and down, guessing: "You went to that club."


    Little Lori was surprised: "How did my sister know?"


    "You have the smell of a club."


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons, smoke, wine, perfume, and some special smells. As long as you smell it carefully, Ziyi can smell it.


    "What are you going to do in the clubhouse?"


    "My brother Yun Xiao and I went to monitor Long Aotian''s men."


    The whole X city is the only clubhouse. Even if Lu Yunxiao cleaned up Long Aotian''s men the night before, it would not prevent them from going back the next night.


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked casually: "What did you find?"


    "Long Aotian''s people traded a lot of weapons and explosives."


    Zi Yi was drinking the soup, she tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, "Long Aotian intends to blow us up directly?"


    Lu Jingye''s expression was very calm, as if he was talking about trivial things, "He also invited several other big lords here today."


    Zi Yi sneered: "Long Aotian is going to kill everyone in one go, and then one person will dominate the Golden Triangle."


    "Ok."


    "It seems that he is very ambitious."


    The wontons were cooked at this time, and Lu Jingye put the wontons in a bowl and walked out together with the two of them.


    Wait for Ziyi to eat wontons, he said again: "Long Aotian has always had this ambition. He didn''t have the ability before. Now with the assistance of the female worm and Lake, he thinks the time is right."


    Hearing Leike, Ziyi thought of something, frowned and said: "It is possible that the mother worm has let her child occupy Leike''s body."


    Lu Jingye also thought of this, "Well, so be careful when that happens."


    "Brother-in-law, I''m not afraid of larvae, I will go to deal with Lake when the time comes."


    Zi Yi looked at the little Lolita who was sitting opposite them and nodded, ¡°The mother worm must have brought a lot of larvae this time. Then you and Ying will use the detector to find them out and solve it.¡±


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye waited for Zi Yi to finish eating the wontons before continuing to work.


    Zi Yi stood by the door watching the heavy rain outside, and asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, when shall we be there?"


    Long Aotian invited them to eat at noon today, and it is past nine o''clock.


    "No hurry." Lu Jingye stared at the laptop, sliding the arrow, and said, "Let''s leave at eleven o''clock."


    Zi Yi nodded, and then asked: "Will your younger brother come with us?"


    "He is guarding outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Nine o''clock.


    Ouyang Ming quietly went to the hotel where He Fei lived.


    He Fei recovered a lot after a day¡¯s time. When he saw Ouyang Ming come in, he immediately said to him excitedly: "Mingzi, my father was not killed by the second brother."


    Ouyang Ming originally told He Fei with good news. Upon hearing this, he gave an unpleasant tut: "Old He, did you listen to what Lu Jingye said?"


    Speaking of this, he was angry in his heart and sneered directly: "He said he did not harm your father, so do you really believe it?"


    "Our phone is blocked!" He Fei frowned, he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Blocked?" Ouyang Ming asked with a sneer: "Your father was murdered, who contacted you?"


    "My mother."


    "Since my aunt contacted you, would she still lie to you?"


    He Fei was stunned.


    Ouyang Ming looked at him with an expression of hating iron and steel, and gritted his teeth and snarled at him: "You can''t have a snack. Every time you see that woman, you have no brains, right?"


    He Fei said anxiously: "No, this is what the second brother said."


    "He said!" Looking at He Fei, Ouyang Ming took two steps with anger. If He Fei was lying in bed and couldn''t move, he would like to pull him up and beat him up, "The one who killed your father was Lu Jingye. Have you ever seen a murderer who would admit that he murdered!"


    He Fei frowned even more, "Second brother never lied."


    "Heh!" Ouyang Ming looked at him with a gloomy expression, not mentioning disappointment, and mockingly on the face: "Since you believe in him so much, you should continue to be friends with the person who killed Uncle He."


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Mingzi." He Fei looked at Ouyang Ming''s decisive back, with a bad premonition in his heart, especially Ouyang Ming didn''t stop at all, he panicked, and shouted directly: "Ouyang Ming...cough cough... ¡­"


    This roar affected his internal and external injuries, and he kept coughing again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： 721 Going to Tianlong Village

    Chapter 721 721 Go to Tianlong Village


    Hearing He Fei¡¯s heart-piercing cough, Ouyangming stopped his hand that was going to open the door, and said in a disappointed tone: "Old He, our friendship is at an end, you actually like to kneel and lick your father¡¯s enemy, then Just go!"


    Ouyangming¡¯s words were too hurtful. He Fei was so angry that the veins on his forehead were violent. He tried to suppress his cough, and shouted at him:


    "Mingzi, what are you talking about? If you don¡¯t believe me, just call back to Dijing and ask, MD, I know you hate the second... Lu Jingye, I don¡¯t like him either, but he never lied, the whole circle Everyone knows it, don¡¯t they?"


    "I won''t lie... Heh!" Ouyang Ming took out his mobile phone seriously, began to dial, and at the same time turned on the PA, and said with a fierce expression: "Call and ask, then we will call and ask, when the time comes Don''t get excited."


    After the phone rang twice, I was picked up, and the other party¡¯s voice came, "Hey, Akiko, how do you remember to call me, did you get rich there? When will you come back? Please give me a drink when you come back. One cup."


    Ouyang Ming was too lazy to greet him, and asked directly: "Qiangzi, let me ask you, who killed He Fei¡¯s father."


    "Um... Akiko, why do you ask this?" The person on the other side suddenly covered their mobile phones. At this moment, they were drinking in a bar. After holding their mobile phones, he said to others: "Makko suddenly asked Lao He''s father who killed him. Dead, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "It''s been many days now, He Erye was buried, don''t they know, I said why Lao He didn''t even come back when his father died? Didn''t he know?"


    "Then tell him quickly."


    The man nodded, then let go of the phone, and first asked: "Makko, is Lao He with you?"


    Ouyang Ming gave a hum.


    The other party said: "It''s a bit complicated, let me speak slowly."


    Where does Ouyang Ming want to hear him say slowly, "We have something urgent here, you can make a long story short."


    The other party: "Well, first everyone knew that it was the second brother who killed the second uncle He..."


    Ouyang Ming directly pressed the hang-up button, raised his eyes and watched his eyes staring into copper bells. He Fei with an incredulous expression on his face, sneered: "I heard it, did he lie? You can ask him on the phone. I believe he is not a murderer just because of his words."


    He Fei''s heart surged with hatred, and his body began to tremble because of the hatred, and his face was even harder to see the extreme.


    Ouyang Ming was shocked when he saw him like this, and he hurriedly walked over and said, "Old He, you can relax a little bit, your health is still not well, don''t let yourself hang up because you are too angry."


    He Fei tried to control his anger, and said to Ouyang Ming in a hoarse voice: ¡°Mingzi, doesn¡¯t anyone here have a forbidden drug to make your body better? You can help me buy one, come on!¡±


    "Old He, you are crazy, can the forbidden drugs here be eaten casually?"


    He Fei gasped desperately, his eyes were red like a wolf that could tear its prey to pieces at any time, "If you don''t avenge my father, I will be a son of man!"


    Ouyang Ming looked at him like this, clenched his fists, and said, "Old He, rest assured, I will help you."


    Turned around and walked out of the door.


    The man in the Imperial Bar looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up, and said strangely, "Uncle He is the real murderer before I finish talking. Akiko actually hung up the phone. Do you want me to call? Go over and finish the rest of the story."


    "What are you talking about? Listening to Mingzi''s words, I guess they are coming back soon. Besides, Lu Jingye has made everyone feel bad at home recently, so I made Lao He and the others misunderstand him. What''s wrong with Lu Jingye first when he comes back."


    "Yes, they will know the truth as soon as they come back anyway."


    During this time, Ouyang Ming discovered a lot of things in City X and knew where to find the medicine He Fei wanted. Long Aotian wanted to use him and He Fei and was willing to give them some convenience here, so Ouyang When Ming went to buy this medicine, he directly reported Long Aotian''s name, and the other party sold it.


    The most important thing is that the mother worm just sent one of her children to take He Fei away.


    When Ouyang Ming went back, he took advantage of the fight between the two sides, and he directly gave He Fei the medicine.


    He Fei felt that his physical pain was soon masked, and he quietly left the hotel with Ouyang Ming.


    When this incident reached Ziyi and the others.


    Lu Jingye only said: "Since they are willing to do this, then let them."


    People who don¡¯t believe him don¡¯t have to explain all the time.


    Since you have to face it, then do it.


    It was exactly eleven o''clock at this time, and Lu Jingye made some food for Zi Yi and waited for her to finish. The two men got in the car and drove towards Long Aotian¡¯s stockade.


    The rain outside the car is still falling, but it is a bit smaller than before.


    Lu Jingye was still worried, and explained to Zi Yi again in the car: "You don''t go there alone. You can call me if you want to go to the toilet or go out to breathe."


    Long Aotian is the most powerful weapons lords here. The people under him don''t have a good thing at all. Lu Jingye actually didn''t want Zi Yi to follow along, but Zi Yi insisted.


    Ziyi hurriedly assured him, "I am definitely not going anywhere. Originally, I was worried that the mother bug had a future weapon that I didn''t know about. I will follow you. Once I find out that she has a future weapon, I can think of ways to make it with her. The weapon of resistance comes."


    They have eight invisible robots, plus little Lolita. Ziyi asked them to bring something with them. If they really meet the situation that Ziyi said, she can use their things to immediately resist the future. The weapon stuff comes.


    They went to Long Aotian¡¯s stockade, called Tianlongzhai.


    The big lords¡¯ stockades are all in the mountains, and one person occupies a place.


    After the car left the city, both sides of the road became lush and green. Ziyi called up the virtual screen, quickly connected to the satellite in the sky, and checked the surrounding situation.


    After watching for a while, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, the topography of this Tianlong Village is so strange, is it a bit similar to our empire''s Tai Chi gossip?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the topographic map above, hummed, and said, ¡°One of Long Aotian¡¯s staff is an empire, and he is also an expert in this area.¡±


    "No wonder." Although Zi Yi said so, she was not worried at all: "The formation and magnetic field on the earth have no effect on my robot."


    Lu Jingye pointed to the east side of the map: "This is near a lake, but there is a cliff on the edge."


    "Do you think Long Aotian''s arsenal is near here."


    "Yes, Yun Xiao went to investigate before, but the guards there are heavily guarded, Yun Xiao didn''t go in and see."


    However, the two of them don''t care about this at present, they are more concerned about where Long Aotian will hide the weapons that bombed them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Fight against the big owl

    Chapter 722 Fight with the big owl


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye haven''t studied it long before the car arrived near the gate of Tianlong Village.


    The gate of the stockade here is built like a fortress.


    Above the fortress stood many sturdy men with thermal weapons.


    There are also many guards standing beside the gate.


    At this time, there were several cars in front of them who were going in, but several guards were checking around the car with an instrument.


    Zi Yi looked over there and snorted, "Long Aotian, the person who is afraid of going in has a powerful weapon, right? It really only allows the state official to set fire to not allow the people to light the lamp."


    Lu Jingye also looked at the cars in front of him and said, ¡°The people in front of him should be from Heihu Village.¡±


    "Black Tiger Village."


    "Well, Heihuzhai and Tianlongzhai are in the same arms business. There is still no big friction between the two."


    As for how much business was robbed secretly, I don¡¯t know how many people died.


    "In this case, the boss of Heihu Village is still coming to the party?"


    "Long Aotian called them today, the primary purpose is to deal with me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said: "These people also believe?"


    "I don''t believe it." Lu Jingye''s mouth made a smile that seemed like nothing, it was obvious that everything was in his grasp, "That''s why I agreed to come to the banquet."


    Long Aotian wanted to unite everyone to deal with Lu Jingye. He didn''t mean to kill Lu Jingye, but forcing Lu Jingye to give out what they wanted. But these big owls had their own minds and knew that Long Aotian wanted to use them. Certainly everyone will engage in some actions in private.


    As long as these people are not aligned, Lu Jingye can take advantage of them.


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had made arrangements for a long time, so she was not worried at all. She continued to look ahead and asked, "Will the people in Tianlongzhai take away the weapons carried by those people in the car?"


    "No, people here will feel insecure without weapons. Since Long Aotian wants to use them and invite them over, he will not do things that make these people angry."


    Zi Yi nodded, without saying anything.


    There are six cars in front, one luxury car, and the others are modified seven-seater SUVs.


    Obviously, in the luxury car is the boss of Heihuzhai, and the other is his subordinates.


    After checking for nearly five minutes, six cars were put in.


    Then their car drove over.


    Lu Jingye also brought some bodyguards this time. They have five cars in total.


    Before the inspection, a man dressed like a general of E country came over.


    Ziyi looked at the person who was obviously big and thick, and said: "These people can''t hide the gangsterism in such handsome military uniforms. It looks really awkward...Do they think they are wearing these clothes? It can show their contempt for all countries."


    At this time, the man had walked to the side of the two men''s car and knocked on the back seat door.


    Lu Jingye did not lower the window.


    The person standing outside seemed to be stronger than him, and knocked it several times.


    Finally, he knocked on the front co-pilot door with a black face.


    The co-pilot opened, revealing the cold and hard texture of the shadow, which made people dare not to make trouble easily.


    The person standing outside the car door saw the shadow and was obviously stunned by his imposing manner. The next second, after he recovered, he cleared his throat with a fake cough and asked, ¡°Is it Mr. Lu¡¯s car?¡±


    "Yes."


    "For the good of everyone, we need to check your car. I will first say hello to Mr. Lu. I hope Mr. Lu will not think too much."


    Ying waited for a while, and after Lu Jingye nodded, he said, "Yes."


    The man outside the door was still talking, and Ying directly raised the window of the car.


    Zi Yi looked at the facial expression of the person outside, almost distorted, and was immediately delighted, ¡°This person wanted to give us a bad idea, but instead came across a soft nail, his expression almost deformed.¡±


    When Ziyi said this, she moved aside to look at the inspection equipment that those people were holding.


    Lu Jingye pulled her back again and said, "If they want to check, let them check it slowly."


    "If they can find out something from our car, my interstellar...technical house will not be called for nothing."


    Lu Jingye raised the corners of her lips, held her hand, and gave a hmm.


    The inspection time for their car is a little longer than the car that went in ahead.


    After all, Long Aotian¡¯s most defense was Lu Jingye.


    After driving in, there is a long winding road.


    At this time, the rain finally stopped.


    There are many trees and buildings on both sides of the road, and there are also many gullies and high ridges, which look particularly fresh after the rain.


    Zi Yi looked at the buildings and terrain outside the window for a while, and came to a conclusion: "It seems that Long Aotian is very afraid of death."


    The car drove inside for nearly twenty minutes before it stopped on a large flat ground.


    Many cars have been parked on the flat ground, and those cars are not parked together, but in groups.


    Obviously Yiduan is a big man.


    The first person has got off the car and went to the building in front. Each group of cars still stood guarding their own bodyguards.


    When Lu Jingye¡¯s car arrived here, many people came out from the gate of that building. One of them had red hair and was wearing a navy blue coat with two jade beads in his hand. People are obviously not simple.


    "That is Long Aotian."


    It was the first time that Zi Yi saw Long Aotian, she was a little surprised: "On the surface, this person looks the least like an Arms Owl."


    Instead, he carried an iron-blooded aura on his body.


    Lu Jingye told Zi Yi: "He was an international mercenary before."


    "...no wonder."


    Ying got out of the car and came over to open the door for the two of them.


    Lu Jingye got out of the car first, then turned around and led Zi Yi out.


    Long Aotian and the group of people he led had already come to the front.


    "Mr. Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, don¡¯t come here without any problems."


    Long Aotian reached out to Lu Jingye, and as he spoke, he patted his arm with the other hand, not to mention being more enthusiastic.


    Lu Jingye shook his hand again and then retracted his hand, with a gentle and humble expression: "Mr. Long, long time no see."


    Long Aotian laughed aloud, and seemed to welcome Lu Jingye very much. Then he turned his gaze to Zi Yi''s face, and said in surprise: "Presumably this is Mrs. Zun, Mrs. Zun is very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Lu Jingye directly took Zi Yi into his arms in a protective posture.


    Long Aotian saw this, his smile deepened a lot.


    He made a request to the two of them: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, please, everyone is here, just waiting for the two."


    The two followed Long Aotian and a group of people towards the gate.


    Long Aotian asked casually as he walked: "Mr. Lu is here in the Golden Triangle this time, I don¡¯t know how many more orders he brought us?"


    Lu Jingye also answered casually: "A lot."


    "Haha, Mr. Lu is always so domineering. I don''t know who will be lucky to do business with Mr. Lu this time."


    "Then it depends on whose sincerity is greater."


    Hearing this, Long Aotian stopped suddenly, exuding a powerful aura: "Really? Does Mr. Lu think my sincerity is enough?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： This little thing can’t be done well, so pull it down and feed the dog

    Chapter 723 This little thing can''t be done well, pull it down and feed the dog


    Lu Jingye still had a gentle and calm expression: "Mr. Long invited us to dinner. We didn''t even have dinner. Sincerity was enough. I can''t comment on it now."


    Long Aotian heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he made another request to Lu Jingye, "Mr. Lu is right. When we finish eating, let¡¯s talk slowly."


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    The three of them walked through the door first.


    There is a porch when you enter the gate.


    Go around the hallway to reach the hall.


    There are already five or six people sitting in the hall, all of them big lords here.


    Long Aotian Banquet, not everyone sits on the same table.


    is a big owl and a table, with four on the left and four on the left and one on the top, which is similar to that of the princes and generals of the empire in the ancient times.


    Long Aotian kept taking Lu Jingye to a table below him before stopping, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, please sit down."


    The table is a long low table, and everyone sits cross-legged directly.


    Lu Jingye took Zi Yi over and sat down.


    Today, Lu Jingye brought the female relatives, and everyone looked at Zi Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    After the two sat down, the others greeted Lu Jingye enthusiastically.


    Black Tiger Village boss: "Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t been seen for a long time. Since everyone can get together today, we must have a few drinks later."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth hung a right angle, and he did not refuse or agree.


    The boss of Cangyingzhai fixed his gaze on Ziyi''s body, and what he said was a little meaningful: "I heard that Mr. Lu is very fond of his newlyweds. I saw him today, sure enough..."


    Another person immediately answered: "If I had such a beautiful lady, I would definitely go wherever I went, like Mr. Lu, haha..."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were three-point cold. He said faintly: "My wife is timid, plus here I don''t worry about leaving her alone at home, so I brought it. I hope everyone will not be scared. she was."


    These words made a group of big owls halted in their hearts, and then smiled in their hearts at the same time.


    Dare to tell them how important the woman around him is to him, isn¡¯t it an obvious idea for them to beat this woman?


    Everyone said that they would definitely not scare Madam Lu, and they already had a lot of plans for stigmatization.


    Long Aotian waited for a group of people to finish their greetings, and then laughed and said, ¡°Since all my guests are here, let¡¯s open the table.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he patted his hand at the door.


    The next moment, a crisp bell sounded outside the door.


    Then I saw a group of women wearing tulle and tulle veils walking in with dishes.


    I haven''t seen any kind of beauty among the people sitting here. When I saw a group of women who can make people''s bloodlines, they didn''t even look at them.


    Even if the women are putting food on their table and deliberately using their bodies to seduce, the lords just let them feel unmoved.


    When several women came to Lu Jingye''s table with food, and they were attracted by his beauty to come up and take advantage of him, Zi Yi, who was sitting next to Lu Jingye, had a silver needle between her fingers at this time.


    Seeing that a woman would take the opportunity to touch the back of Lu Jingye''s hand, the next second, she exclaimed in pain, "Ouch!"


    Long Aotian seemed to be blind just now. He looked at this painful cry and asked displeasedly: "What happened?"


    The woman said tenderly: "Long Lord, I accidentally spilled soup on my hand just now."


    Zi Yi gave a cold snort.


    Long Aotian''s expression sternly, and immediately scolded: "This little thing can''t be done well, pull it down and feed the dog."


    The woman suddenly changed her expression in fright. When her legs were soft, she fell on her knees: "Long Ye, I didn''t mean it, please let me go this time."


    Long Aotian stayed unmoved, looked at the silver needle in Ziyi''s hand, and suddenly said: "You angered Madam Lu. If you can let her calm down, I will let you go."


    When the woman heard this, she knelt and crawled towards Ziyi.


    But at this moment, Lu Jingye''s cold voice sounded: "I said my wife is timid. Did Mr. Long let this woman frighten her on purpose?"


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, he directly took Zi Yi into his arms and covered her face with his chest.


    Long Aotian made an apologetic expression: "Look at my memory, come here, drag her out to feed the dog."


    "Ah...Long Ye is forgiving, I really didn''t mean it, Madam Lu please help me plead, I don''t want to die."


    Two thugs quickly came over and dragged the woman toward the door.


    The woman begged Ziyi to save her while being dragged out.


    The corner of Zi Yi''s mouth evokes a sneer arc.


    Long Aotian did this deliberately, didn''t he just want to test her? Then she will play with him.


    Zi Yi lifted her head from Lu Jingye''s arms, and said fearfully, "A Jing, will they really kill that woman? I''m afraid, what if they kill me later?"


    Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet, Long Aotian, who was sitting above him, said first: "Mrs. Lu really loves to make jokes. You are my distinguished guest. Who dares to treat you in my place."


    Zi Yi didn''t look at Long Aotian, and continued to ask Lu Jingye, "Will Mr. Long kill me too in anger."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head, his voice was calm, but his body exuded a cold and domineering aura: "He dared to touch your hair, I will destroy this stockade."


    Long Aotian''s expression changed several times when he heard this.


    sneered in his heart: Since you said that, I will fulfill you later and see if you can ruin my stockade.


    Continue to make sure: "Mr. Lu really loves to talk and laugh. I invite you to come today because I sincerely want to be friends with you."


    After finishing speaking, he raised the bowl in front of him and raised it to him: "In order to show my sincerity and apologize for scaring Mrs. Lu just now, I will fine myself three bowls.


    After speaking, he really drank three bowls of wine in one breath.


    Other big owls immediately clapped and applauded.


    Everyone seemed to be a good friend to help Long Aotian speak.


    "Since Long Ye is so sincere, don''t worry about it, Mr. Lu, anyway, the woman pulled out to feed the dog."


    "That''s right, everyone is here for a drink today. Don''t hurt your peace with a trivial matter."


    ...


    Everyone persuaded them on the surface, and they couldn¡¯t wait for Lu Jingye and Long Aotian to do it immediately.


    Zi Yi looked at everyone''s expressions before sitting back.


    With the ¡®unpleasant¡¯ just now, Long Aotian directly called a subordinate and asked him to replace all the women serving dishes with men, and the atmosphere improved.


    Long Aotian picked up the wine bowl again, and said to everyone: "Today, if you invite everyone to come here for a drink, come and have a toast."


    The big lords all picked up their wine bowls.


    Lu Jingye also picked it up, only the wine in front of Zi Yi didn''t move.


    A big owl sitting opposite them asked, "Why doesn¡¯t Mrs. Lu drink?"


    Lu Jingye did not change his face and said, "Madam can''t drink."


    Long Aotian immediately said: "The reception is not good, the reception is not good, come on, give Mrs. Lu a juice drink right away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Madam is timid, I will leave her alone here.

    Chapter 724 Madam is timid, I don¡¯t worry about leaving her alone here


    Soon the servant put several kinds of juice and milk on Ziyi.


    Long Aotian also asked attentively: ¡°Mrs. Lu, I don¡¯t know what you want to drink. You can drink whatever you like. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll let someone give it to you again.¡±


    Lu Jingye glanced at the several kinds of juice and milk in front of him, and said, "These are all right."


    After speaking, he picked up the cup of milk and put it in Zi Yi''s hand.


    Zi Yi looked down at the milk inside and said: "I don''t like drinking milk."


    Lu Jingye took the milk in her hand and put a glass of juice in her hand.


    Everyone watched Lu Jingye''s love for Zi Yi, and after a few jokes, they continued to drink.


    Perhaps because of Lu Jingye''s attitude towards Zi Yi, when everyone chatted, they were still restrained and didn''t say too much uncivilized words.


    But everyone has to drink with Lu Jingye.


    "It''s rare to have a drink with Mr. Lu, this time we must have a good drink."


    Lu Jingye said that the amount of alcohol is not good, and Long Aotian immediately smiled and answered: "It doesn''t matter if the amount of alcohol is not good. Then I just go to sleep and sober up. I have prepared a lot of wonderful programs for you tonight. Since I invite you all to be guests, I must make everyone happy."


    Here to treat guests, usually at noon, please come over at night before going back.


    But the big lords rarely go to the other side¡¯s stockade. After all, who knows if everyone is still a ¡®good friend¡¯ at this moment, and will they be shot headshot next moment.


    A few big lords drank big bowls, just the wine glass used by Lu Jingye.


    After three wine rounds, the topic turned to what Lu Jingye was doing here, and what happened in the Emerald Country.


    "I heard that Mr. Lu is cooperating with Mr. Sangbo from the Jade Country. It seems that Mr. Lu is ready to make a big vote in the jewelry field!"


    Lu Jingye was holding the wine glass, lowered his eyes, and said calmly in official words: "Mr. Sangbo and I have always had a cooperative relationship with him. I am also very happy to continue to cooperate with him."


    "Haha...Mr. Lu is now humble. It''s not that you have the ability. How could Mr. Sangbo choose you."


    "That''s right, Mr. Lu can''t be afraid of us, let''s not tell the truth, haha..."


    "Haha...Mr. Lu doesn''t need it, we just ask casually."


    "But I''m curious, Mr. Lu is only in the jewelry business now, do you still need something from our side?"


    Everyone is joking, but they are actually making serious probing.


    However, Lu Jingye''s answers were even more perfect than theirs. Listening to him answering every question, everyone was dissatisfied with each answer. This made several big owls feel very uncomfortable, and it was hard to say anything.


    After drinking for a while, Lu Jingye''s drinking speed slowed down.


    A big owl smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you can¡¯t drink so much, right?¡±


    Lu Jingye held Zi Yi''s hand under the table, and said to everyone who looked at him: "It''s true that I can''t beat alcohol. I want to go to the bathroom. Drink it first."


    After speaking, he pulled Ziyi up.


    Someone deliberately teased him: "Mr. Lu went to the bathroom and took Mrs. Lu with him. This is a kind of love, hahaha..."


    Lu Jingye said seriously: "Madam is timid, I don''t worry about leaving her here alone."


    The man hit a soft nail, the smile on his face narrowed by two points, but he didn''t say anything.


    Long Aotian called a subordinate and asked him to take the two to the bathroom.


    As soon as the two left, everyone''s topic immediately changed.


    "Do you think how much money Lu Jingye still has?"


    "I think he must be rich, otherwise he won''t play around with those big bosses in the Emerald Country."


    "Have you heard that there was a black card in Ange''s casino the night before."


    "Really?!"


    "Really, I just happened to know a boss and gambled with someone with a black card. He said that there were two men and one woman. Although they looked plain, they were very powerful."


    Everyone''s heartbeat speeded up.


    The three people must be Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu, and the other person is not important.


    "I heard that Lu Jingye holds an unlimited black card before, so let me just say, even if he doesn''t have the identity of the president of the Lu Group, based on his own ability, there is definitely no impact."


    "Yes, otherwise he would not dare to come here again."


    "If we bring his black card over..."


    Everyone thought so, but fell silent.


    Everyone''s mind is active.


    At the same time, he began to be wary of other people.


    At this time, Long Aotian said: ¡°Calling everyone here today is actually for this matter, so why...Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    Everyone stared at him closely.


    sneered in my heart: A fool is only working with you on your territory.


    Long Aotian seemed to have guessed everyone¡¯s thoughts, and then said: "I am very interested in the robotics technology under Lu Jingye, and want to do a physical project, and...I am very interested in his women."


    Speaking of this, he took up the bowl in front of him and drank the wine, carrying the wine jar to fill it up, and continued: "I only want his woman, Lu Jingye''s card for you."


    After listening to several big owls, their expressions were somewhat convergent.


    Long Aotian would not want the black card on Lu Jingye.


    To know the wealth represented by that black card.


    He actually wanted Lu Jingye''s woman. Does this mean that that woman can bring him even greater benefits?


    None of them are good fools. Thinking of this, they would just pick up the wine bowl and drink, as if thinking about his words.


    In fact, everyone''s mind is more active.


    Today Long Aotian invited them here. They knew who Long Aotian was, and they made all-out preparations, not worrying about what he would do to them.


    But now listening to Long Aotian say this, why do they only need the black card in Lu Jingye''s hand.


    Does the black card and that woman both smell bad?


    "Come on, keep drinking."


    "Haha... continue to drink, it''s still a long time anyway."


    After drinking for a while, someone stood up and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sober up.¡±


    This person stumbled out after speaking.


    Long Aotian said behind him: "I have someone prepare a place for you to rest. You can go there to rest."


    The man waved his hand with his back to him, and walked out.


    If you left the first one, there will be a second and a third.


    After everyone went out by sobering up, a person walked behind Long Aotian from behind and asked in a low voice: "Boss, do these people need me to send someone to monitor them."


    "No." Long Aotian didn''t put these people in his eyes at all, "I know what they are doing now."


    Isn¡¯t it just going out to arrange to grab both the black card and the woman?


    Want to grab people and cards in his territory, they don¡¯t have that ability yet.


    Long Aotian asked: "How are Miss Yesa''s preparations?"


    ''S subordinate replied: "Miss Yesa is ready."


    Long Aotian took a sip of wine after hearing this, and then asked, "Where are the two people in the empire?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Worthy of being a higher creature, it broke so quickly

    Chapter 725 Worthy of being a higher creature, it broke my space magnetic field so quickly


    The subordinates talked to Long Aotian about where He Fei and Ouyang Ming were, and also said that He Fei had taken the forbidden drug.


    Long Aotian was very satisfied: "Give them some weapons and tell them to do well. I will not treat them badly then."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate left after completing the application.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were taken outside the bathroom here.


    Lu Jingye said to him: "You don''t have to wait here, we will go back by ourselves."


    The man left.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood outside the bathroom. Lu Jingye moved his watch and said to Zi Yi, "You go to the bathroom first. I will wait for you outside."


    Zi Yi really wanted to go to the toilet, so she walked inside.


    Obviously, this house is specially used to meet guests, so the toilets are also decorated with high-end atmosphere.


    Zi Yi walked in and found that there was a rest area inside, and there were some cigarettes that could not be bought outside.


    After going to the toilet and coming out, she found that the whole space had changed.


    For this situation, Zi Yi didn''t panic at all, she yelled into the air: "Little Lolita."


    "Sister."


    Little Lolita appeared in front of her.


    "Where are we?"


    Zerg¡¯s most powerful skill is to twist the space, this is obviously not the place where she comes in.


    Little Lolita told her: "It''s five kilometers away from the toilet where you came in."


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked, "Where is A Jing?"


    "Brother-in-law is on his way here."


    As soon as Xiao Lori finished speaking, Zi Yi''s watch lit up.


    She clicked on her watch, and an image of Lu Jingye appeared.


    Lu Jingye frowned, his eyes were cold, obviously a little anxious.


    "Xiao Yi, I will come and take you away right away."


    Zi Yi clicked on the virtual screen several times, and it quickly revealed the situation near Lu Jingye.


    "A Jing, don''t come here, the mother worm is with me, you take a few robots to meet with your brother to deal with Long Aotian, I will deal with the mother worm."


    Lu Jingye''s brows furrowed tighter, and he was worried about her.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then said: "Zerg can create a space loophole, you can''t find me when you come here, I will break her space loophole and come to you."


    Lu Jingye paused, his brows still frowned, and his voice became heavy: "Take care of yourself."


    "Got it."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned off the video, and then quickly said to little Lori: "Turn on the detector."


    "Okay, sister."


    As soon as the little loli detector was turned on, the two of them walked out the door.


    Walking out of the toilet, it turned out to be in the courtyard of a house, and the toilet behind him was gone.


    There are several large coconut trees in the middle of the yard. When the coconuts have matured this season, there are still a lot of coconuts hanging on them.


    Zi Yi looked up at the coconuts on several trees, folded her arms, and sneered: "A little female worm has made so many tricks, what do you think you can do to me?"


    After speaking, she said to little Lori: "Burn those coconuts."


    Little Lolita leaped and went directly to the top of the tree. Several fires appeared in her hands at the same time, and the flames burned towards the coconuts on several trees.


    When the coconut burns, the space is distorted again.


    Zi Yi called out: "Shadow."


    Shadow appeared, and something like a sword appeared in his hand.


    He swung his sword into the air, and the space distortion stopped.


    A blond woman came out of the void.


    "As expected of being a higher creature, it broke my space magnetic field so quickly."


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered, "A larva, the tone is arrogant."


    "If there is arrogance, Bibi will know."


    A gun appeared in the blond woman''s hand, and the muzzle was aimed at Zi Yi, "There are so many of us, and there is the best research room, you think you can''t deal with a higher creature with nothing."


    "You really are working for the secret base of country A."


    "So what?" The woman was particularly arrogant: "This primitive planet should be the world of our Zerg."


    The woman finished speaking and shot her directly.


    The gun in a woman''s hand is not a bullet, but a light wave. The speed of the light wave is much faster than that of a bullet, and when it is in the air, it seems to burn the air, and the temperature instantly reaches thousands of degrees.


    Seeing that the light wave was about to hit Ziyi, she was still half a meter away from her and was blocked by an invisible light shield.


    The blonde woman was a little surprised, "Impossible, how could you make a shield against light waves so quickly!"


    The blonde woman quickly fired several shots at Ziyi with a fierce expression.


    Zi Yi threw out a round ball at the same time, and then little Lolita also moved.


    The ball thrown by Ziyi quickly deformed in the air and turned into a sword with fire. Little Lori quickly grabbed the hilt of the sword and walked towards the blonde woman.


    The blonde woman looked at the fire sword coming towards her, disdainfully said: "Do you think ordinary fire can do us Zerg?"


    àÛ......


    The next moment, looking at the fire sword that pierced her body, the blonde woman widened her eyes in disbelief, and then a powerful pain appeared in her eyes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi smiled, "Do you think I will use ordinary fire to deal with you?"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    The blonde woman''s complexion was constantly twisted, her body was constantly shrinking, and soon she turned back into a worm that was constantly twisting in pain.


    The whole body of the insect was full of fire, and it burned so loudly that it quickly gave off a smell of barbecue.


    This smell is heavy, the space around it is constantly twisting, and then there is a sharp voice of the female worm: "You actually killed another of my children, I will kill you."


    The dark green solution came towards Ziyi like a fountain.


    Little Lolita and Shadow Guard were on the left and right sides of Ziyi, Shadow Two Shadow Three Shadow Four appeared at the same time, holding the fire sword in her hand, and the fire sword swung around.


    Several men and women of different skin colors appeared and fought with Ying Er Ying San Ying Si.


    The dark green solution continued to pour towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi looked at the dark green, frowning in disgust.


    Ying took out a bottle from her body, opened the cap, and poured the transparent liquid inside. As soon as the dark green solution came into contact with the transparent liquid, a chemical reaction occurred directly and turned into a pool of water.


    Shadow two, shadow three, and shadow four solved the bugs that appeared at the same time, watching them burned into barbecue by fire.


    Zi Yi looked at the void and asked, "Anything else? You''d better call out all your children and let my robot roast."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    As soon as the sharp sound rang, a strong wind blew in the entire space.


    Little Lolita and a few Ying quickly surrounded Zi Yi, and the five robots formed a copper wall and iron wall.


    Two round **** appeared in Ziyi''s hand and threw them into the air.


    Accompanied by several sounds like thunder, the sound wave disappeared, the mother worm also disappeared, and the entire space was restored to its original shape.


    At this time, the watch on Ziyi''s wrist sent out a red signal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： This is the truth

    Chapter 726 This is the truth of the matter


    The red dot is what happened to Lu Jingye.


    It was obvious that the mother worm could not deal with her, so she went directly to Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi''s expression sank, and quickly gave instructions to several shadows: "Ying, Ying two, Ying three, Ying four, you go to assist A Jing immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    After a few shadows left, Ziyi and Little Lori walked quickly to the door together.


    Little Lolita asked as she walked: "Sister, shall we go to my brother-in-law now?"


    "Not for now."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, her pace quickened.


    Little Lolita also quickened her pace to follow her.


    Walking out of the house, Ziyi found a remote corner and stopped, and said to little Lolita: "Little Lolita, go find all the places where explosives are buried in it, and remove all the nitroglycerin from those explosives."


    "Okay, sister."


    Little Lolita''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    Zi Yi stood there and clicked on the virtual screen to connect to Lu Jingye''s watch.


    The situation over there soon appeared.


    At this moment, the mother worm surrounded Lu Jingye in a forest.


    Several of his shadows are fighting with the mother worm¡¯s children.


    Standing there, Lu Jingye felt the watch flash and clicked on.


    Zi Yi¡¯s projection appeared, ¡°A Jing, I¡¯ve solved it here. The female worm has come to your side. I will ask a few shadows to come and assist you.¡±


    Lu Jingye stopped breathing, and asked hurriedly: "You call all the shadows, what should you do?"


    "I have no mother worm and her children here. If I meet Long Aotian''s people later, I will solve them in minutes."


    Lu Jingye was still very worried, and her voice tightened: "Is Little Lolita by your side?"


    "I asked her to remove the nitroglycerin from the explosives that Long Aotian buried."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were still too strong to overcome the worry.


    "Where are you, come here as soon as I solve it?"


    Zi Yi sent him the location.


    "Don''t go, find a place to hide, don''t confront Long Aotian''s people."


    The little woman is not conscious of being pregnant at all. Lu Jingye was simply heartbroken, "You must pay attention to safety."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I see."


    At this time, the space on Lu Jingye''s side began to twist, and Zi Yi said, "The mother bug has arrived at you."


    Several shadows of Ziyi also appeared at the same time.


    The video of the two people is cut off when the space is distorted.


    Zi Yi raised his eyes and looked around.


    This is the back mountain of the stockade. There are many buildings and more woods. Especially there is a high tower like a wind platform every some distance.


    Many brawny men with guns stood on the platform of the tower.


    Zi Yi stood there and didn''t move. He quickly called up a laptop-sized virtual screen and kept drawing on it.


    At this time, a close point appears not far away.


    Zi Yi looked up, and soon saw He Fei running quickly from one side to this side.


    He Fei¡¯s expression was a bit abnormal. He ran very fast and was panting. He looked around as he ran, obviously looking for something.


    Zi Yi watched him indifferently as he ran into the door where she just came out, stayed inside for a while, and ran out again.


    After ?? ran out, he actually squatted directly outside the gate.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze and was about to ignore it. At this moment, He Fei heard a panting cry: "Zi Yi."


    Zi Yi frowned.


    He Fei stood up again at this time, looked around, and shouted: "Zi Yi, if you are nearby, come out, I will take you out of here."


    Zi Yi frowned more tightly.


    He Fei seemed to have exhausted his strength, with his hands hanging on his side weakly, and muttered to himself: "Long Aotian invited you over today, but he is not ready to let you go. In such a place, what do you follow? Are you looking for death?"


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly.


    He Fei said again: "I know you have never liked me. To tell you the truth, I am also interested in your beauty. After so many experiences, I find that I don''t like you at all. You are ruthless Poison, you..."


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    When the cold and fluttering voice came over, He Fei jumped up abruptly.


    He looked at Ziyi with a strange expression, "You really are still around here."


    Zi Yi did not walk over, but stood under a tree and looked at him, and said faintly:


    "Your body could not get out of bed, but now it can live a life. It means that you have taken a forbidden drug here. This drug can temporarily block all pain and restore the strength during the best period. The side effect is that you will be in the next period Life is better than death in time, and you die in the end."


    When He Fei heard this, his heart squeezed. He clenched his fists and smiled indifferently: "Anyway, I didn''t accomplish anything. After my father died, I didn''t even send him the end. It would be better to die, so I can do it. I won¡¯t go back to face the accusations from my family."


    Zi Yi chuckled, and helped him finish what he didn''t say: "Before you die, pull me and A Jing to bury me?"


    He Fei¡¯s pupils shrunk, his clenched hands tightened, and a smiling arc appeared at the corners of his mouth, scornfully: "If you really want to bring someone to the burial, I won¡¯t drag you."


    After speaking, he looked around, then looked at Ziyi again, and said, "Are you lost? I''ll take you out."


    When he said this, his expression was serious.


    Zi Yi looked at him sullenly, but did not agree.


    He Fei¡¯s cell phone rang at this moment. He did not pick it up. He stared at Zi Yi and said again: ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. You will definitely drag him here. I will send you out first.¡±


    "He Fei." Zi Yi looked into his eyes: "You still don''t know the truth about your father''s death, right?"


    He Fei''s body trembled suddenly, his eyes turned red in an instant, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I already know."


    "Do you think A Jing killed your father?"


    "Is not it!"


    Now that the words have reached this point, He Fei doesn¡¯t have to pretend. He said with a hateful expression: "Even if he robs a woman I like, I can tell myself that I am not as good as him. You like him. original."


    "But... he killed my father, he didn''t dare to admit it, hahaha... I still believe him so much, I think he never lied."


    Speaking of this, He Fei''s eyes were redder, and his body trembled more intensely from the suppressed anger and hatred.


    "I was blind and always regarded him as an object of worship. I always wanted to do something to make him look different."


    "He killed my father, this hatred, I don''t share the same spirit with him!"


    Ziyi pressed her lips tightly and looked at him for a few seconds without explaining, she directly pressed the wrist watch on her wrist, and a virtual screen appeared immediately, on which the situation at the time of He Erye¡¯s death appeared, and Uncle He He was congratulated. The old man hit and Mrs. He Er went to catch the situation of Uncle Raohe.


    He Fei looked at the picture in front of him, his head buzzing, and his eyes were shocked in disbelief.


    Zi Yi said: "This is the truth of the matter."


    He Fei seemed to have not heard Ziyi''s words, and lowered his eyelids, but there was a smile on the corners of his mouth that was more ugly than crying.


    Just then, his cell phone rang again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Sure enough to look good is good 1

    Chapter 727 Sure enough to look good is good 1


    He Fei heard the phone call with complicated eyes in his eyes. He looked at Zi Yi and said the first thing he said again: "Xiao Yi''er, I''ll send you out."


    Zi Yi frowned and looked at him, "Don''t you believe what you saw?"


    He Fei turned his gaze away from her, suppressing the powerful grief in his body, and said with red eyes, "Believe it or not, my father is dead. As his son, I didn''t go back and give him a gift. fact."


    At least he has to avenge his father.


    He didn''t say the next sentence.


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei¡¯s reaction, and knew that he definitely didn¡¯t believe what he saw just now, and a sneer was unconsciously pulled up at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Just forget it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to explain too much.


    He Fei heard this, and his grief and anger finally broke. He shouted at her with red eyes: "How do you make me believe? Who doesn''t know, your computer skills are very good."


    "àÍ¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi didn''t bother to talk to such a stubborn person, turned around and left.


    "where are you going?"


    He Fei hurried over and stopped in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "There are people from Long Aotian everywhere, except for those from Long Aotian, as well as Leike and a very powerful woman. You are not at all. Their opponents."


    Zi Yi looked at him coldly: "I''m going to find A Jing."


    He Fei gritted his teeth and was very irritable: "I think you are not going to find him, but to die with him."


    After He Fei finished speaking, he was about to grab Ziyi''s arm: "You follow me, I will send you out here."


    Zi Yi''s side of her body, while blocking his stretched hand.


    He Fei is a little anxious.


    Why doesn''t this woman listen, is she just thinking of going to die!


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, several footsteps strode from one side.


    Then Ouyang Ming shouted displeasedly: "Old He, since you found her, why don''t you call me!"


    When He Fei heard this, he didn''t feel good about it, so he stopped catching Ziyi and blocked her behind.


    Along with Ouyang Ming, there are Leike and a group of bodyguards.


    Zi Yi looked at Leike approaching, her mouth curled into an indifferent arc.


    Sure enough, this person was taken over by the Zerg.


    Lake approached, looked at Zi Yi with a haze in his eyes, and ordered: "Catch her up."


    A few bodyguards walked over here quickly.


    He Fei was anxious, and shouted, "Don''t come here."


    Lake laughed, laughing tauntingly: "Sure enough, it''s good to look good. At this time, there are still men willing to come out to protect you."


    Standing next to Leike, Ouyangming stared at He Fei and Ziyi with his gloomy eyes, and asked with a deep expression of sullen expression: "Lao He, are you sick in your brain? I don''t believe in Uncle He''s death and this. It doesn''t matter if you are a woman, you really want to protect her, and what is the difference between protecting your father and the enemy, are you planning to let Uncle He die?"


    He Fei''s expression turned pale when he heard this. He sullenly said, "She is a woman, and I will not kill a woman."


    "àÍ...you should say that she is the woman you like, you can''t bear to kill her."


    Ouyang Ming looked at him coldly, with a deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Lake looked at a few people, smiled, and laughed very happily, "It''s funny."


    After speaking, her expression changed, "Grab her."


    Seeing a few bodyguards will come over to catch Ziyi.


    Several silver needles appeared on the tip of Ziyi''s finger.


    He Fei stopped in front of her and shouted: "Who dares to come over!"


    After speaking, he quickly kicked out and kicked directly on the knee of one of the bodyguards.


    Rake was angry: "Call me."


    A few bodyguards quickly besieged He Fei.


    Standing next to him, Ouyang Ming, who was going to watch the show, watched He Fei being besieged by a few people, and finally put down his arms and said to Leike in a deep voice, "Like, we are companions. How is it?"


    Rake sneered: "A person who opposes me everywhere, you think he will still be my companion."


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a bodyguard just hit He Fei''s cheek with a punch.


    Looking at He Fei¡¯s face being missed, and a blood line flew from his mouth, Ouyang Ming was furious: "Stop it!"


    After he finished speaking, he was going to go there, subconsciously going to help He Fei.


    But when he walked out one step, Rek¡¯s weird voice came: "Didn¡¯t you always want to be the overlord here? Do you want me to help you?"


    Ouyang Ming''s foot stopped directly there.


    Reek''s chuckle came from his ear, "Just catch that woman, and I will give you what you want."


    Ouyang Ming suddenly turned to look at Leike.


    The two eyes met, Ouyang Ming''s heartbeat speeded up inexplicably.


    Lake also said: "Lu Jingye will die, and Long Aotian will fight inwardly with the few people he invited, as long as you have a good time..."


    Rake said here, the corners of his mouth raised, "As long as you cooperate with me."


    Ouyang Ming''s eyes turned to He Fei who was besieged by several bodyguards.


    After He Fei took the forbidden drug, his skills were obviously much better than before. Although he received a few punches, it did not affect his explosive power at all.


    Rake¡¯s bodyguards just didn¡¯t get half a point next to Zi Yi.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ming strode towards there.


    Rake''s crazy laughter came from behind.


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming, who was walking here, facing his haze and ambitious eyes, her eyes were slightly cold, and the silver needle on the fingertips threw at him.


    Ouyangming''s body trembled, and in the next second he felt unable to move.


    He looked at Zi Yi in horror.


    The two looked at each other, and he saw a coldness in Zi Yi''s eyes.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze at this time, and threw the other silver needles at the bodyguards.


    Several bodyguards stagnated, but He Fei didn''t notice anything abnormal, and still punched them fiercely.


    Looking at the bodyguards being beaten out by He Fei, Ouyang Ming seemed to have something stuck in his throat. He wanted to speak, but couldn''t say anything.


    Lake also noticed the small movements made by Zi Yi, but he did not show displeasure because several bodyguards were knocked down, instead he took out a gun from his body and pointed it at He Fei unhurriedly.


    Ouyang Ming''s eyes widened suddenly, and finally shouted out loudly: "Old He, be careful!"


    He Fei dodged quickly and escaped the bullet.


    The next second, Lake fired another shot, and the bullet went towards Ziyi.


    He Fei saw this and quickly rushed towards Ziyi.


    "Old He!"


    A ball quickly appeared in Ziyi''s hand.


    The ball collided with the bullet and directly hit the bullet on the ground.


    He Fei had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief, and there came Leike¡¯s laughter again.


    Lake laughed, threw the gun aside, and snapped his fingers into the air.


    Soon, I saw a group of people approaching quickly from several places.


    All these people have heavy weapons in their hands.


    Lake looked at Ziyi and said with a smile: "There are so many people on my side, I want to see if you have nothing by your side, and do you have the ability to leave here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Because Im cheap, I like to be beaten by you 2

    Chapter 728 Because I am cheap, I like to be beaten by you 2


    Looking at a group of people getting closer and closer, Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet. He Fei directly stood in front of Zi Yi and said in a low voice: "Xiao Yi''er, I will cover you, you leave quickly.


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei who was protecting him, and asked him: "He Fei, why are you helping me like this?"


    He Fei was silent for a few seconds before he said angrily: "Because I''m cheap, I like to be beaten by you."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi looked at the back of He Fei''s head with complicated eyes, and at this moment, his hands were a little itchy.


    She really wanted to hit him.


    Seeing that a group of people was about to come around, He Fei didn''t say anything, grabbed Zi Yi''s wrist and ran to the side.


    Behind him came Ouyang Ming¡¯s angrily yelling voice: "He Fei, you bitch! For a woman, you really don¡¯t even care about your father¡¯s death, right!"


    He Fei didn''t listen to Ouyang Ming at all, pulling Ziyi to run faster and faster.


    Looking at a group of people holding heavy weapons quickly aiming their weapons at the two running people, Ouyang Ming''s heart burst and his body could move suddenly.


    He quickly turned around and yelled at Leike: "Like, let them stop. I will chase these two people, and I will definitely chase them back!"


    "Really?" Leike seemed to be interested, a crazy light flashed in his eyes: "I suddenly had a good idea. You said that if He Fei and that woman do something together, then let Lu Jingye see , Is it very exciting."


    Ouyang Ming looked at Leike and felt that this man was a lunatic.


    He said with a blank face: "Whatever."


    He doesn¡¯t care about these anyway, as long as Lao He doesn¡¯t die.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go after it."


    Rake finished speaking and strode quickly towards the place where the two ran away.


    A group of people quickly keep up.


    Ouyang Ming waited for them to walk a few steps before following.


    Zi Yi was dragged and ran for a while, then pulled her arm back and stopped.


    He Fei was anxious: "Rick and the others are about to catch up, do you stop and want to die?"


    "Lake and his people can''t hurt me."


    Zi Yi looked at He Fei with a frown. As long as she waited for Little Lori to come back, she would be able to solve all these people, and followed him to here, just wanting to explain things clearly.


    "Your father was not killed by A Jing."


    He Fei took a deep breath, "When is the time, is this matter more important than life-saving."


    He didn''t want to hear her explain at all.


    The more I listen, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    "If you have anything to leave here, let''s talk."


    After speaking, he wants to pull Ziyi again.


    Zi Yi looked at his livid face, stepped back, and said, "Forget it, explain to a stubborn person like you is a waste of time, goodbye."


    After speaking, she walked to the other side.


    He Fei hurried to catch up.


    "Where are you going, do you want to die?"


    "I can''t die."


    Zi Yi took out a ball from her body and threw it on the ground as she walked.


    The ball quickly deformed and quickly became a skateboard.


    Zi Yi stood up and said: "How do you do it yourself."


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He Fei hurried to catch up.


    He chased after him, and then he chased him away.


    At the same time, the sound of catching up came from behind.


    He Fei subconsciously turned in another direction.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and saw Ziyi standing there.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly caught up: "This is such a big place, I know you definitely don''t know how to go, come with me, I promise to send you out safely."


    Zi Yi turned to look at him at this time, her eyes flashed, and then she asked lowly: "You can really take me out, He Fei, can I trust you?"


    He Fei took a deep breath and clenched his fists: "You can only trust me now. Do you know how many arms Leike and Long Aotian have arranged in this village to deal with you?"


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to look at him, with a mist in her beautiful eyes, which made me feel pity.


    He Fei tried to control the inexplicable violent heartbeat, and thought in his heart: This woman also had a day of showing weakness in front of me, it is rare.


    The sound of footsteps chasing from behind was getting closer, and He Fei quickly grabbed her hand and ran to the side.


    He Fei had obviously already gotten to know the terrain here, and quickly ran far away with Ziyi.


    Zi Yi ran, slowing down.


    He Fei was a little anxious: "You run quickly, or we won''t be able to get out later."


    Zi Yi: "I can''t run anymore."


    He Fei was taken aback, and said: "Women are really troublesome."


    The next second, he stood in front of her and squatted down: "Come on, I will run behind you."


    did not move behind.


    He Fei yelled at her: "If you want to die, then slowly linger here."


    When his soft body was lying on his back, He Fei''s mind was stunned.


    Especially at this time, Zi Yi still held his neck.


    He Fei''s breathing was stagnant, and his heart seemed to jump out in the next second.


    He tried his best to warn himself not to think too much, this woman didn''t like him at all, and he had given up on her a long time ago.


    Then she stood up with her back and ran to one side quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Leike and Ouyang Ming chased for a while, but they were stopped.


    Little Lori stood in front of them and smiled at them.


    "Brothers, what are you doing?"


    Like looked at little Lolita, his expression sank, and directly ordered a group of people: "Call me."


    A group of people rushed past, and while they were fighting, Rick retreated to one side.


    Ouyang Ming saw it and followed him.


    "Rake, you seem to be afraid of that woman."


    "That''s not a human being, she is Ziyi''s robot."


    Ouyang Ming''s face changed, and he followed him to speed up.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Rake curled his lips, "Of course continue to chase your brother and that woman."


    Ouyang Ming frowned: "We have lost them, how do you know where they are?"


    "Haha...Of course I know." After Rick said this meaningfully, his feet floated.


    Ouyang Ming noticed it, and his eyes widened instantly, "Lake, your feet."


    Lake glanced at him, jumped, and flew straight away, just about to fly away.


    But at this moment, there was a whistling sound that cut through the air from the other side.


    Before Ouyang Ming had time to react, he saw a ball hit Leike¡¯s leg. Leike shook his body and then fell to the ground.


    "Lake, where do you want to go?" Ouyang Ming opened his eyes wide as he watched Zi Yi walking out from one side.


    Didn¡¯t this woman run with He Fei?


    She actually returned again.


    Zi Yi knew that Leike was not at ease, and deliberately ran away with He Fei for a while and then returned.


    She deliberately distracted He Fei.


    Lake looked at Zi Yi, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth: "Where else can I go? Of course I caught you. Since you came out by yourself, it saves my energy."


    After ?? finished speaking, a special gun appeared in his hand.


    Ouyang Ming saw this and retreated subconsciously to the side.


    Rek pulled the trigger and shot a green laser from the gun.


    "I don''t believe it, you can block the weapon we invented."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Do you know why I hate Lu Jingye so much? 3

    Chapter 729 Do you know why I hate Lu Jingye so much? 3


    Zi Yi quickly took out a round ball and threw it out.


    The ball formed a protective shield in front of her.


    The green light is blocked by the protective shield.


    Zi Yi sneered: "Just this, what do you think can do to me?"


    Lake also smiled: "Then you are optimistic."


    After speaking, a special gun appeared in his hand, and his body moved quickly at the same time.


    Rake was in action while the two guns were fired at the same time.


    Two laser beams, one red and one green, formed a net, which covered the sky and covered the earth towards Ziyi, and the space was twisted at the same time.


    Zi Yi quickly backed away, throwing several **** in his hand at the same time.


    The spheres merge in the air to form a lightsaber.


    Zi Yi grabbed the hilt of the sword, and a powerful light shone down.


    Wave.


    The space magnetic field is directly scratched.


    The tip of the sword touched Leike''s chest and stabbed.


    "Puff..."


    Leck''s body couldn''t help backing back, he covered his chest and looked at the lightsaber in Ziyi''s hand in disbelief.


    "You actually made this kind of lightsaber!"


    Zi Yi pointed at Leike with the tip of the sword in his hand, and smiled: "Could it be that you are only allowed to make weapons that the ancient earth didn''t have, and I can''t make them."


    "Impossible! You don''t have those tools at all. My mother said that when you don''t have tools, you are just an ordinary person."


    "It seems that your mother gave you the wrong message, go to hell."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and the lightsaber pierced Leike''s chest again.


    àÛàÍ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    After Lake''s chest was pierced, a thick green liquid flowed out of his body, and at the same time, a bug peeled off from him.


    The worm peeled off and fell to the ground and rolled painfully.


    Lake''s body fell softly to the ground.


    The sword in Ziyi''s hand was thrown at the insect, and it stabbed directly on the insect.


    The bug died after struggling a few times.


    Zi Yi didn''t even look at the bugs, and focused on Leike.


    Like, lying on the ground, opened his eyes, weak as if he was about to die in the next moment.


    He has a strong unwillingness and hatred in his eyes.


    "I didn''t kill Lu Jingye, how could I die first."


    "Humph!"


    Like stared at Zi Yi with those vicious eyes, but there was a sick smile on the corners of his mouth. He said in a soft tone: "Want to know why I hate Lu Jingye so much?"


    Zi Yi looked at him coldly, "I don''t want to."


    Lake seemed to have not heard her refusal. He still smiled, but his eyes flashed with devouring light: "Because of Lu Jingye, my sister is dead."


    Zi Yi frowned.


    "Are you surprised, you obviously met my sister last time, but... that was not at all."


    Speaking of this, Lake''s emotions began to become agitated, but he was smiling as if he was crying: "My sister is so good, Lu Jingye would dare to refuse her show of love. If Lu Jingye hadn''t refused Aisha, she would not have been hit by a car. It¡¯s gone, but treatment won¡¯t come in the end! Although she later created a clone that looked exactly like her, she was not her!"


    "This has nothing to do with A Jing." Zi Yi was very upset that Reck blamed Aisha for his death on A Jing.


    "Why it doesn''t matter, my sister is so good, so noble, so good, no matter where she is not worthy of him, it''s him... it''s all him... ahem..."


    Lake covered his chest, and quickly coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t care at all, and continued: "If he doesn''t reject Aisha, Aisha will not be too sad to cross the road without seeing the speeding car... Do you know how the driver and his family are now? ?"


    "I asked him and his family to be run over by a car."


    "Crushed into minced meat."


    "Are you very relieved?"


    "Ha...cough cough cough..."


    Zi Yi looked at Crazy Lake, feeling that he was just a neurosis.


    Lake coughed for a long time, and finally resisted the cough, but his face turned pale, which was a sign of a dying person.


    Lake continued: "Even if I die, I will take Lu Jingye to the funeral and let him go to heaven to accompany my sister, hahaha...cough cough..."


    "Madman."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and watched him coldly from a violent cough to convulsions, and finally had difficulty breathing.


    Lake said hard and fiercely before he died, "Even if he died, I won''t make him feel better."


    He died after speaking.


    At this moment, Lori came over from one side.


    "Sister."


    After she called Ziyi, she pointed at Leike and asked, "Do you want me to deal with this dead man."


    "Take it through."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned around and left.


    Little Lori walked to Lake and took out a bottle of potion from her body.


    Soon Lek¡¯s body turned into powder and disappeared into the heavens and the earth.


    Zi Yi pressed her watch while walking, and wanted to contact Lu Jingye.


    But found that there was no contact at all.


    Zi Yi''s expression condensed, quickly contacting Ying.


    "Shadow, where is A Jing?"


    Ying replied: "Master, the master left with you."


    "How is it possible!" Before Zi Yi could speak, little Lori called out: "My sister and I have been here to deal with a bug."


    Zi Yi asked in a deep voice, "Where are you?"


    Shadow: "We are cleaning up the remaining bugs."


    Zi Yi asked again: "Who protects A Jing?"


    Shadow: "Several invisible robots of the big master are protecting him."


    Zi Yi quickly pressed a few times on the watch, and the specific moving position of Lu Jingye immediately appeared.


    She said to Ying: "Hurry up and get rid of those bugs."


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi turned around and walked towards the back mountain, taking out the ball to turn into a skateboard while walking.


    Little Lolita hurriedly followed, "Sister, did the brother-in-law be taken away by the bug that turned you."


    "Ok."


    "Will it be the female worm that took him away."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lu Jingye was surrounded by a group of bugs carried by the mother bug, Ziyi''s several invisible robots appeared at the same time and handed over the bugs.


    Lu Jingye stood on the side indifferently and watched.


    But after fighting for a while, a big movement came from behind him.


    It was Long Aotian who came with a group of people.


    Long Aotian preemptively said: "Mr. Lu, I invited you to drink, you ran to my site to fight, do you look down on me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at Long Aotian coldly, "Could it be that you didn''t arrange these."


    Long Aotian sneered, with a stern expression, and directly ordered the men behind him: "Catch him up for me."


    Lu Jingye coldly looked at the people around him, and directly greeted him.


    At the same time, a figure galloped over from a distance, and joined the fight as soon as it got here.


    is Lu Yunxiao.


    The two brothers quickly dealt with Long Aotian''s people.


    Long Aotian looked at Lu Yunxiao who appeared, and after a moment of shock, he quickly took out the remote control, "Go to hell."


    When the explosives did not explode, it was too late when Long Aotian found out that something was wrong.


    The gun in Lu Yunxiao''s hand had pulled the trigger, and the bullet plunged into his chest.


    As soon as Long Aotian fell, she saw Ziyi''s figure running towards this side.


    "A Jing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： If you want to imitate Xiaoyi, it depends on whether you have that

    Chapter 730 If you want to imitate Xiaoyi, it depends on whether you have the ability 4


    Lu Jingye worried about Zi Yi''s fall, and reminded her: "Xiao Yi, run slower."


    Zi Yi ran in front of him, looked at him, his face turned slightly red: "A Jing, are you okay, am I worried about you?"


    Lu Jingye narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s okay."


    then asked Lu Yunxiao: "Why are you here?"


    "I came after someone."


    After Lu Yunxiao finished speaking, he also looked at Zi Yi.


    then looked back.


    Zi Yi asked: "Who are you chasing?"


    Lu Yunxiao did not answer.


    Zi Yi was about to pull Lu Jingye''s hand and said coquettishly: "A Jing, I met Leike and the others at Houshan, and they ran away. Let''s go after them."


    Lu Jingye said to her solemnly: "No hands are allowed outside."


    Zi Yi hurriedly retracted her hand, smiled and said, "I forgot."


    went on to say: "Let¡¯s chase them together."


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao looked at each other, Lu Jingye nodded: "Let''s go."


    The three of them walked towards the back mountain together.


    After a few steps, Zi Yi suddenly stopped and said to the fighting shadows: "Ying, take care of the rest."


    "Okay, master."


    Shadow, they did not follow.


    Lu Jingye and the three walked towards the back mountain together.


    After walking a certain distance, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao stopped at the same time.


    Lu Jingye asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at him with a dazed expression: "A Jing, who are you asking?"


    "You, stop pretending."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, quickly took out a ball and threw it at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi didn''t dodge, she looked at him sadly: "A Jing, you actually suspect me."


    Lu Jingye''s expression became colder, "If you want to imitate Xiaoyi, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    The habit of his little girl, this person can''t imitate it at all.


    "You are the female worm!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The woman in front of her suddenly smiled against Ziyi''s face. After smiling, she shook her body to the side, avoiding the attacking ball, watching Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, sticking out her tongue and licking her lips.


    "I didn''t expect to catch the two brothers of the Lu family today. I have been greedy for your bodies for a long time. With such a strong body and background, it would be great if it were used by my children."


    Lu Jingye narrowed his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Did Yun Xiao hurt you before?"


    Fake Ziyi looked at Lu Yunxiao and smiled ambiguously: "It''s a pity, I let my child use the beauty trick, but it didn''t work at all."


    After she finished speaking, her body shook again, and she disappeared directly.


    The two brothers quickly back to back and call out their invisible robots at the same time.


    Several invisible robots appeared, standing around them.


    Lu Jingye said to Lu Yunxiao, ¡°Yunxiao, take out the ball your sister-in-law gave you, and you can use it now.¡±


    "Ok."


    The space around ?? began to change. When the space was distorted the most, the two simultaneously threw the ball in their hands.


    Several **** quickly deform in the air, forming two swords.


    The two brothers hold the hilt at the same time.


    "That woman really has some abilities, she can make this kind of weapon against our Zerg in such a short time.


    But... just two low-level humans on the ancient earth, you think you can deal with me. "


    The sound came in the air, but no one was seen.


    Lu Yunxiao''s ears moved quickly, and he whispered to Lu Jingye: "It is at nine o''clock on the left front."


    Lu Yunxiao finished speaking, and the two brothers raised their swords at the same time and crossed there.


    Fake Ziyi appears.


    "Huh, do you think it can do anything to me if you find me out?"


    After the mother worm finished speaking, a bottle appeared in her hand.


    There is a blackish green liquid floating in the bottle.


    Lu Yunxiao saw this liquid, his expression condensed: "I saw this liquid in the secret laboratory of Country A. It is extremely destructive."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    The two became more vigilant.


    The mother bug opened the cap of the bottle and quickly poured out the liquid and sprinkled it on several robots.


    The next second, watching several robots quickly dissolve, the brothers'' expressions became more serious.


    "How about? Is this liquid beautiful?"


    The mother worm looked at the two brothers, and said in a loving voice: "As long as you follow me, I won''t dissolve you, okay?"


    Speaking of this, she smiled and laughed happily: "Otherwise I will dissolve you in the third dimension I created."


    "Oh right, you don''t know what the third dimension is. This is another skill of our Zerg. Even higher creatures can hardly get out of our third dimension."


    "And in my space, you can''t contact anyone."


    Lu Jingye looked at her indifferently, and said to Lu Yunxiao: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, kill her first.¡±


    After finishing speaking, quickly stabbed the female worm with the sword.


    Lu Yunxiao did it at the same time.


    The two brothers are among the best, especially Zi Yi and Lu Jingye talked a lot about the Zerg some time ago.


    Lu Jingye waved the dagger in his hand while telling Lu Yunxiao how to deal with the mother worm.


    The two cooperated tacitly, forcing the mother worm to fight back seriously.


    The color hangs between the brothers soon, and the mother bug is not getting better.


    She finally lost her patience and screamed directly.


    The powerful sonic magnetic field rammed in the third space, causing the entire space to shake quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori walked not far, her heart throbbed suddenly.


    She stopped hurriedly and said to little Lolita: "Little Lolita, take me to the location where A Jing is."


    "it is good."


    Little Lolita held Ziyi''s waist, and the two rose into the air, and soon they reached a place where the magnetic field was colliding.


    Zi Yi stood outside the magnetic field, pressed her watch quickly, and said to several shadows: "Come here now."


    A few seconds later, four shadows appeared in front of Ziyi at the same time.


    Zi Yi: "Take out all the tools you brought."


    Several robots quickly took out the tools that Ziyi wanted.


    Zi Yi took the tools and assembled it.


    One minute later, she assembled a barrel with a diameter of more than one meter.


    said at the same time: "Shadow, Shade One, Shade Two, Shade Three, Combine."


    "Yes, master."


    Four robots quickly deformed, and soon they were combined into a large robot with a height of more than five meters.


    Zi Yi looked at the magnetic field and immediately gave instructions, "Fire the cannon on the left front."


    The robot picked up the barrel and fired at the place Ziyi said.


    Boom!


    With the deafening sound, the third space quickly collapsed.


    Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao and the mother worm appeared from the third dimension at the same time.


    "A Jing, brother, are you all right?"


    Zi Yi finished her question, turned around and looked at the female worm exactly like herself, angrily: "Dare to use my face to deceive A Jing and seek death."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and gave another command: "Fire the gun."


    Boom!


    The mother worm had no time to escape, and after a powerful flame, the mother worm screamed with extreme pain.


    The scream was blocked by the shield, Zi Yi walked up to Lu Jingye, took the sword from his hand, and stabbed it towards the female worm.


    àÛàÍ!


    "what¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： 731 You dont talk nonsense, I will let you never speak

    Chapter 731 Chapter 731 You don¡¯t talk nonsense again, I will keep you speechless forever 5


    The body of the female worm changes rapidly, and finally becomes a red worm with a shell.


    The insects continued to struggle and twist in the raging fire, and finally turned into ashes.


    Zi Yi took a few breaths, still very angry.


    At this time, the hand holding the sword was held, and then Lu Jingye''s gentle to the extreme voice came: "As soon as this person appears, I feel that she is not you."


    Hearing this, the anger in Zi Yi''s body finally dissipated.


    She turned to look at Lu Jingye, stretched out her hand to touch his face a few times, and then said: "Dare to use my face to lie to you, I should have stabbed her a few more times."


    Lu Jingye was ridiculed by this, and squeezed her hand, and asked, "Is the mother worm and her child finished."


    Zi Yi looked at Ying.


    Ying replied: "There is one more."


    "where is it?"


    The specific location of the bug appeared in front of the shadow.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at it and said, "This is the weapon arsenal of Tianlongzhai."


    Speaking of this, he also added: "I have investigated before, and a large area here is full of weapons. If it is detonated, it will razing the entire stockade and ten li to the ground."


    Zi Yi was about to let Xiao Lori and Ying pass, so he listened to Ouyang Ming¡¯s roar from the side: "Zi Yi, did you kill Lao He?"


    Ouyangming finished speaking, and ran over here in stride: "You feminine-hearted woman, He Fei is thinking about sending you out at this time, and you actually killed him."


    Ouyangming was stopped by Lu Yunxiao when he ran to a place three meters away from Ziyi.


    Zi Yi said in a deep voice; "He Fei is not with me."


    "Definitely not with you, you killed him, can he be with you?"


    Zi Yi didn''t want to talk to this person at all, and said directly: "No matter how nonsense you are, I will keep you speechless forever."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "To shut up."


    Zi Yi said to Lolita and Ying: "Go to the weapon store and fix the bug."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    Lu Jingye hit the answer button, and He Fei¡¯s painful voice was heard immediately, followed by another voice: "Your friend is in my hands. If you want him to survive, come to the weapon store."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Ouyang Ming, who was standing three meters away, jumped anxiously and roared, "Who are you? What do you do to Lao He?"


    The other party did not speak, and again He Fei''s painful voice came.


    Then the other party hung up.


    Ouyangming looked at Lu Jingye and Ziyi with red eyes: "What did you do to Lao He? Who kidnapped him?"


    Zi Yi said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t push anything on us. He Fei¡¯s arrest is the person who worked with you.¡±


    "You bullshit!" After Ouyang Ming roared, he felt a little guilty in his heart. He stalked his neck and said: "He Fei can''t even take revenge on his father in order to prevent you from getting hurt. ..."


    "I said, He Erye was not killed by A Jing."


    Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming who was yelling at her, and sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I will take He Fei back to let him know the truth."


    After speaking, he pulled Lu Jingye''s hand and said, "A Jing, let''s go there together."


    Lu Jingye glanced at Ouyang Ming with those cold and lustrous eyes and nodded.


    Zi Yi asked several robots to fly towards the back mountain with three people.


    Ouyangming looked at the few people who left before leaving. He clenched his fists, turned and ran to the side with a sharp face. He knew where there was a car and he had to follow.


    Zi Yi and they soon arrived outside the entrance of the weapon store.


    There are many people guarding here, all holding weapons.


    Zi Yi asked several invisible robots to solve them, and the three of them walked towards the door together.


    Walking to the gate, Ziyi quickly gave instructions to several robots, and the three of them walked inside together.


    After walking in, what appeared was a large space with many holes around the space.


    A large pile of gunpowder was piled right in front of the gate, and these flames were divided into many fuse lines, which directly connected all the openings.


    On the pile of gunpowder, He Fei was tied to the cross and his head was hanging down, looking very bad.


    "You really are here, hahaha..." A proud voice came from behind He Fei, and then a little boy who looked seven or eight years old turned out from behind.


    The little boy has fierce and hatred that is extremely incompatible with his age. It is also the voice of an adult: "You killed my mother, and I will let you bury you."


    "You don''t have that ability yet."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and a ball appeared in his hand.


    The little boy saw the ball, his expression became more fierce and shouted: "You better stay still, or I will kill him."


    The little boy was holding a laser gun in his hand, and the muzzle was flashing a green light towards He Fei.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I light a fire on him, he will burn immediately, then ignite all the flames, and finally bang! With a bang, everyone will be finished."


    "Then try it."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and quickly threw a ball at him.


    The little boy¡¯s pupils instantly turned dark green, and he was about to shoot.


    At this time, there was a roar from behind Ziyi and the others, "Dare you try to kill Lao He."


    As soon as the roar ended, Ouyang Ming shot the little boy.


    Ziyi had no time to stop the people. When the bullet hit the little boy, Ziyi had only time to give instructions to a few robots: "Save people, open all protective covers."


    Boom!


    Boom...


    Accompanied by the explosion of the earth shaking and the mountains, Zi Yi and the others quickly evacuated from the cave, while being carried by the powerful energy shield into the air.


    Under their feet, there was a series of ups and downs, and the whole village shook with the vibration.


    Zi Yi looked at the hillside that was quickly razed to the ground and the lake with huge waves next to her. She didn''t intend to care about Ouyang Ming''s life or death, and said to Lu Jingye: "Let''s leave here with the bodyguards."


    Lu Jingye glanced at He Fei, who was unconscious, and hummed.


    The protective cover formed by several robots brought several people to the front of the cottage.


    At this time, the front was also messed up, and the strong shaking of the ground made it impossible for those big owls and their subordinates to drive away.


    After the robot found the bodyguard, everyone flew directly through the air.


    Soon, Tianlongzhai became a flat ground.


    Zi Yi and the others did not get out of the protective cover until they were about to approach City X.


    Lu Yunxiao stood there and said, "Those people should all be dead."


    Lu Jingye hummed, ¡°It¡¯s better this way, the forces here will reshuffle the cards, and then our people will be inserted in.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao agreed to his arrangement.


    There was such a big explosion in Tianlongzhai. Within half an hour, the entire Golden Triangle knew about it, and the remaining big lords began to carve up the territory, and a snatching battle had just begun.


    In this case, Ange approached Lu Jingye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： How do I feel that these two brothers and sisters want to beat our family

    Chapter 732 How do I feel that these two siblings want to beat our family with an idea 6


    Angel was invited in and said straightforwardly to Lu Jingye: "Lu, let''s cooperate."


    Lu Jingye did not take Ange''s words, but sat there to make tea.


    "Mr. Anger, please sit down."


    At this time, Lu Jingye was alone in the living room. After Zi Yi came back, she was forced to go to the bedroom to lie down and rest.


    He is making her a pot of fruit tea to be served.


    Ange looked at the fruit floating in the teapot, opened his mouth, and wanted to say that he didn''t like to drink this.


    Lu Jingye didn''t ask him, so he made it straight.


    Until the fruit tea was brewed, she called out: "Little Lolita."


    Little Lolita walked out of the corridor inside: "Brother-in-law."


    Lu Jingye put the teapot and cups on the tea tray, and said to her: "Bring tea to Xiaoyi, tell her not to play with the phone, and take a good rest."


    "Okay, brother-in-law."


    Little Lolita held the tea tray under Ange''s staring gaze and walked upstairs.


    Lu Jingye poured an over-heated cup of boiling water for Ange at this time, with an apologetic tone: "Mr. Ange, I don¡¯t have coffee or tea here. You wouldn¡¯t mind boiled water, right?"


    "..." Ange: "Don''t mind." What else can he say?


    Lu Jingye sat there with a straight figure, and gestured with his eyes that he had something to say.


    Ange didn¡¯t take the boiled water on the dwarf table, and started straight to the point: ¡°Today Long Aotian invited you and a few other big owls over to eat. Only you are out. Everyone knows how they died. Now that Mr. Lu did it. With so many, it¡¯s better to work with me directly."


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡°What is Mr. Ange going to cooperate with me?¡±


    "Mr. Lu is a wise man. The few big lords on the Golden Triangle have basically died in Tianlong Village. The dragons have no leader. Now is the best time for all forces to compete. I want to regain all the stockades in the Golden Triangle."


    Lu Jingye looked at Ange.


    Anger is also a mixed-race, but his appearance is more Western-looking, and his eyes are rich in purple and black.


    His identity has always been a mystery, no one knows, but being able to flourish in a place like the Golden Triangle, and open a large entertainment club, has proved that his is not easy.


    It¡¯s normal for people like this to be ambitious.


    Lu Jingye and Ange¡¯s eyes met for a while, then retracted their gazes to lift up the glass of boiled water in front of him, took a sip, and asked, ¡°Mr. Ange thinks I still have the ability to work with you?¡±


    Ange smiled, "President Lu has never relied on the identity of the Lu Group and the Second Young Master of Lu Family. It is not so much that I am looking for you to cooperate, it is better for me to make it clear. What I am looking for is your two brothers, and I hope that the three of us People cooperate."


    "I need your mind and Lu Yunxiao''s power."


    Speaking of this, Ange also took a sip of boiled water.


    After drinking, he seemed to be flattering, and said: "Lu Er Shao''s boiled boiled fruit is sweeter than normal."


    Lu Jingye looked at him, his eyes calm and introverted, he couldn''t see his thoughts at the moment.


    Ange put down the water cup, raised Erlang''s legs, and said: "When the time comes, I will still manage this side. How about the benefits obtained by the three of us?"


    Lu Jingye rubbed his fingers on the cup bi, his eyelids drooped, and still did not immediately express his position.


    Ange continued: "If Lu Er Young is not at ease, I can mortgage my baby sister to you and let her follow you back to the Imperial Capital."


    Lu Jingye finally raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ange leaned towards Lu Jingye slightly and counted the advantages of his sister: "Anya will give you, and you will not suffer at all. She is a genius doctor and a fortune teller. Most importantly, she is the goddaughter of the Queen of Country E. "


    Lu Jingye finally raised his eyes and looked at him, as if he had never seen a brother who betrayed his sister. He said, ¡°If Anya has such a noble status, you don¡¯t need to cooperate with me.¡±


    "Yes." Ange sits upright suddenly, and Kengmei never feels guilty: "Anya, this girl, has been fortune-telling her since she was a child, and she must be married to the eighth family of the empire before she is twenty. I hope you can help her find a husband''s family at that time. After all...you are most familiar with the eight great families of the empire."


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Ange: "How about, don''t you lose this cooperation?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye nodded, his expression was so calm that he still couldn''t see his thoughts: "It''s not a loss, but the sky won''t fall pie. Why don''t you talk about what you want from it, Mr. Ange?"


    Ange propped his head with one hand, nodding his fingers on his head, as if thinking about what he wanted.


    After a while, he said: "I want to work with you on a project."


    Speaking of this, he stared at Lu Jingye, "It can also be said that I want to work with your wife on a project."


    Lu Jingye looked at him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Lu, don''t be mad." Ange felt the cold air radiating from Lu Jingye and said, "I want to cooperate with Mrs. Lu in racing acceleration technology."


    Lu Jingye stared at Ange''s eyes, as if considering his intentions for this cooperation.


    Angel spread his hands and smiled: "I like racing very much. I saw Mrs. Lu''s racing game that time, and I had this idea. Her technology to transform the car is really unmatched.


    "Thank you." Lu Jingye put away the cold light in his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I will tell my wife about this."


    means that he will not call the shots privately.


    Ange has no comment: "Yes."


    After speaking, he stood up: "Then I will wait for the good news, hoping that Madam Ling''s answer will not disappoint me."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, Lu Jingye talked to Zi Yi about what Ange had come to talk to him in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi didn''t respond much to the cooperation, but just asked: "Don''t you open a racing company?"


    Lu Jingye gave her a piece of food, and then said: "If you want to cooperate with him, I won''t open it."


    Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment: ¡°If you start one less company, you will be less affected, so let¡¯s work with him.


    "Well, I will talk to him about the details of cooperation at that time."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi is actually more concerned about another thing, "Ange really wants to mortgage his sister to us?"


    After saying this, Zi Yi subconsciously glanced at Lu Yunxiao, who was sitting opposite and eating quietly.


    Lu Yunxiao just raised his eyelids slightly and looked at her, and continued to eat him as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "How do I feel that these two brothers and sisters are thinking about hitting our house."


    Lu Jingye also glanced at Lu Yunxiao and said, ¡°Ange is talking about people from the eight great families. Yun Xiao doesn¡¯t like it, and no one can force him.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "You are right. If you and Ange are beneficial to cooperate, then cooperate."


    "Ok."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Why dont you grab 7

    Chapter 733 Why didn''t you grab it 7


    Such a big thing happened in the Golden Triangle, and the next few days were not peaceful. Even the governments of several neighboring countries quickly got news and sent someone over to try to intervene.


    In addition to neighboring countries, there are people from other countries.


    After all, this is a huge cake, and the long-term benefit is immeasurable.


    In this case, the Lu brothers and Ange cooperated.


    On the second day of cooperation, Ziyi and the others got in the car back home.


    When Anya was mentioned in front of them by Ange, Ange smiled and said to the three of them: "My sister is a bit naughty sometimes, and I hope you will bear with me at that time."


    An Ya looked at Ange, and said to him very seriously: "Ange, you will regret suing me."


    °²¸ñЦµÃÌرðÇ·×᣺¡°Ö»ÒªÄãÄܼ޳öÈ¥£¬ÎÒºó»Ú¾Íºó»Ú¡£¡±


    "Heh." Although Anya was very dissatisfied with her brother''s betrayal of her, but she was going to the empire, so she said to the three of them: "Just as you take me for a ride, I will pay the travel expenses."


    Zi Yi thought of Anya blackmailing Lu Yunxiao ten million yuan for no apparent reason, and said with a smile, ¡°Since you want to pay the travel expenses, you can give it now.¡±


    Anya vigilantly hugged her cloth bag, and asked vigilantly: "How much will it cost?"


    Zi Yi compared a number.


    "Five thousand?"


    Anya asked, and Ange couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°Sister, can you not lose my face, are we the kind of people who can only get five thousand travel expenses?¡±


    Anya said lightly: "In this case, you help me out for the travel expenses."


    Angel took two steps to the side without the love of his brothers and sisters: "Sorry, brother is poorer than you now."


    Anya sneered and looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi shook his head: "Not five thousand."


    Anya has seen Ziyi¡¯s lion open his mouth, and she is more vigilant, "Do you still want half a million!"


    Zi Yi still smiled: "Wrong, I want five million."


    Anya opened her mouth wide, her eyes widened, and she clasped her cloth tightly. After a while, she said anxiously: "Why don''t you grab it."


    Zi Yi: "I think I''m better than you. Last time you only suffered a little injury, so you blackmailed my brother 10 million. I want you to spend 5 million on the road, right?"


    "He was willing to accompany him!" Anya finished dissatisfied, turned and looked at Ange, "Brother, you send someone to send me over, I won''t be with them anymore."


    How much can she do with five million, and why should she use so much money to pay for her travel expenses?


    Angel said very rudely: "I am so busy now, and my staff are not enough, where there are extra people to send you."


    Anya took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said: "Then you let your people take me to the airport of the nearest country, and I will go by plane."


    "No time."


    "You are not my brother anymore!"


    "No."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Puff..."


    Zi Yi didn''t expect the two siblings to get along like this, and she laughed uncontrollably.


    But she still kindly mentioned: "You can drive by yourself."


    This made Anger smile rudely. He unceremoniously revealed: ¡°Anya is a road killer. Even if she drives her on a separate road, she can drive the car into the ditch.¡±


    "..." Ziyi looked at Anya in embarrassment, and smiled: "Then you think about it, should you give five million or walk?"


    Anya looked hard to make a decision.


    Zi Yi asked her: "Are you short of money?"


    With such a strong background and an older brother who can make money, Anya doesn¡¯t look like a lord who lacks money.


    Anya pressed her lips tightly and did not answer, as if she was a little hard to speak.


    Ange revealed again: "She can''t keep the money in her hands, as long as she has the money, she will spend it inexplicably."


    Zi Yi asked, "Aren¡¯t you a fortune-teller? Could it be that the fortune-teller can¡¯t keep the money."


    "I''m not a fortune teller." Anya retorted immediately.


    "What is that? Half a fairy?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Since Anya didn¡¯t say anything, Ziyi didn¡¯t bother to ask, so she said, ¡°I think it¡¯s clear, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    After finishing talking, she walked toward the car. At this time, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao were standing by the car and explaining the matter to the remaining bodyguards.


    Lu Jingye saw her coming and said, "Go ahead."


    At this time, Ange and Anya also came over.


    Ange asked Lu Jingye: "When will you come back again?"


    The matter here has not been resolved, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao have both left.


    "We are going back to celebrate the New Year, and we will come over after the New Year."


    Ange didn¡¯t say anything, he pushed Anya over and said to the three of them: "My sister will trouble the three of you to take care of her on the way."


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at Anya.


    Anya took out her bank card reluctantly.


    Zi Yi motioned to Little Lori: "Get the money."


    Little Lolita swiped in her hand under Anya''s staring gaze.


    "Five million transfers, the balance is 999 yuan."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows, and said unexpectedly: "There are still five million you have already spent."


    Anya drooped her eyelids and looked like she was hit hard.


    She just came over to buy some things and spent five million. Unexpectedly, she finally thought that she could save five million, so there was nothing.


    Zi Yi knew what was going on by looking at her expression, so she didn¡¯t ask, got in the car first, and said to her, "Come on."


    After a few people got in the car, a few cars drove out.


    While taking a break for dinner, Anya suddenly glanced at another nanny car and asked, ¡°Did the people on it take the forbidden drugs here?¡±


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "How did you know?"


    "I can smell that forbidden drug."


    Zi Yi After they brought He Fei back, Zi Yi only sealed up He Fei''s blood, and only treated him when he was ready to go back.


    Now listening to Anya said this, she suddenly thought that Anya was a genius doctor, and smiled: "Anya, I have a chance to make money here, do you want it?"


    Anya looked at her vigilantly, feeling that she was not at ease.


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched, "Don''t worry, you only have 999 yuan on you, I still don''t like it."


    Anya was choked.


    Zi Yi said again: "Since you can smell that he took the forbidden drug, you must also know how to cure the drug. You only need to help him resolve the drug, and then you can ask for the consultation fee at will."


    Anya looked down and considered.


    Ziyi didn''t force him: "I can heal him anyway. If you don''t want to, let me remind you that when you arrive at the Imperial Palace, your 999 will only be enough for a few meals, or just enough for the worst. Hotel for a night or two."


    Anya: "..."


    Didn¡¯t they say that they would take her in?


    "Why do I have to pay for food and accommodation?"


    "Because I don''t want to take you in."


    "¡­¡­"


    Looking at Zi Yi who was sitting there chatting happily, Lu Jingye retracted his gaze and said to Lu Yunxiao, ¡°If you are looking for a woman in the future, find someone who can chat with your sister-in-law, so that she won¡¯t be bored either.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    Why did this matter to him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： You didn’t develop that banned drug, right? 8

    Chapter 734 You didn¡¯t develop the forbidden drug, right? 8


    Anya finally agreed to save He Fei.


    She directly took out a bottle from the cloth bag and poured out a pill to Zi Yi, "I gave it to him directly."


    Ziyi took the pill and smelled it, and said what the medicinal materials were in it, and then looked at Anya with Jiongjiong and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t develop that forbidden drug, right?¡±


    Anya actually admitted, but she explained: "There are often fights and killings, it is easy to break arms and legs, but there are still a lot of suckers. This kind of people are only worse there. They want to get rid of it soon. I just worked out this medicine."


    Zi Yi called to Lai Ying: "Give He Fei the medicine."


    Then she asked Anya: "Since you made this medicine, it must be very popular there. Didn''t you get the money?"


    It was like asking about Anya¡¯s pain. She sullenly said, ¡°It was all blacked out by my unscrupulous brother. He said that I couldn¡¯t keep the money, so he took it for me to invest.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this and thought of Lu Yunxiao inexplicably.


    Their brother doesn¡¯t use money, so he invests directly in Ah Jing.


    Anya couldn''t save the money and was used by her brother to invest.


    Zi Yi asked: "I think you often run around, where did you get the money?"


    "I earn it, I earn wherever I go."


    She never starved to death anyway.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Resume on the road after resting.


    Because he didn''t rush back, Lu Jingye was worried about the child in Zi Yi''s belly, so they drove back directly without planning to fly.


    A line of cars arrived at the border the next morning.


    It gets colder as you go north.


    In the afternoon of the next day, He Fei woke up.


    The first thing He Fei opened his eyes was to ask Zi Yi, "Why are you doing that to me?"


    Zi Yi is inexplicable.


    However, Lu Jingye immediately guessed what he meant, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Yi who walked with you behind, it¡¯s the woman¡¯s person.¡±


    He Fei opened his mouth, originally wanting to refute, Zi Yi asked coldly, ¡°How did the person with my face treat you?¡±


    He Fei''s face changed, and suddenly he stopped talking.


    The Ziyi that he was carrying was indeed a little weird. He even deliberately blew into his ear. His mind was stunned the whole time, thinking that it was Ziyi''s tricks deliberately playing with him.


    Now my mind is clear, I don¡¯t need to think to know that it¡¯s impossible.


    This woman is unwilling to even approach him, let alone let him carry it.


    Thinking that he carried an inexplicable woman on his back, He Fei felt a fly stuck in his throat. He felt that he would never dare to approach any woman again.


    Suddenly thought of someone, He Fei asked, "Where is Mingzi?"


    After speaking, he looked around a few cars, but did not see anyone, and then looked around.


    When he saw Lu Yunxiao leaning on the car door drinking water, He Fei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Ouyang Ming was killed in that explosion."


    Hearing this, He Fei''s body was agitated, and he suddenly looked back at Ziyi, unable to believe it, "What did you say?"


    Zi Yi is too lazy to say it again.


    He Fei''s expression changed several times, and he looked like he was about to cry. He wanted to ask Ziyi why they didn''t save Mingzi, but he couldn''t ask.


    They have no obligation to save people at all.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said: ¡°After you go back, take a good look at what is the truth. Don¡¯t just believe what anyone says all day long.¡±


    He Fei felt a strong sorrow in his heart, did not speak, and went straight back to the car where he stayed. He remained silent for the rest of the journey.


    Zi Yi and they did not persuade him.


    The car has been on the road for more than three days. When the group of people arrived in the Imperial Capital, it was already the twenty-second of the twelfth lunar month.


    He Fei got out of the car after entering the city.


    Zi Yi and the others went directly to the Lu Family Villa.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin had been waiting in the yard long ago. When the car came in, Mrs. Lu cried with joy.


    "Finally home."


    She pulled Ziyi out of the car, checked her up and down, and then asked, "Is there any discomfort in Yiyi these days? How do I feel that you have lost weight?"


    "Mother, I am not thin, nor am I uncomfortable."


    Zi Yi called out Lu Jianlin: "Father."


    Lu Jianlin nodded to her, and said to several people: "Go in, it''s cold outside."


    At this moment, he looked at Anya.


    Mrs. Lu also saw Anya.


    "Who is this?"


    "Mother, her name is Anya, she is..."


    Zi Yi is thinking how to introduce Anya''s identity.


    Anya said by herself: "Auntie, I just came to the Imperial Capital with them. If there are any interruptions, I will leave later."


    Anya feels that it is not good to bother when the family is reunited, and she has to leave after talking.


    "Anya." Madam Lu hurriedly stopped her, looked at her thinly dressed, and said hurriedly: "Since we came back together, we will eat dinner at our house before leaving. Also, don''t you wear it so cold? "


    "It''s not cold." Anya said, "I bought thermal underwear halfway through. Besides, I''m naturally more afraid of heat than others."


    Ms. Lu didn¡¯t believe it very much, she said, ¡°It¡¯s very cold here in the Imperial Capital, especially at night. It¡¯s better for you to wear a thick coat.¡±


    "Okay, thank you, I''ll buy it later."


    Everyone walked into the living room together. There was central air-conditioning in the house, and it was instantly warm.


    Zi Yi took off her coat, and Lu Jingye took it and put it aside.


    Mrs. Lu actually had a lot to ask, but when there were outsiders, she held it back and directly greeted everyone to eat together.


    The dinner table was very warm, and Lu Jianlin asked about the brothers.


    Mrs. Lu first gave Zi Yi a bowl of soup, and said to Anya, "Anya, you also have some soup to warm your stomach."


    "Okay, thank you auntie."


    Zi Yi also gave Mrs. Lu a bowl of soup and said, "Mother, you also drink soup. I feel like you have lost weight recently."


    Ms. Lu smiled, "I am worried about you. Now that you are back, I will be able to make up for the weight loss in a few days."


    Zi Yi also laughed: "Then I will prescribe some tonic prescriptions, and we will drink them together."


    "it is good."


    Anya looked at the two close friends, feeling a little envious in her heart.


    After eating, the father and son went to the study.


    Anya is leaving.


    Zi Yi asked her: "Where do you live?"


    Anya thought that He Fei hadn¡¯t received the consultation fee, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask for the bill first, and I will have money after the bill.¡±


    Zi Yi also guessed about this, so she didn''t say anything.


    After Anya left, Mrs. Lu also sighed: "This girl looks very poor, is she okay in the Imperial Capital alone?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, Anya is a genius doctor or a fortune teller. As long as she wants to make money, it''s a matter of minutes."


    Mrs. Lu was surprised when she heard this, but she was not very surprised, so she took Ziyi to sit on the sofa and asked them about going to the Emerald Country and the Golden Triangle, as well as their peace She explained what to pay attention to when she was pregnant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Father is not so clear-headed now, dont be with you

    Chapter 735 Father is not so clear-headed now, don''t care about him 9


    When the two talked to ten o''clock, Mrs. Lu was worried that Ziyi was too tired, so she said: "I have the servants take out the sheets and quilts in your room to wash and dry them. Tonight is a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow is a small year. Mother will take you to buy things, and then visit your grandpa and them."


    Zi Yi must have no objection: "Okay."


    Ms. Lu looked at Zi Yi, with joy in her heart: "I will live at home from now on. The whole family will be lively and lively. You will not go to school until the beginning of school."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Back to the bedroom, there was a warm feeling in it.


    Lu Jingye hasn''t come back yet, Ziyi calls up the virtual screen after taking a shower, with loose hair, first goes to place some orders, and then opens the mailbox that hasn''t been opened for several days.


    It was only then that the mailbox was almost filled with offers from many research rooms. Ziyi glanced at it and closed the mailbox. She already had plans for next year, and she could not accept all of these offers.


    Then turn on the phone and change the personalized signature [Do not disturb while traveling] on the communication page to the normal state.


    Originally, she seemed to be asleep after the change, but she didn''t expect that the messages would be sent one by one before the phone was put down.


    Zi Yi leaned on the bed and read the information on it.


    Sent from the professor, from the First Hospital, and from the Calligraphy and Painting Association...


    Zi Yi took the phone and pulled it down. At this moment, a strange name sent her a message.


    This person is Situ Feng who Ziyi promised to treat his grandfather.


    Situ Feng is very polite: [Miss Zi, I don¡¯t know when you are free, can you come over and review it for my grandpa? ¡¿


    Zi Yi gave Situ Hong a pair of medicines before, and also told Situ Feng how to take care of him. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go there during this period, but since he sent a message, Zi Yi responded.


    ¡¾I will come over the day after tomorrow. ¡¿


    Zi Yi''s message was posted, and the message was returned there.


    Situ Feng: [Ok, thank you Miss Zi. ¡¿


    Zi Yi did not send any more messages.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    When He Fei returned home, he found that the atmosphere in the whole home had changed.


    Without the cheers and laughter of the past, everyone has apathy on their faces.


    Second Mrs. He saw him coming in, and her tears flowed down. She strode to him, raised her hand and slapped him.


    Shoot!


    He Fei''s face was missed and turned back, and found that his mother''s tears were streaming more intensely, and he raised his hand to touch her face, which was at least a dozen years older than when he left.


    "You unfilial son, what are you doing back?"


    Second Mrs. He knocked off his hand, crying and shouting at him hysterically: "Do you know that your father is dead? Do you know that our He family is about to end?"


    "Mother." He Fei yelled hoarsely, feeling that his throat was blocked and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Mrs. He hit him again with her fist, and said while beating: "You unfilial son, why didn''t you come back before? What did you do when you ran out alone? If you didn''t leave, your father would not be treated by your uncle. Kill, you..."


    "Mother, who killed my father?!" He Fei only felt a rumbling in his brain, and his body shook unbearably.


    "Who else? Who else!" Madam He Er said, she couldn''t cry.


    He Fei''s heart was cut like a knife, he hugged Mrs. He Er, and tears burst out.


    He never expected that the real murderer was his uncle.


    "Why did uncle do this?"


    The heart is cut like a knife, but that¡¯s all.


    The second Mrs. He cried so much that she couldn''t answer him at all.


    Later, He Fei was taken to his father¡¯s spiritual position, and he remained on his knees.


    Mrs. He Er said to him: "You didn''t come back when your father died. You know what the outside is saying about you, and... From now on, we will only have you in our second room. If you are still so mixed up, our house will really be finished. ."


    Mrs. He''s second wife cried out after speaking. Although she felt sorry for her son, but she didn''t let him kneel, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    He Fei knelt in front of He Erye¡¯s spiritual position, with great pain in his heart, tears flowed unwillingly, he said:


    "Father, I was wrong, I shouldn''t go out."


    "The son is useless. He has never won honor to you, and he hasn''t rushed back to pay you off after you died."


    "Father, rest assured, I will no longer be willful in the future. I will take good care of your property and will never let us be bullied by the second room."


    ¡­¡­


    He Fei knows the truth of the matter here and is heartbroken. The Lu family''s three fathers and sons have been talking about the early morning in the study. Lu Jianlin said to the two of them: "Go back and rest. rest."


    Having said that, he looked at Lu Yunxiao and said to him: "I will not arrange tasks for you these days during the New Year. You stay with your mother at home. You have broken her heart over the years. At least let her during the New Year. Happy and happy."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded.


    The three fathers and sons walked out of the study and returned to their respective rooms.


    When Lu Jianlin returned to the room, Mrs. Lu was still waiting for him.


    "Ling Luo, why are you still asleep?"


    Ms. Lu was sitting on the bed, still flipping through the album in her hands. With her eyes, she raised her head when she heard Lu Jianlin talking, and said with a smile: "I am happy today and cannot sleep."


    After finishing talking, she waved to Lu Jianlin, "Jianlin, come here."


    Lu Jianlin walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. Mrs. Lu showed him the photo album, "Look, the photos of our family were taken more than ten years ago. Since the brothers grew up, they have not even had any photos. Now there is Yiyi. This year During the New Year, we must take a few more photos."


    Lu Jianlin glanced at the photo and nodded, "Okay, you can take pictures as you want when the time comes."


    Ms. Lu heard this and said happily: "At that time, our family will take more family portraits. This year, Yiyi will be very lively."


    "Ok."


    "Although I am an enlightened mother, I still want Yun Xiao to go on a blind date in the next period of time, maybe he will be attracted to it."


    "We can hold a banquet at that time."


    "Well, that¡¯s a good idea. Our family hasn¡¯t held a banquet for a long time. There is Yiyi here this year, and it¡¯s definitely going to be held."


    Ms. Lu said this, when she suddenly thought of the people over there, the smile on her face disappeared, "The old man''s temper is getting worse and worse now."


    Lu Jianlin knew what she was going to say, raised his hand and patted the back of her hand, and said, "Father is not so clear-headed now, don''t care about him."


    "I don''t care about him, as long as he doesn''t embarrass Yiyi."


    "Well, now Mr. Hu has been treating the old man. With Mr. Hu, the old man will not embarrass Yiyi."


    Old Hu''s temper was not good. When he learned how the old man had treated Ziyi, he did not do anything to the old man. Everyone knew about this, but he just didn''t say it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Mrs. Lu takes her son and daughter-in-law shopping 10

    Chapter 736 Madam Lu takes her son and daughter-in-law to go shopping 10


    The next day Mrs. Lu and Ziyi went shopping, and the two brothers, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, were called to go together.


    In the words of Mrs. Lu, ¡°We are an old lady and a pregnant woman who is going to buy things. Shouldn¡¯t you go and carry us bags.¡±


    The two brothers must be very willing.


    When four people appeared in the central square of Teikyo, even if there was a circle of bodyguards to protect them, it almost caused a traffic jam.


    "Wow, isn''t that the Lu family?"


    "Good looks, the two sons of the Lu family are so handsome and expensive, Zi Yi is so beautiful and temperamental, and Mrs. Lu looks so young, so she looks like a lady!"


    "Ahhhhh...this is the real wealthy family."


    "Their family travels and is more versatile than those international superstars."


    "Look at other people''s bodyguards, they are all special forces, right?"


    "This is the first time I saw Lu Sanshao. He really looks like Lu Ershao, but it looks so cold."


    "Lu Sanshao''s eyes are so sharp, I dare not look."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Linda, the international superstar who just got out of the car, thought that she would be watched and sought after, but found that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused in another direction. She was a little unhappy, and said to her assistant: "Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on? Today, besides me, is there any other star with a bigger card coming here?"


    The assistant went to investigate the situation immediately.


    Linda stood there still, a group of bodyguards protected her in the middle. Before she came here, there have been many fans screaming and chasing after her, but today she didn¡¯t have any. She wanted to turn around and get in the car.


    The assistant quickly came back from inquiring about the news, ¡°Ms. Linda, today Mrs. Lu brought her two sons and daughter-in-law to go shopping, everyone is watching them.


    Linda is a foreigner, but she also knows the Lu family of the eight great families of the Imperial Capital, and hurriedly asked: "Which Lu family, is it the Lu family of the eight great families of Imperial Capital?"


    "Yes it is."


    Linda¡¯s heartbeat speeded up immediately. She hurriedly took out the makeup mirror to see if there were any flowers on her makeup. She looked at it and said, ¡°Hurry up and find out where they are?¡±


    She is going to have a chance encounter with the Lu family. If she is attracted by the Lu family, maybe next year she will be the spokesperson of Lu Er Shao¡¯s company. Even if she is not a spokesperson and is favored by Lu San Shao, she will not become a rich young grandmother. So she still needs to be a star.


    Linda became more excited as she thought about it, raised her hand and moved her hair, and walked towards the place with the most people.


    The assistant turned around and saw her walking there, and hurriedly asked: "Miss Linda, we are going to Tongda Mall, not here."


    Linda speeded up, "Tell the boss over there that I have something to do. The notice has been cancelled."


    "But canceled will accompany a large amount of liquidated damages."


    "Do you think I am the one who nearly paid the penalty?"


    Linda thought with disdain: When I climbed to the Lu family, let alone the announcement, I can quit everything in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lu family entered the largest shopping mall here, more and more people watched them.


    However, the Lu family bodyguards are well-trained. Even if there are people watching, no one dares to come up under their powerful aura.


    Especially the aura of the two brothers of the Lu family, it is not something ordinary people would dare to make a mistake.


    "Mother, what shall we buy first?"


    This mall is one of the largest malls in Teikyo City. It covers an area of ??over 1,000 acres and has a total of five floors, divided into three grades: high, middle and low.


    The first and second floors are very common people, where you can eat, drink and play.


    The three floors and above are all high-end areas. Compared with the crowded people on the first and second floors, the more people walk up, the more luxurious things are.


    At this moment, they just got out of the elevator on the fourth floor.


    Ms. Lu said: "Go buy clothes for you first, you must buy new clothes for the New Year."


    The four people walked outside a big international luxury brand, and the store manager took all the waiters on both sides to greet him warmly.


    "Mrs. Lu, the second youngest, the second youngest, the third youngest, welcome to visit."


    Ms. Lu said to the store manager: "My family Yiyi buys clothes and sees what suits her."


    "Okay, Mrs. Lu, please come here."


    The shop manager invited the four of them to a large VIP rest area, and asked the clerk to immediately make tea and pour water. After the four of them sat down, he asked, "I don¡¯t know whether Mrs. Er Shao will look at the finished product or look at the model. Projection or picture album?"


    Zi Yi came here, but she has never bought clothes in a physical store. She thought about it for a moment and said, "I will look at the finished product."


    "Okay, please come here with me, Madam No.2."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood up together.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Let''s go and see, I''ll sit down first."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed the manager towards the finished product display area.


    When we arrived at the exhibition area, the store manager told her which designer had designed it, and then stood aside and let them see for themselves.


    Zi Yi stood in front of a row of clothes hangers, watching slowly.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Just let the clerk wrap up whatever you like, but later, your mother will definitely let you buy a set of big red. You can choose it now.¡±


    "Why do you want to buy a big red one?" Zi Yi looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Because the Empire wears a big red for the New Year to represent joy."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Really?"


    Zi Yi pointed to a long coat: "Does this look good?"


    Lu Jingye took it down and gestured to her, "It looks good."


    After he finished speaking, he handed it to the store manager waiting there: "Wrap it up."


    "Okay, big and small."


    The store manager thought enviously: Lu Er Shao and Mrs. Er Shao get along so well and love each other, they are so good match.


    The two of them here had a great time choosing clothes. Mrs. Lu, who was sitting in the rest area, saw that Lu Yunxiao sat down and did not even turn her eyes. She was a little dissatisfied with his wooden appearance, so she pushed his arm: "Yun Xiao, You also go to see the clothes. Since they are here, buy a few."


    Lu Yunxiao replied blankly: "Mother, I have a lot of clothes."


    Ms. Lu prepares them for them every season, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it at all.


    Mrs. Lu actually wanted her youngest son to go shopping alone and experience the feeling of shopping at a glance, so she said, ¡°Since you are here to go shopping, you don¡¯t want to go shopping.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao corrected: "I''m here to bring you something."


    Mrs. Lu choked, feeling that it was useless to reason with her little son, and directly ordered him: "I let you go shopping, hurry up, you have to go shopping at the men''s clothing store nearby. You must go shopping for half an hour. just came back."


    Lu Yunxiao had no choice but to stand up and walk outside.


    Walking out of the shop, Mrs. Lu was still looking at him behind the glass window.


    He had to walk forward.


    I planned to walk around and find a corner to sit for half an hour and then come back. At this time, I heard the sound of trotting footsteps behind him.


    Lu Yunxiao stood on the side subconsciously.


    The sound of trotting footsteps soon came behind him, suddenly stopped, and then walked to his side, his feet smashed, and he was about to fall towards him.


    Lu Yunxiao quickly straddled his long legs forward, and in the next second, he heard the sound of a heavy fall from behind him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Such beauties don’t support them, they are not men anymore.

    Chapter 737 Such beauties don''t help, or are they not men? 11


    Then came a worried whisper behind him: "Miss Linda, are you okay?"


    Lu Yunxiao had planned to walk away directly.


    At this time, there was another nervous voice of dissatisfaction behind him, pretending to be calm: "Hey, why are you so sympathetic, when our Miss Linda fell, you didn''t even help me."


    Lu Yunxiao turned around blankly and looked at the two people behind him.


    One of the foreign women in a golden mermaid dress was sitting on the ground, and another woman in a white down jacket was helping her.


    At this time, everyone passing by here stopped and looked at them.


    The woman sitting on the ground is obviously very famous, and many people exclaimed with excitement: "Wow! Isn''t that the international superstar Miss Linda?"


    "Miss Linda is more beautiful and **** than on TV."


    "Why did she fall? It hurts to look at it."


    "Such a beauty is not helped, or is it not a man?"


    All eyes turned to Lu Yunxiao at the same time.


    After seeing who it was, everyone was shocked and suddenly closed their mouths.


    Drink! Isn''t this person the third youngest of the Lu family?


    I heard that Lu Ershao and Lu Sanshao accompanied Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu Ershao to go shopping here.


    What I said just now, will he make a difference?


    The crowd of onlookers began to beat drums in their hearts.


    People who can come to the fourth floor have more or less heard of the legend about Lu Yunxiao. Regarding this person, everyone is cautious even in private discussions, and now he is accused of him in front of him.


    Everyone walked back quietly, and went in as soon as they saw the store door.


    I''m afraid that it will be recorded after taking a step.


    Linda and her assistant were dumbfounded when they saw this.


    what happened?


    Yes, everyone came to accuse Lu Sanshao, and then she showed that she didn''t mind, and then pretended to be injured. Lu Sanshao helped her up, and then she would use her charm to conquer Lu Sanshao?


    Lu Yunxiao withdrew his gaze from the woman on the ground expressionlessly, and left without expression.


    Looking at the back without looking back, Linda''s expression almost distorted.


    Especially at this time, the assistant asked with a scared voice: "Miss Linda, what should I do now? Why did those people see the Lu Family Third Young Master all run away?"


    Linda was upset, and directly cast her anger on the assistant: "Are you planning to let me sit on the ground all the time? If it weren''t for you, could I be so ugly?"


    The assistant feels wronged, this is obviously your own intention, and it is on me to be ashamed.


    But the assistant dared not say anything, and hurriedly helped her up.


    Linda looked at the invisible figure, unwilling to follow him.


    Lu Yunxiao flicked the tail behind in three or two. He went to the store and bought a mask and sunglasses to put on, so that no one noticed him.


    As soon as no one noticed, he directly sat down in a remote corner and looked at his watch. He found that it had only been more than ten minutes and was about to wait until the half an hour prescribed by his mother before going back.


    He sat here for nearly five minutes, and suddenly a familiar woman walked over and sat beside him while holding paper and pen.


    An Ya did not recognize Lu Jingye.


    She drew on the paper for a while and muttered to herself: ¡°Why is the consumption here so high? I can¡¯t afford a piece of clothing with the money on my body.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao sat there stiffly, listening blankly.


    Anya murmured again: "I''m still too kind. I watched the creditor kneel all night and couldn''t bear to pay for the debt, alas..."


    After speaking, she took a bit from the cloth bag, took out a lollipop in her mouth, and turned her eyes around.


    turned for a while, then suddenly turned his gaze to the man next to him.


    She looked at him carefully for a while, her eyes lit up, took the lollipop out of her mouth, and said, "This handsome guy, do you want me to tell you something?"


    Lu Yunxiao didn¡¯t even bother to give her the corner of his eye.


    But he was wearing sunglasses, and Anya couldn''t see whether he gave it or not, and she went straight and said: "You have committed a peach blossom recently. It''s not just one or two. If you don''t want it, I can solve it for you... and I don''t charge a lot. , As long as fifty thousand will do."


    The man next to him still didn''t even turn his head.


    Anya was a little surprised, raised a hand and shook it in front of him, "Aren''t you blind?"


    After speaking, the eyes are brighter, "I am a doctor, and I am very good at curing eye diseases. Why don''t you give me 100,000, and I can help you cure the eye diseases?"


    Lu Yunxiao''s heart: This woman is crazy.


    Anya who is indeed crazy: "Sir, you think about it. If you place the two orders together, I will give you a discount and charge you 140,000, so that you can see and pinch out those rotten peach blossoms. "


    ¡­¡­


    Anya: "..."


    This person is not deaf and blind, right?


    At this moment, Lu Yunxiao stood up suddenly and left.


    Anya looked at his back and muttered: "Why does this person look so familiar from the back?"


    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and in the next second, she rubbed up in surprise and quickly ran in front of him to stop him.


    looked up at him and asked, "Are you Lu Yunxiao?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked down at the woman in front of him, pressing his lips tightly without speaking.


    "You must have been." Anya immediately showed him eight teeth and said with a familiar expression on her face: "Lu Yunxiao, since we can meet here is also fate, can you lend me some money?"


    Lu Yunxiao still pressed his lips tightly and looked at her blankly.


    Anya was not pushed back by his indifference at all, and continued: "Don''t worry, I don''t borrow much, and I will pay you back in three days at most."


    Lu Yunxiao still pressed his lips tightly and looked at her blankly.


    Anya bit her teeth, tried to squeeze a little water out of her eyes, and began to sell badly: "I really can''t help it. Now I only have 99 yuan left. I can eat at most a bowl of noodles. I will definitely live on the streets tonight. You and my brother are partners, so you can''t just watch me starve to death and freeze to death."


    After finishing talking, she pulled her thin clothes: "Look, yesterday Aunt Lu asked me to buy a thick coat. I didn''t have any money to buy it. I slept in the eaves of someone else''s house last night and almost froze to death."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her, and under her expectant gaze, he finally said: "I have no money."


    Anya: "..."


    "No, you are an emperor, and you don''t have any money with you!"


    Lu Yunxiao said blankly: "If you want clothes, follow me."


    After speaking, bypass her and leave.


    An Ya was stunned for a few seconds, and hurriedly followed.


    Lu Yunxiao walked into a shop with a few people.


    The sweet voice of the waiter rang: "Welcome."


    Lu Yunxiao stopped to take off his mask and sunglasses, and said to her, "I''m looking for your store manager."


    The waiter was stunned by Lu Jingye''s cold face. Hearing this, he subconsciously stepped up: "The guest wait a minute, I''ll call the store manager right away."


    The store manager was called over soon.


    This is a special area for international brands. Even if the store manager doesn¡¯t know Lu Yunxiao, he looks a lot like Lu Jingye and immediately guesses his identity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： This kid finally knows that he has gone shopping 12

    Chapter 738 This kid finally knows how to go shopping 12


    The store manager felt aroused in his heart and hurriedly called out respectfully: "Lu Sanshao."


    Lu Yunxiao pointed to Anya who was following him blankly, "Let her choose a dress."


    "Hey...good, good!"


    The store manager hurriedly said to Anya, "This lady, please."


    Anya followed the shop manager to choose clothes, and asked uneasy: "You have no money, can I really buy clothes?"


    The store manager standing next to him glanced at Anya, who was wearing shabby clothes, and felt how lucky it was for this legendary Lu Sansho to ask her to choose clothes.


    The store manager didn¡¯t think it was because Lu Yunxiao had a fancy to Anya that he bought her clothes.


    Just like Anya, how could it be worthy of the Lu Family Young Master?


    Maybe it was Young Master Lu San who was so kind, and he brought her here after seeing this cold weather and wearing so little clothes.


    Lu Yunxiao did not answer Anya.


    The store manager felt that her guess was correct, but she did not show it on her face, and still enthusiastically took Anya to choose clothes.


    Anya only chose a black mid-length down jacket.


    The store manager personally packs her.


    Lu Yunxiao then took out a card to the store manager.


    Anya looked at the card and asked with a blank face: "Aren''t you out of money?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her eyes that had turned black because of her upset, and said, "My brother''s."


    Anya looked at him with weird eyes, and said unceremoniously: "You are such a big person, so you actually use your brother''s card."


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t think there was anything. Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye to give him a card before going out, and he went on.


    The store manager swiped the card and handed it to Lu Yunxiao.


    An Ya stood on her tiptoe and glanced at the receipt. There were a few zeros on it, so she moved closer without seeing it clearly.


    Lu Yunxiao took the card and invoice and put it in his pocket.


    Anya hurriedly pressed his arm: "Wait, how much money did I use?"


    There is no clear price in this kind of store, and Anya doesn¡¯t know how much it costs.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her hand on his arm blankly.


    Anya spotted his gaze, and hurriedly took her hand away.


    Lu Yunxiao then showed her the invoice.


    Anya took it over, "One, two, three, four, five, six... 130,000."


    After counting, she returned the invoice to Lu Yunxiao, and said to him earnestly: "I will return the money to you."


    After talking, he took the clothes and left first.


    Lu Yunxiao received the invoice and took a look at the time. It was almost half an hour before he could go back.


    Zi Yi and the three of them chose two sets of clothes in that store, and then went to another one.


    Ms. Lu saw that her little son was not sitting nearby, she was very satisfied and said: "This kid finally knows to go shopping."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    Zi Yi asked suspiciously with his eyes: Will my younger brother go shopping?


    Lu Jingye is very sure: No.


    Lu Jingye asked, "Which one do you want to go shopping?"


    Zi Yi took Mrs. Lu''s hand and said, "Mother, since it''s here, you should choose two sets. I can''t be the one to choose."


    Ms. Lu was happy, so she agreed.


    The two entered another house.


    When they came out of this store, Lu Jingye put the bags in both hands.


    Lu Yunxiao just came over.


    Looking at the second son with empty hands, Mrs. Lu looked at him and asked, "You have been shopping for so long, what about the clothes you bought?"


    Lu Yunxiao pursed his lips, in a posture that Mrs. Lu said.


    Mrs. Lu had no temper with her younger son, but she was still a little upset, and said to him: "Even if you perfuse me, you have to buy something. Look at you, what did you buy?"


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stared at him closely.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiao really took out two, expressionless and serious: "Masks, sunglasses."


    Mrs. Lu: "..."


    Zi Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yunxiao walked to Lu Jingye under Mrs. Lu¡¯s speechless expression, and took the bag in one of his hands to help carry it.


    Ms. Lu also wanted to say about him, Zi Yi directly took her arm: "Mother, brother doesn¡¯t know how to buy things, it¡¯s useless to force him to buy something. After waiting for his brother to find a woman he likes, let his woman buy it for him."


    Ms. Lu felt that this matter was feasible, so she let Lu Yunxiao off.


    "We are going to buy gifts for your grandfather''s house now. In the afternoon, you and Jing Ye will visit your grandfather and them."


    "it is good."


    When the three of them came out of the mall, it was already past eleven.


    At this time, the hands of the two brothers are full of dangdang, and even all the bodyguards are full of dangdang. Going out all the way, they have become the focus of the audience.


    The four had already eaten in the mall restaurant, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went directly to Dou''s house.


    At this time, Dou''s family were all at home. When they saw the car coming in, they all happily greeted them.


    The two greeted them.


    Dou Zerui took the lead: "Oh, someone who went out to be happy and happy is finally willing to come back."


    A few aunts took Zi Yi and looked around.


    Auntie: "Oh, how come I feel that Yiyi has lost weight after going out of the door, so I have to make up for it."


    Second aunt: "Is it because you are pregnant?"


    Third Aunt: "Are you tired from the car?"


    Fourth Aunt: "Come to our side over the Chinese New Year, we will make up for you."


    Zi Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thin. Maybe the clothes I wear today are thinner.¡±


    then pointed to the trunk, and said to Dou Zerui, who was owed, "Second cousin, go move things."


    Dou Zerui said dissatisfiedly: "There are so many people here, why do you only call me alone."


    Foot turned there honestly.


    At this time, Lu Jingye also walked over there, Dou Yunhao, Dou Muyang, and even Dou Yue''e followed.


    When she saw a trunk full of gifts, Dou Yuee directly cried out in surprise: "Wow, many gifts."


    Mrs. ?? looked at the gift boxes that several people were holding, and said Zi Yi: ¡°Why are you buying so many things here? Our family is not short of anything, it¡¯s a waste of money.¡±


    "No waste, this is selected by my mother and I together in the morning. You can use all the selected ones."


    "You kid, my point is that you waste money."


    "Hee hee, no waste, A Jing will make money anyway."


    These words made other people laugh.


    Dou Jingning said: "Let''s all go in, your grandfather is in the living room alone, waiting for you to go in."


    Zi Yi heard this and walked towards the living room first.


    Everyone talked to Lu Jingye to keep up.


    Zi Yi went to the living room and saw Dou Lao smiling at her.


    She walked quickly to him and shouted with a smile: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Dou Lao took her hand, patted, and said, "Just come back."


    Zi Yi raised a stool and sat in front of him, telling him about the fun of going to the Emerald Country.


    "I made a detector before I went, and when I get there, I can detect what kind of jade I want."


    This word happened to be heard by a group of people who walked in.


    Dou Zerui sighed: "You are a really awesome cheater. If someone over there knows about it, you won''t be able to stop you from leaving."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： No one knows I have a cheat device 13

    Chapter 739 No one knew I had a cheat device 13


    "No one knows that I have a cheat device." Zi Yi looked proud: "How can they find out what I do."


    Everyone laughs.


    After laughing, several uncles took Lu Jingye to the study to talk.


    Zi Yi speaks with Dou Lao.


    Several ladies and juniors also sat around Dou Lao''s body and listened to Zi Yi talking about things over there.


    When Ziyi said that many people wanted to grab a mine with Lu Jingye this time, the lady sighed: "Unexpectedly, doing a business is like fighting a battle. Those people think that Xiaolu has no Lu''s group. The position of the president, I want to suppress him."


    Dou Zerui immediately answered: "Even if the cousin does not have the identity of Lu''s president, he is still the business hegemon. He relies on business skills and brains, not the relationship of the Lu family."


    Zi Yi didn''t expect Dou Zerui to see so clearly, but he looked a little different to him.


    Dou Zerui was dissatisfied with the look in Zi Yi''s eyes, and said to her: "Cousin, what do you look like?"


    Zi Yi smiled at him, and suddenly said, "Cousin Zerui, we seemed to be betting before."


    Dou Zerui was taken aback.


    Others immediately echoed.


    Dou Yurui: "Yes, yes, my second brother said before. If my cousin has passed the exam in every subject, we will invite all of us to dinner. This year''s New Year''s goods will be all packaged."


    Dou Zerui: "When did I say I invited everyone to dinner."


    "You said it." Dou Muyang answered: "You still ask us to go to the cousin''s [Future] bar when you say it."


    Dou Yuee heard what Dou Muyang said, and hurriedly said: "You also said to buy me a set of the most advanced camera."


    Dou Zerui looked at Dou Yue''e brightly: "Sister, I feel you are taking the opportunity to rob."


    Dou Yue''e grinned at him: "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Others couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Dou Xiangling moved the stool next to Ziyi and said to her with a smile: "Cousin Yiyi just came back. Our gallery has been renovated. I plan to open a painting exhibition on the 24th. You have no problem. Right?"


    "No problem." Zi Yi must be fine.


    "Well, I will send out the invitation letter in two days."


    "Why are you posting now?"


    In theory, to open a painting exhibition, it is necessary to send the invitation letter some time in advance.


    Dou Xiangling didn¡¯t care: ¡°This year¡¯s art exhibition was a bit anxious. We invited famous painters from Teikyo City to come over. It would also add joy to the opening of our gallery. Besides, you¡¯re pregnant. If you say it in advance, you will definitely come. Many reporters."


    Dou Xiangling was worried that there would be too many reporters at that time, so she knocked and touched Zi Yi.


    Dou Yurui agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, if there are some high-quality reporters, it¡¯s okay. If there are some paparazzi reporters, what should I do if they are not serious or serious.¡±


    Others also think this is fine.


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to have fewer people. Then we can also go to see your first painting exhibition.¡±


    Several ladies are also high-level intellectuals, and they also like to participate in art exhibitions.


    Plus Dou Lao said he was going.


    Everyone talked about the gallery exhibition for a while, Dou Lao was a little tired.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling helped him to the backyard to rest.


    When he arrived in the small living room of Dou Lao¡¯s bedroom, Zi Yi first gave him his pulse, and then said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s body is recovering very well.¡±


    "Cousin Yiyi''s prescription is good." Dou Xiangling said with a smile: "Grandpa will run for half an hour every morning and evening recently. I think Grandpa''s body is as healthy as before."


    Lao Dou nodded, "After a few years, I can really go to Emperor Dacheng."


    Dou Lao has a deep affection for the Emperor. Since his health is not good, he has never been there again. Staying at home every day has almost become his thought.


    Zi Yi thought that grandpa''s illness was caused by the original qi, and took his hand to promise: "I will make grandpa''s body as good as a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, and grandpa can go if he wants to go to the emperor.


    Hearing this, Dou Lao smiled and nodded his head: "So that I can come to the Emperor to supervise you to study in the future."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Dou Xiangling smiled very sympathetically.


    After Dou Lao lay down, Ziyi and Dou Xiangling left Dou Lao''s bedroom and walked towards the front yard.


    Dou Xiangling talked to Zi Yi about the gallery side as he walked.


    "Cousin Yiyi, you can go to see the decoration effect first when you have time. I think it is better than we originally thought."


    "Really? Then I have time to see tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to send the invitation. Cousin Yiyi, would you like to go with me?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow, I will go to the Imperial University first."


    Dou Xiangling knew that Ziyi was living in the Lu¡¯s villa after returning, and nodded: ¡°At that time, we will meet together. There happened to be a few professors from the Academy of Fine Arts living near the Imperial University. They also said that they would come.¡±


    "it is good."


    After the two said this, Dou Xiangling asked about the baby in her stomach: "I heard that you should pay special attention to the first three months. You should not drive a sports car when you go out. It is best to let a robot or a bodyguard drive."


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "The baby is not that vulnerable."


    Dou Xiangling also smiled: "I know, you are in good health. I watched a few videos about this after you were pregnant. It said that some women reacted very seriously after pregnancy."


    "That''s because of the body, so it''s fine to recuperate."


    Zi Yi said with a smile: "At that time, my cousin is pregnant, I will prescribe you some conditioning tonics to ensure that you will not have any uncomfortable reactions when you are pregnant."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and shook her head. She didn''t want to find a boyfriend anymore. What kind of baby would she have?


    But she didn''t say this. The two quickly walked to the front yard, where several ladies and young people were sitting chatting.


    The Chinese New Year is about to come, Dou''s family is on vacation, and they don''t go out in this weather. The family likes to sit around and chat together.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling are added.


    Mrs. ?? glanced at Zi Yi''s belly, and couldn''t help but say to the other person: "Look, Yiyi has a baby, and you guys older than her are all single."


    The innocent people named immediately turned their eyes to one side, pretending not to be talking about them.


    At this time, Dou Zerui said slyly: "Auntie, you should be urging the boss."


    The next moment, he slapped him on the back, and the third wife snorted, "You are ashamed to say that Yunho, Yunho already has a girl he likes, and people will get married next year. What is like you is still a single mother and child. ."


    Dou Zerui was beaten badly: "Mother, did you say that to your son? What is mother-to-fetus single?"


    The third lady looked at him: "Have you had a girlfriend before?"


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The others laughed unceremoniously.


    Everyone talked and laughed, everyone said a funny thing about work and study, and the whole afternoon passed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： 740 Please help me talk to San Shao, I want to add

    Chapter 740 740 Please help me talk to San Shao, I want to join his dark guard 14


    Zi Yi, they went back after dinner at Dou''s house.


    On the way back, Zi Yi talked about her plans for tomorrow, and then asked Lu Jingye: "A Jing, what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "Go to the old house in the morning, and go to the shop in the afternoon."


    I had to go and see the old man when he came back. Lu Jingye didn''t force Zi Yi to go. As a grandson, he had to go there.


    Zi Yi didn''t ask any more after listening.


    She won¡¯t go to the old house anyway.


    Lu Jingye held her hand and said, "I will send two bodyguards to follow you out tomorrow."


    "No, I will let Little Lori follow."


    Zi Yi said this, suddenly laughed: "A will return to the Empire tomorrow night, shall we go to the bar to have fun at night?"


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her flat belly, "The bar is too noisy."


    "I just change the theme of the bar tomorrow to a soothing one. Besides, I will go to upgrade A and bar tomorrow. Since the holiday, the bar will now receive 50 more guests every day, which is a bit heavy."


    Since Zi Yi said so, Lu Jingye would definitely not object.


    He will finish his work early tomorrow and go with her.


    The two arrived at home. Before Lu Jianlin and Lu Yunxiao came back, Mrs. Lu was sitting in the living room alone with glasses watching the video.


    "Mother."


    Madam Lu beckoned to Ziyi, Ziyi sat down, and Madam Lu pointed to the tablet and said to Ziyi: "Yiyi, what do you think of this kind of baby room design? Since it''s a dragon and phoenix baby, we designed two different designs. Style, when you take out the fetus, we will put the nutrition tank in this room."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Yes."


    In fact, when Mrs. Lu heard that Ziyi was only three months pregnant, and later took out the fetus and put it in the nutrient solution to let them grow, she still couldn''t accept it.


    But later, I thought about the several laboratories Ziyi was going to go to next year. I thought it would be good to take out the fetus. After all, some laboratories have radiation, and some are toxic. Even if adults can bear it, the fetus will not work.


    "When the time comes, the fetus will really be taken out, who will be the chief surgeon?" After a day of consideration, although Mrs. Lu accepted the matter a little, she was still very worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will let my robot take charge at that time. If you don''t worry, I can let the robot do more experiments first."


    Ms. Lu agreed to do more experiments: "Then you let the robot do more experiments in the past few months, but don''t make any mistakes."


    "Will not."


    The two talked for a while, and Mrs. Lu let her go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi went downstairs the next morning, there was no one in the living room.


    The voice of Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu was heard outside the door.


    Mrs. Lu said: "Today we went to the old house with Jing Ye. Last night, the three younger siblings called me and said that the two old men are demon again, and they still said ill of Yiyi in front of the old man, huh...I I¡¯m going to ask how they manage the Lu Group now, and how much dividends we can distribute this year."


    Lu Jianlin did not speak, obviously there was no objection.


    Zi Yi heard this and thought for a moment what Lu Zhiheng and his wife would say ill of her.


    Thinking about it, she walked to the gate.


    Lu Jianlin, who was standing outside the door, heard footsteps and left when Ziyi walked to the middle of the living room. Mrs. Lu stood there waiting for her.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you sleep longer, it''s so cold, what are you doing so early?"


    Zi Yi went out and said: "Early to bed and early to get up and be healthy."


    Ms. Lu smiled and said: "Yes, let''s go, let''s go for a walk in the backyard, and take a look at Jing Ye and Yun Xiao''s morning exercises."


    In addition to the rose garden that Mrs. Lu likes in the backyard of the Lu¡¯s villa, there is also a place where the father and son three do morning exercises. There are a lot of training equipment, usually Lu Jianlin¡¯s morning exercises. The two brothers come back to live together, the father and son.


    When the two walked to the backyard, they happened to see the two brothers discussing each other.


    Madam Lu looked at them and said with a smile: "Jing Ye has a good grades since he was a child, and he matures prematurely. I don''t even see how he exercises. On the contrary, Yun Xiao was regarded as a disciple by an expert when he was a child, and used it every day in training. The time is several hours;


    I always thought that when my brother grew up, he could only be protected by bodyguards. I didn''t expect that one day, the two brothers started to learn from each other.


    My brother still looks good in his moves. Later I learned that every time my brother learns a new move, he will give it to his brother.


    Don¡¯t look at the two brothers, they don¡¯t talk much, but the relationship is really good. "


    Zi Yi looked at the two who were discussing each other, and thought: If mother, you know that A Jing and younger brother have also played identity swaps, you would be even more surprised.


    The two watched them for a while, then turned around and went for a walk in the rose garden.


    After dinner in the morning, Zi Yi went to the entrance of the Imperial College to meet Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi wants to go to Situ Feng''s first, Dou Xiangling said: "I''ll go to the department first, just to get something, then you will call me."


    "it is good."


    Situ Feng and the others live in the professor¡¯s residential area outside the south gate of the Imperial University. There are two-story small buildings. Each small building has a little distance. There are some simple fitness equipment in the middle. The distance is not very far. Quiet and convenient for professors to drop by.


    Zi Yi walked near the small building where Situ Feng and the others lived, and saw a woman who looked somewhat similar to Situ Feng was holding a kettle and watering the potted plants left by the owner of the house.


    When Ziyi walked over, the woman hurriedly shouted out the door: "Brother, Doctor Zi is here."


    Situ Feng''s figure immediately appeared by the door.


    "Doctor Purple."


    The two brothers and sisters were like seeing the leader. When Ziyi walked over, they stood erect and greeted her at the same time.


    Zi Yi nodded at the two and asked, "How is your grandfather?"


    "Grandpa''s body is much better than before, and he doesn''t have that pain in his body these days."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked in with the two of them.


    Situ Hong is sitting in the living room warming up at the moment.


    Seeing Ziyi looking at Little Sun, Situ Feng explained: "Grandpa is not used to air conditioning, so we had to use an electric heater for him."


    Zi Yi nodded: "This is good."


    After speaking, he walked to Situ Hong.


    Situ Hong was originally dozing off, and when he heard the sound, he opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Ziyi, he smiled and said, "Miss Zi, you are here."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, walked in front of him, and Situ Feng hurriedly brought her a chair.


    Zi Yi sat, first asked some questions, then got his pulse, and finally said to the brothers and sisters: "When the weather is better, you can help your grandfather to go out and enjoy the sun."


    The two brothers and sisters were overjoyed and nodded hurriedly.


    Zi Yi prescribed some other tonics for Situ Hong and left.


    Situ Feng sent her out.


    The two walked for a while, and Situ Feng suddenly said: "Doctor Zi, I have something to ask you for a favor. I wonder if you want it?"


    "What?" Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Situ Feng looked a bit nervous, his body collapsed straight, he looked forward and said: "Please help me and San Shao say, I want to join his guard."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Unexpectedly he really came 15

    Chapter 741 Unexpectedly, he really came 15


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Did you not graduate from military academy and have already been assigned?"


    "I refused." Situ Feng bent his hands slightly, trying to squeeze tightly, but his strong self-control didn''t make him hold it. "My dream is to join Lu Sanshao''s secret guards, and I want to fight more. They are at the forefront together."


    "Yunxiao is private, you can join special warfare."


    "It''s not the same, I just want to join Lu Sanshao."


    Zi Yi stared at Situ Feng''s profile, and thought for a moment: "It is not as easy as you think to be under Yun Xiao, and..."


    Zi Yi originally wanted to say that to be able to be under Yun Xiao, she must have special skills, but she took it back when she heard it, and only said: "I will go back and mention it to Yun Xiao. I can''t guarantee if you want you or not."


    Situ Feng immediately replied: "Thank you Dr. Zi, I will try my best."


    Zi Yi nodded and left.


    Situ Feng waited for Zi Yi''s car to drove away before turning around and walking back. After a short walk, he saw Situ Qin standing there.


    "Brother, did you really think about it?" Situ Qin expressed his 6 extremely complicated emotions.


    Situ Feng nodded seriously: "This is my dream."


    "But... I heard that Lu Sanshao did all the most dangerous tasks. Once you join, your life will not be yours."


    After saying this, Situ Qin clenched his lips and controlled his emotions. After a few seconds, he said: "We are the only boy in our family. If you are..."


    "There is still you at home." Situ Feng interrupted her, categorically: "Men and women are the same, as long as they have this ability."


    "I didn''t mean that at all!" Situqin stomped anxiously: "Dad died on the battlefield, and my mother followed him. Now our family is only our brother and sister and grandpa. What if you are... grandpa?"


    Situ Qin said here, raised his hand and wiped his eyes, and after putting down his hand, his eyes were red and staring at him.


    Situ Feng pressed his lips tightly, his eyes were firm, "Only by joining Lu Sanshao''s subordinates can I avenge my father."


    Situ Qin''s body shook, his hands finally fisted, but without saying anything, he turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi went directly to the Academy of Fine Arts to pick up Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling holds a cardboard box in his hand, which contains several scrolls and drawing tools.


    She put the cardboard box in the back of the trunk, and then she got into the car and smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Ian just called and said that I will be in the Imperial City this afternoon."


    "..." Zi Yi: "I didn''t expect him to come."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi amusedly. Recently, she and Ian have been in contact with each other. Ian pays special attention to their gallery. She thinks it is normal for Ian to rush over to participate in the opening of their gallery and the first exhibition.


    "Ian contributes a lot. I said before that I am looking forward to the opening of our gallery."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi has nothing to say.


    Seeing Zi Yi''s reaction, Dou Xiangling turned the topic away and talked to her about several professors she was going to visit.


    The professor at the Academy of Fine Arts lives outside the North Gate.


    "A few professors lived close to each other, so it won¡¯t be troublesome for us to send them there."


    The two went to the professor''s residential area outside the north gate. The weather is good today, and the professors are on vacation. The car drove all the way, and many professors and their families were walking and basking on the road.


    The two of them delivered the invitation card without stopping, and went straight to Bai''s home.


    Bai Lao couldn''t easily see Ziyi today, and he would definitely not let her go.


    "Every time you girl calls you, you always say that you are not free. When you come to my house today, don''t want to leave easily."


    Zi Yi grinned and said: "Old Bai, if you don''t let me go, then I will eat your food and drink yours at your house."


    "Eat whatever you want, drink whatever you want."


    Ziyi and Dou Xiangling called Lao Bai before they came, and Lao Bai immediately asked his daughter-in-law to buy a lot of delicious snacks back, and they all put them on the low table in the middle of the sofa in the living room, directly piled up a mountain.


    "Have you seen it? Those are all yours. If you don''t finish eating today, don''t want to leave."


    Zi Yi looked at so much food, her eyes widened.


    Dou Xiangling and Bai Lao''s family, who were standing next to them, snickered.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze and said embarrassingly: "My cousin and I still have to send a lot of invitations."


    "Haha." Bai had already prepared and asked his son to bring his mobile phone, "Let''s talk, who else do you want to invite, I will call them all to my home, so we can also exchange calligraphy and painting matters by the way."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Dou Xiangling, who was snickering at the side, was very happy to send out the invitation at once, and said a few people''s names.


    These are all people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and Mr. Bai called them directly.


    After everyone came, let Ziyi draw a picture first, and when the painting was finished, all the talents sat around and talked about the Calligraphy and Painting Association.


    Ancient question: ¡°From April to June next year there will be several big competitions in the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and art students will start their grade examinations in May. Will Xiao Zi be an invigilator at that time?¡±


    Zi Yi shook her head without thinking, "I don''t have time."


    Old Zhang: "You little girl, every time you say you don¡¯t have time. Look at you. Our Imperial Painting and Calligraphy Association is so famous. If you go out, no one will know you."


    Zi Yi''s face doesn''t matter: "It doesn''t matter if I recognize it or not, I don''t rely on my face."


    Lao Bai laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s not bad if you rely on your face.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling stayed at Bai''s home until 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and they left.


    As soon as he got in the car, Ziyi received a call from Ian.


    Ian said: "Zi, I''m here in the Imperial Capital, I will treat tonight, let''s go to your bar for a drink."


    Before Ziyi spoke, Ian said again: "You just called Xiangling out, too crowded."


    Zi Yi heard this and glanced at Dou Xiangling with his head tilted, and said: "Cousin is sitting next to me, you have to call yourself."


    Ian suddenly became silent. After a few seconds, he said: "Then hang up, I''ll call Xiangling."


    Dou Xiangling and Ziyi were sitting close, she heard what she said to Ian, she opened her mouth, and the next moment, the phone rang.


    Zi Yi watched Dou Xiangling take out her mobile phone and did not answer it for a long time, and asked, "Why didn''t my cousin answer?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at the phone and lowered his eyes and said: "I don''t want Ian to have any misunderstandings."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows: "Cousin knows he wants to chase you?"


    "Hmm." It''s not that EQ is low, Dou Xiangling doesn''t know where.


    She looked distressed.


    Zi Yi raised her hand and took her mobile phone and said, ¡°You don¡¯t reject him. Even if you can¡¯t fall in love with him now, it¡¯s good to treat him as a friend. Why do you think so much.¡±


    Dou Xiangling looked at her brightly.


    Zi Yi blinked at her, deliberately joking: "Ian is our investor, even if we don¡¯t like him, we have to get more money from him."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： I don’t think you can do this kind of thing in your capacity

    Chapter 742 I feel that in your capacity, I can¡¯t do this kind of thing 16


    Suddenly, Dou Xiangling felt that her mind was too complicated when Ziyi was so intrusive. She took her phone back and opened the answer button.


    Dou Xiangling: "Hello, Ian."


    Ian¡¯s voice is a special gentleman: "Dou, I''m going to the Imperial Palace soon, tonight I invite you to go to the Zi''s bar to play, do you have time?"


    Dou Xiangling lowered his eyelids and said, "Yes."


    Ian¡¯s voice became lighter: "Well, where are you guys, I''ll go to the restaurant first, and we''ll go to the bar after dinner?"


    After asking, he added: "You and Zi can call more people over to play, because there are many people and it''s lively."


    Dou Xiangling heard this and looked at Zi Yi subconsciously.


    Zi Yi heard it too, and whispered to Dou Xiangling: "Should we call out all the cousins ??and cousins?"


    Dou Xiangling felt weird, and shook her head. She said to Ian, "Just the two of us."


    Ian wasn¡¯t disappointed either, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll set up the restaurant and send you a location.¡±


    "it is good."


    The restaurant ordered by Ian is only one street away from Bar Street. It is a very authentic imperial restaurant. When the two entered, there were already many customers in the restaurant.


    said the box number, and the waiter walked upstairs with the two of them.


    Everyone was peeking at Zi Yi, and they were still talking after they walked over.


    "Have you heard about Lu Er Shao in the Emerald Country?"


    "I heard that the Second Master Lu is too good. Without the identity of Lu''s president, he was designated by the empire as the imperial merchant. The identity of the imperial merchant is much stronger than that of the Lu''s president."


    "So amazing people are amazing under any circumstances, but Ziyi is too lucky."


    "Good parents, if I had such a beautiful wife, I wouldn''t have to build a golden house for her to raise her."


    "People also have the ability, OK!"


    The two were taken to the second floor and walked in the corridor. It happened that a box door opened and a woman walked out of it.


    The woman narrowed her eyes when she saw Ziyi, and the next second, she backed away.


    Dou Xiangling saw this and frowned and asked Zi Yi in a low voice: "Cousin Yiyi, do you know that girl?"


    "I don''t know." Zi Yi said casually: "It should be a member of the eight great families."


    Dou Xiangling thinks so, but he has increased his vigilance, worrying that someone will come to find fault.


    The woman who returned to the box stood behind the door and patted her chest with a frightened expression.


    The group of people sitting inside saw her like this, and some people laughed and said: "Shirley, what are you doing? Damn it?"


    Qin Xueli''s expression changed, and finally clenched her fist and said: "I saw Zi Yi, she is with Dou Xiangling from the Dou family."


    The group of people sitting in the box suddenly became silent.


    As for Zi Yi, they are so hateful that they don''t dare to provoke her in front of her.


    But people ran into them, and they wanted to add some blockage to her.


    "I really want to find someone to fix her, this person is living so freely now, I feel so upset."


    "I''m not happy, but she has bodyguards and robots, who dares to go in front of her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was motivated and weak, and in the end they could only hold that breath and continue to eat.


    After eating, I talked to He Fei.


    "I heard that Lao He is back, has anyone of you dated him?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "No, the phone keeps shutting down when I call him. If something happened to the He family, who would dare to call someone at his house."


    "Yes, but... You said Lao He went out, did he make any money?"


    "It must have been earned. The last time he and Akiko came back, they heard that they had made a lot of billions."


    "Oh! So making money?"


    "What''s the use of making money? I didn''t even see the last time of Lao Tzu. Do you think Lao He and He Dafang will be enemies in the future?"


    "If I were him, I would definitely have a knot in my heart, especially Uncle He was only beaten by Old He, and the economic power of the He family is still in the hands of Uncle He."


    "Old He is really pitiful."


    "Also, Lao He is back, why didn''t Akiko come back?"


    "Ouyang''s generation is a man of Mingzi, look at it, they will definitely ask Lao He at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were taken to Ian Ding¡¯s box, Ian was already waiting for them.


    Ian sat there in a decent suit, a nobleman.


    When he saw the two coming in, he stood up and the gentleman opened the chairs for them, and made a gesture of asking to sit down.


    This makes the waiter who brought two people in have a sense of being in the wrong place and nowhere to put them.


    The two walked over and sat down, and Ian handed them the menu: "I don''t know your tastes. You should come order."


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said, ¡°Ian, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. Cousin Yiyi and I don¡¯t pick it.¡±


    Zi Yi took the menu and looked at the dishes on it and nodded: "Yes, as long as you invite us to eat."


    Ian was amused by Ziyi¡¯s words: "If I ask you to eat a roadside stall, would you eat too?"


    "I don''t think that in your capacity, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Puff."


    Seeing Dou Xiangling smile, Ian also laughed. He naturally poured Dou Xiangling a cup of tea and asked: "Is there anything I need to do for the exhibition tomorrow?"


    Dou Xiangling shook his head: "No, you can just go straight by then."


    "How can this work? I am considered one-third of the owner of the gallery. I can''t let the two ladies do everything."


    Zi Yi just ordered the dishes, handed them to the waiter, and said: "You can come to pick up the guests tomorrow, we still have to greet them."


    Ian: "...okay."


    The three of them talked about the art exhibition tomorrow, and the dishes came up.


    They didn¡¯t speak during the meal. After the meal, the three of them went downstairs, Ian went to check out, and Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were standing by and waiting for him.


    At this time, a group of people just finished their meal and walked downstairs to the cashier counter.


    When they passed by Ziyi''s side, they also gave her a special look.


    Zi Yi did not look at them at all.


    Dou Xiangling took a look at these people, and subconsciously blocked Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi watched Dou Xiangling''s movements amusedly, and did not shy away from these people, and said directly: "Cousin, don''t be nervous, no one dares to do anything to me."


    Everyone''s expressions are not good.


    This person is so dragging, it''s not because of the second brother''s momentum!


    Ian came over after the checkout and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s just right for us to go to the bar right now.¡±


    As soon as the three people left, a group of young masters and ladies gathered together.


    "They go to the bar, shall we follow?"


    "What they did with the past, they went to Ziyi''s bar when they went to the bar, and there was nothing more to do with us in there."


    "But I feel uncomfortable if I don''t add a bit of blockage to her, otherwise we will go to the bar street, go to the one next to her bar, MD, I will never go to her bar again, see what she is dragging."


    "Yes, as long as we do not go to the upper class, her bar will drop in price, and she will only be reduced to a third-rate bar in the future."


    "That is, the fee is so expensive, why do we often give her money? I would rather raise a woman with money than go to her bar."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Little Lolita loves A is back 17

    Chapter 743 Little Lori''s favorite A is back 17


    A group of second generations have any thoughts, Ziyi doesn¡¯t know, even if she knows, she doesn¡¯t care.


    Her bar, really doesn¡¯t need these rich second generations to support the scene.


    When the car stopped outside the [Future] bar, Little Lori and A had already stood there waiting for them.


    Looking at the little Lolita jumping around A, Dou Xiangling was a little surprised: "Little Lolita looks very happy today, she can show people''s joyful emotions so well."


    Zi Yi said with difficulty: "Little Lori likes A."


    "Huh?" Dou Xiangling looked at A who was walking next to Lolita. In fact, she still had the impression that the mechanical features of the first batch of robots made by Ziyi were somewhat obvious, and the male robots were basically similar, so she was the first to see Did not recognize it.


    Dou Xiangling had also been in contact with Little Lolita before, and Little Lolita had also seen A before her, so she couldn''t help but smile when she saw this.


    Ian didn¡¯t know about it, and asked unexpectedly: "Zi, can your robot still fall in love?"


    Is this a bit exaggerated?


    Zi Yi did not answer him, and when A came over to open the door for them, she went on.


    "Master." A called him respectfully.


    Zi Yi nodded, and said: "A, I have worked hard these months."


    "It''s not hard, it''s my duty to execute the master''s order."


    Dou Xiangling and Ian got out of the car one after another. Ian looked at A and said, "This is like a robot."


    A looked at the two and said: "Welcome two guests to [Future] Bar."


    Then made a request to the three.


    Little Lolita followed A with a well-behaved face, and when Ziyi walked over, she would hold her arm and act like a baby.


    The next moment, the collar was lifted, and the whole person was lifted up and moved back, and then placed next to A.


    A said seriously: "A robot should look like a robot, don''t stick to the owner."


    Little Lolita pouted: "My sister didn''t say anything, A, your thinking is too old."


    Dou Xiangling, who was walking in front, couldn''t help but smile and said, "It turns out that little Lori likes this kind of personality."


    Zi Yi also laughed: "She is M and likes to be abused."


    Three people and two robots walk into the bar together.


    The theme of tonight is very soothing, there is no deafening music after walking in, and the atmosphere in the whole bar is very good.


    There are still many people in the lobby. It is obvious that everyone is talking in groups, but the bar has advanced noise reduction processing, and only people nearby can hear the voice, and other people can''t hear it at all.


    Even on the dance floor, I danced very gently tonight, basically a pair of lovers in it.


    Ian was a little surprised: "Zi, your bar is really changeable, and you can actually make the bar have this effect."


    "Of course."


    Zi Yi said to the two of them: "You go and play first, I want to upgrade the bar first."


    Ian couldn¡¯t ask for it, ¡°Well, Dou and I are waiting for you in the box.¡±


    Zi Yi called a robot to take them to the box.


    She walked towards the monitoring room with Lori and A.


    Zi Yi said as he walked: "A, I''ll upgrade you later, you have any important information you want to store now."


    "Okay, master."


    Entering the monitoring room, A is standing on the upgraded instrument, Zi Yi called up a virtual screen and quickly operated on it.


    Numerous data flashed quickly, and the old instruments in A''s body were replaced at the same time.


    The little Lolita standing next to Ziyi suddenly asked a little nervously: ¡°Sister, after you upgrade A, will you erase the memory of me in his mind?¡±


    Zi Yi stared at the data on the virtual screen, moved her finger occasionally, and replied: "I will delete all the junk software in his storage space."


    Suddenly little Lori stopped talking.


    Zi Yi smiled inexplicably when she thought that Lori had sent a lot of junk software to A. She said, "Anyway, the ones you sent in the past were also regarded as junk software by A. What is your heartache?"


    Little Lori has nothing to say.


    After a while, Little Lori folded her hands together, she was nervous in anticipation, and her voice trembled: "Master, can you help A install the emotional system by the way?"


    Zi Yi had promised her before and did not hesitate to install the emotional system for A by the way.


    One hour later, the upgrade is over.


    Little Lolita turned around A: "A, how do you feel?"


    A raised his hand and took a look at his realistic human hand. With a wave of his arm, a screen appeared in front of him, and the layout of the bar and the turnover appeared on the screen.


    A nodded in satisfaction: "This is much more convenient."


    Little Lolita: "..."


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "You will be the person in charge of the bar from now on."


    "Receive command."


    Little Lori did not give up: "A, do you feel anything in your heart?"


    A: "I should go to work."


    A After speaking, he took a step and went out.


    Little Lori directly imitated her tears, "Beh B B B B... Master, you are sure to add a human emotional system to him."


    Zi Yi guarantees: "Absolutely added."


    "àÓàÓàÓ... Then why is he still like a robot without emotion?"


    Zi Yi pondered this question and comforted little Lori, ¡°Humans also have people with very low EQ. Maybe A¡¯s EQ is the kind of low EQ among humans, but no matter how low EQ, there will be a day of resuscitation.¡±


    Little Lolita was relieved, and at the same time said confidently: "I am such a cute Lolita, I will definitely be able to open up his mind."


    said to Zi Yi: "Sister, I''m going to find A."


    After speaking, he left the control room first.


    Zi Yi withdrew his gaze speechlessly, took out the phone and took a look, only to find that Lu Jingye had sent him a text message half an hour ago.


    Lu Jingye said that he had not finished some things over there, so he came to pick her up later.


    Zi Yi returned the message, put her phone away, and walked outside.


    Just as she wanted to find Dou Xiangling and Ian, she was stopped by a man.


    The man with two glasses of wine in his hand walked up to Zi Yi and handed a glass of wine to her: "Boss Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the bar tonight. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Zi Yi looked at the wine in his hand with an indifferent expression: "Thank you, I don''t drink."


    Walk towards the box after speaking.


    The man standing there did not catch up. As soon as Zi Yi walked into the aisle beyond the box, a woman walked in front of the man.


    The woman looked at the man mockingly: "You lost the bet."


    The man drank a glass of wine, with a calm face: "This is not very normal. I was destined to lose this kind of bet."


    "In this case, then you still bet with them?"


    "I like."


    As the man said, he walked back with another glass of wine.


    At this moment, the woman glanced over the aisle and tickled the corner of her mouth.


    When Ziyi walked into the box, I just happened to hear Ian say: "I have always wanted to feel the atmosphere of your empire in the New Year. I also want to thank Zi. She cured my allergies. Now I am fine even if I use the sheets outside. Up."


    Dou Xiangling asked, "Where do you live now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Someone sells high-priced tickets for Ziyi Bar on the Internet 18

    Chapter 744 Someone sells high-priced tickets for Ziyi Bar on the Internet 18


    As soon as Dou Xiangling finished asking, they saw Ziyi coming in.


    Ian said when Ziyi walked over: "I greeted Lu before I came, and I still live in the villa on the side of Emperor Da."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat down, Dou Xiangling gave her a glass of milk.


    Zi Yi did not pick up, "How is milk?"


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "Just now, my cousin specifically called to explain that he only asked you to drink milk."


    Zi Yi then reluctantly took the milk.


    Ian said: "I just heard Xiangling say that you are pregnant. It is better to drink more milk during pregnancy."


    After saying this, he asked: "Since you are pregnant, are there many things you can''t do?"


    Zi Yi looked at him: "What do you ask this for?"


    "I am worried that you will not be able to go to Country M next year. Will your laboratory be postponed by then?"


    "How is it possible, now that the computer technology is so advanced, even if I can''t go, I can command from the air."


    Ian was relieved, "That''s good."


    Zi Yi continued to look at him: "What are you doing so much attention to my laboratory?"


    Ian bluntly said: "I need to make more money to marry a wife."


    "Do you still lack the money?"


    "How could it be a little bit? I have the feeling that the future share of Zi''s laboratory can catch up with all my other income."


    Ian had always felt that Lu Jingye had too much money and had nowhere to put it, so he held it for Ziyi to play.


    After this period of time, the laboratory was slowly built, and Ian suddenly changed his mind.


    The kind of ultra-modern laboratory buildings and a defense system that is more rigorous than a country¡¯s military, how can it be casual play.


    "But Zi, I always wanted to know what you would study, or would you tell me a little now?"


    "You don''t know if you say it."


    Zi Yi took a sip with milk.


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know that I don''t know?" Ian became more curious.


    Zi Yi just wanted to say two at random. At this moment, the door was knocked, and then the projection of A appeared on the door.


    "Master, a group of foreigners came outside, they asked to enter the bar, otherwise they kept staying around here."


    Hearing this, Ian asked worriedly: "Aren''t these people here to make trouble?"


    "No." Zi Yi said: "If there is a disturbance, A will directly ask the robot to drive them away."


    After speaking, she stood up.


    Dou Xiangling and Ian followed to stand up.


    "Cousin Yiyi, I will go with you, wait for you to be careful not to go into the crowd."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the three of them walked out of the bar together.


    Out of the bar door, at least twenty or thirty foreigners were standing outside the bar.


    At this moment, A is telling them that the bar is full tonight, but these people are reluctant to leave.


    A man with brown curly hair said: "It''s too difficult to reserve a place in your bar. We had booked it half a month ago, but we couldn''t make a reservation at all. I heard that someone sells high-priced tickets online. Is this your bar deliberately? "


    A: "We can''t sell high-priced tickets online, they are all clearly marked."


    After speaking, he pointed to the price list on the wall behind.


    [Future] The consumption of bars is higher than the consumption of the entire bar street, but the prices are clearly marked.


    "How is it possible? There are obviously high-priced tickets online. Although we can buy them, there are not as many high-priced tickets purchased online, so we came here specially today."


    Zi Yi heard this and walked over.


    A saw Zi Yi and stood beside her.


    A group of foreigners saw Zi Yi, they were all amazed by her.


    Zi Yi asked: "When did the high-priced tickets start to be available?"


    She was careless, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    The man with brown curly hair was watched by Zi Yi, and he jumped inexplicably, thinking that Boss Zi was even better than the photos he saw on the Internet. He replied: "Half a month ago, but only once every two days, we It was discovered accidentally."


    "Is it true that your bar deliberately released it?"


    "No." Zi Yi said to A: "All the online tickets are invalid."


    Dare to make huge profits from her bar, she will let those people lose their money.


    "Okay, boss."


    As soon as ??A finished speaking, the big screen behind them showed the words that there are still five votes today.


    When the crowd of onlookers saw it, someone immediately came up and asked: "Boss Zi, since there are still five tickets tonight, can we buy tickets right now?"


    Zi Yi looked around at those eager to try, "No."


    She said: "Enough people tonight."


    Then she looked at a group of foreigners and said, "You can come tomorrow night. Go buy tickets now."


    After speaking, she turned and walked into the bar in a group of excited eyes.


    Dou Xiangling, who was following Ziyi''s side, asked worriedly: "Cousin Yiyi, didn''t you book your bar more than half a month in advance? With so many people, will coming tomorrow cause a burden on the bar?"


    Ian didn¡¯t think so: ¡°I think Zi¡¯s bar receives too few people every day. Other bars are overcrowded, so there is no limit to the number of people.¡±


    "Cousin Yiyi''s bar is different from other bars."


    Dou Xiangling said that, Ian felt that it made sense, so he didn''t continue to say it.


    After the three of them returned to the box, Zi Yi said, "There are reserved boxes in the bar. It doesn''t matter if there are more than 30 people."


    ¡­¡­


    [Future] The bar next to the bar.


    A group of second generations who were waiting for a good show heard that Zi Yi settled the matter with a few words, not to mention being disappointed.


    "It¡¯s really upset that I didn¡¯t see a woman surnamed Zi being embarrassed.


    "I wish someone could hold her bar down."


    "Who dares to press her, there is Lu behind her...Second brother, if we dare to find the fault, it will definitely be miserable."


    "We dare not go, let others go, as long as the gods don''t know the ghost."


    "Pull it down, that bar can''t even get in as a killer. As long as someone finds fault, it''s all handled by terrorists. Who dares to go again?"


    A group of second generations fell into silence.


    At this time, the boss came in and rubbed his hands and asked ingraciously: "Ladies young masters, our bar has recently imported several red wines that taste particularly good. Or if I ask you to order them, these red wines will be yours."


    A group of second generations looked at the boss who was smiling like a fool, and suddenly glanced at each other.


    One of them asked: "Boss Huang, your bar is next to the [Future] bar, how is the business?"


    Boss Huang said that this is still necessary to ask?


    shook his head bitterly on his face: "Since the [future] bar opened, let alone me, the bar business on the whole street has not been as good as before."


    Many customers would rather spend more money to spend in [future] bars, and just spend casually in other bars, dance, sing and sing and it¡¯s done. This makes the whole street bosses very headache, but there is no way.


    Listening to the boss¡¯s words, a woman suddenly thought of an idea: ¡°Everyone goes to the [Future] bar because it¡¯s high-end and novelty. Why don¡¯t your bars also try that type?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： The bad idea of ??a group of second generations 19

    Chapter 745 Bad ideas of a group of second generations 19


    After the woman finished speaking, everyone was in a state of enlightenment.


    "Yes, why isn''t your bar decorated in that model?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the [future] bar doesn¡¯t just relied on novelty to make everyone feel fresh? You did that too, and lower the price a little bit. At that time, everyone has a choice and will definitely not go to her for consumption.¡±


    "That is, people who can go to [future] bars to consume may not necessarily be rich. It is for novelty. Since there are similar ones, they are definitely willing to spend lower money."


    ¡­¡­


    After a group of second generations came up with this idea, they were even more excited than the boss.


    But boss Huang also agrees with their idea.


    If the decoration of his bar is really made to resemble the [future] bar, then the price will be set a little lower. Are you afraid that the guests will not come to his bar?


    But...


    "[Future] There are too many high-tech bars in the bar, and the waiters are all robots. I definitely can''t do it here."


    When Boss Huang said this, one of them said to him: "You are stupid, we are similar, and we are not asking you to copy all of them. If you dare to copy, then she will sue you for infringement, you will not be able to take it away. ."


    Boss Huang was so frightened when he heard this, he wiped off his cold sweat, "You are right, I think it¡¯s too simple."


    After speaking, he licked his face and asked: "I don''t know if you have any good ideas, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Boss Huang is not the kind that will not come. After asking this, he hurriedly added: "In the future, all the young masters and ladies will come to me for free consumption."


    A group of second-generation people don¡¯t care about this little money at all, but Boss Huang is so docile, they will not refuse.


    Everyone sat around to discuss how to modify this bar to become like Ziyi¡¯s bar.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After Ziyi returned to the box, he called A in.


    She said to A: ¡°In the future, pay more attention to the situation on the Internet. If there are such scalpers again, you will be blocked directly.¡±


    "Okay, master."


    "Also, the Chinese New Year is about to come. Recently, there are a lot of people. Pay more attention to those who slander bars on the Internet. If anyone dares to slander, just dig out the eight generations of his family and expose them."


    "Okay, master."


    Ian, who was sitting next to him, suddenly laughed when he heard this. He said, "Zi, your trick is really ruthless."


    Zi Yi snorted: "I was careless. I thought that the previous killing of chickens and monkeys had already let those people know that my bar was not easy to mess with, but I didn''t expect that some people would dare to speculate."


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "This situation is really irritating. It''s like buying a ticket on a holiday. The tickets are bought by the scalpers. You can''t buy the tickets if you really need it."


    Ian nodded and asked: "Zi, can you stop this situation?"


    "Yes, but why should I do this?" It''s not a matter of her own, and she is not full and nothing to do.


    This is the truth.


    Ian has nothing to say.


    Zi Yi confessed a few more words before letting A go out.


    Ian looked at Ziyi and said, "Zi, I think your bar is too small."


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter: ¡°I¡¯m not making money with this anyway.¡±


    Ian: "..."


    Dou Xiangling saw that Ian was said to have nothing to say, and smiled: "I really suspect that sister Yiyi runs a bar to facilitate her drinking."


    Zi Yi smiled at her.


    Dou Xiangling saw her reaction, knowing that she was right, and reminded her: "Cousin Yiyi can''t drink if she is pregnant."


    Zi Yi smiled at the corner of her mouth, unhappily picked up the milk in front of her and took a big sip.


    Dou Xiangling and Ian couldn''t help laughing when they saw her reaction.


    After laughing, Ian thought for a while and suggested: "I think Zi should buy all the nearby bars and open it to the largest bar in Imperial Palace. Then there will be no need to have a theme a day, and each theme has a space. The bar will definitely become the No.1 international bar."


    Zi Yi really thought about it when she heard this.


    Dou Xiangling said: "Cousin Yiyi is so busy, how can I have time to do this."


    Speaking of this, she thought of one thing and asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, your racing club has been quiet recently, don''t you plan to take care of it?"


    Zi Yi tapped her fingertips twice on the wall of the cup, looked at the rippling milk, and said, "This is not in a hurry."


    Ian was more informed, so he said to Dou Xiangling: "Zi is definitely holding a big move. I heard that Lu had contacted people from the International Racing Association before, and maybe one day she would start an international race in her racing club. "


    Zi Yi glanced at Ian.


    Ian smiled at her: "I''m just guessing."


    Zi Yi did not believe that he would guess exactly, but did not hide: "Yes, there will be an international racing competition in April and May next year."


    "Really?" Dou Xiangling was a little concerned about her body, "You are so busy, can you come over there?"


    Zi Yi smiled: "Don''t worry about it, Ajing and my management robot will arrange it."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling smiled.


    Lu Jingye does have this ability.


    Speaking of Lu Jingye, Ian asked Lu Yunxiao: "Has Lu Sanshao been resting at home recently?"


    "What do you ask this for?"


    Ian spread his hands: "I just asked curiously."


    He said: "I saw him once when you were not married. This person is too famous. At the time, I was thinking about talking to him. In the end, his indifference forced me back."


    Zi Yi smiled and thought: At that time, Yun Xiao was dressed as a robot, so it would be weird to talk to you.


    Dou Xiangling knew something about Lu Yunxiao, and had met several times. Thinking of the aura on that person, he couldn''t help but ask Zi Yi: "Is Lu Yunxiao really so cold by nature? I feel like staying with him in the same place, that place It''s colder than other places."


    Zi Yi smiled and shook her head: "It''s not cold, it''s the evil spirit he has trained for a long time... Actually, my brother is still very cute."


    Ian: "!!!"


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    If Lu Yunxiao''s expressionless and cold face is called cute, the two really can''t imagine that there will be unlovable people in the world.


    The three chatted for a while, and Ian asked Dou Xiangling if he wanted to dance.


    "The theme of tonight¡¯s ballroom dance is good. It¡¯s been a long time since I danced. Xiangling would you like to go together?"


    Dou Xiangling shook his head: "Go, I''ll accompany cousin Yiyi."


    Ian winked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi glanced at him, then at Dou Xiangling, after thinking for a moment, put the cup on the short table: "Let''s go, I''ll go around in the hall."


    The three of them walked out together.


    Ian finally called Dou Xiangling away.


    Zi Yi was sitting on the high chair in the corner of the bar.


    Little Lolita quickly sat next to her, and the little robot sighed with one hand on her head from time to time.


    Zi Yi couldn''t bear to say to her: "You are a robot, where do you think so much."


    Little Lolita pouted: "I have something on my mind. Isn''t it the same when people have something on my mind?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched, "What can you worry about?"


    "I feel A has changed."


    "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Someone went to the Ziyi bar to promote 20

    Chapter 746 Someone went to the Ziyi bar to promote sales 20


    Zi Yi really didn''t understand. In just over an hour, how could Little Lori feel that A had changed.


    Little Lolita actually said it with justification and evidence: "He used to ignore me and would directly educate me. Now I don''t even bother to educate me, so I don''t have to do anything with him. Doesn''t this prove that he has changed?àÓàÓàÓ......"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    At this moment, someone came over with a wine glass, and Zi Yi reminded little Lori: "Someone is here."


    Little Lolita instantly put away the simulated tears, turned her head to look at the walking person, jumped off the high stool, and directly blocked him one meter away from Ziyi.


    "Handsome man, do you want me to drink with the wine?"


    The visitor looked at Ziyi, obviously a little nervous. He swallowed and said, "I...I''m looking for Boss Zi."


    "Why are you looking for my sister, my sister is a married woman, you are looking for her like this, what if my brother-in-law gets angry?"


    The man heard this, cold sweat came out on his forehead, "No...no, I have no other meaning, just want to discuss business with Boss Zi."


    Little Lolita blinked those big eyes, her eyes full of surprise: "Hey~You want to talk about business with your sister? What kind of business?"


    The visitor became more nervous under Ziyi''s indifferent expression. He wanted to take out a business card, but he had two glasses of wine in his hand, which was not easy to handle, which made the cold sweat on his forehead flow even more.


    Seeing his appearance, little Lolita giggled: "Handsome guy, are you talking about what business are you looking for with your sister?"


    "I am the manager of Lanyang Furniture, my surname is Meng."


    "Do you want to talk to your sister about furniture?" Little Lori showed a shocked expression directly.


    "Yes, our company mainly undertakes the furniture in the boxes of various entertainment venues. Boss Zi can consider our furniture."


    Hearing this, little Lori laughed unceremoniously.


    Zi Yi sat there and asked him: "Have you ever entered the box of my hotel?"


    Manager Meng shook his head and asked whether your bar box is different from other bar boxes in that it is not solid wood furniture?


    Zi Yi looked at Manager Meng and said to Little Lori: "Little Lori, take him to the box."


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiao Lori took Manager Meng away, Zi Yi tilted her head to look over the dance floor.


    When you see two people dancing, the corners of your mouth are raised slightly.


    The simplest ballroom dance that everyone else dances, but Ian and Dou Xiangling dance the waltz.


    The appearance and temperament of the two of them were originally one of the best, and they stood out on the dance floor, and they immediately became the focus.


    Especially Ian is a very gentleman dancing. Every time I contact Dou Xiangling, I always stop at it, which is not annoying at all.


    Zi Yi feels it enjoys watching the two dancing.


    It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t take long for this enjoyment to see a woman dancing on the dance floor deliberately tripping over Ian.


    Zi Yi saw this, she just supported her chin with one hand, and wanted to see how Ian could solve it.


    The woman fell over very quickly, and if Ian didn¡¯t catch her, she would surely knock down a large area.


    Seeing that the woman was about to fall on Ian, I did not expect that Ian suddenly pulled a man from the side, stepped towards Dou Xiangling, and directly hugged Dou Xiangling''s waist. The two went around several times.


    Dou Xiangling was hugged in a circle, and his reflex hit his chest.


    Before she could react, Ian¡¯s gentle voice with a gentleman came in her ear: "Xiangling, sorry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was confusion behind him.


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously looked over his shoulder. After seeing several people fall, she turned her gaze back to look at him, and said, "That woman seems very upset."


    Ian took her around again, and the two of them turned directly to the edge of the dance floor before letting her go and looking at the angry woman.


    "You, a disciple, dare to take advantage of this lady, believe it or not, I will make you unable to eat!"


    The man obviously didn¡¯t want to make things bigger, so he just said: ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky.¡±


    We will leave when we finish talking.


    The woman refused to give up, "What do you mean, what do you mean by bad luck? It''s my bad luck, okay!"


    Dou Xiangling looked back and looked at Ian.


    Ian asked her, "Do you want to jump?"


    "Stop jumping." After Dou Xiangling finished speaking, he turned to find Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi waved to her.


    The two came over and sat next to her.


    Zi Yi looked at Ian, Ian was innocent: "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but called the bartender and asked them: "What do you drink?"


    Ian ordered a drink for him and Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling¡¯s is a low alcohol cocktail, and Ian¡¯s seems a bit high.


    Dou Xiangling said worriedly: "Ian, don''t drink too much, or you will get drunk."


    Ian shook his head: "Just drink a cup and you won¡¯t get drunk."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed to the wine in front of her: "Try it, this wine is a sweet wine, you girls will definitely like it."


    Zi Yi licked the corners of her mouth while propping her head and looking at the wine of the two.


    She wants to drink too.


    Dou Xiangling noticed her reaction and drank the wine in the glass, asking the bartender to take the glass away.


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "Cousin, I want to drink even more if you do this."


    Dou Xiangling raised her hand and patted her hand: "You have to hold back, I will drink juice with you."


    Zi Yi nodded and let the robot squeeze two glasses of juice.


    At this time, Ziyi''s phone rang.


    She took it out to see, it was sent by Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye: [Xiao Yi, I am not over here yet, I will ask Yun Xiao to pick you up, call him when you are leaving, he has passed. ¡¿


    Zi Yi knew that Lu Yunxiao would not come in, so he smiled and responded: [I know, don¡¯t come back too late. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Well, I will try to be back before eleven o''clock. ¡¿


    Zi Yi put away the phone, and immediately met the clear gazes of Ian and Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling asked: "Is my cousin coming here?"


    Zi Yi shook his head: "Wait for Yunxiao to pick me up."


    Ian wanted to see Lu Yunxiao a little, so he said, "You let him come in and drink with us."


    Ian is very curious about Lu Yunxiao.


    Before, Lu Yunxiao cooperated with the upper level of country M to pursue international crimes, but at that time he had no real power and had no chance to meet Lu Yunxiao.


    Zi Yi shook her head: "He doesn''t like coming to such a lively place."


    Ian was not disappointed. He glanced at the watch and found that it was past nine o¡¯clock, and said, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s not play for a long time. When Lu is free next time, we will come to drink again.¡±


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling both agree.


    Zi Yi finished calling Lu Yunxiao, and the three of them walked out of the bar together.


    Not long after she left, there was a little Lolita''s voice behind her.


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at the past.


    Little Lolita came over and smiled and said to her: "Sister, the person who sells furniture has left through the back door."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "How did he get through the back door."


    "Hehe, he was beaten badly. He must be worried that he would be embarrassed to meet you before he left."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Dont think about things that are not you 21

    Chapter 747 The things that are not yours are best not to think about it 21


    Ian and Dou Xiangling didn''t know what happened, they looked at Zi Yi curiously.


    Zi Yi talked to them.


    Ian laughed directly after hearing this: ¡°Someone dared to come to you to sell furniture. Don¡¯t they know that you don¡¯t need ordinary furniture at all?¡±


    Ziyi''s furniture here is all made by her with high-tech materials. Not to mention ordinary furniture companies, even international big-name furniture companies, it is impossible to make this.


    "But this kind of people who are willing to spend money to consume and sell, also have to pay attention to it, don''t be sent by the rival company to inquire about it."


    Ian said this, Dou Xiangling was also a little worried: "This situation is very likely, after all, cousin Yiyi¡¯s bar is too profitable, and her peers are also very jealous."


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter: ¡°They come as soon as they want. No matter how much they study, it¡¯s impossible to study anything.¡±


    Zi Yi is particularly confident at this point.


    Dou Xiangling and Ian also felt reasonable when she said this.


    I want to study the decoration of [future] bars thoroughly, unless someone who knows high-tech as hers appears.


    They believe that there is definitely not that person in the world.


    The two are no longer worried.


    The three people walked out of the bar. As soon as Zi Yi took out her mobile phone, a low-key car drove over and stopped in front of them.


    The car window lowered, revealing Lu Yunxiao''s expressionless and stern profile.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Ian and Dou Xiangling, and asked them, "Are you going with us, or did I drive in the car before driving?"


    Ian immediately said: "Driving in that car, I happened to send Xiangling back to the villa at the Emperor''s side."


    Dou Xiangling thought that Ziyi and them were not going the same way, so he agreed to Ian''s decision.


    Zi Yi nodded, and asked Lori to give the car key to Ian.


    Ian and Dou Xiangling walked towards the car.


    Zi Yi also got in the car. Little Lolita stood by the side of the car. Zi Yi said to her: "Little Lolita, don''t tease A too often. He is very busy."


    Little Lori assured her solemnly: "Sister, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tease A."


    Zi Yi didn''t worry about her, but she didn''t say anything, and directly asked Lu Yunxiao to drive the car out.


    As soon as their car drove away, the man sent by the boss next door to guard by the door ran in.


    "Boss, Boss Purple is gone."


    Boss Huang hurriedly took out his mobile phone to dial, his face was calculating.


    After the other party was connected, he immediately said: "Go find me two high-tech talents right away... Yes, the sooner the better... If you find them, let them go to the [Future] bar, as long as you can spend the night [ Future] The key design of the bar has been figured out for me and imitated. Money is not a problem."


    hung up the phone, he said to his confidant: "Go get two [future] bar tickets for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, boss."


    Boss Huang smiled triumphantly, as if he had seen his bar''s money billowing.


    "Hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the car drove out, Zi Yi glanced at Lu Yunxiao, who was driving seriously, and asked him, "Is my brother busy these two days?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked ahead and drove seriously: "Not busy."


    Zi Yi thought of what Mrs. Lu had said to her in the morning, and said: "Tomorrow, my gallery will have an art exhibition. If you are free, come and help with A Jing."


    Lu Yunxiao let out an "um".


    Next, Ziyi didn''t know what to say to him, so she took out her mobile phone and prepared to play for a while.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao said: ¡°The phone has radiation, so it¡¯s better for sister-in-law to play less.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this, smiled and nodded, and put her phone away, "Okay."


    It''s just over nine o''clock at this time, which is the beginning of nightlife.


    Not long after the car drove out, it was blocked.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of Situ Feng''s affairs, so she talked to Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, "I will meet him tomorrow."


    Even if it was the person recommended by Zi Yi, Lu Yunxiao couldn¡¯t agree directly. Whether he could join his anecdote would depend on whether Situ Feng had that ability.


    Zi Yi just spread the word, so she didn¡¯t say much. After waiting for a while, feeling a little impatient, she said to Lu Yunxiao, "Brother, or you go another way."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, and when he turned the steering wheel at another intersection, he turned directly into another road.


    The car turned left and right, and successfully avoided all traffic jams.


    When the car drove to the middle of the back street of a restaurant, two people walked out from a back door in front and walked directly onto the road.


    One of the women with a familiar figure walked in front, followed by a bloated middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man obviously wants to pull the woman.


    didn''t know what the woman said, the middle-aged man directly knelt down to her.


    Zi Yi looked at the situation ahead and said to Lu Yunxiao, "Brother, drive slowly."


    Zi Yi opened the window when the car was next to the two of them. He just heard the middle-aged man cry and say: "Master, please help me. If you don''t help me, I will be dead."


    Anya''s voice sounded a little cold: "I can''t help you."


    Middle-aged heard this, he became emotional: "Why can''t you help, you can help the money-losing guy in my family, why can''t you help me?"


    Anya obviously didn''t want to talk to him more, but just noticed that the car driving in front of them had slowed down, so she looked over.


    Zi Yi met her eyes.


    An Ya nodded towards Zi Yi: "What a coincidence."


    Zi Yi also nodded, glanced at the middle-aged who came over, and asked her: "Why are you here?"


    Anya answered directly: "Make money."


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Yunxiao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat and didn¡¯t even look here. He touched his hand in his pocket and took out a card, ¡°Hey, Mu, here is the money I owe you. Give it back to you.¡±


    After Anya finished speaking, she was about to hand over the card. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged who was kneeling in front of Anya with his nose and tears the last moment, his eyes lit up instantly when he heard the money, and the next moment he sprang up to **** it. The card in Anya''s hand.


    Click!


    "Wow~"


    Anya looked indifferently at the middle-aged who was severed by her hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to think about things that are not you.¡±


    He passed the card again after speaking.


    Zi Yi glanced at the middle-aged who was wailing and rolling over her hand, and helped Lu Yunxiao take the card.


    Anya said: "The password is the middle six digits."


    After speaking, he walked to the side without even looking at the middle-aged man.


    Zi Yi looked at the back of Anya¡¯s departure, and suddenly thought of their previous agreement with Ange, and said to Anya: "There will be a dinner at our house tomorrow night. Come over."


    Although this dinner is for the younger brother¡¯s blind date in disguise, there will surely be a lot of unmarried men from the upper-class society at that time. It just so happens that Anya also knows a few, maybe it will be a fancy.


    Anya responded: "Okay."


    Then people walked into a dark alley.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Gallery Opening Art Exhibition 22

    Chapter 748 Gallery Opening Exhibition 22


    Lu Jingye didn''t come back until nearly twelve that night.


    Zi Yi was already asleep, but as soon as she felt a familiar body lying next to her, she automatically rolled into his arms.


    "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye kissed Ziyi''s head and asked softly: "Did I wake you up?"


    "No." Although Zi Yi said so, her voice was soft and soft, especially her eyes were kept closed and never opened.


    Lu Jingye looked at her amusedly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead again, at the same time patted her on the back, "Go to sleep."


    Zi Yi put her arms on his chest, still asking in a soft voice: "Why are you back so late?"


    "At the end of the year, I will listen to the summary reports of all companies. I will be a little late when I come back."


    "Well, you have worked hard."


    Zi Yi said, closing her eyes and raising her head to give him a kiss, which was a comfort to him.


    Lu Jingye was amused by her appearance, and after she raised her head, she automatically sent her lips up.


    Four lips touched, Zi Yi patted his chest with satisfaction, "A Jing, good night."


    "good night."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi got up the next day, Lu Jingye still got up early.


    She glanced at the time, seven o''clock in the morning.


    Wash and go downstairs.


    At this time, the father and son just walked in from the door, and Mrs. Lu confessed to Lu Jingye: "Yiyi hasn''t gotten up yet, don''t go to your bedroom to take a shower, just wash in the guest room downstairs, or you will disturb her.


    Lu Jingye looked up at Zi Yi who had reached the top of the stairs.


    Zi Yi yelled sweetly: "Father, mother."


    Mrs. Lu turned to look at her, smiled and said, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Yiyi sleep a little longer.¡±


    "I''m already awake."


    Lu Jianlin and Lu Yunxiao took a bath first.


    Zi Yi went downstairs and walked in front of Lu Jingye, looked at him who was only wearing a racer vest, poked his arm with her finger, and asked, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Lu Jingye grasped her hand with a wide hand, letting him feel the temperature coming from his palm.


    is really hot.


    Zi Yi pushed him, "Go take a shower and get dressed. My mother and I are waiting for you to have breakfast."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye walked upstairs.


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu walked towards the dining room.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Mrs. Lu poured a glass of milk for Zi Yi and said, ¡°It should be snowing today. When we go out, you should wear more clothes.¡±


    "I see, mother."


    Today, Mrs. Lu will also go to their art exhibition with Zi Yi. After dinner, the four of Zi Yi went to the gallery.


    Gallery opens at ten o''clock in the morning.


    It was just after eight o''clock at this time, and when they passed by, the Dou family had all come over.


    In addition to Dou''s family, Ian also came.


    There are many Dou family members, and Ian sees so many people at once, not only is not cramped, but instead uses his gentlemanly demeanor to conquer all the Dou family women.


    At this time, apart from Dou Xiangling, several other generations were talking around him.


    Zi Yi When they came in, everyone put their eyes on Lu Yunxiao''s face.


    said hello, Mrs. Lu introduced Lu Yunxiao to them with a smile: "This is my youngest son, Yunxiao."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded at them.


    Dou''s family had also heard of Lu Yunxiao, and didn''t mind his indifferent attitude at all.


    The third lady also smiled and said: "The two brothers look really alike."


    Dou Yue''e, who was standing next to Dou Xiangling, was already covering her mouth and screaming at the nympho: "God, Brother Yun Xiao is so cool and handsome!"


    Dou Yurui also stared at Lu Yunxiao, with a restrained nymph in her eyes.


    Everyone looked at Dou Yue''e in embarrassment.


    Dou Yue''e was inexplicably embarrassed, and hurriedly covered her face.


    This made everyone laugh.


    After the laugh, everyone began to discuss what to expect to receive the guests.


    Everyone has assigned tasks.


    Zi Yi was assigned to Pei Dou Lao.


    Zi Yi happily took this errand, and went straight to hold Dou Lao¡¯s hand and said to him: "Grandpa, I will take you to feel the wonderful breath of the combination of art and modernity in our gallery."


    Lao Dou cheerfully said, "Okay, I participated in Bai Lao''s painting exhibition more than ten years ago, Bai Lao''s painting exhibition..."


    Dou Lao walked inside as they talked.


    "At that time, Mr. Bai was not the president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association, but his paintings were really vivid. At that time, he won many international calligraphy and painting awards. After so many years, I still remember one of the paintings he painted at that time called Fengmang. There was a lot of enthusiasm at the time."


    "Did Grandpa talk about this painting?"


    After Ziyi finished speaking, snapped his fingers to the air, and saw a painting floating from one side, and then moving from a distance to a nearly transparent wall. The wall stopped at a point to their left, and the painting was hung on the wall. Then the color of the wall became a scene that complemented the painting.


    Lao Dou saw this with shock and excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s this painting. Looking at it now, it makes people even more excited... You designed this background wall?"


    "Correct."


    Lao Dou nodded appreciatively: "Not bad, not bad, creative, but can all the walls in it move?"


    "Basic energy, before this was a whole, all load-bearing columns were used."


    Ziyi then talked to Dou Kao about the materials used for these walls, and finally said: "At that time, you can use whatever scene you want, and it can better express the artistic conception that each painting wants to express, and we are also ready to We have created a space for painting on the spot."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi took Dou Lao to see the vacant site.


    is a large open space, with no distinctive features.


    Zi Yi snapped his fingers to the air again, the light above was bright, and then a semi-circular transparent wall appeared. After the wall and the floor were connected, an ancient scene appeared, and then there was a melodious flute sound.


    "Not bad!"


    Lao Dou nodded in praise, obviously like this design very much.


    Zi Yi said: "In addition to this kind of scene, there are many other scenes, both in the East and the West."


    Then Zi Yi took Dou Lao to see other places and their paintings.


    At half past nine, someone came over.


    Gallery opens in advance.


    It was the professor from the Academy of Fine Arts who came, and Dou''s family began to receive them.


    Then other invited people came one after another.


    9:45.


    Suddenly a large group of reporters came outside the gallery.


    In addition to reporters, there are other calligraphy and painting enthusiasts and some big bosses.


    "Why are so many people here?" Dou Yurui, who was standing next to Dou Xiangling, asked her, "Sister Si, all these people were invited by you?"


    "No." Dou Xiangling shook his head, "We didn''t invite them at all."


    Hearing this, the lady next to her frowned slightly, with a worried look on her face: "Today is the day your gallery opens. It is not good to keep everyone outside, but with so many reporters, there will definitely be low-quality ones inside. What can I do if I ask random questions?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Lu Yunxiaos Peach Blossom Luck 23

    Chapter 749 Lu Yunxiao''s Peach Blossom Luck 23


    Among the group of people who came, the calligraphy and painting enthusiasts and the bosses walked in the forefront, and the reporters walked behind them very carefully.


    Originally thought that so many people would come uninvited, Ziyi and the others would definitely not stop him when today is the day the gallery opens.


    It¡¯s just that when a group of people walked to the door with strong confidence, they found that it was the Lu family brothers, Ian, the heir of the earl of Country M, and the young people of the Dou family standing by the door to welcome the guests.


    A group of people confided in an instant.


    Lu Jingye took a polite step forward and said, "Everyone, today is the opening day of my wife¡¯s gallery. I am not prepared to invite too many people. If you have an invitation letter, you can enter."


    After he finished speaking, he graciously made a request to everyone.


    To say that the second master of the empire is truly personable and gentle, everyone just feels treated with courtesy as soon as he makes this action, and they dare not make any trouble.


    Lu Yunxiao walked out and stood beside Lu Jingye.


    Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jingye look very similar, but their aura is completely different from that of Lu Jingye.


    As soon as he stood up, the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees.


    A group of people trembled for no apparent reason.


    After a while, there was a calligraphy and painting lover who said, ¡°Er Lu, Sanshao Lu, we heard that Boss Zi Gallery opened today and came to congratulate her... We are all fans of calligraphy and painting, I hope you can be accommodating."


    Another person answered immediately: ¡°We promise to strictly abide by the rules of the gallery and only watch what should be seen, and never watch what should not be seen.¡±


    "Yes, yes, we don''t bother the masters to appreciate the paintings and calligraphy, and we guarantee that there will be no sound."


    Many people followed suit.


    Ian walked up to Lu Jingye and asked, "Lu, are these people going to be in?"


    Lu Jingye: "Don''t let it go."


    He said to everyone: ¡°The gallery will officially hold an exhibition next year. Today is only the opening of the exhibition. Since my wife and cousin only invited a few people, they will only receive those people they invited.¡±


    After speaking, he said, "Everyone, please go back."


    Where a group of people were willing, they didn''t dare to rush in. Lu Jingye refused to let in, they just stood outside the gate and guarded not leaving.


    The reporters standing behind secretly took photos and posted the incident on the official website.


    ¡¾Future Gallery opened an exhibition today, and many people came to congratulate, but they could not enter without an invitation letter. ¡¿


    ¡¾Future Gallery¡¯s welcoming guests today turned out to be the two young masters of the Lu family! ¡¿


    ¡¾Future Gallery today invites all the masters of the Teikyo Calligraphy and Painting Association. I wonder if they will each give a painting to the gallery? ¡¿


    ¡¾Future Gallery opens, Miss Zi is a rising star in the calligraphy and painting industry, I wonder how many paintings she will produce for the exhibition? ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Many people used to surf the Internet during the winter vacation. In addition, the reporters who came today included people from all walks of life. All websites were reporting on this matter. Soon the whole network knew that Ziyi''s [Future Gallery] had opened.


    Imperial netizens¡¯ comments are very harmonious, after all, Ziyi conquered everyone with her strength before.


    However, people in other countries reacted differently after reading these reports.


    Many people think that [Future Gallery] is deliberately showing off, and some people say that Zi Yi''s wife is too arrogant.


    Some people even started to criticize the name of [Future Gallery].


    "Someone even named the gallery such an unartistic name. Is the imperial painting and calligraphy world going to decline?"


    "Don''t look at who is opening the gallery? That''s an empire''s internet celebrity, and she is still a wealthy young grandmother. She wants to open a gallery, but that''s not a matter of moving her mouth."


    "I thought the empire was deliberately packaging her before. A woman who is only 18 years old can draw any good works. Maybe it was a master who painted it for her."


    "There is no way, I have to pack it, otherwise how can I be worthy of the identity of the rich young grandma!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Joseph, the famous oil painter in country Y, finished his painting and was about to rest. Before leaving the studio, he visited the website and saw reports on [Future Gallery] from many websites in the Empire.


    After reading it, he directly sneered: "A person with a little bit of skill is so sought after by these media. The empire''s painting and calligraphy circles are really inferior to each generation."


    After speaking, he directly opened a post.


    ¡¾Painting and calligraphy are sacred, please don''t casually use someone who can paint to pursue, @µÛ¹úzi, young man, I advise you to keep a low profile. ¡¿


    Joseph eloquently wrote a long review criticizing Zi Yi.


    After finishing writing, he originally planned to publish it immediately, but the paintings for several days made him a little tired. He clicked the wrong place and published it 6 hours later.


    After clicking to send, Joseph went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¾Future Gallery¡¿


    There are some comments on ??internet. Everyone does not know. At this time, the guests invited by Ziyi and the others arrived one after another.


    Gu Xin followed Gu from the car, looked at the inner and outer three floors surrounding the gallery, and said unexpectedly: "Grandpa, look, [Future Gallery] has a lot of people here, why don''t these people go in."


    I can understand at a glance, "Yesterday I heard Xiaodou and the others mentioned that there are not many people invited today. These people should come uninvited."


    Gu Xin studied abroad and just rushed back to celebrate the New Year. Under the influence of ancient times, she also loves painting very much. After hearing what the ancient said, she nodded her head.


    The two walked towards the gallery together.


    A group of people around ?? left a way for the invited people to enter. When everyone saw the ancient coming by, many people greeted him.


    Reporters want to ask questions.


    Gu Xin was still very cold in front of outsiders. Gu Xin took out the invitation, and the two walked directly in front of the Lu family brothers.


    Gu Xin handed the invitation letter to Lu Jingye, but her eyes turned to Lu Yunxiao, and her face blushed inexplicably.


    Lu Jingye glanced at the invitation card and made an invitation to the two of them: "Old, Miss Gu, please come inside."


    Gu Xin nodded, and walked in with Gu Xin.


    Before entering, Gu Xin looked back at Lu Yunxiao.


    Before the Dou family greeted him, Gu Xin said to Gu with a little bit of shyness from her little daughter, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s the third master of the Lu family, he looks so cold.¡±


    So cool!


    Gu Xin didn''t say the two words, but after saying this, her face blushed.


    When I saw this reaction of my granddaughter, I didn¡¯t know her thoughts, and said, ¡°I heard that what he did was dangerous and not suitable for you.¡±


    As a grandfather, he definitely hopes that his granddaughter can marry a stable person and spend his life in peace. He feels that Lu Yunxiao is not her beloved.


    Gu Xin doesn''t think so. In her opinion, the more indifferent people on the surface, the hotter their hearts will be. Once this kind of person likes a person, she will definitely spoil that woman.


    However, she didn''t refute the old saying, and planned to wait for her to contact Lu Yunxiao in private.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Yiyi, do you see if Yun Xiao and that lady have

    Chapter 750 Yiyi, do you think Yun Xiao has a play with that lady? twenty four


    Before ten o''clock, all the people that Ziyi and the others invited had arrived.


    Lao Dou and Mr. Bai presided over the opening ceremony together, and they also said some blessings.


    The ceremony is over, everyone spread out to enjoy the calligraphy and painting.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that each painting had a special background and the walls inside were able to move.


    "The original gallery can be designed so advanced!"


    "It''s so shocking, I feel that every painting is hung in the most suitable position."


    "I felt this way when I painted this picture. There should be this kind of background all around. It''s perfect."


    "Xiao Zi actually exhibited ten paintings. When did this lazy girl be so diligent?"


    "I really want to bring back Xiao Zi''s paintings, this girl is so talented in this aspect, every painting makes people unable to come out!"


    "Xiao Dou''s paintings are also very spiritual, she has now surpassed her peers."


    ...


    Everyone is immersed in painting and calligraphy.


    Even Lu Yunxiao stood in front of a picture and looked at it seriously.


    At this moment, a person approached next to him.


    He didn''t care at all, but the person who came here said at this moment: "Do you like this painting too?"


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at her expressionlessly, then retracted his gaze without any fluctuations and continued to look at the painting.


    Gu Xin was almost frozen by Lu Yunxiao¡¯s glance, but her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably. She bit her lip to suppress tension, and said, ¡°Lao Bai¡¯s paintings are basically atmospheric, he...¡±


    The woman next to her kept talking, but Lu Yunxiao never responded.


    Gu Xin comforted herself: He did not leave, he must have been listening to me, but his personality was a little cold.


    Thinking of this, she continued.


    Ms. Lu, who was standing in the distance, wanted to find Zi Yi, but when she turned around, she saw a woman standing next to her younger son.


    The look in the eyes of the woman looking at her youngest son is full of admiration.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu was delighted.


    At this moment, Zi Yi just came over from one side.


    Mrs. Lu pointed to Lu Yunxiao¡¯s side, with unbearable excitement in her eyebrows: "Yiyi, do you think Yunxiao has a play with that lady?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look and just saw the woman standing next to Lu Yunxiao pointing to the painting in front of them and saying something.


    Lu Yunxiao turned his back to them, his back was straight, and the indifferent aura was not at all at all, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that he must be expressionless at the moment.


    Zi Yi guessed that her brother must have not listened to what the lady said.


    But she didn¡¯t have the heart to hit Madam Lu, so she said, ¡°Yun Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who can fall in love at first sight. If that woman is good, let them get in touch.¡±


    Madame Lu didn¡¯t know the character of her youngest son. Although she was disappointed, she nodded in favor, ¡°This young lady seems to be the granddaughter of an ancient master. She is educated and knowledgeable. The most important thing is that she can withstand Yun Xiao¡¯s indifference. He has been standing for so long."


    The latter is the key point for Mrs. Lu.


    Zi Yi nodded: "It would be nice if my brother can like her."


    After saying this, Zi Yi took Mrs. Lu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mother, these characters have not been written yet. Don¡¯t be so anxious, let¡¯s just let the flow go.¡±


    said and led her to one side.


    "Can I not be anxious? This kid doesn''t make me worry at all. If there is no girl who takes the initiative to talk to him, he will definitely not talk to any girl. With his character, it is easy to be orphaned."


    Seeing Mrs. Lu¡¯s look on her face, Zi Yi deliberately said: ¡°Mother, what if my brother doesn¡¯t like women and likes men?¡±


    Ms. Lu had a meal, and she really thought about this issue.


    Thinking about it, she subconsciously turned her head to look at Lu Yunxiao.


    At this look, his face is black.


    Lu Yunxiao walked directly to one side at this time, and Gu Xin, who was standing there, looked like she was hit hard.


    Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth: "How can this kid''s EQ be so low? He actually doesn''t give that girl face so much."


    Zi Yi also tilted her head and glanced, just in time to see Gu Xin''s unwilling eyes.


    Ms. Lu said quietly: "If this kid really likes someone, I will recognize him even if he is a man. The premise is that even if he likes someone, he might not know how to show it."


    Zi Yi was silent.


    Gu Xin looked at the man who walked away and was hit hard.


    But she was not reconciled. Seeing Lu Yunxiao walking towards the rooftop, she followed again.


    Lu Yunxiao didn¡¯t like someone whispering in his ear all the time. If the lady hadn¡¯t been a guest of his sister-in-law, he would have just left. He would have been able to stand for so long that he had reached his limit.


    At this time, everyone is enjoying the calligraphy and painting, but there is no one on the balcony outside.


    There are a lot of valuable potted plants on the balcony, as well as rest tables and chairs.


    Lu Yunxiao did not sit, but walked to a potted plant and stood there, took out his mobile phone and read the report of his subordinates.


    I haven''t watched it for a long time, but footsteps came from behind.


    Lu Yunxiao did not lift his eyes.


    Gu Xin took a deep breath and summoned the courage to walk to him and ask: "Lu Yunxiao, can we add a WeChat?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked up at her, expressionless.


    Gu Xin stood with Lu Yunxiao for a while, her eyes were basically on the painting, and besides the two stood side by side, she could not see Lu Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    Now that the two looked at each other like this, Gu Xin was directly frozen by his pair of cold star-like eyes.


    With a sharp mind, Gu Xin opened her mouth: "You..."


    Said such a word, she didn''t know what to say next.


    The atmosphere is inexplicably awkward.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao said: "Sorry, I don''t have WeChat."


    Hearing this, Gu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She held the phone in her hand, squeezed it tightly, and said, ¡°There must be other contact software without WeChat. I can download the communication software you use.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her expressionlessly, wondering why this person keeps asking for his communication account? Who sent it?


    Thinking of this, his constricted air-conditioning was unconsciously released.


    Gu Xin shook her hand, and the phone in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    It''s cold!


    So cool!


    What if she likes it better?


    Lu Yunxiao thought that the woman in front of her would retreat in response to difficulties, but the next moment she fluffed her shawl and her long hair, smiling softly: "If you really don''t have any communication account, then tell me your phone number. "


    Speaking of this, she paused for a while, as if she made up her mind and said: "I fell in love with you and want to chase you."


    ¡­¡­


    The entire space seems to be shielded, and the surroundings are quiet as if the air will freeze in the next second.


    Gu Xin was so nervous that her heart beat her throat, she finally couldn''t resist Lu Yunxiao''s expressionless face, turned her eyes away, and lowered her eyelids and said, "You shouldn''t be used to someone confessing to you, but I really like you. I will give you some time to think about it, and then you will tell me your answer."


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： 751 If you dont win, you can do it, and there will be no one at that time

    Chapter 751 751 If you don¡¯t win, you can do it, and then no one will like you 25


    "Hey! Don''t rush to answer now, wait until the exhibition is over."


    Gu Xin stepped back as she spoke, and took a few steps, turning around and ran away, fearing that he would refuse.


    Lu Yunxiao stood there blankly, feeling that his attitude had explained everything.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Gu Xin went to the lobby, she directly found Madam Lu and started to please her calmly.


    Ms. Lu knew that Gu Xin was pleasing her, but the sweet-mouthed girl was also very educated, and she quickly fell in love with it.


    Looking at Gu Xin, who had a good conversation with Mrs. Lu, Dou Yue''e, who was standing next to Ziyi, sighed: "That elder sister is definitely trying to please Aunt Lu and wants to become Brother Yunxiao¡¯s wife... It¡¯s so irritating, why didn¡¯t I go early? I was born two years ago, two years earlier, and I immediately went after Brother Yunxiao."


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Dou Yurui, who had just walked over, heard this and unceremoniously revealed: "You can pull it down, just the way you look like noodles in clear soup, who likes it."


    Dou Yue''e has been clamoring to lose weight recently. She only eats a little bit every day. Now anyone who catches her will say she has a meal.


    When Dou Yurui finished speaking, she walked to Zi Yi and said before Dou Yuee''s hair was blown up, "Actually, I am also very handsome, but he is too cold. I can face dead people enough for one day. I don''t want to find another one that is so cold. "


    Zi Yi was amused by these words, and asked: "Then cousin, what do you want to find?"


    "Of course he is tall, handsome and sunny. I need warmth."


    "Second sister, I think it¡¯s okay for you to dream. Just for your job, I want to find a sunny person."


    "Are you looking for a hit?" Dou Yurui was said to be sore, and she was about to hit Dou Yue''e. Dou Yue''e hurriedly hid behind Zi Yi.


    "Second Sister, you are too violent. If you say you can''t win, you can do it. Then no one will like you."


    Dou Yurui was about to speak again, at this moment, Zi Yi''s cell phone rang.


    Zi Yi took out her phone and saw the name of the caller ID, she was a little surprised.


    Flicked the answer button, and Nangong Yi''s voice with a smile came: "School girl, I heard that your gallery is open today. I just passed by here. Can I come in for a visit?"


    Zi Yi will go out after answering the phone.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Lu Jingye, who was talking with others, saw it and walked over: "Xiao Yi, where are you going?"


    Zi Yi said to him: "Nangong Yi said that I passed by here and wanted to come to our gallery. I will pick him up."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    The group of reporters have not left yet, so he is worried.


    The calligraphy and painting enthusiasts and the bosses who were guarding outside explained it to Lu Jingye, and then left after waiting ten or twenty minutes.


    But the reporters were unwilling to leave.


    Today¡¯s people are all the masters of the painting and calligraphy circles in Teijin City, plus the old Dou who I haven¡¯t seen for a long time, as well as the Dou family and the Lu family. These people are all very topical figures. Taking more photos is also a big news point.


    After the ?? painting exhibition began, a group of Lu family bodyguards guarded the door, and reporters couldn''t get in if they wanted to get in.


    So they simply guarded the door in groups of three or five, using chat as an excuse to put words together.


    While speaking, he received Dou Lao on his body.


    "Didn¡¯t it have been said that President Dou had a brain hemorrhage before falling down? When did the brain department of the First Hospital become so powerful, he was able to rescue Dou Lao."


    "I heard that the headmaster Dou was the head of the brain department."


    "Since it is the director of the brain department, the First Hospital will not hide this matter. It must not be him."


    "Could it be Ziyi, she is so good in medicine."


    The sensitivity of reporters is generally very high. As everyone talks, they feel that it is Ziyi even more.


    Especially at this time, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye just came out of the gate.


    A group of reporters immediately gathered around excitedly.


    But was stopped by Lu''s bodyguard.


    "Miss Zi, can we ask you some questions?"


    "Miss Zi, is this gallery yours?"


    "Miss Zi, Principal Dou''s body looks very healthy. Did you cure it?"


    "Miss Zi, will the paintings and calligraphy in today''s exhibition be auctioned?"


    "Miss Zi, one of your paintings can sell for a very high price, which has surpassed those of the masters. How many paintings did you bring to the exhibition today?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters got more excited as they asked, and the spotlight kept flashing.


    Lu Jingye directly blocked the dazzling spotlight with his wide palm, and his sharp eyes swept at them, and the reporters who were still excited were immediately shocked.


    Lu Jingye said at this time: "We will arrange a question and answer time for reporters. If you have any questions, please come back."


    The reporters were excited again when they heard this.


    "Er Master Lu, did you prepare this gallery for the wife of the Second Master?"


    "Er Master Lu, will you attend the press conference?"


    Lu Jingye glanced again, the reporters who needed to ask hurriedly collected back what they had not asked.


    The two walked for a while, and they saw two young men with outstanding temperament coming from outside, a man and a woman.


    The reporters were a little surprised to know Nangong Yi.


    "The president of the Emperor''s University Student Union also came to participate in Miss Zi''s painting exhibition?"


    "I heard that Miss Zi had let go of her words before, and that she can only be the president of the student union. President Nangong is here at this time. Didn''t he come to congratulate her?"


    The reporters'' brain supplements are very powerful. When Nangong Yi and another woman walked in front of Ziyi and the others, the reporters had already supplemented a lot of things.


    Nangong Yi looked at Zi Yi with a gentle smile: "School girl, long time no see."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, looking at the woman standing next to him.


    The woman looks twenty-three or four-year-old, looks heroic, dressed simply and neatly, her hair is tied into a high ponytail, showing a full forehead, she looks like she came from a military school.


    Nangong Yi introduced: "This is my sister, Nangong Yun."


    "Hello." Nangong Yun reached out to Ziyi generously.


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand and shook her back, "Hello."


    After taking back her hand, Nangongyun also greeted Lu Jingye: "Mr. Lu, hello."


    Lu Jingye nodded at her, and said to them: "Go in first, there are many people here."


    The four of them walked inside together.


    Nangong Yi said apologetically as he walked: "I knew that the gallery for the school girl was opening today. We should prepare gifts."


    "We are also making a temporary decision."


    "I will make up for the school girl when school starts."


    After the two said this, Nangong Yi suddenly asked Lu Jingye: "Does Mr. Lu need any help lately?"


    Nangong Yu asked about matters in the Golden Triangle, and Lu Jingye knew it immediately, ¡°No, Yunxiao is dealing with this matter. We are working with Ange over there, and it¡¯s going very smoothly.¡±


    Nangongyu didn''t say anything, he also asked for someone else.


    However, Nangongyun, who was walking next to them, asked at this moment: "Has Lu Sanshao come to the gallery today?"


    Zi Yi looked at Nangong Yun a little unexpectedly.


    is over 50,000 yuan, good night everyone


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Why do they live freely, but we live this way

    Chapter 752 Why do they live so freely, but we live so tired!


    Nangong Yun noticed Zi Yi¡¯s gaze, smiled at her, and said, ¡°Brother Lu came to our school as a special arms coach for a week. I¡¯m the squad leader, and I have had a lot of contact with him.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye a little unexpectedly: "Brother went to the military academy as a coach?"


    "Only once." Lu Jingye said: "It happened two years ago."


    Zi Yi nodded and told Nangong Yun: "Yun Xiao is here today."


    After hearing this, Nangong Yun swept her eyes towards the gallery subconsciously, but did not see anyone.


    But she was not disappointed, so she said to the three of them: "You must have something to talk about. I''ll look around first."


    After speaking, she walked in with a little eagerness.


    Nangong Yu originally wanted to stop her. Seeing that she was walking away soon, she turned around and said helplessly, ¡°Brother Lu is my sister¡¯s idol. She is usually very cold.¡±


    Zi Yi heard this, pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "It''s okay."


    then pointed in a direction, "My grandfather is here, would you like to go over and say hello to him?"


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi took Nangong Yu and walked towards Dou Lao.


    The people here basically know Nangong Yu, and they say hello all the way.


    At this time, Dou Lao and several masters of the Painting and Calligraphy Association were sitting in the rest area and chatting. When Ziyi took Nangong Yu over, they were explaining the competition of the New Year Painting and Calligraphy Association.


    "Grandpa."


    Zi Yi called, everyone stopped and looked over.


    Nangongyu greeted several old people: "President Dou, Mr Bai, Lao Gu, Lao Yang, Lao Zhang, Lao Li, hello."


    "Nangong classmates are here."


    Dou Lao smiled and waved at him, "Nangong classmate, come and sit."


    Nangong Yu walked over and sat next to them.


    Zi Yi was not surprised, and said: "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go over there and have a look."


    After speaking, he left.


    Several old people looked at Ziyi, who was walking faster than a rabbit, and all laughed.


    Bai Lao couldn''t help but smile: "This girl must be afraid that we will let her participate in the international competition next year, so she dare not sit with us."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, they turned to Nangong Yu.


    Lao Dou asked: "Nangong is in his junior year, right?"


    Nangong Yu nodded: "Yes, but I should enter the research institute starting next year."


    Nangong Yu studied at Imperial University before, and the current principal even specifically called Dou Lao and said his identity. Dou Lao knew what he was going to do in the future and said, "It''s good to go to the research room. There is a talent to make good contributions to the country in the future."


    The two of them just clicked, and then Dou Lao turned the subject.


    Everyone talked about painting and calligraphy again.


    Nangong Yu can even talk to them.


    "Cousin, who is that handsome guy, looks good."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Yurui, who was staring at Nangong Yu with her chin, and smiled at her and said, "He is the president of the Emperor''s University Student Union."


    Dou Yurui looked at the handsome and polite Nangong Yu for a while, and couldn''t help nodding: "Not bad, but it looks like he should be younger than me."


    Zi Yi was amused by her words and asked her: "Second cousin, didn''t you say that you only fell in love after the age of thirty? Why are you paying so much attention to men now?"


    Dou Yurui glanced at Zi Yi with a grudge: "It''s not because of you."


    "Me?" Zi Yi was innocent.


    "Yes, since your aunts learned that you are pregnant, except for Yue''e, who is still under adulthood, all of us have been physically and mentally devastated these days. My mother has spoken out. If we don¡¯t find someone to marry next year, we will drive me away Get out of the house."


    Zi Yi looked at her sympathetically.


    Dou Yurui said with a headache: "My mother also said that I can''t find someone who works with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because she said that she didn''t want to talk to her uncle in the future, and it was always about the topic of autopsy."


    "...puff!"


    Dou Yurui looked at Zi Yi bitterly, "Cousin, is it funny?"


    Zi Yi nodded honestly, but still said: "You really want to find, you can ask cousin Xiangling to introduce you, there seems to be a lot of young male teachers at the Academy of Fine Arts."


    "I don''t look for a teacher." Dou Yurui Jing Xie Bumin: "My family already has so many teachers, I won''t look for a teacher again if I kill him."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then said, "Or I ask A Jing to introduce one to you. A Jing knows a lot of people."


    Dou Yurui touched her chin for a moment, and felt that her proposal was good, so she asked with her face: "Cousin, the life-long affairs of the cousin are up to you."


    Speaking of this, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    At this time, Dou Yue''e heard a little excited voice: "Second sister, cousin, so you are here, hurry up, I will take you to see the excitement."


    The two looked at her gossiping at the same time. Dou Yurui didn¡¯t believe her very much, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so exciting and beautiful here? Are these two masters planning to fight for painting?¡±


    "No, what''s so good about Douhua? I just saw two women around Brother Yun Xiao, and those two women were about to fight with their eyes."


    Zi Yi and Dou Yurui looked at each other.


    Zi Yi guessed who it was at a glance, but she was skeptical of Dou Yue''e''s expression of fighting in her eyes.


    Dou Yurui said with a complicated tone: "Fortunately, I am only interested in Lu Yunxiao''s face, otherwise I will go to fight for him with a group of women for 800 rounds."


    Dou Yue''e answered: "Second Sister, you are so fierce, you can definitely defeat all women."


    Dou Yurui scratched her with her eyes, "Don¡¯t damage my reputation, where am I?"


    "You are fierce when you take the scalpel."


    "Bah, I have no choice but to do it. I am usually a lady, OK?"


    "You can pull it down..."


    Zi Yi looked at the two people who had started to quarrel again, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Gallery here is full of fun, but the old house of the Lu family is another scene.


    At this time, several men went to work, leaving the third wife and Yang Yuelan at home.


    Although the third wife was taking care of the things in the old house during this period, the third wife had not taken care of it before, and many things were not very clear.


    Yang Yuelan is different. She has always been behind the lady. The lady is deliberately preparing to hand over the rights in her hands to Yang Yuelan in the future, so she often submits Yang Yuelan to the management of the house.


    It can be said that Yang Yuelan is more familiar with the daily operation of the old house than the third wife.


    No, seeing the New Year is coming, my husband is exhausted in the company, and my mother-in-law has been sent to the country again. Plus, Mrs. Lu and the others came back yesterday morning. They looked at their family in red. The most important thing is that she only said It wasn''t for Ziyi. Mrs. Lu asked about the dividends of each company this year, and she didn''t even mention it.


    I was holding a sigh of breath. I heard someone say that Ziyi¡¯s gallery opened today and invited all the painters and calligraphy masters in Teikyo City. When I thought of my family¡¯s request for a painting by a master, that master didn¡¯t even see him , She became even more angry.


    "Why do they live a happy life, but we live so tired!"


    Yang Yuelan whispered here, suddenly there was an idea in her mind.


    She immediately called the servant in the yard and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The servant was brought by the eldest lady from her natal family. Now that the eldest lady has been driven out of the old house, she only listens to Yang Yuelan.


    After listening, the servant promised her: "You can rest assured, Madam, I will definitely help you get things done."


    The servant left after speaking.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a servant to come over and invite her: "Young lady, the third lady said that there is something to go out, so you can take care of the master."


    Yang Yuelan immediately cleaned up her expression, looking very happy: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Yang Yuelan chewed the root of his tongue in the ear of Mr. Lu

    Chapter 753 Yang Yuelan chewed the root of his tongue in the ear of Mr. Lu


    The third lady waited for Yang Yuelan to come to the old man¡¯s yard, and confessed to her: "Yuelan, I will go out for two hours. Take care of your grandpa. If he feels uncomfortable, you can call Mr. Hu directly."


    Yang Yuelan replied very cleverly: "Third aunt, go ahead and I will take care of Grandpa."


    The third lady then left.


    As soon as the third lady left, Yang Yuelan looked at the old man who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and tentatively called: "Grandpa."


    The old man was obviously asleep, and when he heard the sound, he seemed to be disturbed, and frowned displeasedly.


    Yang Yuelan was frightened, but she had to take advantage of the chance she had finally gotten.


    She raised her voice and called out again: "Grandpa."


    Lord Lu finally opened his eyes, with the discomfort of being disturbed in his eyes.


    The old man is now in stable condition. He has more brains when he is awake than when he is not awake. In addition, he suffers from headaches from time to time. Not only is I alone, but his temper is more uncertain.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Yuelan clenched his hands into fists, and plucked up the courage to say: "I just asked Ziyi yesterday why didn''t Ziyi come to visit you?"


    Elder Lu didn''t want to hear the name Zi Yi at all, she frowned even more when she said it.


    Yang Yuelan held her breath, pretending not to see him, and then said: "Yesterday the second aunt asked Zhiheng to ask for dividends from the company. Isn''t she unaware of the company''s current situation? If you have money, you must keep it as start-up capital. I thought they had no money. After all, Grandpa had already taken back all the rights of the second brother, but..."


    Having said this, she glanced at the old man¡¯s face, saw him listening, and hurriedly spoke quickly: "I heard that the second brother bought Ziyi a thousand square meters shop in the central business district to open a gallery, and the gallery¡¯s The decorations are all custom-made and cost billions."


    Lord Lu''s face turned gloomy in an instant.


    Yang Yuelan began to wipe her tears: "Right now, Lu''s liquidity doesn''t have several billions. They even said that they would take it out. The second brother only had Song jewelry, and some time ago he went to the Jade Country to buy a lot of primitives. One billion is such a huge number, I really don''t want to doubt anything? But Zhiheng has been so sad because of the project''s start-up funds during this period..."


    As she said, her tears fell even more.


    Old man Lu stared at the roof with Tongling''s big eyes, his body exuding a strong anger.


    Almost half a minute later, he said in a cold voice, "Help me up."


    He is going to see how a gallery spends billions!


    Yang Yuelan was overjoyed when he heard what the old man said, and hurriedly went to help him up.


    also deliberately asked: "Grandpa, Dr. Hu asked you to lie in bed and rest, what are you doing when you get up?"


    Elder Lu would definitely not answer her, and said in a commanding tone: "I will let someone prepare a car right away. I want to see what they can do with the money of the Lu family."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Go!"


    "Okay, okay, grandpa, don''t be angry."


    Yang Yuelan hurriedly walked outside the door.


    Walking outside, she called the housekeeper to prepare the car, and then called Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng is now angry with a group of management.


    "Why the billboards in Teikyo City were replaced a few months ago? You guys are only telling me now!"


    Everyone bowed their heads and dared not say anything.


    Lu Zhiheng was so angry that he clenched his teeth and slapped the folder in his hand heavily on his desk, roaring: "Are you all dumb? Director Li, tell me, as the head of the marketing department, why are you such a serious matter? No report!"


    "President, I submitted a report the month after the billboard was off the shelf."


    When Director Li submitted the report, it happened to be when Lu Zhiheng took over Lu''s. At that time, he was already burnt out, so how could he pay attention to such trivial matters.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhiheng directly shifted the responsibility to Lu Jingye.


    "Lu! Jing! Ye! You must have deliberately suppressed this matter! Grass!"


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly said swearing, scaring a group of subordinates even more so that they dare not speak out.


    But everyone knows what''s going on.


    If Lu''s salary is not good, many people want to leave.


    Lu Zhiheng was gasping for breath. At this moment, the mobile phone placed next to him suddenly rang.


    He took a look, opened the answer button and asked unhappyly: "What''s the matter?"


    The next moment, he stretched his eyebrows and suddenly stood up from his seat, holding a mobile phone in one hand and saying, "I''ll rush over."


    The other hand took the suit on the back of the chair and strode away.


    Leave a group of dazed subordinates.


    Lu Zhiheng was still thinking about meetings at this time, and he was busy calling familiar reporters after he went out.


    "I will let your news agency''s gold medal reporter go to [Future Gallery] immediately, and I will let your news agency get the exclusive big news today."


    After speaking, he quickly called the bodyguard: "Bring more people, and go to [Future Gallery] with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao received news from the old house.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao were not alarmed, they stood in the corner.


    "Brother, do you want me to take someone to send Grandpa back?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi, who was standing there talking to people, and then at Mrs. Lu, who was all smiles, lowered her eyelids, and said, ¡°You go to protect Grandpa, don¡¯t let anything happen to him in the middle of coming.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao looked at his expression for a few seconds, without asking anything, nodded and walked outside.


    Lu Jingye waited for Lu Yunxiao to leave, walked in front of Zi Yi, and said to her, "Xiao Yi, I have something to tell you."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to others: "Look at it first, I''ll come over later."


    After speaking, the two of them walked to one side.


    "A Jing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingye didn''t say anything, and said to her: "You go and take grandpa to a place where no one is there. I''ll call mother."


    Zi Yi immediately felt something, nodded, and talked to Dou Lao in the past, and helped him walk towards the corner.


    Lu Jingye has called Madam Lu to the corner.


    Mrs. Lu is asking Lu Jingye: "A Jing, what do you call me mysteriously?"


    At this time, she saw Dou Lao who was helped by Zi Yi, and her heart was inexplicably tight, "Did something happen?"


    Lu Jingye patted the back of her hand and calmed her silently. When Ziyi and Dou Lao came over, he told the three of the things that Elder Lu was about to come over.


    "What?" Mrs. Lu was furious in an instant: "What is he doing now? Is he making trouble? Does he really want to make everyone feel better!"


    Speaking of this, her eye sockets instantly turned red: "Is he not able to see that our Yiyi is well, that''s how the illness is a little better."


    Lao Dou''s face was not good when he heard this, but he did not get angry, but looked at Lu Jingye and asked: "Jingye, do you have plans already?"


    Lu Jingye nodded and looked at Zi Yi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Father Lu is at the gallery

    Chapter 754 Father Lu is in the gallery


    Zi Yi also looked at him.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and Zi Yi said, "It seems that some things can only be explained clearly."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, then looked at Dou Lao.


    Lao Dou said solemnly: "If he makes my Jia Yiyi wronged, I will not be polite to him."


    Lu Jingye: "I won''t let Xiaoyi be wronged."


    "It''s best to be like this."


    Dou Lao finished speaking, turned and walked towards the crowded place, no one knew what he had planned.


    Ms. Lu looked at Dou Lao''s back and opened her mouth. She wanted to ask him what he was going to do next, but she took it back when she reached her lips.


    Lu Jingye said to her: "Mother can call father over."


    Ms. Lu nodded hurriedly, and started to dial with her mobile phone.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi again: ¡°They should call in many media reporters. Even if grandpa can see the facts clearly, they can¡¯t damage everyone¡¯s reputation.¡±


    The old man is confused, Lu Zhiheng can only see his own interests, but Lu Jingye does not want the people he cares about and his favorite wife to be attacked by this matter in the future.


    There are many ways to let the old man see the facts clearly, so you don¡¯t have to hurt both sides.


    Zi Yi nodded, called up the virtual screen, and began to operate on it.


    She quickly hacked into all the media in Teikyo City, leaving this sentence:


    "Who dares to report on the private affairs of the Lu family in the future, title and kill!"


    As soon as this news was sent out, all the media exploded.


    "What an arrogant tone!"


    "Zi Yi dared to use her account to hack into our internals, she wouldn''t have been hacked, right?"


    "Master Lu called everyone to go live, and now Ziyi has suddenly hacked into us and sent threatening news. This is definitely big news."


    "Now Mr. Lu is the president of the Lu Group, and his ability is definitely stronger than that of Zi Yi."


    "I''m afraid Lu Er Shao will move next time, let''s take a look first."


    "Go ahead first, and act by chance."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and the others did not tell others, but Dou Yue''e noticed that several people walked to the corner with serious expressions and followed them secretly. When they heard the news, they immediately went to tell the other family members in shock.


    Everyone soon learned about this.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    After everyone gathered around, they realized that she was operating on the virtual screen.


    Lu Jingye was standing beside her.


    Dou Jingning frowned and asked him: "Jing Ye, what is going on?"


    Lu Jingye knew that he couldn''t keep it, so he said, "My grandpa is coming over soon."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s expression changes at the same time.


    Zi Yi, who is operating online, said: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter."


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°My grandfather heard what my sister-in-law said and thought that this gallery could be opened because I misappropriated Lu¡¯s money.¡±


    "You mean, he is going to come over and ask."


    "Correct."


    "Heh! Elder Lu is really planning not to leave a way for you and Yiyi to survive, right?" Dou Xiaoyong''s expression was ashen.


    Dou Jingtong said with a cold face: "Is he really annoying as our Dou family? In that case, don''t blame us for being polite."


    "Uncle and Aunt, don''t be angry." Zi Yi''s expression was very calm, and said, "A Jing and I have already made countermeasures."


    Lu Jingye told them what to do later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Uncle Lu received the call, he was directly furious: "What, the old man went to the gallery? What is he going to do?"


    The old man didn¡¯t know the current situation of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi, but he still didn¡¯t know where he was working here.


    Now the country strongly supports Lu Jingye¡¯s development of the company, and he also values ??Ziyi very much. He is thinking about how to ease the relationship between the two families. If the father comes again, it is still instigated by his son and daughter-in-law, then the relationship between their Dafang and Erfang will be It''s really over.


    Thinking of this, he strode out of the office and called Yang Yuelan.


    Yang Yuelan didn''t answer the phone at all at this time.


    He was so angry that he called Lu Zhiheng again.


    Lu''s Group is not far from [Future Gallery], Lu Zhiheng is there now.


    As soon as ?? came over, I discovered that many reporters had been guarded outside the door.


    But there are more bodyguards and guards than reporters.


    Looking at all the reporters being stopped by bodyguards and guards, he was thinking about how to put these people in when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    took out his mobile phone and glanced at the caller ID. He opened the answer button excitedly, and was about to speak. Uncle Lu''s grumpy roar immediately came: "Where are you?"


    "Father, I''m near [Future Bar]. Grandpa will be here soon. I''ll protect him."


    When he said this, Lu Zhiheng¡¯s voice was floating.


    Uncle Lu heard this, almost out of a heart attack, he continued yelling: "Go and stop your grandpa right now and take him back."


    "Why do you want to bring it back? The second brother dares to use the company''s billions to open a gallery for Ziyi, and we have to let Grandpa know the situation." Lu Zhiheng didn''t understand at all, he got angry, so he took away the phone a little. Opened the car window.


    As soon as the car window opened, there was a noise. He deliberately lifted the phone a little further and said, "Father, it''s too noisy here. I''ll hang up first."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Uncle Lu, who was hung up, almost died on the spot with anger.


    He quickly called the chief of that place and asked him to find a way to prevent the old man from going to the gallery.


    The director said, "Uncle Lu, the old man who was personally escorted by Sanshao Lu, don¡¯t worry."


    Uncle Lu heard this, his eyes went dark, and he hurriedly covered his chest.


    He knew that Erfang would definitely make a unique move this time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Lu¡¯s car drove to [Future Gallery], a group of bodyguards and guards had already stopped the reporters more than ten meters away, and no one could go to the gallery door.


    A large group of journalists who were bewildered and excited were blocked outside.


    When Mr. Lu was helped out of the car with a strong hostility, all the reporters were even more excited.


    "Quickly, Mr. Lu is here, and the expression is not good. There will be something wrong with the gallery today, so we will broadcast live immediately."


    "This is the world-class news, let''s start the live broadcast."


    When Father Lu came over, Lu Zhiheng hurriedly followed.


    "Grandpa."


    After he yelled, he personally went to help the old man and said to him: "Grandpa, did you see it when you came? All the billboards of our Lu Group in Imperial City have been removed from the shelves. This is my takeover of the Lu Group. Things before."


    Old man Lu''s face became heavy, and he walked toward the gallery gate.


    The bodyguards and guards hurriedly stepped aside.


    At the same time, a group of people walked out of the gallery.


    The others in the gallery wanted to follow out, but when they came to the door, they were blocked by an invisible wall.


    "what happened?"


    "Why can''t we get out."


    A voice sounded: "Everyone, this is the master¡¯s housework, please stop."


    Everyone was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Dou Lao Angrily Lu Lao (Part 1)

    Chapter 755 Dou Lao Angrily Lu Lao (Part 1)


    Nangongyun put her palm on the invisible wall and pushed with a little force, but she couldn''t push at all, and she was shocked: "Brother, is this Ziyi made this?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the people outside, they couldn''t hear the outside sound at all, and she was shocked inexplicably: "Yes."


    "It''s incredible!"


    Except for the people in the gallery, all the cameramen who were stopped outside in charge of shooting were shocked and exclaimed:


    "What''s the matter, my camera has a black screen."


    "mine too."


    "Use your phone quickly."


    "Mobile phones will not work either!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Dou is supported by Ziyi and Lu Jingye.


    Behind them are the Lu family, Dou family and Ian.


    Lord Lu saw that his most proud grandson is now supporting other people, not to mention that it is not too bad in his heart.


    This made his face a little gloomier.


    The two parties walked in, Dou Lao asked sternly: "What are you here for?"


    Lord Lu looked at him with domineering eyes: "This is my grandson''s site, can''t I come."


    The eyes of the two old men met each other.


    Sword, light, sword and shadow.


    At this time, Lu Zhiheng reminded Lu Lao: "Grandpa, the third brother blocked all the reporters outside, and I must want to suppress this matter."


    Old man Lu sneered: ¡°If you dare to open a gallery with billions of dollars, you must be prepared to be blamed by everyone.¡±


    While Mr. Lu was saying this, Mr. Lu and Lu Jianlin rushed over at the same time.


    "Father."


    The two yelled at the same time, and Uncle Lu directly yelled at Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan: "What are you messing around? Don''t you think our Lu family is not ashamed of these months."


    ''S words immediately angered the old man Lu: "Shame? Who is embarrassing our Lu family?"


    "Dad."


    Uncle Lu¡¯s brain hurts. Just about to speak, Li Jianlin walked directly to the other side.


    Elder Lu saw this, he was immediately furious.


    "Okay! Really good! Lao Tzu''s son and grandson now have their elbows facing outsiders."


    "Father." Lu Jianlin''s face became extremely cold because he was so disappointed: "You can think about it, there are so many outsiders here, are you really going to make trouble today?"


    "You dare to say that I''m making trouble!" Old man Lu was furious, glanced sharply at Ziyi and the others, and said to Lu Zhiheng: "Go and call all the reporters in. I want to see, I am here, who Dare to stop."


    Dou Lao heard this and his chest rose and fell with anger: "Sure enough, it''s a martial artist, without any brains."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, since you want to make things big, then today I will give up this old face, we will make things big, I want to see who is the last to lose face."


    Lu Zhiheng, with his father Lu, was not afraid of the warning in his eyes, he turned around and brought the reporter over.


    Uncle Lu shouted: "You stop me!"


    "Who are you, Lao Zi!" Old man Lu roared louder than him: "Go right away!"


    Lu Zhiheng pretended to be embarrassed, trying to call someone when Uncle Lu was not paying attention.


    Uncle Lu stared at him coldly.


    Old man Lu took out his gun directly, "Who dares to block, I shot him down with a single shot!"


    Lu Zhiheng shook his body, turned and ran back.


    At this time, there was a sneer: "Since you don''t want this old face, then we will settle the matter today."


    Everyone turned their eyes to Zi Yi.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to talk to grandpa like this!" Yang Yuelan angrily scolded Zi Yi.


    Ziyi snorted coldly, first raised his hand to stroke the angry Dou Lao chest, and said indifferently: "You have nothing to do with me. You are neither my relatives nor my friends. Why should I be used to it? To you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What? Do you want to say that I am A Jing''s wife now?"


    Ziyi sneered and looked at the old man Lu whose eyes were so sharp that she was about to collapse in the next second, and said: "You don''t admit that I am the Lu family, and I don''t bother to be your Lu family. I have parents-in-law and husband. And my brother, they are my family, you guys... hehe..."


    Elder Lu coldly snorted: "That''s right, our Lu family won''t recognize you."


    "What does it have to do." Zi Yi looked disdainful, "I never seldom admit it, let''s talk about it..."


    Zi Yi said here, she glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took her hand.


    Zi Yi raised the corner of her mouth and looked at the old man: "A Jing was driven out of the Lu family by you a long time ago. He is not from your Lu family anymore."


    Elder Lu heard this, his eyes widened, and the hand holding the gun was about to be raised.


    Lu Jingye stood directly in front of Zi Yi.


    Next, Lu Jianlin, Song Lingluo, and Lu Yunxiao stood in front of Lu Jingye.


    Song Lingluo clenched his fists, tried to restrain his emotions, and asked: "Father, did you treat your lifesaver like this?"


    Old man Lu looked at her sharply.


    Song Lingluo''s mouth showed a sneer arc: "If it were not for Yiyi, you think you can stand up today and come here to hurt everyone."


    "Aren¡¯t you trying to make things clear? Then let¡¯s talk about it today."


    "Before you were caught by the marrow worm, it was Yiyi who told Hu the old method to save you."


    "Your brain nerves were destroyed later, which is also the treatment method Yiyi told Lao Hu."


    "Also, if it were not for Yiyi, you think you can still see your third grandson!"


    Speaking of this, her eyes turned to Uncle Lu and Yang Yuelan.


    Then he said: "You like that everyone is obedient to you. My Jia Yiyi can''t do it, so she looks at Jing Ye''s face and never comes in front of you. Jing Ye, because you are his grandfather, repeatedly Endure your unreasonable harassment, you really consider yourself an ancient emperor, don''t you?"


    Song Lingluo couldn''t stop saying this, and every line was filled with strong resentment.


    After she spoke, the rest of the Lu family did not stop her, which made Dou family feel better.


    Old man Lu had never been criticized so strongly, he was so angry that his lungs exploded, and his body couldn''t bear the powerful anger and shook for a while.


    Yang Yuelan was frightened, and hurriedly helped him: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good job! You dare to accuse me like that!" Father Lu pushed Yang Yuelan and looked at Lu Jianlin suddenly: "This is the good wife you married?"


    Lu Jianlin''s voice deepened: "Father, Ling Luo didn''t make a mistake."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Elder Lu was so angry that he almost turned his back. Yang Yuelan hurriedly helped him to give him comfort: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Lao Dou looked at Mr. Lu, who only knew how to be angry. He smiled and laughed mockingly: ¡°No wonder everyone calls you a tyrant. What else do you know besides me and you can¡¯t hear you say you are not?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Dou Lao Angrily Lu Lao (Part 2)

    Chapter 756 Dou Lao angered Lu Lao (Part 2)


    "Grandpa, he came here because he thought that this gallery was bought by A Jing with the money of the Lu Group, then we will finish talking today."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and the few people who stood in front of her stood a little away.


    Ziyi walked out to look at the old man Lu, and began to say: "The shop here is a gift from a big boss, and the decoration inside is paid by Ian. The most important thing is that this gallery is owned by me, cousin Xiangling and Ian San. It''s a personal partnership."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, Ian stood up and said, "Zi is right. The money I paid for the decoration here cost a total of 326.7 million. If you want to see the invoice, Mr. Lu, I will let him Someone sent it over."


    Dou Xiangling also stood up: "The shop transfer contract that the boss gave to my cousin, I helped her take it, Mr. Lu wants to see it, I''ll get it right away."


    Old man Lu''s face was green.


    Yang Yuelan, who was supporting him, looked bad.


    Lu Jingye walked up to Ziyi at this time and said: "When I stepped down from the Lu Group, the Lu Financial Group had already liquidated all of my property. Let me talk about my current private property and the last world economic war. Xiaoyi and I made nearly 100 billion from the middle, and then invested..."


    Lu Jingye said, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Everyone knows Lu Jingye''s ability in the market, but he really said it one by one, and it shocked everyone''s understanding.


    After Lu Jingye finished speaking, he looked at Grandpa Lu calmly: "The start-up funds are all the money made by Xiaoyi''s bar. Grandpa, do you think I really can''t do anything after I leave the Lu family?"


    At this moment, Mr. Lu, was shocked by five thunders.


    Especially at this time, Mrs. Lu also said: "When you disagree with Yiyi''s entry into the Lu family, we asked them to transfer out the household registration and reopen a new one. Therefore, Jing Ye is no longer a member of the Lu family. ."


    Elder Lu only felt a blood rush directly on top of his head. The next second, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Grandpa!"


    Yang Yuelan was so scared that her voice broke.


    Others were also taken aback.


    Uncle Lu hurried over to help the old man.


    Lu Jianlin and his three sons saw this situation, they also had to go there.


    Zi Yi shook the silver needle in his hand, and while the three of them raised their feet, they directly pierced the silver needle into an acupuncture point of Old Man Lu.


    Elder Lu became sober in an instant.


    He angrily pointed at Lu Erye¡¯s family, "You...you..."


    Old Dou smiled, "Lu Jinghong, do you regret it now? Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it. I heard Yiyi tell me about this. The hukou was transferred by the person above, even if you want him to transfer it now. I can''t go back anymore."


    Elder Lu''s body shook again.


    Dou Lao''s words are sharp, and he has no intention of being polite to him: "You are a person who has died once. Everyone thinks that you will change after experiencing life and death. It seems that we have overestimated you, my Jia Yiyi It''s not your soldier, if it wasn''t for Grandpa Jing Ye''s sake, she wouldn''t bother to care about you."


    "Her excellence does not need to take advantage of your Lu family, especially... Your Lu family has now been made a joke for everyone after dinner. Even if you want to admit Yiyi, I don''t want her to enter your Lu family. Home is ashamed."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "You are half-footed into the coffin board. Even if you are not thinking about future generations, you have to think about yourself. Don''t turn from a respected hero to everyone''s laughing stock."


    "My family Yiyi is now a scientific researcher highly valued by the state, and Jing Ye is a state-appointed royal merchant, and all this has nothing to do with you."


    Dou Lao has been the principal for most of his life, and he teaches people not to look at their status regardless of age.


    Others stood behind Dou Lao, but no one interrupted.


    Even Uncle Lu, who was standing next to Mr. Lu, remained silent.


    Dou Lao preached this way, and he said directly for more than ten minutes.


    It was said that Mr. Lu looked like a beast trapped in a cage. He wanted to bite people, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    Especially what he couldn¡¯t accept was that his most proud grandson actually moved out his hukou.


    The powerful blow made his body lose strength in an instant.


    "Grandpa!"


    Old man Lu opened his mouth and realized that he was unable to speak.


    He was anxious to hold onto Uncle Lu¡¯s arm.


    Uncle Lu saw that his face was not good, so he hurriedly asked: "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old man Lu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Zi Yi¡¯s voice came: "He..."


    After finishing a series of medical terms, Zi Yi finally concluded: "It''s just that he can''t accept everyone''s disobedience, he is so frustrated, he can''t speak."


    These words made everyone stare at Father Lu.


    Old man Lu''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    Lu Jianlin asked in a complicated mood: "Yiyi, can this situation be cured?"


    "As long as he can calm his mind, he will always be dumb if he is not calm."


    Master Lu''s face changed drastically.


    Lu Jianlin walked to Old Man Lu at this time, and he and Mr. Lu supported him from left to right.


    Lu Jianlin said to him: ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t want to be dumb forever, just go back with us.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he and Uncle Lu seemed to have a tacit understanding, and directly led Mr. Lu to the side of the car parked there.


    After two steps, Uncle Lu said to Yang Yuelan who was standing there sternly: "Is it not embarrassing enough to stand there and do something?"


    Yang Yuelan trembled and followed tremblingly.


    Watching the car drive away, everyone looked confused.


    Lao Dou looked at the leaving car, but he said: "If Mr. Lu doesn''t repent after today, then he really won''t be saved."


    After speaking, he looked at Ziyi.


    I really want to ask if Grandpa Lu suddenly became speechless if she did it.


    Others also had this idea, and they looked at Ziyi at the same time.


    Zi Yi spread his hands innocently: "I didn''t do anything to him this time."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought that the silver needle pierced into the acupuncture point of the old man had not been taken out, so she said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, you can let my father take out the silver needle from him."


    Everyone looked at her brightly.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Is it okay if my father pulls out the silver needle?"


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little bit painful, otherwise you call Mr. Hu, if Mr. Hu is still there, you can go back and let Mr. Hu."


    Lu Jingye nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Zi Yi took Dou Lao''s arm: "Grandpa, let''s go in."


    Lao Dou nodded, and a group of people walked inside.


    When Ziyi and the others walked to the door, the invisible wall disappeared.


    Standing there, Nangong Yun deliberately raised her hand to try it, and then said to Nangong Yu: "Brother, if this technique can be used in some aspects, it will definitely be very good."


    Nangong Yu didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： The whole network shocked

    Chapter 757 The whole network is shocked


    The ?? painting exhibition was held at more than twelve o''clock before Ziyi and the others went to eat.


    The reporters who had been guarding outside originally wanted to follow. At this time, Lu Jingye¡¯s gold medal assistant, Assistant Shao, suddenly appeared and said to them: ¡°Everyone, the gallery will be open for you to visit for 30 minutes.¡±


    When the reporter heard this, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Assistant Shao said: ¡°However, each news agency is only allowed to enter two people, and all the contents in it are not allowed to be touched.¡±


    "Ok, Ok."


    "Absolutely no problem."


    "We promise not to damage any of the things inside."


    Assistant Shao then raised his wrist to check the time with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s 12:25 and the library is closed at 12:55. You can go in as long as you show your credentials.¡±


    Too many reporters came today. Almost all members of a news agency are dispatched. Now it is required that each news agency can only enter two people. Needless to say, it must be a sister and a brother of each news agency.


    When a group of people were brought in by Assistant Shao, they were directly shocked by the paintings displayed inside.


    "Gosh, isn''t this painting one of Bai Lao''s most famous paintings?"


    "This painting is ancient."


    "This painting belongs to Lao Li."


    ¡­¡­


    was so shocked as soon as he entered, the cameras in the hands of a group of reporters were reluctant to take them back from the paintings.


    Especially the design inside also shocked them while opening their eyes.


    "The walls inside are all active, and these backgrounds are perfectly integrated with each painting, and they complement each other perfectly."


    "So beautiful!"


    "Too shocking!"


    "I feel like I can write a press release for a painting."


    The reporters took pictures one by one.


    They thought it was only a while, but a reminder sound came: "Everyone, fifteen minutes have passed."


    As soon as this voice sounded, all reporters panicked.


    "I only took a few pictures, there are still so many pictures, what can I do?"


    "No, I have to speed up."


    Everyone speeds up subconsciously.


    Even so, I was shocked to forget the reaction in front of each picture.


    When there were five minutes left, the reporters only took photos of Dou Xiangling''s paintings.


    Seeing Dou Xiangling¡¯s paintings, they regretted that they didn¡¯t have much time to shoot.


    When the Ziyi painting was taken in the last two minutes, the reporters almost burst into tears.


    Shao Tezhu stood by and looked at a group of reporters who regretted that their bowels were blue, and relentlessly reminded: "There are two minutes left, please hurry up, everyone."


    A female reporter rushed over to intercede: "Assistant Shao, please give us ten more minutes...Oh no, five minutes will work?"


    "No." Assistant Shao looked at his watch.


    The female reporter trembled and hurried to shoot.


    This time, everyone does not comment on introducing Ziyi''s paintings. The high-definition camera takes pictures quickly, and there is no chance to hang around for a while.


    As soon as the time is up, Assistant Shao said, "Everyone, you will have fifteen minutes of questioning time, just outside the gate, please."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the lights in the entire gallery dimmed. The walls actually started to move, and all the paintings were protected by a layer of fluorescent light at the same time.


    The reporters were so shocked that they almost forgot to breathe.


    They were busy filming this scene.


    "What are those fluorescences?"


    "You have found no, all the scenes on the wall are gone."


    "Too advanced!"


    Even if everyone was reluctant, they had no choice but to follow Assistant Shao out.


    The cold wind was bleak, a group of reporters gathered around Assistant Shao, not feeling cold at all, but all of them were so excited that their cheeks were flushed.


    Assistant Shao said: "I will answer questions about this gallery in 15 minutes, please hurry up."


    "Why Assistant Shao held the press conference?"


    "Aren''t Er Master Lu and Miss Zi come forward?"


    Don''t mention the disappointment of the reporters, they will inevitably bring some dissatisfaction in their tone.


    Assistant Shao stood there without speaking, letting them waste their time.


    After several minutes, everyone reacted violently and started to ask questions:


    "Who designed the ultra-modern scenes in [Future Gallery]?"


    "The three bosses designed it together."


    "Can the materials inside be available to outsiders?"


    "No, all are special customization."


    "Shao Tezhu said that this gallery is owned by three owners. Except for Miss Zi and Miss Dou, who else is there?"


    "Ian, the heir to the earl of Country M."


    The reporters got even more excited when they heard this. Everyone continued to ask:


    "All the words in this are one of the masterpieces of masters. Miss Zi and Miss Dou have exhibited many paintings. Will these paintings be auctioned?


    "Masters will not, Miss Zi and Miss Dou will be confirmed."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes is too short, but Assistant Shao said no two. Once the time came, under the protection of a group of bodyguards, he left directly.


    The reporters can only go home.


    Then all the staff of the news agency did not even eat lunch, and worked overtime to edit the screen and edit the press release and post it on the official website.


    All news sources used the front page headlines.


    Many people paid attention to this exhibition.


    As soon as so many well-known media reported it, the international, domestic and major V quickly reposted it. For a while, all the self-media platforms and small videos were all photos of this exhibition.


    "This exhibition is too advanced, right? Those who can design this exhibition must be academic masters."


    "Where can Xueba design this kind of ultra-modern painting exhibition, which obviously uses space science, refraction, and magnetic field... These include such a wide range of knowledge, not to mention the district schoolmaster, even university professors can''t get it. ."


    "Isn''t it the design of Ziyi? I think she can."


    "You laymen, this is a painting exhibition. What are you going to do to see those designs? Don''t you see that the exhibition exhibits all the treasures of the masters of calligraphy and painting? Ahhhhh..."


    "God! Gosh! Someone bid for this painting of Mr. Bai before 150 million and he didn''t sell it, but it was given to [Future Gallery]."


    "There is also this old one."


    "Lao Li is also a painting."


    Other industries are amazed by the decoration design in the gallery, and even many university professors are studying and discussing.


    The calligraphy and painting industry is simply amazed and can¡¯t wait to get into the scene directly from the screen to enjoy these paintings.


    There are too many people discussing, each browser has been upgraded N times before it is not paralyzed.


    The shooting in the front is all slow motion, but the farther to the back, the shorter the shooting time.


    When everyone saw those paintings by Ziyi, they exploded.


    "My God! My God! Ziyi''s paintings really did not disappoint, and they are too artistic!"


    "Why did Ziyi''s paintings be shot until the end, and the stay time is so short?"


    "Why didn''t there even an explanation at the end!"


    "The reporters are rushing to reincarnate? This kind of painting should be appreciated!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Enthusiastic Lady Lu

    Chapter 758 Enthusiastic Madam Lu


    The comments on the Internet began to fall to the ground clamoring why the time taken to shoot Ziyi''s paintings is so short.


    Even if the shooting time is short, everyone watched it again and again.


    I was shocked by her paintings.


    There is a great understanding from these paintings.


    In short, everyone is impressed by her paintings.


    At this moment, the accusatory comment of Joseph, a famous oil painter in country Y, was sent to the Internet at the time. Originally, this accusatory comment would not attract much attention in normal times.


    But Joseph directly @''s Ziyi, so it immediately became a hot search word.


    After everyone saw the paintings exhibited by Ziyi, Joseph''s personal homepage was directly bombed by netizens.


    Everyone began to compare Ziyi with his paintings. In this comparison, various fierce speeches flooded his personal homepage.


    Later, Joseph was directly ashamed by netizens to delete the comment and sell the account. How miserable, even if Ziyi knew about it, he just listened to it.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care.


    Zi Yi doesn''t matter, a group of second generations who want her unlucky are very sour.


    "This woman is really good at manipulating, and she has made her and her gallery famous again!"


    "Lu Jingye must have done it. I heard my father said that he was engaging in several of us privately recently. MD! If I have this ability, I really want to rub him under my feet!"


    "Me too, if we continue this way, we will definitely finish it, we can''t just wait and die!"


    "What can we do, our elders can''t beat him?"


    After a while of silence.


    "I think we can work with Sister Qing and the others to deal with Zi Yi, Mingzi did not come back, it is definitely something wrong."


    "Old He doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t contacted us since he came back, and he can''t be contacted if he wants to contact him."


    "Mingzi didn''t come back. The people from Ouyang''s family seem to have visited Lao He several times. Can you tell me if Zi was killed by Lu Er and others?"


    "It is certainly true. I heard that one of the biggest munitions site was bombed some time ago in the Golden Triangle. Lu Er did this!"


    "His...really cruel!"


    "In that case, Lu Er must have done it. I don''t know what happened, Sister Qing, do they know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the gallery went to have lunch.


    When Mrs. Lu was leaving, she specially invited the unmarried women who came to the exhibition today.


    "Our family will host a dinner tonight, everyone is welcome to come and play."


    Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu, who was particularly positive, and then at Lu Yunxiao, who was standing there expressionless, and suddenly thought that when she met Anya before, she said that he would have rotten peach blossoms.


    Ms. Lu will definitely invite Dou''s family to the dinner tonight.


    Ms. Lu¡¯s enthusiasm for those unmarried women, Dou family members also guessed a little.


    Dou is tired and will definitely not participate.


    The four masters of Dou''s family don''t like this kind of excitement either.


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to participate. Let a few young people go, and it¡¯s good to make more friends.¡±


    Mrs. ?? agreed: "This kind of dinner is for young people. Maybe they are not comfortable after we go."


    The third wife smiled and said, "Yiyi will supervise them tonight, drink less and talk more."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The four Dou family standing next to them (Dou Yunhao has a girlfriend and Dou Yue''e is still young), the unmarried bachelor youth received a powerful crit.


    Dou Zerui touched his nose, and said embarrassedly: "Mother, can''t you see us continue to be happy like this?"


    The third lady looked at him and snorted: "I think you are bored, and you need a daughter-in-law to wash your eyes."


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    Dou Xiangling, Dou Yurui and Dou Muyang wisely chose to be dumb. They know that it is best not to mix up at this time, or they will become the focus of attention.


    After Dou''s family left, Nangong brother and sister were left.


    Nangong Yu obviously had something to talk to Zi Yi, and the four of them went to a quiet teahouse.


    After the tea came up, Nangong Yu was straightforward: "I went to the laboratory after the holiday. Our new thermal weapon research laboratory is in Province J. Currently..."


    Having said this, Nangong Yu said: "Recently, the international situation has been very unstable. In particular, country A has great ambitions in the past two years. Their thermal weapons are the best in the world. Our country¡¯s technology is still a bit poor, especially for several items. It all depends on introduction."


    Speaking of which, he looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    "The improved missile that the school girl had previously studied was later studied by the relevant personnel. Even if they study this technology, it will not be manufactured for a while, so we hope you can go to Province J with me for a maximum of three months."


    Zi Yi frowned, she said before that she didn''t want to leave.


    Nangongyu guessed what she was thinking, and said: "Next year, Mr. Lu will be given several major international projects. He should also be very busy."


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly displeased.


    Suddenly, she touched her belly and said triumphantly: "I am pregnant with a baby, so I should not be able to go." In order not to go to that kind of closed place, she thought she could try to make a woman on the earth pregnant for October.


    Nangong Yu had a facial expression, and after a long while, he said: "I miscalculated."


    "Hee hee."


    Nangong Yu held his forehead and said, "So, you can''t go to the laboratory next year."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, and the corners of his mouth raised again: "But you can video with us, and I will ask you when I won''t."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Looking at Ziyi eating flat, Nangong Yun, who was sitting next to her, couldn''t help but laughed.


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at her.


    Nangong Yun hurriedly put away her smile, and said seriously: "In fact, we hope you can go to the laboratory. If you can''t go, you can only do what my brother said, but..."


    Speaking of this, she said angrily: "Country A is too rampant recently. I really want to immediately use the new type of thermal weapon you have developed to make them honest."


    As a military academy student, Nangongyun also knows more, so she hopes to eliminate the arrogance of country A.


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°The things they have been researching in the secret base in Country A over the past few months have made them arrogant, and the male worm is not dead.


    There are dozens of larvae, and these larvae may have lived in the bodies of many big people.


    "Next year, Yunxiao will lead people to cooperate with the special arms of the empire to fight this group of bugs together."


    Zi Yi nodded, thinking about preparing more invisible robots and special weapons for his brother by then, but she didn''t say anything on the surface.


    Several people sat in the tea room for more than half an hour before leaving.


    When ?? stepped out of the tea room, Zi Yi asked: "Are you going to attend my dinner tonight?"


    Nangong Yu was about to say that there was still something he could not attend. Nangong Yun asked him one step ahead: "Is your dinner tonight prepared for Instructor Lu?"


    Ms. Lu¡¯s purpose is too obvious, and when she left, she specially invited all unmarried women, so Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t think about it.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t hide it either...but our family doesn¡¯t force this matter. If the younger brother really likes someone, we are very happy. If there is no one, we will treat this dinner as a normal dinner."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and asked: "Sister Nangong, do you want to participate?"


    Nangongyun really wants to participate. Whether Lu Yunxiao likes her or not, she has to fight for it, "Participate."


    Nangong Yu glanced at her, opened her mouth, and said nothing in the end.


    "Then let''s go first, I''ll go back and change my clothes." Since you are going to the dinner party, you must wear a dress, especially this kind of dinner party. Nangong Yun plans to go back and dress herself beautifully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： How did I raise a thing like you!

    Chapter 759 How did I raise a thing like you!


    The other side.


    Uncle Lu and Erye Lu sent him back.


    Old man Lu lay still on the bed with his back facing everyone.


    At this moment, there is an aura from all over him that no one will provoke him.


    Uncle Lu and Lu Erye looked at each other, and Uncle Lu tentatively called out: "Father."


    Old man Lu opened his mouth, he wanted to yell "all away", but he couldn''t make a sound at all when he talked to his mouth, his face stinks to the extreme in an instant.


    Uncle Lu still wanted to shout, but Lu Erye quietly stopped: "Big Brother, let''s go out."


    Uncle Lu think about it, nodded, turned around and walked outside.


    Lu Erye said to the back of Old Man Lu: "Father, you have a good rest."


    After speaking, he followed and went out.


    Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan standing there didn¡¯t move. When Uncle Lu walked to the door, he turned his head and asked glaringly: "What are you still standing there for? You won¡¯t get out of here."


    Yang Yuelan was so frightened that her body trembled. She hurriedly followed them out with Lu Zhiheng.


    At the door, Lu Erye stopped.


    The three of Uncle Lu stopped.


    Lu Erye looked at Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan sternly, and asked, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Yang Yuelan shrank her neck, she didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Lu Zhiheng thought of his painstaking efforts to manage Lu''s company and kept losing money. Lu Jingye could make hundreds of billions of dollars casually. His heart was more sour than eating a bunch of lemons. He was so angry that he would listen to this kind of questioning. He stalked his neck and said, "How do I know that Ian paid for that gallery."


    He felt that Lu Jingye and the others must have done it deliberately. It was obvious that he was so rich and they let others come out to get him trained.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like this, he continued to stalk his neck and said: "Since the second brother made so much money, Lu''s is about to go bankrupt, why didn''t he pay to help Lu''s, he..."


    Snapped!


    Uncle Lu was so angry that his chest rose and fell: "How did I raise a thing like you! You don''t have the ability to do it yourself, and you are still putting the blame on others, right?"


    Lu Zhiheng covered his sorely beaten face, his heart became more angry, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Yang Yuelan, who was standing next to him, was so distressed that she wanted to raise her hand to touch his face, and he opened it directly.


    Uncle Lu yelled at the two of them: "Go back to your yard, and wait for Lao Tzu to settle accounts with you."


    Lu Zhiheng walked away with a green face, and Yang Yuelan hurriedly followed.


    After the two left, the two brothers stood there and looked at each other.


    Uncle Lu wants to say something to ease.


    However, Lu Jianlin spoke first: "What is the situation of Jingye and Yiyi now, and how much they value them, elder brother should know better than me. Father has been confused for a lifetime. We can''t change his concept, but he is not in good health now. Ti Yiyi, he won''t be okay to find something."


    Uncle Lu''s face was green when he heard this, but he didn''t refute it.


    Lu Jianlin continued: "Before it was the sister-in-law, now it is Zhiheng and the others. You don¡¯t want to see my son and daughter-in-law."


    "Second brother, what are you talking about!"


    Uncle Lu finally couldn''t listen anymore, "Zhiheng is not for the management of such a big company, and it is inevitable to be irritable. Yuelan is just a woman who knows what she knows, wait for me to go back and educate them, why bother Speak so hard."


    "I''m serious? If this matter can''t be resolved today, do you know how big the impact will be? If this matter is reported by reporters, not only Yiyi''s reputation is ruined, how would other people laugh at us Lu family?


    Lu Jianlin got more and more excited as he spoke, and afterwards, he almost roared out.


    The old man Lu, who was lying on the bed, listened to these words without a word, and he was very angry, angry and uncomfortable.


    His son said that to him!


    The two people outside the door talked for a long time before leaving. Father Lu was lying on the bed, and their words were still echoing in his mind. The low air pressure all over his body was almost freezing the whole room.


    At this time, the door was opened and someone walked in.


    The old man didn''t want to see anyone at this time, so he turned and glared at him.


    Immediately met Mr. Hu''s fiery eyes.


    Mr. Hu stood by the door and didn¡¯t move. He said with a calm face, ¡°I¡¯m not going to cure your illness. I said at the time that if you are not polite to Zi girl, I won¡¯t treat you again. Now you are willing. Whoever you want to treat is to be treated."


    After speaking, he took the door and left directly.


    Old man Lu stared at the door with a stinky face, wishing to stare out a hole in the door panel.


    It¡¯s really the opposite. His son and grandson rebelled against him, and now even the old men dare to talk to him like this!


    The more angry he got, the more his head hurts. Old man Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He wanted to call someone, only to remember that he couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    Elder Lu had to tremble and get out of bed to find medicine by himself. During the period, he overturned the water and splashed the water directly on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn¡¯t even know what happened to Ziyi at the old house.


    When they returned to the Lujia villa, it was already past three in the afternoon.


    Mrs. Lu had already explained that the butler was going to host a dinner tonight, so the butler had almost arranged the banquet venue.


    Ms. Lu glanced at the three of them, and said with a smile: "Now your task is to get dressed up. Our Lu family hasn¡¯t held a dinner party for a long time. When the time comes, everyone will come, don¡¯t embarrass me."


    Zi Yi hurriedly promised: "Don''t worry, mother, we will never embarrass you."


    After pulling Lu Jingye''s hand, he walked upstairs.


    Lu Yunxiao also turned and walked upstairs.


    It¡¯s impossible for him to freshen up, but it¡¯s not bad that he can go back to his room for a while.


    Behind her came Mrs. Lu¡¯s warning voice: ¡°If you don¡¯t change me a suit, let¡¯s see how I clean you up.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao paused, and replied helplessly: "I see, mother."


    After speaking, he walked up.


    Mrs. Lu was satisfied to check the layout of the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall is in the living room downstairs, the villa is large, and the living room is just used as a banquet hall.


    The butler walked behind her.


    Ms. Lu explained as she walked: ¡°When everyone comes, let the bodyguards and servants walk around, especially those remote corners. If you see Yun Xiao going, call him out.¡±


    The butler mourned for the three young masters in his heart, and replied respectfully on his face: "Okay, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Erye¡¯s family hosted a banquet, and most of the people in Teikyo City came.


    When the banquet started, many more people came than they expected.


    Lu Jingye could only call the three golden flowers of Dou¡¯s family to accompany Ziyi, and at the same time, stuff her a glass of juice and let her sit there: ¡°I¡¯m going to entertain the guests, don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Looking at Lu Jingye who was going to receive the guests, Dou Yuee smiled and teased Zi Yi: "Cousin, cousin, how worried you are."


    Dou Yurui continued: "It should be said that cousin you like to drink so much that makes your cousin so worried about you."


    Zi Yi curled her lips, she didn''t want to discuss this sad topic with them at all.


    Dou Yurui was just talking, she turned her gaze to the guests who came in next to the gate, and then exclaimed: "Are these women here to participate in the beauty pageant? They are all dressed up so elaborately."


    Obviously it¡¯s winter, but they all dressed beautifully, with bare shoulders, clavicles, and calves...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Lu Yunxiaos blind date

    Chapter 760 Lu Yunxiao''s Blind Date


    Not long after the four of them sat down, Ian walked over.


    "hi, four beauties, good evening."


    Ian finished speaking, and made a gentleman''s gift to the four of them.


    Dou Yurui looked at Ian, tweeted in her heart, then hit Dou Xiangling with her elbow: "Sister Si, Ian is here to find you."


    Dou Xiangling blushed and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey..." Dou Yurui whispered to her: "Compared with the one you handed in last time, I think this is so much better. Last time the one looked like a turtle, this one is a golden tortoise."


    Dou Xiangling pulled her clothes and told her to stop talking, and at the same time, she glanced at Ian, just to meet Ian''s gentle eyes, making her feel even more embarrassed.


    Such words, is it really okay to say it in front of you?


    At this time, there was a piano sound in the living room.


    All eyes turned away.


    Dou Yurui listened for a while and asked Ziyi: "Cousin, do you still hire a pianist tonight?"


    "No." Ziyi looked at the woman who was playing the piano and told them: "Mother sometimes plays the piano, and there is a specially prepared one in the living room."


    The woman playing the piano is wearing a mint blue semi-halter evening dress. There are a lot of exposed places, and a large bow is added to the V-shaped seal, which just covers a little, making it look atmospheric and not frivolous.


    From the back, it is particularly elegant and charming, and the skin on the back is also white, which is very attractive.


    "This person must be to attract Lu Yunxiao''s attention."


    When Dou Yurui said this, Dou Yuee looked around.


    "Hey, where is Brother Lu San?"


    Zi Yi also looked around, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Zi Yi guessed: "It''s possible to go outside."


    Zi Yi guessed right, Lu Yunxiao was really outside at this time.


    Although he has the fate of his mother, he really does not like this kind of occasion, especially when he is surrounded by a bunch of women.


    Just as he stood in a remote corner, the butler and two servants appeared.


    "San Shao, Madam has explained that you must go to the living room to entertain guests tonight."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at the three people blankly.


    The housekeeper was a little better. The two servants soon couldn''t bear the momentum on his body and shrank their necks and did not dare to speak.


    The butler sighed in his heart, and there was no room for discussion in front of him: "Madam said, if you don''t go in, she will come out to find you in person."


    Lu Yunxiao retracted his gaze blankly, turned around blankly and walked into the living room.


    As soon as he walked in through the side door, he was stopped by a woman.


    "Brother Lu." The woman''s voice was too sweet, and Lu Yunxiao''s face became even more expressionless.


    The woman was obviously a little bit timid, but she still had her courage: "Brother Lu, this is Xu Qingya, can I invite you to dance?"


    After the piano sounded in the living room, some people danced on the reserved space.


    Lu Yunxiao said blankly, "I can''t dance."


    The tone of rejection was simply too straightforward, and with his imposing manner, the woman''s face turned pale.


    Lu Yunxiao bypassed her and continued walking inside.


    He didn''t go to Mrs. Lu''s side either, but went straight to sit down on the sofa in a corner.


    His sitting posture is positive and domineering, and with that momentum, the air there seems to have dropped several degrees.


    Not far away, many middle-aged ladies were excited, and hurriedly asked their daughters or nieces to perform in front of Lu Yunxiao.


    Before these women walked over, a woman they did not know walked over.


    "Instructor Lu, can I sit next to you?"


    Lu Yunxiao raised his eyes to look at the woman in front of him who was dressed differently from the others, with no expression on his face.


    Nangong Yun is used to wearing trousers, but she is still wearing trousers tonight. When she saw him looking at him, the corner of her mouth curled up, and she sat directly opposite him, and said generously: "Today I went to [Future Gallery], you There was something at that time, it might not have noticed me."


    Lu Yunxiao knew Nangongyun and nodded to her.


    Nangong Yun¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°The skills that instructor Lu came to teach us at our school are more applicable than those taught by the school¡¯s teachers. We all hope you can teach us some skills.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao looked ahead and said, "Sorry, I''m not free."


    "Why do you have to apologize, you are so busy, it is normal to have no time."


    Lu Yunxiao put his eyes on her face.


    Nangongyun''s ear tips were slightly red. She pinned the hair scattered around her ears behind her ears, and said: "I am about to graduate. Maybe I can work with Instructor Lu in the future."


    "Ok."


    "I hope to cooperate with Instructor Lu, so that I can learn a lot of skills from you."


    Lu Yunxiao did not respond to her words again.


    Nangong Yun was not disappointed, and she wanted to talk again. At this moment, a sweet and a little bit boring voice came from the side: "Brother Lu, it turns out that you are here."


    Lu Yunxiao did not respond, but Nangongyun turned her head and looked over.


    The one who came by was a woman with exquisite makeup, high-definition dress, and limited-edition jewelry. At first glance, she looked like a young lady in the eight great families.


    With a glass of red wine in his hand, Tang Weiyang walked in front of Lu Yunxiao and said, "San Brother Lu, do you remember me? We were junior high school alumni before. You and your second brother came to school together. I once gave you Admitted it wrong."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly.


    As soon as Tang Weiyang met his gaze, his heart beat a drum, but thinking of the purpose of tonight, he smiled and wanted to sit next to him.


    How could Nangongyun, who was sitting across from Lu Yunxiao, let Tang Weiyang sit next to Lu Yunxiao and suddenly suggested: "Instructor Lu, I heard that Aunt Lu planted a rose in your backyard. I haven''t seen a large rose. You Can you take me to see it?"


    Tang Weiyang glanced at Nangong Yun disdainfully, what did this woman think she didn¡¯t know?


    Glancing at the clothes of the two of them, she suddenly thought, if she went out, she said cold, would Lu Sange take off her coat?


    Thinking of this, Tang Weiyang also agreed: "I also want to see Aunt Lu¡¯s rose garden, Brother Lu, can you also take me to see it?"


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at the two women, and said kindly: "It''s cold outside."


    "I am not afraid of cold."


    "I am not afraid of cold."


    The two said in unison.


    Lu Yunxiao took it seriously and stood up.


    Look at Lu Yunxiao taking two women out, and then several women followed out.


    As soon as he walked outside, the violent cold wind blew, Tang Weiyang directly hugged his arms, and said with a trembling voice: "Three...three brothers, I''m so cold."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly.


    Tang Weiyang felt colder.


    Lu Yunxiao: "Go in when it''s cold."


    After speaking, take a step and continue walking.


    Nangong Yun walked to Tang Weiyang''s side, suddenly curled her lips at her, and then followed.


    How could Tang Weiyang give such a good opportunity to Nangongyun, bit his teeth, and followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： 761 Why did I give birth to such a low EQ

    Chapter 761 761 How come I gave birth to a son with such a low EQ!


    It''s just that not long after the three of them walked out, several more women followed.


    Nangong Yun and Tang Weiyang, who were looking for a chance to get the other party away, simply lost their chance.


    Lu Yunxiao had never been surrounded by so many women, and he still couldn''t solve these women with violence, which made him feel more air-conditioned.


    A group of women were already too cold, but now they feel even colder.


    But Lu Yunxiao is still so powerful, he is simply a hero in their minds, if he can be admired by him, it is nothing cold.


    Even so, a group of women only dared to stand one meter away from Lu Yunxiao.


    "Road instructor..."


    "The roses planted by Aunt Lu are so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful rose."


    "This kind of rose variety is so difficult to grow. Aunt Lu has grown it. It''s amazing."


    ...


    Lu Yunxiao kept silent, and a group of women didn''t know what to say, but as soon as Nangongyun spoke, others interrupted her immediately.


    After all, the woman who can be called Lu instructor must belong to the military department. How could they let her and Lu Sange have a common topic.


    "Brother Lu, do you like tea? Aunt Lu likes tea very much. I had tea with her before."


    "Brother Lu, will you stay in the Imperial Palace for a while when you come back this time? Let''s make an appointment to go out and play together another day."


    "Brother Lu..."


    Quickly squeezed to the back, Nangongyun looked at the few women in front of her with her arms coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    These people are so active, it is not that they dare not approach instructor Lu.


    She is not in a hurry now, anyway, she can still cooperate with Instructor Lu in the future.


    As soon as Nangong Yun thought of this, she saw a woman deliberately squeeze another person, and at the same time, pretending to be mixed, fell over Lu Yunxiao.


    "what¡­"


    Nangong Yun didn''t even think about it, she quickly reached out to grab the woman.


    It''s just that the woman was determined to fall into Lu Yunxiao''s arms, and quickly broke free of Nangongyun''s hand.


    Nangong Yun was anxious and pulled her aside.


    "what¡­"


    boom!


    "àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Looking at the woman who fell to the ground and cried, everyone else looked at Nangongyun.


    Nangongyun glanced at her hand, she didn''t use any force at all.


    "You actually pushed people!"


    "You are too unqualified."


    ...


    Nangongyun''s face turned black.


    The woman sitting on the ground, Li Hua looked at Lu Yunxiao, who was standing there expressionlessly, and said, ¡°San Brother Lu, my foot hurts and it hurts. Can you pick me up?¡±


    Lu Yunxiao finally wrinkled his brows insignificantly. He didn''t like contact with any women.


    But if this woman has been sitting on the ground, her mother will definitely be drawn over later.


    Nothing can stop Lu Yunxiao when doing tasks, but at this moment, he is stuck by this woman.


    When the woman said so, the other women suddenly came back to their senses.


    She did it on purpose.


    The two women standing next to each other moved, and directly supported her from left to right.


    "Yanling, let''s help you."


    They forcibly helped the woman up as they said.


    Lu Yunxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These women are not easy to solve, and he plans to find a reason to leave.


    "you guys¡­"


    When Lu Yunxiao spoke, several women looked at him eagerly at the same time.


    Three brother Lu actually talked to them!


    so excited!


    Lu Yunxiao was stunned by the light in the eyes of several women, and his face became even more expressionless: "You can go in."


    Several women shook their heads at the same time: "We are not going in."


    "Yes, we still want to enjoy flowers for a while."


    "If Lu Sange goes in, I will go in."


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at them blankly, standing there stiffly, and stopped talking.


    An invisible cold air pressure spread.


    A group of women got colder, and a layer of goose bumps formed on their arms and legs.


    "Ahee!"


    Suddenly a woman sneezed.


    As soon as the woman sneezed, the other people sneezed one after another as if they had been infected.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at them, and said, "Go in."


    The few women didn''t want to back down first, so they just stood there and didn''t move.


    Lu Yunxiao finally didn''t want to stay anymore, and without going back to the villa, he turned and walked towards the gym equipment behind.


    "Second Brother Lu, where are you going, Aye...wait for me."


    A few women quickly followed, but they didn¡¯t go long, and the person who was still in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    The women looked at each other for a while, and then:


    "Ahee..."


    "Ahee..."


    Looking at a group of sneezing women in the rose garden, the housekeeper standing by the back door resisted the urge to hold his forehead.


    The Second Young Master is too cruel!


    walked over to them with concern on her face and said: "Several ladies, it''s cold outside, please go inside the living room."


    "Ahie...Where is Sange Lu...Ahie...go?"


    "Ahem..."


    The housekeeper glanced sympathetically at several women, considered the words, and said: "The three young masters should be a bit urgent to deal with, and will return to the living room later; the ladies had better go in quickly, or they will catch a cold. ."


    The housekeeper became a proverb, and several women did catch a cold when they went back.


    After Lu Yunxiao left, he did not show up again until the end of the dinner. Even if the housekeeper and the servant searched the villa in and out of the villa, no one was found.


    After all the guests were sent away, Mrs. Lu was so angry that she jumped there: "Smelly boy! I even dared to miss me halfway, and caught several girls with colds. Why did I give birth to a son with such a low EQ!"


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat there without speaking.


    Lu Jianlin, who was sitting next to Mrs. Lu, comforted her: "At least Yunxiao was in the first half and stayed with a group of girls for a while."


    It''s okay for Madam Lu not to listen to this, her eyes fired when she heard it, and she thumped his arm in anger, "You are ashamed to say that this is all to your fault, if it weren''t for you to cultivate him into a feelingless machine. , Can he do such a thing?"


    Lu Jianlin: "..."


    Mrs. Lu pointed to his nose and threatened: ¡°Lu Jianlin, if you don¡¯t find Yun Xiao back today, you will go to the study room.¡±


    Lu Jianlin: "..."


    Ms. Lu finished her harsh words, but she was still outraged.


    Zi Yi hurriedly handed her the tea cup: "Mother, don''t be angry, my brother doesn''t like those women, and it''s not good to force them, so he will be even more disgusted."


    After taking a sip of tea from the teacup, Mrs. Lu sighed, "Yiyi, you don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t force it now, let Yun Xiao know that he has to have a girlfriend and a wife. If he waits two more years, He doesn''t know what it means to have a girlfriend and a wife."


    Mrs. Lu thinks that men and women are just people in the eyes of the younger son. This kind of thinking is the most dangerous.


    "No, I have to arrange for him to go on a blind date in the next few days."


    Mrs. Lu said, she glared at Lu Jianlin: "Your task is to watch him go on a blind date. You don¡¯t come back if you don¡¯t meet for half an hour each time."


    Lu Jianlin: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Tasted mint toothpaste

    Chapter 762 Taste the Mint Toothpaste


    In the end, Mrs. Lu was coaxed by Zi Yi to go upstairs to rest.


    Ms. Lu said to the father and son when they were upstairs: "Go and find Yun Xiao for me, and see how I will clean him tomorrow morning."


    Lu Jingye: "Mother, don''t worry, we will look for it later."


    Mrs. Lu then walked upstairs.


    After waiting for Mrs. Lu to go up, Lu Jianlin asked Lu Jingye with a serious face: "Do you know where Yun Xiao is hiding?"


    Just as Lu Jingye was about to speak, Zi Yi suddenly pulled his sleeve and said to Lu Jianlin: "Father, or you should go and rest. Yun Xiao has never been in contact with so many women before, so I definitely can''t accept it in my heart. Wait a minute. Jing went to him. They have a good relationship with him. A Jing talks to him, it is better than you use coercive means."


    Lu Jianlin also knew the character of his youngest son, and was a little worried that the kid went straight to Anbu and didn¡¯t want to stay at home for the New Year. After thinking about it, he nodded, stood up and said, ¡°Okay, you go have a good talk with him.¡±


    After speaking, he walked upstairs.


    At this time, he must not dare to go back to the bedroom. He plans to go to the study and work first, and then go in when his wife is asleep.


    After Lu Jianlin went up, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye patted the back of her hand, "It''s getting late, you also go to rest."


    Zi Yi nodded and said, "You have a good talk with brother."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye is Lu Yunxiao found in the dark pavilion of a house behind the villa.


    This house can be regarded as a debris building. There are a lot of debris in it, but there is a hidden pavilion on the top, which is more than two meters high and has a skylight in the middle.


    Lu Yunxiao was sitting under the skylight and staring at the night sky outside.


    Lu Jingye''s movement was not small. Lu Yunxiao guessed that it was him, and did not immediately look away.


    Lu Jingye held two jars of wine in his hand, and when he walked up, he threw a jar directly to him.


    Lu Yunxiao caught it accurately.


    The two opened the wine jar and drank silently.


    After drinking for a while, Lu Jingye said, "Mother is also for your good."


    Lu Yunxiao: "I know."


    Lu Jingye: "You have become more reluctant to get along with women in recent years. This is very dangerous for you."


    Lu Yunxiao lowered his eyelids and continued to drink, his expression was no longer the indifferent expression in front of outsiders, but his face remained expressionless.


    Lu Jingye looked at his face and said, "I know you are worried that once you are emotional, you will easily make mistakes in the task, but have you ever thought about it. If you don''t have a trace of ties, what is the difference between living and dying."


    Lu Jingye talked about this, paused for a while, took a sip of wine with the wine jar, and then said:


    "You know that my mother never believed in Buddha before, but after you took over the guard, she believed; she used to mention important events in your life occasionally and never forced it, but during this time she tried every means to make you like a woman, not her. Suddenly cruel, but your previous brain death hit her really hard."


    Lu Yunxiao heard this, an unspeakable soreness flashed in his heart, he still looked at the wine jar with his eyelids down.


    Lu Jingye: "Although my mother never said, but you have discovered that she has not. Since your brain died, she is a bit older than last year. Even with Yiyi''s conditioning, it is impossible to return to the previous state."


    "Mother doesn''t want much, as long as we are happy, we have someone to accompany us."


    Lu Jingye stopped when he said that, he raised the wine jar and touched the wine jar in Lu Yunxiao''s hand.


    The two brothers drank in silence.


    The two of them didn¡¯t talk any more. After drinking a jar of wine, Lu Jingye patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to the bedroom and rest. Don¡¯t keep blowing cold wind here. If you catch a cold, it¡¯s your mother who feels distressed. ."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, and put the wine jar aside, the two brothers walked downstairs together.


    Lu Jingye returned to the bedroom and saw Ziyi fell asleep, so he lowered his steps to wash.


    It''s just that Ziyi woke up as soon as he was lying on the bed. She moved over and immediately smelled the faint smell of alcohol on his body.


    "You drank alcohol." Zi Yi muttered dissatisfiedly while holding his neck, "I haven''t even drank it."


    Lu Jingye was ridiculed by these words and said, "I helped you taste the taste of this batch of wine."


    "Huh, are you my three-year-old child?" Ziyi finished speaking, raised his head dissatisfied and bit his lip, "Give me a taste."


    Lu Jingye opened his mouth directly, intercepting the tip of her tongue.


    Roll in.


    Lip and tongue are entangled.


    Lu Jingye let go of her when she was about to lose her grip, her voice was dull: "Did you taste something?"


    Zi Yi panted slightly and said, "You can taste the mint-flavored toothpaste."


    Lu Jingye pressed her forehead and laughed low.


    Early the next morning.


    As soon as Zi Yi reached the top of the stairs, she heard Madam Lu scolding Lu Yunxiao there:


    "You are all twenty-four or twenty-five. Even if you don¡¯t like those girls, you shouldn¡¯t let them go outside and blow the cold wind for so long! I heard about several girls early in the morning because they blew last night Leng Feng was sick and hospitalized, you said my old face...Oh! This is really shameful!"


    Ms. Lu said, she just covered her face, as if it wouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    Zi Yi saw Madam Lu¡¯s reaction, knowing that her anger had disappeared, and raised the corners of her lips and walked downstairs.


    Lu Yunxiao stood there straight like a pupil trained by the head teacher.


    "Mother, I was wrong."


    Ms. Lu let go of her hand and asked with a sullen face: "Where are you wrong?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Should not let them go out and blow the cold wind."


    "anything else?"


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth, unable to figure out what else he had done wrong, so he closed his mouth again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The big eyes of the mother and the child opened up.


    At this time, Lu Jingye, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, turned to look at Zi Yi who was walking downstairs.


    The other two also looked over.


    When Mrs. Lu saw Zi Yi, her face instantly became kind: "Why did Yiyi wake up so early? You slept late last night. You should sleep a little longer."


    "I''m already full." Zi Yi said, walking up to Mrs. Lu, holding her arm and saying, "Mother, don''t talk about the younger brother, his personality is like this, he doesn''t know what''s wrong."


    After speaking, he glanced at Lu Yunxiao, who was expressionless, and said, "Mother meant that you shouldn''t be missing in the middle of the journey, it is very bad."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, and said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, I was wrong."


    Mrs. Lu waved to him, "Walk around, I will be angry when I see you now. In the next few days, I will arrange a few girls for a blind date. Whether you like it or not, you are not allowed to let other girls¡¯ pigeons go."


    Lu Yunxiao: "...I see, mother."


    Zi Yi glanced sympathetically at Lu Yunxiao, took Madam Lu¡¯s hand to the sofa, and deliberately turned away from the subject.


    Lu Jingye stood up and signaled Lu Yunxiao to go out.


    "Mother, Yiyi, my brother and I are going to do morning exercises."


    After speaking, the two of them walked out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Cousin Yiyi, have you read your personal homepage?

    Chapter 763 Cousin Yiyi, have you read your personal homepage?


    The two walked to the backyard, and Lu Jianlin happened to be there for morning exercises. When he saw Lu Yunxiao coming over, he stopped and said to him with a serious face: "Give me a good blind date in these two days. I have to sit with my blind date for at least half an hour. I will let people stare at you."


    Lu Yunxiao: "...I got it."


    ¡­¡­


    is already the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month, which is closer to the New Year.


    Zi Yi and the others moved back to the Lu family villa, and Mrs. Lu also asked them to take a good rest at this time, but it is really impossible to rest all day.


    Lu Jingye needless to say, he had a lot of work to arrange, and he went to the jewelry store early in the morning.


    Zi Yi and their painting exhibition yesterday still have many follow-ups to be processed.


    Even if Lu Jingye sent Assistant Shao to help, she went to the gallery after having dinner at noon.


    There were still reporters outside the gallery.


    As soon as several reporters saw Zi Yi getting off the car, they immediately gathered around excitedly.


    "Miss Zi, can we ask you some questions?"


    Zi Yi took a few bodyguards, and as soon as the bodyguards saw reporters approaching, they stopped them.


    However, Zi Yi also stopped for a while. She said coldly: "Secretary Shao, who should have been talking about yesterday, has already said, don''t stay outside the gallery all the time."


    Several reporters were taken aback, and one of them said hurriedly: "Let¡¯s ask a few questions, and then leave."


    At this time, Dou Xiangling and Ian, who came first, walked out after hearing the news.


    Ian asked: "What happened?"


    The reporter hurriedly said: ¡°We just want to ask a few questions, and we will leave after we ask them.¡±


    Ian thought for a while, and said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling: "Dou, Zi, you go first, here I will deal with it."


    When the reporter heard this, he was anxious. The one they wanted to ask most was Zi Yi.


    A reporter asked directly with a little eagerness: "Miss Zi, did you get angry after reading the comments made by the Y country oil painting master Joseph yesterday?"


    Zi Yi looked at the reporter, "What comment?"


    The reporter was taken aback: "Miss Zi doesn¡¯t know?"


    "Should I know?" Ziyi asked without answering: "I am very busy, why should I know such insignificant things?"


    The reporter was stunned, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling turned around and walked towards the gallery gate.


    When the two of them were about to walk to the door, the reporters recovered and became more excited.


    It turns out that Miss Zi, the master oil painting master of Y country, had malicious criticism of Miss Zi at all.


    In this way, there is so much noise on the Internet that Miss Zi doesn''t know anymore.


    If this news broke out immediately, it shouldn¡¯t cause another wave of discussion.


    Ian knew what they were thinking as soon as they looked at the expressions of these reporters, and said: "Everyone, you can ask a few questions, but in the future, what activities we [Future Gallery] will publish directly on the official website, I hope you Don''t stay here from time to time, after all, Zi and Dou are not stars, and don''t want privacy at all."


    Ian¡¯s words sounded particularly gentleman, but it made people feel a touch of command inexplicably.


    Several reporters were shocked, knowing that this person was something they could not afford to offend, and hurriedly responded: "Good, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi glanced at Ian by the window, who was standing below to answer reporters¡¯ questions, turned around and smiled and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, how about letting Ian be a PR in our gallery in the future?"


    Dou Xiangling laughed: "Ian shouldn''t have so much time."


    Zi Yi thought about her laboratory and nodded: "Yes, after all, I want him to help me look at my laboratory a little bit."


    Dou Xiangling walked to Ziyi''s side and looked downstairs together.


    Ian is full of aristocratic aura, usually gentleman is used to it, even in the face of reporters, he seems to be a gentleman.


    People like this are very attractive.


    Zi Yi looked for a while and walked towards Dou Xiangling as he walked and said to Dou Xiangling: "I''ll check the security system."


    Dou Xiangling followed her.


    There are a lot of new materials used in this world, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    Dou Xiangling watched Ziyi operating on the virtual screen, and thought of one thing, and said to her: "Cousin Yiyi, have you read your personal homepage?"


    "No." Ziyi is not allowed to play with mobile phones and tablets at home. "What''s matter?"


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips and smiled: "Your fans have exceeded 70 million."


    Zi Yi has no surprises at all: "I''m not a celebrity, what do you want so many fans for?"


    Dou Xiangling was speechless.


    At this moment, several red dots appeared on the virtual screen.


    "what is this?"


    "Our gallery is being watched."


    Zi Yi said, calling up the virtual keyboard to quickly operate on it.


    Dou Xiangling worried: "Who is it?"


    "A country XX intelligence bureau, K country YY intelligence bureau, D country ZZ intelligence bureau..."


    Dou Xiangling became more shocked as she listened. When Ziyi said six or seven names in a row, Dou Xiangling only felt her heart beat faster. After a while, she said worriedly:


    "What do they want to do?"


    "It must be because of the design inside." Ian said this.


    Ian walked in from the door, looked at the red dot on the virtual screen, and asked Ziyi: "Zi, can you solve this?"


    "can."


    Zi Yi''s face was very calm, as if it were just a small matter.


    After a while, the two saw several rays appearing on the virtual screen, and these rays were directly connected to the red dots.


    Then a few red dots disappeared.


    Ian asked: "Did you solve them?"


    "I transferred them."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and put away the virtual screen.


    When Ian heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then gave her a thumbs up: "This is a good idea. They will definitely stare at the gallery in other ways after solving this. It''s better to transfer this, but I''m curious. Where did you transfer them to?"


    "A company in country A is here. I changed the data of that company a bit. They just thought they kept staring at us."


    Hearing this, Ian and Dou Xiangling both laughed.


    Then the three discussed the follow-up matters of the gallery.


    After the discussion, Ian asked Ziyi: "Zi, do you want to play tonight?"


    After speaking, he looked at Dou Xiangling, "I have discussed with Xiangling, our painting exhibition is so smooth, we should go to celebrate."


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Ian. She didn''t seem to agree to him yet, so she just asked her cousin for her opinion first?


    Zi Yi shook his head: "Not going."


    When she came out, Mrs. Lu said that she would make soup for her, and she could not let Mrs. Lu down.


    Seeing that Ziyi was not going, Dou Xiangling said, "Then I won''t go either. It just so happens that the New Year is about to come, everyone is busy."


    Ian looked disappointed: "Well, your empire does have a lot of preparations for the New Year. When will you be free, we will get together again, especially Lu. Will he have time soon?"


    "There should be no time before New Year''s Eve."


    "Oh...it seems that I can only be idle by myself." Ian decided to call Wei An out for a drink tonight.


    At four o''clock, Ziyi took the car back.


    Unexpectedly, the car was blocked shortly after driving out.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look out of the car window, and suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Yang Yuelan secretly met with Mrs. Lu

    Chapter 764 Yang Yuelan secretly meets with Mrs. Lu


    Zi Yi asked the driver to pull the car over.


    After waiting for the car to stop, she took out her mobile phone and gave instructions on it: "Track Yang Yuelan."


    Yang Yuelan clutched her handbag and quickly walked into a cafe. When the waiter came and asked her who she was, she turned her gaze back and said, "I have an appointment with someone, her surname is Chu."


    The waiter knew immediately: "Okay, please follow me, madam."


    Yang Yuelan followed the waiter to a deck.


    There was a woman wearing sunglasses and a mask sitting in the ?? deck. Yang Yuelan said to the waiter: "Just give me a cup of white coffee."


    "Ok, ma''am, wait a minute."


    Yang Yuelan walked over and sat opposite the lady. After the waiter had left, she looked at the outside with a little worry, and when she saw no one was paying attention, she called out, "Mother."


    Madam ?? nodded at her, and did not speak immediately. After the waiter had coffee, she took off her sunglasses and mask.


    Yang Yuelan was taken aback by how she looked now.


    The lady''s eyes are swollen like walnuts, and her well-maintained face is getting older.


    "Mother, what happened to you?"


    It¡¯s okay for the lady not to listen to this, and she wiped her tears as soon as she heard it: "I can¡¯t eat well in the country and sleep well, and I¡¯m trembling even when I come to the city. Can you please?


    Yang Yuelan held her hand: "Mother, wait a minute, I will find a way to get Grandpa to call you back."


    Mrs. ?? shook Yang Yuelan''s hand back: "Yuelan, you must find a way quickly. I don''t want to stay in the country for a day."


    After saying this, she asked: "Is it okay for Zhiheng to manage the company now?"


    Yang Yuelan dared not tell her what happened yesterday, so she nodded.


    The old lady was relieved, took out a large package of medicinal materials from her bag, and said to her: "I found a goddess in the country who is very good at curing hidden diseases. The goddess prescribed medicine. You take this medicine back and boil it for Zhiheng to drink. , Drink more for a while, you will definitely have children."


    Yang Yuelan hurriedly took the medicinal materials, "Don''t worry, mother, I will cook the medicine according to your instructions."


    Madam ?? was still relieved to her, but she still confessed: ¡°Don¡¯t let your father know about this, or he will be angry.¡±


    "Mother, I know."


    Madam ?? breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of something, and asked: "I heard that those two are back. Have they been in front of your grandfather recently?"


    "Only the second brother has been to the old house. Grandpa has always disliked Ziyi. How could he let her go back."


    The eldest lady was relieved, so she confessed a few more words, worrying that the person monitoring her would find that she had come to Teikyo City, and said: "Then I will go back first. You must tell me what happened at home first. "


    "I see, mother."


    The lady carried her bag and left.


    Yang Yuelan also took the medicine and left the cafe.


    Zi Yi put away her mobile phone and found that there was still a traffic jam and was about to let the driver drive. At this moment, two foreigners came from the side.


    The two men are obviously bodyguards.


    The two walked to Ziyi''s car, and one of them knocked on the window glass.


    The bodyguard sitting in front looked at Zi Yi from the rearview mirror, waiting for her to speak.


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The bodyguard lowered the car window, and the man outside said: "My husband wants to buy Miss Zi for a cup of coffee."


    After speaking, he handed a business card to the bodyguard in the car. "Mr. said, Miss Zi only needs to read his business card to know who he is."


    The bodyguard turned his head slightly to look at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi stretched out towards him and said.


    The bodyguard handed the business card to Zi Yi.


    Only a few English letters on the business card.


    ¡¾A.E.M¡¿


    Ziyi held her finger on the three letters, suddenly thought of an offer in the mailbox, and immediately guessed who it was. She said indifferently, "Tell Dr. Ellis that my mother at home is still waiting for me to eat. Don''t drink it anymore."


    After speaking, he said to the driver: "Drive."


    The bodyguard lowered the window, the traffic jam finally passed, and the car drove out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The two bodyguards standing on the side of the road waited for the car to drive out before returning.


    Two bodyguards walked into the box of a private customized coffee shop.


    Only a middle-aged person sits in the box. The middle-aged person carries a strong academic atmosphere, and at the same time is mixed with a wit of everything under control.


    One of the bodyguards stepped forward and said respectfully to him: "Dr. Ellis, Miss Zi said that she is going home for dinner, not coffee."


    There was a cup of steaming black coffee in front of Dr. Ellis. Hearing this, he seemed to have guessed that it would be the result. He took a sip of the coffee in front of him and said, "Go and ask about work. The recent whereabouts of the dean over there, I will visit him tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi waited for the car to drive out, she checked this Dr. Ellis.


    There is very little information about him on the Internet, and obviously his information is confidential.


    But this is not difficult for Zi Yi. She quickly hacked into the secret archive of Country A and found this person.


    It reads: Ellis, a PhD in nuclear fusion engineering mechanics, a researcher at the M Research Institute of Nuclear Weapons of Country A.


    After reading this, Zi Yi put the phone away.


    The other side.


    Mrs. Lu arranged a blind date for Lu Yunxiao with two women today.


    The first appointment was at one of the cafes in the city center.


    The blind date can be regarded as a young lady from the scholarly family, who was introduced by Aunt Ziyi.


    This young lady was obviously a little shy, and she did not dare to look at Lu Yunxiao after sitting down.


    Lu Yunxiao is the kind of person who can keep silent if the other party does not speak.


    The two of them sat for half an hour.


    As soon as half an hour arrived, Lu Yunxiao stood up and said, "We are not suitable."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yue suddenly raised his eyes to look at him. He wanted to say something, but he was directly restrained by his sharp eyes, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "None of us introduced ourselves or said a word. , How do you know it''s inappropriate."


    Lu Yunxiao heard this, sat down again, and introduced himself blankly: "Lu Yunxiao, 25 years old, has a special nature of work. He is out all the year round and may never come back after he goes out."


    "Uh..." Zhang Yue looked at him in surprise, startled by what he said.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly and asked, "Do I think you can accept it?"


    Zhang Yue shook his head subconsciously. The next second he felt that was not good. He blushed and wanted to explain, but was shocked by Lu Yunxiao''s expressionless face.


    But since it¡¯s a blind date, as a woman, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to be looked down upon, so she stood up and picked up the packet and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we are suitable, goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, we will leave first.


    Lu Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this afternoon this was the daughter of his father''s subordinates, and the girl couldn''t admire him when she saw him.


    "I heard a lot of legends about you from my father before, and you are simply the hero in my mind."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Ready for widowhood at any time

    Chapter 765 Can be ready to be a widow at any time


    Zhang Yinglan didn¡¯t mind, and smiled brightly: ¡°People like you all seem to look cold, but I¡¯m used to it. I think you¡¯re cooler like this.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao still looked at her blankly.


    Zhang Yinglan continued, saying that it took only twenty minutes.


    During the ??, Lu Yunxiao remained silent.


    No matter how cheerful Zhang Yinglan is, she can''t stand it after talking for so long by herself.


    She tentatively asked: "Lu Yunxiao, how do you feel about me?"


    Lu Yunxiao said, "Sorry."


    "Why?" Zhang Yinglan couldn''t accept this answer: "Do you think I have a bad personality, or don''t like me?"


    Lu Yunxiao said seriously: "I don''t like it."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhang Yinglan dropped two black lines on her forehead. Where did anyone answer so simply? Didn¡¯t he know that the girl had a thin face?


    But it¡¯s impossible to make her shrink in this way. Zhang Yinglan thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like it now. If we get in touch with each other, maybe you like it.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    Zhang Yinglan: "What do you like to do?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Do the task."


    Zhang Yinglan: "...I asked about hobbies."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Training."


    Zhang Yinglan: "..."


    was silent for a while, Zhang Yinglan did not give up, and asked: "What do you usually like?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Gun."


    Zhang Yinglan: "...Apart from guns?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "No."


    After another moment of silence, Zhang Yinglan still did not give up: "What do you want from your other half?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly.


    Zhang Yinglan suddenly felt a little expectant, and a little nervous, her hands clenched subconsciously: "You just say anything."


    Lu Yunxiao lowered his eyelids, and said after a few seconds: "I can be ready to be a widow at any time."


    Zhang Yinglan''s breathing was stagnant, and countless emotions were inexplicably surging in her heart, and her eyes flushed.


    Just when she was about to make a statement, Lu Yunxiao added: "Three tricks to catch me."


    This way, at least when the enemy comes to the door, you can protect yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yinglan opened her mouth, and after a while condemned in a complex tone: "You hit a woman!"


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    When did he talk about beating a woman?


    But he was too lazy to ask.


    Zhang Yinglan felt that she worshiped the wrong person, and couldn''t accept the fact that Lu Yunxiao would beat a woman in her heart. She suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t think we are suitable."


    After speaking, he left.


    Lu Yunxiao sat there and reflected for a while, and found that he had not said anything wrong, so he raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    Well, it''s exactly half an hour.


    He can go now.


    Lu Yunxiao walked out of the coffee shop and looked up at the sky.


    The sky is gray today, and it looks like it is about to snow.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    took out his phone and took a look, he turned and walked to the side.


    The two people who were sent by Lu Erye to stare at his blind date did not see anyone in the blink of an eye. They looked at each other, and they were a bit daunting.


    A person asked: "What should I do?"


    Another person said: "Anyway, the blind date task of the three young masters is completed today, and we are considered to have completed the task."


    "You''re right, we can at least go back for business."


    Speaking of this, the two of them went back comfortably.


    Lu Yunxiao soon appeared on the top floor of a big summer building.


    There are many solar panels installed on the top floor of this big summer building. When you walk in, you will see a piece of silver and white in front of you.


    In places like ??, usually no one will come up.


    Lu Yunxiao walked into the middle of the solar panel, and soon two people appeared from the left.


    "The leader."


    "what''s up?"


    "Recently, a number of mercenaries have come in from abroad in several cities around Imperial Capital."


    Lu Yunxiao quickly emitted a strong cold air from his body, and said, "Track it right away. If there is any movement, solve it immediately."


    "Yes."


    The two came quietly, and then left quietly.


    Lu Yunxiao turned and walked towards the stairs.


    As soon as I walked to the door, the phone rang.


    is from Mrs. Lu.


    Flicked the answer button, and immediately came Mrs. Lu, angrily and asked: "Smelly boy, what did you say to Ms. Zhang?"


    Lu Yunxiao is innocent: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "I''m going to tell you the truth." Mrs. Lu was obviously angry. "You tell the truth why the other party called and said you would beat a woman in the future. My mother chooses a good girl for you. You are so fooling. of."


    Mrs. Lu still doesn¡¯t know her little son. Apart from his enemies, let alone beating women, he doesn¡¯t even know how to get along with her when he sees a woman.


    Lu Yunxiao denied: "I didn''t fool you."


    He never fools people.


    Ms. Lu took a deep breath on the phone, and after a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t force the old lady to use her assassin.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "...Mother, I was wrong."


    Mrs. Lu: ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m wrong, I shouldn¡¯t let you go on a blind date...I¡¯ve decided, and I¡¯ll accompany you on the blind date tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing.


    Ms. Lu was obviously angry, and she said a few more words to ask him to go back quickly, and then hung up the phone.


    Lu Yunxiao looked down at the phone for several seconds, and finally made a certain decision and dialed Zi Yi''s phone.


    When Ziyi received a call from Lu Yunxiao, the car she was sitting in happened to be blocked again.


    Zi Yi picked up the phone unexpectedly: "Brother, aren''t you on a blind date? Why would you call me?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Sister-in-law, can you lend me a female robot?"


    Zi Yi doubted: "What are you going to do?"


    The opposite did not answer.


    Zi Yi immediately guessed: "You don''t want to use a robot to fool your mother, do you?"


    Lu Yunxiao still did not speak, obviously it was the default.


    Zi Yi held her forehead, and said earnestly: "You are not the way to do this."


    Lu Yunxiao: "I know."


    Then there was no more text.


    Zi Yi glanced at the car in front of him and found that it was relatively close to Song''s Jewelry, and said to the driver, "Go to Song''s Jewelry."


    Then he said to Lu Yunxiao: "Well, you come to Song Jewelry. You have to find a solution to this matter. We can''t make my mother sad anymore."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Okay."


    Hang up, Zi Yi called Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye was organizing an international conference in the office at this time. When the phone rang, whether it was the person in the office or the person on the other side of the video, they all stopped tacitly.


    Lu Jingye picked up the phone and heard that Zi Yi was coming over, his eyebrows became tender in an instant.


    He said: "Okay, I''ll let someone order the private kitchen you like, and we can eat when you come over."


    Zi Yi told him that Lu Yunxiao would also go there.


    Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed something, so he hummed.


    Hang up the phone, he first asked someone to order food before continuing the meeting.


    A group of subordinates smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Lu Yunxiao said, my brother and sister-in-law are not free now

    Chapter 766 Lu Yunxiao said, my brother and sister-in-law are not available now


    When the car drove to the door of Song''s Jewelry, when Ziyi got on and off from the car, all the passing guests stopped and looked over.


    "Look, isn¡¯t that Miss Zi? It¡¯s so pretty."


    "Have you heard of yesterday''s painting exhibition? I heard that a foreign oil painter pointed out that she criticized her, saying that she was grandiose. Later, Miss Zi didn''t have to come out to say anything, and directly hit the oil painter in the face with ten paintings."


    "More than that, haven''t you read the latest news this morning? Miss Zi actually didn''t even know that the oil painter had criticized her by name on the Internet."


    "Haha...In this way, the oil painter would not have become a clown singing a one-man show. The mastermind didn¡¯t even know his existence, so he slapped him in the face with strength."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But Miss Zi is so beautiful. If she can enter the entertainment industry, let alone those queens and queens, the best-looking people in the entertainment industry will not be as good as her."


    "How could Miss Zi enter the entertainment industry? She is a wealthy wife. With the identity of the Lu family, she cannot be allowed to enter the entertainment industry."


    "Also..."


    As soon as Zi Yi walked to the door, she saw Lu Jingye strode from inside.


    At this time, Song Jewelry was not open yet. Lu Jingye walked in the spacious and bright hall, his height and imposing manner seemed to be walking on a catwalk.


    Zi Yi walked to him, smiled and asked, "Have you finished your work?"


    "No, when you and Yun Xiao come to finish dinner, I will continue to work."


    Zi Yi held his hand: "My husband, you have worked hard."


    Lu Jingye glanced at her fairly flat stomach, with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "It''s not hard."


    The two walked upstairs together.


    Zi Yi asked as he walked, "Is it available in the mine in South Africa?"


    "Well, the first batch of gems will be shipped back in the next few days."


    Zi Yi laughed: "Now everyone is guessing why our jewelry store is not open yet."


    "Then let them guess slowly."


    After the gems are shipped back, the Lujia Jewelry Workshop will start making them in the next two months. Two months later, Songshi Jewelry will open branches in 20 countries around the world.


    Launched diamond jewellery and jade jewellery at the same time.


    Lu Jingye must be the best in the world to do it.


    When the two went upstairs, anyone who saw Ziyi would stop to greet her.


    Zi Yi thought of something and asked Lu Jingye: "Is it enough for me to modify the two rough cutting machines?"


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi went to the original stone warehouse to renovate two rough stone cutters after returning, and the warehouse no longer worried about not being able to get the rough stone.


    There are many people on the third floor, all of them are the subordinates who came with Lu Jingye.


    "Hello, Mrs. President."


    "Hello, Mrs. President."


    When the two walked to the president''s office, Assistant Shao came over and said to them: "The food in the private kitchen will be there in ten minutes."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and walked in with Zi Yi.


    After entering, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye and sat on the sofa in the reception area and talked to him about the gallery.


    Lu Jingye looked slightly cold after hearing this, but he was also expected: "It is normal for galleries to be targeted."


    Having said this, he considered it for a while and said, "Even if you transfer the surveillance equipment, those people should still send someone to investigate."


    Ziyi¡¯s galleries and bars have always been the focus of attention of outsiders. The future technology in it is not only wanted by the bosses, but also by high-level officials in many countries.


    "There are a lot of robots at the bar, don''t worry, you have to pay attention to the gallery."


    Especially during the Chinese New Year, Ziyi will not have much time to go to the gallery, there will definitely be people who want to go in.


    "In addition to the high-tech equipment inside, there are also those paintings inside."


    Every painting can be sold at a super high price, and there must be many people who want to steal those paintings and sell them for money.


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t have to worry at all: ¡°I am connected to all the alarms over there. As long as there is a danger approaching, I will know immediately.¡±


    Zi Yi finished speaking, holding his arm and leaning his head on his shoulder.


    Lu Jingye touched her face with the other hand, and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "It''s kind of." Zi Yi held his hand on his belly, "It turns out that I''m so tired because of pregnancy."


    Lu Jingye caressed her belly, with a slightly painful tilt of her head and kissed her forehead: "Baby, it''s hard work."


    Zi Yi actually wanted to act like a baby to him. Upon hearing this, she directly put her arms around her neck and sat on his lap, and said with a smile: "Then you kiss me."


    Lu Jingye pressed one hand on the back of her head, his voice dimmed, "Yun Xiao will come over later."


    "He will knock on the door when he comes." Ziyi finished speaking, and printed his lips directly on his lips: "If you don''t kiss me, then I will kiss you."


    After speaking, stick out the tip of his tongue naughty.


    Since knowing that Ziyi was pregnant, Lu Jingye never touched her again, even if he was holding her, he was cautiously worried about squeezing her belly.


    It''s just that the little girl is not sympathetic to him at all, and she has to hug him from time to time.


    As soon as the tip of his tongue came, he instantly gave up his position.


    The hand placed on the back of her head pressed down, and the other hand on her waist couldn''t help but stretch into the hem of her clothes.


    As soon as her soft waist was touched, Zi Yi snorted unbearably.


    The next second, the soft hum was swallowed.


    The trembling feeling from the soul made the two forget me instantly.


    The air in the entire office seems to be rising.


    Standing outside the door, Lu Yunxiao raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door, but when his knuckles were two centimeters away from the door, he stopped.


    Assistant Shao, who was carrying the food box of the private kitchen, looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Yunxiao said: "My brother and sister-in-law are not available now."


    Assistant Shao froze for a second, and immediately understood. He said to Lu Yunxiao: "You can go to my office and sit down."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded blankly, and turned around to go to his office with Assistant Shao.


    Just when the two of them walked to the office door, the door behind them was opened, and then Lu Jingye''s voice came: "Come in."


    The two turned around at the same time and walked in at the same time.


    At this time, Ziyi was drinking with a glass of boiled water in her hand. When she saw the takeaway assistant Shao brought in, her eyes became bright: "What kind of food did you order."


    Lu Jingye took the food box in Assistant Shao''s hand, put it on the short table, opened the food box, and took it out the same way.


    Seeing that there are all his favorite dishes, Zi Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The two brothers sat down and started to eat.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye said, "My brother wants me to give him a female robot. He doesn''t want to go on a blind date."


    Lu Jingye heard this and turned to look at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao said blankly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while, as if thinking about it. After a while, he said, ¡°I and Yiyi will not help you with this matter. If you really don¡¯t want a blind date, just go and tell your mother.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Go back to bed anytime later

    Chapter 767


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiao dropped his eyelids and stopped speaking.


    Zi Yi looked at his expression for a while, and found that he couldn''t see his thoughts at all, and calmly poked Lu Jingye''s thigh with his finger.


    The next second, when his fingers were held, Lu Jingye clamped a piece of dish for her and said, ¡°Eat first, and you and Yun Xiao will go back first after eating.¡±


    "I want to wait for you." Zi Yi didn''t want to go back so early.


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, nodded, and looked at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao said: "I have something to do later."


    Lu Jingye nodded again, and did not ask him what was wrong, only said: "I will go back to sleep later."


    Lu Yunxiao gave a hum.


    The three of them started to eat.


    After eating, Lu Yunxiao left.


    Zi Yi looked at the door being taken, and said a little worried: "Will everyone force him so much, will it backfire?"


    "No." Lu Yunxiao called the bodyguard to buy fruit for Ziyi. After the call, he said, "Yunxiao just doesn''t like to talk. He is not a three-year-old kid. He knows that everyone is doing him well, and he will think There is a solution."


    Zi Yi was a little curious about what Lu Yunxiao would think of, but did not ask. She saw Lu Jingye sitting behind the desk and turned on the phone, and walked over to look at the data on his shoulder.


    Lu Jingye tilted his head, his lips just brushed against her white cheeks, and said, "If you are fine, you can watch the movie."


    "It''s boring to watch movies." Ziyi suddenly thought of something and took out the business card he had received before showing him.


    Lu Jingye took a business card and looked at it, a little surprised: "This is?"


    "Ellis, Ph.D. in nuclear fusion engineering mechanics of country A, researcher at the Nuclear Weapons Research Laboratory."


    Lu Jingye frowned upon hearing this. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°The last time we went to Nanyang to suppress bandits, someone should have revealed some news.¡±


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and called Lu Erye.


    After ?? was connected, he talked about it to Lu Erye.


    Hung up the phone, Lu Jingye held her hand and said, "Father will report this matter to you. Let us also pay attention to this person."


    Zi Yi nodded, lay on his shoulder and continued to watch him work.


    Wait for Secretary Shao to bring the fruit in, Ziyi took the washed fruit and went to sit on the sofa.


    The day of gloomy weather in Teikyo City finally started to snow.


    Snowflakes were flying, and several cars drove from the Outer Ring Road to Ziyi¡¯s racing club.


    The car stopped not far from the racing club. The person in one of the cars looked at the building, moved the communication device on his ear, and said, "Throw things down."


    Then I saw all the people in the next cars coming down, and from each trunk an unidentified object packed in sack was taken out towards the club door.


    When they were ten meters away from the club¡¯s gate, they threw the sacks there.


    Then a few people returned to the car.


    A few cars left quickly.


    At the same time, Ziyi received a report from the robot from the club.


    Zi Yi looked at several sacks under surveillance, and said to the robot: "Throw these things away first, and erase nearby evidence."


    After the robot executed the command, Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye, who was working hard. After thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t tell him, but just sent a text message to Lu Yunxiao:


    [Brother, someone in my club threw a few sacks over. There should be corpses inside. I told the robot to throw it to the outskirts of the outer ring road. ¡¿


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s text message came back quickly: [Okay, I will deal with it immediately. ¡¿


    Lu Yunxiao went to Ziyi¡¯s club first. When he took people there, several police cars had already been parked.


    The chief hurriedly greeted him when he saw Lu Yunxiao walking by.


    "Lu Sanshao."


    "what happened?"


    "San Shao, just now we received a report from someone saying that several bodies were found near this club."


    "Where is the body?"


    "We did not find any dead bodies."


    The chief looked at Lu Yunxiao with a grim complexion, and thought that this club belonged to his sister-in-law, a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart. He guessed that someone might have done it deliberately.


    Just who is so bold, dare to pour dirty water on the club of the second young lady?


    Lu Yunxiao nodded blankly, and said, "There must be corpses."


    The chief condensed his heart. Since Lu Sanshao said that, it proved that someone really wanted to frame the second young lady.


    He nodded immediately: "I see, I will work with people in several nearby districts to find it."


    "No, my people have been found."


    Who Lu Yunxiao is? He is the empire¡¯s celestial eye, and there is no one he can''t find.


    Lu Yunxiao finished speaking and walked directly to the car.


    The chief also walked quickly to the side of the car. After Lu Yunxiao''s car drove out, the chief asked several police cars to follow.


    The car drove in the outer ring for nearly half an hour. When it came to a relatively wide green belt, all the cars in a row stopped.


    Everyone got out of the car and walked in with Lu Yunxiao.


    After walking for a while, I saw that several sacks with things were still there.


    The chief hurriedly said to his subordinates: "Go and open it."


    Several police officers quickly went over to open the sacks, and one of them said loudly, "It''s a corpse."


    The chief''s expression condensed, and he looked at Lu Yunxiao subconsciously: "San Shao, this..."


    "Let the forensic doctor come over first."


    The chief nodded hurriedly and took out his cell phone to contact him.


    A group of people waited for almost forty minutes, and several cars drove over quickly.


    Three forensic doctors came, one of them was Dou Yurui.


    Dou Yurui was wearing a forensic suit, carrying a silver box, and her short hair was heroic. She walked up to Lu Yunxiao and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Look at how they died."


    He added a sentence after saying: "Someone wants to frame his sister-in-law."


    Dou Yurui was very serious when she was working, but when she heard this, her expression sank, "Okay, I get it."


    After speaking, walked over with the other two people.


    After a while, Dou Yurui said: "These people were electrocuted. We have to take them back for further examination."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Okay."


    At this time, a subordinate walked up to Lu Yunxiao and whispered to him: "Leader, a reporter is here."


    The officer standing next to him condensed his expression and said, "I''ll stop the reporters."


    After speaking, he took someone away.


    After waiting for a group of policemen to leave, Dou Yurui said to Lu Yunxiao: "There must be someone who wants to frame my cousin. Have you found out who they are?"


    "Checking, there will be results in half an hour."


    Dou Yurui nodded, and said to him: "Then let''s take these corpses home first, do you want to follow along."


    "Ok."


    Lu Yunxiao motioned to his subordinates to lift all the corpses away.


    A group of people quickly went to the forensic department.


    After Dou Yurui and several colleagues conducted an in-depth examination, she came out and said to Lu Yunxiao: "All organs of these people''s bodies have been electrofocused, and before they were electrocuted, there was a little nutritious soil in their fingernails. It should be from the flower field."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Control people and try

    Chapter 768 Controlling People, Interrogating


    Speaking of this, Dou Yurui paused for a while, and then said: "I think since they want to frame their cousin, someone will definitely stand up soon and say that the person is missing."


    As soon as Dou Yurui finished speaking, Lu Yunxiao''s cell phone rang.


    After he answered the phone, he said to the other party: "Control people and try."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Dou Yurui hurriedly asked: "Did you find the identities of these people?"


    "These people are workers from Xiangyang Flower Field in the southern suburbs."


    Dou Yurui''s mouth raised a sneer: "I knew it."


    After speaking, walked to the chair next to him and sat down, looking at Lu Yunxiao, who looked like Lu Yunxiao shrouded in a layer of frost, and patted the chair next to him: "Lu Yunxiao, sit down for a while."


    Lu Yunxiao walked over and sat down.


    Dou Yurui said calmly about these corpses: "...Some people really ignore the law to treat life as a child''s play. These people want to harm their cousin, and they really do everything."


    Lu Yunxiao gave a hum and took out his cell phone to dial.


    Dou Yurui sat close to him, and could hear Zi Yi''s crisp voice.


    Lu Yunxiao briefly talked to her about the matter here, and finally said: "You don''t need to come over, I will handle it."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Dou Yurui tilted her head and looked at him sitting there at the back end of the phone. With no expression on his face, he yelled, "Hey, Lu Yunxiao."


    Lu Yunxiao tilted his head to look at her.


    Dou Yurui asked: "Do you often see dead bodies?"


    Lu Yunxiao considered it for a while, he nodded if he often faced dead people.


    Dou Yurui was silent for a while, and sighed: "Although I don''t know which department you belong to, we are of similar nature. I heard that you... are on a blind date recently?"


    Dou Yurui discovered that when she said this, Lu Yunxiao''s eyebrows moved towards the center.


    She thought she had read it wrong, and she didn¡¯t care, and she gave him a sincere opinion: ¡°I advise you not to find a girlfriend in an industry, otherwise the two will talk to the corpse at every turn, which is boring.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so he closed his mouth and listened to her.


    Dou Yurui is usually the goddess of high cold outside, but in front of her family, she is actually a bit ridiculous. She thinks that Lu Yunxiao is Ziyi¡¯s younger brother and also her family, so she said: "But you are too cold. If you like it in the future You still need to change whoever you are on, or the girl will be scared away by you."


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth, but finally did not speak.


    The two sat for a while, and Lu Yunxiao''s cell phone rang again.


    He answered the phone and said to Dou Yurui: "The murderer has been found."


    Dou Yurui breathed a sigh of relief, just when the other two colleagues walked out.


    "Yu Rui, you''re off work, can you leave?"


    "Go." Dou Yurui stood up.


    Lu Yunxiao also stood up.


    Dou Yurui said to him: "Then I''ll go back first, and help me tell my cousin that I should pay attention recently."


    "it is good."


    Dou Yurui walked out with the three of them.


    Lu Yunxiao took out the contact device and pinned it to his ear, and walked outside after simply giving a few commands.


    In a box of a club in Teikyo City, a bodyguard was saying to the woman who was standing by the window with her wine glass and turned her back: "Miss, the plan has failed."


    Ouyang Qing squeezed the wine glass in her hand, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "The bodies were thrown into the southern suburbs far from the club."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qing turned around abruptly, her beautiful face with strong anger, her expression distorted.


    The bodyguard lowered his head, afraid to look at her.


    Ouyang Qing finished the wine in her hand and walked towards the door.


    went to the door and opened the door. When he saw the man standing outside, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly, and said indifferently: "Follow me."


    After a moment of panic, Ouyang Qing immediately calmed her mind, her face pretending to be puzzled: "What is Lu Sansao want to do? I''m the eldest lady of Ouyang''s family, you dare to take me away?"


    After speaking, he deliberately leaned towards him.


    Only the next second, her arm was grabbed, and then her hand was cut behind her back.


    Ouyang Qing struggled: "You let me go."


    The more she struggled, the more powerful Lu Yunxiao''s hands became, and her tears came out from the pain.


    "Lu Yunxiao, don''t overdo it. This is my site. If you dare to take me away from here, Ouyang''s family will not let you go."


    Lu Yunxiao ignored her at all and took her to the outside as a prisoner.


    Ouyang Qing struggled harder, screaming loudly: "Lu Yunxiao, you let me go!"


    This is the site of Ouyang''s house. Lu Yunxiao entered blatantly, and all the waiters and bodyguards outside were actually controlled.


    "Let go of me! You let me go!"


    Lu Yunxiao thought that her voice was too harsh, so he pushed her out and threw it to his men.


    His men directly blocked her mouth with something unceremoniously.


    Lu Yunxiao said to the people inside: ¡°Tell Patriarch Ouyang that Ouyang Qing ordered someone to kill several employees in Xiangyang Flower Field. The evidence is solid.¡±


    The people inside ?? had a cold sweat when they heard this.


    The words reached Ouyang''s house immediately after Lu Yunxiao left.


    Snapped!


    The teacup fell heavily to the ground, and fell to pieces in an instant with a clear sound.


    "What to do? Qing''er was taken away by Lu Yunxiao. It must be miserable." The lady felt anxious, feeling her tears.


    Patriarch Ouyang had a green expression, gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What the **** did she do to allow Lu Yunxiao to find evidence and blatantly take her away?¡±


    The eye sockets of one of the young women standing nearby were anxiously red. She said, ¡°Obviously Lu Jingye and Ziyi were killed. The eldest sister wanted to avenge Mingming.¡±


    Hearing this, Patriarch Ouyang¡¯s expression became even more sultry, ¡°Are you all pig brains? Want revenge, using these three kinds of indiscriminate methods is not obvious to let Lu Yunxiao arrest people.¡±


    After saying this, he was so angry that he walked back and forth there.


    Madam ?? wiped her tears and asked, "It would be better if Qing''er was taken away by the police, but now she is taken away by Lu Yunxiao, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? What else can I do now?" Patriarch Ouyang was irritated, and said to them in a deep voice, "You have kept me low-key recently, and you are not allowed to provoke the Lu family."


    "Is it all right if you were killed by them?"


    "We can''t do it!"


    Patriarch Ouyang became more irritable, and shouted at them: "I have arrangements for this."


    After speaking, he threatened in a deep voice: "If you dare to mess with me again, don''t blame me for using family law."


    The youngest Ouyang Li still had to speak, but was pulled by Ouyang Fei.


    Ouyang''s family mainly figured out a way to get Ouyang Qing back, and then went out.


    As soon as the elders left, Ouyang Li said with red eyes, "Uncle won''t let us do anything. Could it be that we really watched Ming brother be killed by Lu Jingye and the others."


    Ouyang Ruan showed a vicious look on his face: "How could it be possible that they have to be buried with them if they are killed!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： The Ouyang family prepares to marry

    Chapter 769 Ouyang Family Prepares for Marriage


    When Ziyi got up the next morning and went downstairs, she saw the two brothers standing outside the gate talking.


    When she walked to the door, she just heard Lu Jingye say to Lu Yunxiao: "I''ll take care of this. You can just keep an eye on Ouyang''s house then."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, turned his head and looked at the door.


    Zi Yi walked out and guessed: "Did those corpses from the Ouyang family do it last night?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yunxiao called her sister-in-law, turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Lu Jingye stepped up to put on Zi Yi¡¯s hat on her clothes and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold this morning, why don¡¯t you wear so little?¡±


    "A lot."


    The two walked toward the door together, Zi Yi asked as they walked, "Why did Ouyang''s family do this?"


    Even if there are more contradictions in the eight great families, they will not do this kind of thing for no reason, unless there is a reason.


    "Yun Xiao took away Miss Ouyang Qing from the Ouyang Family last night. She said that we killed Ouyang Ming."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi sneered: "Did these people say something else? Even if Ouyang Ming was really killed by us, he will take the blame."


    "Ok."


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu came out from the kitchen. Seeing the two standing by the door, she asked Ziyi: "Yiyi, are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded, she is now getting more appetite every day, she slept all night, and she was already hungry.


    Ms. Lu said to Lu Jingye: "Jingye, you go call your father and brother, we will eat right away."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye turned around and was about to go out, Zi Yi followed him.


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yiyi, it''s cold outside, don''t go out."


    "Mother, I am not afraid of the cold."


    Zi Yi walked out after speaking.


    When the two were walking towards the backyard, Zi Yi asked again: "Brother caught Ouyang Qing, how did Ouyang''s family react?"


    "Patriarch Ouyang looked for Yun Xiao last night, but didn''t find it. He called me again in the middle of the night, but I didn''t receive it. He called again this morning.


    Zi Yi is pregnant, Lu Jingye''s phone is placed farther away and silent, unless there is a special call in the middle of the night, he will not hear or answer other calls at all.


    "What did the Ouyang family say?"


    "He said it was a misunderstanding."


    "Heh...misunderstanding, I see him opening his eyes and talking nonsense."


    If she wanted to frame her, she would not hesitate to kill a few people, and then threw the corpse outside her club. However, Ziyi¡¯s club was not advanced enough and the robot did not find it. Then she would be the one who was unlucky.


    "How do you plan to solve Ouyang Qing?"


    "Plotting to murder, shoot directly."


    "In this way, I completely fell out with Ouyang''s family."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, some families are not qualified to be one of the eight great families."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised when she heard this, but she felt as expected.


    Lu Jingye had done so many tricks before, it turned out that he had planned to do so long ago.


    The two of them talked and walked to the backyard. Both Lu Erye and Lu Yunxiao were training. Zi Yi called them and said, "Father, brother, and mother told us to have breakfast."


    The two of them stopped.


    Lu Erye obviously already knew what happened last night, and said to the two brothers: "Take care of this matter properly. Although the Ouyang family is not as good as before, they are after all one of the eight largest families."


    "I know." Lu Jingye said, "I already have arrangements."


    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    When the news that Ouyang Qing sent someone to kill several people jointly with the boss of Xiangyang Huatian was exposed, the entire network was blown up.


    There was a lot of scolding and demanding shots across the Internet.


    The explosion on the Internet was too sudden, and the pressure could not be suppressed, the Ouyang family instantly fell into a panic.


    The younger generation of Ouyang''s women gathered together to discuss countermeasures:


    "What should I do? Lu Jingye must be behind the scenes. Now that the noise is so big, the eldest sister is definitely over." Ouyang Li, the youngest, ranked sixth, she cried when she said this.


    The third son, Ouyang Ruan, clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, ¡°We can¡¯t sit and wait. Lu Jingye and the others killed the eldest sister. The next one will definitely harm our Ouyang family.¡±


    Ouyang Xue, the fifth oldest, looked angry: "Lu Jingye and the others killed his brother, and they will kill the eldest sister. I will definitely not forget it."


    After speaking, walk outside.


    "Fifth sister, you give me a stop first." The fourth oldest, Ouyang Hui frowned to stop her from leaving: "It''s not the time for us to be impulsive. We have to find a way to suppress the online comments. Sister...


    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed in Ouyang Hui''s eyes: "We can''t save her, but father and others do."


    Ouyang Xue frowned, "If they have a way, the eldest sister would have been rescued last night."


    Ouyang Hui looked at her, "Then what can you do? Go to die."


    Ouyang Ruan said at this time: "Now we have only one way."


    "What?" Several people looked at her at the same time.


    "Marriage." Ouyang Ruan said: "Not only our family wants to deal with Lu Jingye, but also the Dongfang family, the He family and the Qin family. As long as we join together, are we still worried about Lu Jingye?"


    After listening to this, several women thought about it, and they all felt that this method was feasible.


    "Then let''s talk to the uncle and them, as long as the four of us unite, I don''t believe that we can''t deal with Lu Jingye."


    The best cooperation among the rich is marriage. The other three also hated Lu Jingye, and after hearing Ouyang¡¯s proposal, they all agreed.


    He second Mrs. He heard about this and immediately found He Fei who was working hard in the study: "The Ouyang family has released the news that they will marry our family. Don''t stay in the room all the time. This is a good opportunity."


    Hearing about the marriage, He Fei subconsciously refused: "Mother, the marriage is not good at this time."


    "What''s wrong, our second house now needs to rely on marriage to avoid being bullied by Dafang, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. He''s second could not go on, so she wiped her tears.


    He Fei knew that his mother had been worried that Dafang would deal with their mother and son secretly, so she stood up and walked to her and said, "Mother, the most important thing for me now is to get started with the company in my father''s hands as soon as possible. Hold it."


    "Marriage and taking over the company are not in conflict." The second lady is determined to let him marry the Ouyang family: "Besides, you have a good relationship with Ouyang Ming. Marriage with Ouyang family is only good for our family."


    He Fei frowned, he didn''t want to marry someone from Ouyang''s family at all.


    Madam He saw his thoughts and continued to wipe her tears, "Are you still stubborn at this time? Did you know that it was because of your stubbornness that your father was murdered, and when he came back, he didn¡¯t even have anyone to send the death. ."


    Hearing this, He Fei''s heart was shocked. This incident will be an eternal pain in his heart. He clenched his fists and said hardly; "Mother, I will consider it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Some suspicious people have come to the bar in recent days

    Chapter 770 Some suspicious people have come to the bar in recent days


    The matter of Ouyangqing soon settled. Everyone was staring at what the Ouyang family would do next. Suddenly, the upper circles reported that the Ouyang family was going to marry several families.


    When Zi Yi learned of this, there was a little surprise.


    "The Ouyang family can''t wait to unite these companies to deal with us, right?"


    "It won''t get in the way." Lu Jingye didn''t worry about it at all, "Since they want to marry, then marry is good."


    Even if several families were married, it would not affect Lu Jingye at all.


    This time is the twenty-eighth lunar month, and there are two days left for the New Year.


    Lu Erye also took a vacation at home.


    Ms. Lu began to stare at the maid at home to remove dust and prepare fresh new year goods that were not yet ready.


    At this time, many people started to give gifts.


    In just half a day, Lujia Villa received a variety of fruits and countless local characteristics.


    Looking at the mountain of gifts, Mrs. Lu smiled helplessly and said: "At this time, many people give gifts. The state stipulates that workers are not allowed to receive gifts, but these people are all in the name of giving gifts to Jing Ye. ."


    Lu Jingye managed the distribution of private supplies for most of the imperial barracks, and it was basically these local chiefs who gave gifts, and they sent all kinds of local delicacies.


    Zi Yi looked at the piles of gifts and asked Mrs. Lu: "Mother, how do we deal with so many things?"


    Mrs. Lu has already had experience: ¡°There are a lot of dry goods, we can keep them and eat them slowly, or take them to give away.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu smiled: ¡°But I don¡¯t think I have to worry about it this year. You have many relatives and friends. I will get a point when the time comes. You make a list and we will send it all out.¡±


    Zi Yi also smiled: "This is a good idea."


    Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed how to send these things out, while Lu Erye sat leisurely on the sofa while watching the news and drinking tea.


    Ms. Lu didn¡¯t ask him to do anything. In Mrs. Lu¡¯s words, it was: "Your father spends a few days of leisure time every year, let him enjoy it, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable again."


    Er Master Lu vaguely heard Madam Lu talking about him, so he looked up.


    "Ling Luo, what do I need to do?"


    "No, you continue yours."


    Mrs. Lu and Zi Yi looked at each other and smiled.


    After dinner at noon.


    Zi Yi received a call from Ian.


    Ian asked her on the phone: "Zi, are you free tonight? Xiangling and I have made an appointment to call some other people in her family to go to your bar together."


    Zi Yi would not go when she was free, so she said, "No time."


    Ian smiled on the phone: "I knew you were not available, so I called to ask you to give us permission. In the past few days, even those of us who have VIP cards can''t buy tickets in your bar. "


    [Future Bar] The membership system was also opened not long ago. Half of the tickets are sold on the official website of the bar and must be booked half a month in advance. The other half is for VIP customers and can be purchased on the same day.


    Accordingly, there are not many VIP customers, and tickets are easy to buy.


    Zi Yi asked: "Why can''t you buy a ticket?"


    Ian was a little surprised: ¡°You don¡¯t even know. Recently, several large bars on Bar Street were closed for renovation at the same time, and many people have gathered here.¡±


    If you want to get the VIP card of [Future Bar], as long as you have money, you can recharge one million in it at a time. For many rich second generations, that is a trivial matter.


    Zi Yi really didn''t care much about the things at the bar recently, so she said: "Okay, you will go straight by then."


    hung up, Zi Yi contacted Lori.


    The virtual projection used by the two of them, as soon as the image of Little Lolita appeared, she greeted Mrs. Lu next to Ziyi with a sweet mouth: "Aunt Lu, good afternoon, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how come I find Aunt Lu is younger and more beautiful. "


    Ms. Lu was amused: "Your little robot mouth is so sweet."


    "Hee hee... I''m telling the truth."


    Ms. Lu was happy, and said: "When will little Lori come to our house to play when she is free."


    Little Lori nodded quickly: "Okay, okay, I''ll come to pay you a New Year''s greetings after the New Year."


    "Oh, this little robot is too likable."


    Ms. Lu was overwhelmed with joy. After chatting with one person and one robot, Lu Fu continued to distribute gifts.


    Little Lolita then asked Zi Yi: "Sister, is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Zi Yi talked about Ian and the others going to the bar to let her have permission, and then asked: "Which bars in Bar Street are under renovation recently?"


    Little Lori talked to her, including the one next to them.


    Zi Yi thought about it after hearing it, and then asked: "Do these houses have any images before they are renovated?"


    "Yes." Little Lolita nodded: "Before they were renovating, our bar came to our bar several times to look around. I checked their identities. Some of them were mechanical engineers and some network engineers. "


    Zi Yi heard this and said with certainty: "They want to imitate our bar."


    Little Lolita exploded: "What? Outrageous, we will sue them for infringement at that time."


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, it didn¡¯t matter: ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they can decorate my bar by one percent, I will count them as winning.¡±


    [Future Bar] The high-tech inside, even if Zi Yi asked them to delve into them casually, they would not be able to delve into it thoroughly, let alone sneak a glance at it casually.


    She didn¡¯t bother to care about this. She just said: ¡°It¡¯s up to them how they decorate. Recently, there are too many people in our bar, so we can control it, and reserve ten places for me every day.¡±


    It will be convenient if you have acquaintances who want to go there.


    "Okay, sister." Little Lori said again: "Sister, in addition to those people recently, a few foreigners have come to our bar in the past two days. These foreigners come to the bar every day, and they are all in the bar. The VIP box called a few robots to accompany."


    "Did they do anything?"


    Little Lori thought for a while, "They let the robot perform various skills, nothing else."


    Zi Yi gave a hum and said, "If these people come back tonight, check their identities and pay attention."


    "Ok."


    Ending the call, Zi Yi continued to organize gifts with Mrs. Lu.


    After the gift list was listed, one day passed quickly.


    Supper is also eaten at home by three people.


    Just after eating, Zi Yi checked the situation of the energy company in Country X in Lu Jingye''s study and listened to Zhou Shiyu''s report.


    [Future] The several new types of energy developed by energy companies this year are all sold on the market, which can be regarded as a dark horse for new energy.


    Many people are digging for the behind-the-scenes boss of this energy company, but no one has digged so far.


    Zi Yi said: "I tried to make some new energy sources for you this month, and the others can be postponed."


    Zhou Shiyu: "Okay."


    After talking about this, Ziyi thought of Zhou Shijin, and asked: "Has Zhou Shijin found someone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Little Lolita, calm down

    Chapter 771 Little Lori, calm down


    Zhou Shiyu was silent for a while before saying: "You should not be satisfied with what he is looking for now."


    Zi Yi asked subconsciously: "He found someone as arrogant as him?"


    Zhou Shiyu: "...No."


    Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    Zhou Shiyu didn¡¯t even know what to say. He was silent for a while before saying: "He found a woman."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows, she didn''t think there was anything at all, "Women are only women, can''t women drive racing cars anymore."


    Zhou Shiyu was stunned when he heard this, and said in the next second: "Sorry."


    He thought that Ziyi is a woman, and driving a car is better than anyone else.


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you find one. Now that you have found one, continue to look for it. It¡¯s still early to the end of his vacation.¡±


    "Okay, I will tell him."


    The two ended the call after they said this.


    Zi Yi was just about to take a bath, when Xiao Lori suddenly contacted her.


    Call up the virtual screen, and the whole bar scene appears.


    Little Lolita is standing on the edge of the bar right now, standing at A not far from her.


    A is talking to a guest.


    "Sister."


    When little Lori called, A turned around.


    He greeted Zi Yi: "Master."


    Little Lori uses her eyes and Ziyi¡¯s video, A can receive Ziyi¡¯s image through Little Lori¡¯s electromagnetic waves.


    Zi Yi nodded at him and said, "Go ahead."


    A said a good word and left.


    Little Lolita sat on the high chair and said to her: "Sister, those people are here again."


    After she said she looked at the few people, Zi Yi saw them.


    Three men and one woman came, one of them black and three whites.


    Zi Yi said to Little Lori: "Come closer."


    Little Lolita obediently walked to the four of them, and when she walked in front of them, she greeted them directly in international lingua: "Guest, good evening."


    The woman stared at little Lolita and said: "We have booked a box."


    Little Lolita made a request to them, and walked towards the box.


    The four of them did not speak when they followed the little Lolita. When they arrived in the box, the woman still said, "Find us some robots for service. We have been here before, and I hope to change some robots."


    Little Lolita looked at her and asked in a puzzled way: "Excuse me, is there anything about the robot that served you badly?"


    The woman nodded: "Those ones do not meet my aesthetics."


    Zi Yi puckered her lips when she heard this. The woman was so perfunctory even to prevaricate.


    Zi Yi said to Lori: ¡°Tell them that there are fixed service robots in it. If you change a few, you must add money.¡±


    Little Lolita also relayed Zi Yi''s words to the woman.


    The woman simply nodded: "Yes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the black man standing next to her said, "I want to dance tonight. I hope to find a dancing robot."


    "Okay, guest."


    After the little Lolita agreed, a virtual panel appeared in front of her. After tapping on it twice, she said: "Successful exchange, I wish a few guests a good time."


    She will quit after speaking.


    But at this moment, one of the white men said: "Are you the manager of this bar?"


    Little Lolita stopped, "Yes."


    The man asked: "If I want you to accompany me, how much will it cost?"


    Little Lori is a little angry.


    Zi Yi immediately received her electromagnetic wave fluctuations and reminded: "Little Lolita, calm down."


    Little Lori used electromagnetic waves to complain to her: "Does this person think I am an **** lady? She dares to let this lady accompany them."


    Zi Yi: "If you are not willing to refuse directly, are you afraid that they will embarrass you."


    Little Lori: "Huh! Before I refuse, I have to let them know how valuable I am."


    Little Lolita said to the man in a special green tea tone: "Brother, it¡¯s a bit expensive to ask me to accompany you~"


    The white man came to be interested, "Oh? Tell me how expensive it is."


    Little Lolita compared a number.


    Man: "One hundred thousand?"


    Little Lolita waved her hand: "NO! NO! NO!"


    The man frowned: "Do you want a million."


    ''S words made the other three frowned at the same time.


    "Hehe... Brother, you are so funny." Little Lori said, "I said ten million, how could it be a hundred thousand million."


    The four people on the opposite side showed disbelief.


    The woman finally couldn''t help it, her voice raised: "Please be a robot to accompany us, you actually want 10 million."


    Little Lori''s face turned into displeased instantly: "Do you look down on me as a robot?"


    The woman was about to talk again, and the man standing next to her hurriedly pulled her, and said, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Ilans didn¡¯t mean that. She was just a little surprised. After all... we are just ordinary office workers. It¡¯s not a small number for us."


    Little Lolita seemed to accept his words and nodded: "In this case, then I won''t disturb the guests."


    After speaking, she walked out the door.


    Little Lolita came to the door, and the woman was about to express her dissatisfaction and was stopped by the man.


    The man said: "Be cautious in your words and deeds."


    The woman seemed to react and nodded.


    The little Lolita who went out went back to sit in the corner of the bar, looking upset.


    Zi Yi didn''t care about her, and quickly tapped on the virtual keyboard. After a while, she said: "I have found the identity information of these people."


    Zi Yi asked little Lori to follow up, in fact, she wanted to lock their facial features for a deeper inspection (it is possible that these people used fake faces).


    Little Lolita also synchronized Ziyi''s investigation, and sneered: "These people are actually sent by the M laboratory in country A."


    Little Lori asked Zi Yi: "Sister, do these four people need me to solve them?"


    "No." Zi Yi said: "You just need to shield all the electronic devices on them."


    Bar originally had shielding equipment, but these people brought special equipment that could interfere with the shielding device of the bar.


    "There should be people with amazing memory." Zi Yi just mentioned casually, "Let the waiters entertain them, and show what talent they need to show."


    No matter how good the memory is, 70% of the materials inside are specially made by her energy company.


    After ??Zi Yi explained this, she asked about another thing, "My cousin and cousin have they come to the bar?"


    "Here." Little Lori said: "They went to the box."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and said, "Bring them more fruit tea and let them drink less alcohol."


    Little Lori grinned: "I got it."


    The two ended the conversation, and Little Lolita went to the box where Ian and them were.


    Ian invited all the young people from the Dou family tonight.


    Several men are drinking.


    Dou Yurui and Dou Yue''e squeezed Dou Xiangling in between, and they smiled ambiguously at her while eating fruit.


    Smiling Dou Xiangling was embarrassed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： You are the violin prince Y!

    Chapter 772 You are the Violin Prince Y!


    "Four sisters, honestly explain, where are you and Ian?"


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly stuffed a piece of orange into Dou Yurui¡¯s mouth, trying to block her mouth, and at the same time glanced at Ian with a vacant look, "Second sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I and I are just friends."


    "Who believes it." Dou Yue''e said: "Brother Ian invited us all to play. I suspect that he wanted to call you out alone, and worried that you would not want to call us."


    "Little Liu, the truth is now." Dou Yurui smiled: "That''s it at first glance."


    After speaking, she turned to Ian, who was talking about economics with the three men, and called him: "Ian."


    Dou Xiangling did not stop at all.


    Ian tilted his head and looked over.


    "Cough cough..." Dou Yurui cleared her throat, ignoring Dou Xiangling who was pulling her, and asked with a straight face: "Since you are the heir to the count, there must be a lot of people in your family. I want to ask, if you marry a woman you like in the future, But the family disagrees, what will you do?"


    Ian seriously considered it, and replied: "Our family relies on ability. As long as I have strong enough ability, no one dares to oppose me marrying a girl I like."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Dou Xiangling, with a gentle light in his eyes, "Only men who are incapable can let their family dominate their marriage."


    Dou Yurui loves to hear these words, but: "What if your family helps you find a marriage partner before you introduce the person you like to them, and that marriage partner is still the right lady, what if you can¡¯t refuse?"


    "There is nothing that can''t be rejected. If I can''t refuse, it only means that I don''t love the girl who wants to marry. If I really want to marry, other women will never have the opportunity to become a stumbling block between us."


    Dou Yurui is satisfied.


    She asked again: "Ian, have you liked anyone before?"


    The words made everyone stare at him.


    Dou Xiangling was embarrassed and ashamed.


    What are the four sisters asking!


    Ian still looked at Dou Xiangling and said, "No."


    Dou Xiangling looked up at him a little unexpectedly.


    Ian spread his hands, very frankly: "Xiang Ling has been to Country M before, and I should have heard of something about me."


    Ian added: "I am not the first heir to the earl. My eldest brother is worried that our ability will threaten him. He often makes small moves in private. In order not to mix these, I basically stay in my winery."


    Dou Yue''e asked at this moment: "Brother Ian, besides the winery, do you have a lot of identities in private? In fact, you are a hidden boss."


    Ian smiled charmingly at her, "I don¡¯t count as a big boss, but there are some other hobbies."


    "what?"


    "Well...I like to play the violin and occasionally participated in performances. I named myself Y."


    "Ah...you are the violin prince Y!"


    Dou Yue''e usually likes to play music and is very familiar with these.


    She covered her mouth and screamed with excitement.


    The other few are not familiar with this, they all looked at Ian brightly.


    Ian smiled at several people: "It''s just a name that everyone randomly chose."


    Several people were silent.


    Dou Yue''e was so excited that she stood up and walked to sit next to Ian, looking at him with a fascinating expression: "Brother Ian, why do you wear a mask every time you participate in a concert."


    "I never thought about taking the road of music. It''s just a personal hobby and I don''t like to be bothered."


    Little Mimei directly pulled Ian to talk, and Dou Yurui, who was sitting next to Dou Xiangling, sighed: "Such a good man, you have to catch the fourth sister, otherwise you can find it again in the future."


    Dou Xiangling looked at her with a complicated expression.


    She suddenly knew why Ian had called all her brothers and sisters.


    Dou Yurui raised her eyebrows at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this one is really much better than that one, such a high-quality man, if you miss it, you won¡¯t have it again.¡±


    Dou Xiangling lowered her eyelids and did not answer her.


    Dou Yurui didn''t force it, she leaned over to get the fruit, when her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    took out the phone and glanced at the caller ID, she stood up and went to the side to answer the call.


    After answering the phone and returning, she said to several people: "I''m going to take a step first, you guys play slowly."


    Dou Yunhao was not worried about her, and asked: "Is it necessary for an autopsy to go there again, shall I go with you?"


    "No need." Dou Xiangling put away the phone, took his coat and said, "I will go there by myself, right over Pinghe Road, when a colleague will be waiting for me halfway."


    When Dou Yurui works, she usually doesn''t need her family to follow. In her words, the places she goes are all dead bodies. She is the messenger of justice, but the family doesn''t need to follow her to contact them.


    Dou Yunhao was still worried, and said: "Then call me when you are finished, and I will pick you up."


    Dou Zerui also said: "Yes, maybe we will just go back by then."


    Dou Yurui thought for a while, nodded: "Okay."


    After speaking, she went out.


    The few people who stayed continued to chat and drink, and everyone was obviously used to Dou Yurui¡¯s leaving halfway.


    Everyone stayed at the bar until eleven. Dou Yurui hadn''t called yet, so Dou Xiangling called to ask, only to know that Dou Yurui should not be able to go back tonight.


    Dou Yunhao said: "It''s late, let''s go back."


    After speaking, he stood up, and the others stood up together.


    All the men drank some wine, Ian walked to Dou Xiangling and asked her: "Xiangling, are you not free in the next few days?"


    Dou Xiangling nodded: "Yes, starting from tomorrow, we will prepare New Year''s Eve dinner, as well as all the New Year''s affairs."


    Dou is always the retired principal of the Imperial University, and the four elders are professors. At that time, many people will come to Dou''s house to pay New Year greetings, and Dou''s family will be very busy.


    Ian was a little disappointed, "Then can I take time out to ask you out?"


    Dou Xiangling blushed when she heard this. She lowered her eyelids and said, "I shouldn''t have time."


    Ian hummed and said, "It seems that I will have to spend the New Year alone."


    Dou Xiangling opened his mouth, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "We are going out on the night of New Year''s Eve."


    Ian smiled: "Okay."


    A few people walked out of the bar. The three men from the Dou family drank, and the task of driving fell on Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling went to drive, Dou Zerui suddenly said to Ian who was standing next to him: "Ian, thank you for inviting us to the bar tonight. I will invite you to drink next time."


    Ian was overjoyed when he heard these words. This is considered to be recognized by Xiangling''s brother, and he promised: "Okay."


    Ian¡¯s car was driven by the bodyguard first, but he did not leave first.


    Instead, he waited for Dou Xiangling to drive the car over and watched several people get in the car. After the car drove away, he got in the car and left.


    Dou Zerui looked at the car behind and asked Dou Xiangling with a smile: "Sister, Ian is pursuing you, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： There is something in his mouth, stop him

    Chapter 773 He has something in his mouth, stop him


    From Bar Street to the residential area where Dou¡¯s lives, there will be a relatively quiet and green road in the middle, especially now it is more than 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, and the car is walking on this road, so quiet that there is no second car.


    Dou Yue''e, who was sitting in the back seat, was still talking about Ian¡¯s legend in the violin world, and the excitement made several people smile.


    At this moment, the car suddenly stopped.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    "what''s happenin?"


    Dou Xiangling looked at the sudden appearance of the person, so cold sweat came out of her palms. Dou Yunhao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, frowned and told the three people behind, ¡°A person suddenly appeared in front of you.¡±


    After speaking, he took off his seat belt and said to them: "I will go down and have a look."


    Although the car did not hit a person, when the car stopped, the person fell directly to the ground.


    Dou Xiangling said worriedly: "Brother, let me go down with you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we have a driving recorder. If this person is only frightened, we will send him to the hospital for a look. If we want to touch porcelain, we will call the police directly."


    After speaking, he pushed the car door and walked down.


    Others stared at Dou Yunhao and walked to the front of the car.


    What everyone did not expect was that the man lying on the ground suddenly bounced up when Dou Yunhao bent over, and the knife in his hand turned around and the blade hit Dou Yunhao¡¯s neck.


    "Ah..." Dou Yue''e screamed in fright.


    The expressions of several other people changed at the same time. Dou Yunhao said to Dou Yue''e: "Sister, if you stay in the car, call the police immediately."


    As a scholar of the Dou family, their elders often teach them not to panic when encountering anything.


    Dou Zerui, Dou Muyang and Dou Xiangling quickly opened the door and got off the car.


    "Don''t come here, or I will kill him! Also, don''t call the police!"


    When Dou Yue''e sitting in the car heard this, she was so frightened that she clicked a number and went out indiscriminately.


    Looking at the crazy face of the opposite person, Dou Zerui tried his best to slow down and said: "This gentleman, we have something to say, we will give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t hurt others."


    "Heh!" There was a light of destruction in the eyes of the person opposite, "There is nothing to say, you immediately call Ziyi and let her come alone, or I will kill him."


    The four of them were shocked.


    Why did this person let his cousin over?


    The kidnapped Dou Yunhao slowed his breathing, looking for a chance to break free.


    But at this moment, the knife against his neck moved, Dou Yunhao only felt a pain in his neck, and then a warm liquid came out.


    Dou Xiangling exclaimed, "Don''t hurt our big brother!"


    Dou Muyang was so angry that his eyes were red, and he wanted to rush up immediately.


    Dou Zerui hurriedly held him down, winked at him quickly, and said to the man: "Okay, let''s call right away, you must not hurt our elder brother."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone.


    The opposite person yelled grumpily: "Let her fight."


    He looked at Dou Xiangling, "If you think about it, then hit it again. If you dare to say something nonsense, I''ll kill him."


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly took out his mobile phone.


    Just as she was dialing, a car suddenly drove up from the opposite side.


    The bright light from the car on the opposite side made the man startled, and the knife in his hand trembled.


    Several men from Dou family act at the same time.


    Dou Yunhao quickly grabbed the man''s wrist holding the knife, and the other two were about to run over.


    At this time, the car on the opposite side stopped quickly. After making a sharp noise, two people came over quickly and stopped the man with the knife in twos or twos.


    The three of Dou''s family hurriedly went over to surround Dou Yunhao: "Brother, are you okay?"


    "Brother, there is a lot of blood on your neck."


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly took out the silk kerchief on his body and pressed it on his neck.


    Doo Yunhao took the silk pavilion and pressed it, and at the same time turned to look at the man who was struggling and clamoring on the ground.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I want Lu Jingye to feel the pain of losing his family!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Dou family frowned at the same time.


    At this moment, a woman walked down from the opposite car.


    A few people know her, she is Ouyang Hui.


    Ouyang Hui walked over and asked: "Are you all right?"


    A few people looked at Ouyang Hui, and there was a strange feeling in their hearts.


    It''s not that they are thinking about it, it''s just that the Ouyang family and their cousin''s family don''t deal with it, and they don''t come early or late.


    However, the Dou family did not show anything.


    Dou Xiangling replied: "Thank you for your help, my eldest brother was only slightly injured."


    After speaking, he looked at the person who was pressed there, his face sank, and said: "This person, let''s take him to the police station."


    Ouyang Hui didn¡¯t even say much: ¡°Then you call the police and be careful when walking at night.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards her own car.


    At the same time, several cars fell from the sky.


    The car quickly surrounded here, and then a group of bodyguards got out of the car.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got out of the car and strode over.


    "what happened?"


    After Ziyi asked, he first gave Dou Zerui a bottle of medicine, "Apply to my big cousin."


    then looked at Ouyang Hui who was standing by the car.


    Ouyang Hui said coldly, "I just passed by."


    Sit back in the car after speaking.


    But the car was surrounded by Lu Jingye''s bodyguards and couldn''t leave at all.


    Ouyang Hui showed displeasure on her face, but she didn''t get out of the car and said anything, but just sat there with her arms and looked at them coldly.


    Dou Xiangling talked about the situation with Ziyi.


    "Huh!" Ziyi snorted coldly after listening, and was about to walk over.


    was stopped by Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "You stand a little farther away, I will ask the bodyguard to ask about this person."


    After speaking, he held her by the waist and took her a little farther.


    Lu Jingye''s bodyguard was not polite at all, and kicked.


    boom! Click!


    As the bone broke, the man screamed like a pig: "Oh~~~"


    The bodyguard asked: "Who instructed you to come?"


    The man covered the place where he was kicked, rolling on the ground in pain, and shouted loudly at the same time: "It''s me, I want Lu Jingye to experience the taste of losing a lover."


    The bodyguard glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded at him.


    The next second, he kicked up again.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The Dou family had never seen Lu Jingye¡¯s people cleaning up. They subconsciously stepped back a bit after listening to the sound of the broken bones in that man¡¯s body.


    But no one stood up and said anything.


    Zi Yi kept watching Ouyang Hui while the bodyguard was kicking people.


    Ouyang Hui just looked on with her arms coldly, and did not show any abnormality.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye at this time: "A Jing, this person might as well leave it to his younger brother for interrogation, he is better at this."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and took out his mobile phone to call Lu Yunxiao.


    When Lu Jingye called Lu Yunxiao, the man who was rolling on the ground screamed and trembled suddenly, then convulsed heavily.


    Zi Yi immediately noticed something wrong: "He has something in his mouth, stop him!"


    The bodyguard was still a step late, even if he opened his mouth quickly, he still let him swallow the poison.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Besides you, who else can cure this medicine?

    Chapter 774 In addition to you, who else can cure this medicine?


    Seeing that the man swallowed the poison and foamed at the mouth, he rolled his eyes.


    Zi Yi quickly shot, and several silver needles were directly shot on several of his acupuncture points, so that the toxicity in his body could not spread.


    went on to say: "Put him flat, he can''t die for the time being."


    After speaking, she looked at Ouyang Hui who was sitting in the car.


    Ouyang Hui is still indifferent to a good show.


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze and said to Lu Jingye: "It is impossible for Ouyang Hui to appear here by coincidence, but she must not have done it, or she is sure that we can''t find any evidence of her doing it."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    At this moment, Ouyang Hui lowered the car window and stretched out her head, and asked, "Can I go now?"


    Then he ridiculed: "Lu Jingye, don''t really think that Imperial City is your Lu family''s world. I just connected the dash cam in my car to the public security headquarters. If you dare to detain me, then we will Just wait and see."


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were completely indifferent to Ouyang Hui¡¯s clamor.


    At this time, Dou Zerui came over and asked in a low voice, "Cousin, did this woman do it?"


    Lu Jingye''s phone rang at this time, he took out the phone and took a look, and answered Dou Zerui: "Not sure."


    then signaled the bodyguard to release the man.


    Ouyang Hui''s car drove away as soon as she was let go.


    After waiting for the car to drive away, Dou Yue''e who was sitting in the car also walked down.


    She looked at the man lying there like a dead person in fear, hiding behind Dou Xiangling and asking: "Is this person dead? If he dies, will someone call the police and arrest us?"


    The others in the Dou family were actually a little worried whether this person was dead.


    "I can''t die for the time being."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and wanted to walk over.


    Lu Jingye did not stop her this time.


    A few people walked over together.


    Zi Yi squatted down and smelled it, and said, ¡°This person was taking a hallucinogenic poison, and he shouldn¡¯t remember anything after he woke up.¡±


    "what?"


    The Dou family frowned at the same time.


    Lu Jingye looked at the people lying there and asked Zi Yi, "Apart from you, who else can cure this medicine?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said a name: "Anya."


    Lu Jingye nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. After the other party was connected, he said, "Go find Anya."


    hung up the phone, he said to the Dou family: "You should pay attention to it recently, and then I will send some bodyguards to protect you secretly."


    "Cousin, is there something going to happen?" Dou Zerui frowned even more when he asked this.


    Dou Muyang thought of what happened to the Ouyang family, and then asked: "Did the Ouyang family tear their faces with your Lu family?"


    "Hmm...but don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen later tonight."


    Lu Jingye promised to finish, and said: "You only need to pay attention to it."


    Several people nodded, ready to go back and tell the elders in the family.


    Zi Yi and the others waited for nearly half an hour, they saw several locomotives coming quickly from one side.


    The locomotive stopped when it drove near them, and Lu Yunxiao walked over with cold air.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Lu Jingye told him about the specific situation.


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, and said, "You go first, I''ll take care of it here."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi and the others walked towards the car with the Dou family.


    Zi Yi said as she walked: "Cousin, cousin, we will send you back."


    A few people thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    Zi Yi and they sent several people from Dou''s family to Dou''s family. It was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Dou Yunhao asked: "Cousin, cousin, do you want to go in and sit?"


    "No, it''s too late, don''t wake up the elders." Lu Jingye said.


    The Dou family did not invite them in again.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left here soon.


    Sitting in the car, Zi Yi asked, "Shall we go to my brother now?"


    "No, he will tell us the result tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lu Yunxiao told Zi Yi and Lu Jingye the next thing.


    "That person is Ouyang Qing''s admirer. He got the news that some young people from the Dou family had gone to the bar tonight, and he deliberately stayed on that road."


    Ziyi said: "Ouyang Hui must know about this, or their idea made this person kidnap her big cousin halfway, but I can''t figure it out, since they let this person come out to kidnap her big cousin, why didn''t Ouyang Hui act? ?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a while and said, ¡°Ouyang Hui should use this to make her cousin feel that she is helping them, so that she can deal with me by contacting Dou¡¯s family.¡±


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi asked Lu Yunxiao: "What else did you ask from that population?"


    "No more."


    Zi Yi was a little disappointed, and she felt as expected.


    However, she planned to speak to Dou''s family first, and then took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu and Erye Lu walked in from outside the gate.


    Ms. Lu didn¡¯t know about this. She came in and saw the two brothers standing there, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already twenty-nine today. Do you want to go out?¡±


    The two brothers hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Mrs. Lu said with a straight face, ¡°You are not allowed to go out. The day before yesterday, I said that I watched you go on a blind date. You dared to sneak out early in the morning. You must stay at home for me today.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Ms. Lu said again: ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you to go to the head office for a blind date. Today, our house began to hang lanterns and paste window papers. If you are not at home, do you want me and your father to come with old arms and legs?¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "Mother, I know."


    Ms. Lu was satisfied, and then turned to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: "I will stay at home, too."


    Mrs. Lu was happy.


    After dinner, the third father and son of the Lu family began to hang lanterns and paste window grilles in every corner of the house, and Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu followed them in command.


    "A little bit to the left, a little bit off."


    Ziyi looked at Lu Jingye, who was sitting on a tripod with window grilles, and thought of the house on the side of Emperor Da, and said, "Wait, let the housekeeper Zhang put lanterns on the two houses on the side of Emperor Da and paste the window grilles. , So happy."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye stuck the window grille and got off the tripod, took another window grille in Zi Yi''s hand, and the two went to other places.


    After Madam Lu commanded Lu Yunxiao, she turned her head and looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    At this time, Lu Erye, who was carrying a lantern, came over and said to her: "Ling Luo, the old house called just now and let us go over to eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tomorrow."


    As soon as she heard this, the smile at the corner of Madam Lu''s mouth disappeared instantly.


    She asked: "We went, what about Yiyi?"


    Lu Jianlin has not spoken yet.


    Mrs. Lu said unhappily, "Are you planning to take Yiyi over? Lu Jianlin, I tell you, I will not let Yiyi go to the old house until I make sure that the old man will not make Yiyi face and embarrassed. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Your sister-in-law said that she will cook for us today

    Chapter 775 Your sister-in-law said that she personally cooks soup for us today


    Mrs. Lu''s words were all rushed to say by Mrs. Lu, he reluctantly said: "Tomorrow is the 30th New Year, no matter what, I have to live with the family."


    "Heh! Lu Jianlin, I ask you, who called you?"


    "Big Brother."


    "How did he say?"


    "Everyone will go back to celebrate the New Year tomorrow and have a reunion dinner."


    "What did the old man say?"


    Lu Jianlin closed his mouth.


    Ms. Lu continued to sneer: "Is the elder brother called Yiyi without the consent of the old man at all? When I said this to you, did you still explain that Yiyi would be better tomorrow, and tolerate what he should?


    Lu Jianlin still did not speak.


    The more Mrs. Lu looked at his expression, the more angry she became, and she simply pushed him: "Don''t dangle in front of me, I will be angry when I look at you."


    Lu Jianlin: "..."


    Ms. Lu said, "I won¡¯t pass by Yiyi anyway."


    "We can''t leave her at home alone."


    "Who said she was at home alone, tomorrow I will accompany her."


    Lu Jianlin frowned.


    While eating, Lu Jianlin told the other three people about it.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye haven¡¯t said anything, Mrs. Lu said: "Tomorrow, Yiyi and I will stay at home."


    Zi Yi wouldn''t go to the old house, she didn''t say anything, she immersed herself in eating.


    Lu Jingye gave her a bowl of soup and said, "I will be with Yiyi at home tomorrow."


    Lu Jianlin frowned and looked at him.


    Lu Jingye said: "Tomorrow morning I will go to the old house to see Grandpa, and I will come back after reading it. It is impossible for me to leave Xiaoyi at home alone."


    Lu Jianlin frowned more tightly.


    Ms. Lu felt comfortable, ¡°That¡¯s right, when Yi Yi marries Jing Ye, that¡¯s Jing Ye¡¯s closest person. Why does Jing Ye give up the closest person to accompany someone who treats him coldly.¡±


    Lu Jianlin glanced at Mrs. Lu, wanted to say something to her, but couldn''t bear it.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiao also spoke at this time: "Tomorrow morning, my brother and I will go to see Grandpa, and I will come back for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner after watching."


    Ms. Lu was happy, and said to Lu Jianlin: "It just so happens that you are his son. You can go back to accompany him for the New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow."


    Lu Jianlin was so tired that he couldn''t eat anymore, but he couldn''t bear to say anything.


    After all, all this is caused by the old man.


    A few members of the Lu family had already discussed how to eat tomorrow¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Jingning.


    Dou Jingning asked on the phone: "Yiyi, where will you have New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow?"


    Zi Yi: "At home."


    Dou Jingning obviously guessed that she would say this, and said: "I will come back for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tomorrow, and we have prepared your dishes."


    Zi Yi''s heart warmed, and the corners of her lips were raised: "No, tomorrow my mother, A Jing and younger brother will stay at home with me."


    Dou Jingning heard this, her tone was inexplicably relaxed, "That''s good, since someone will accompany you, come back early in the second grade."


    The custom here is that the married daughter returns to her natal home on the second year.


    Zi Yi happily responded, and the two people hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ziyi received calls from many people again, and everyone asked her to play tomorrow.


    In addition to eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone will meet out to have fun.


    New Year¡¯s Eve, the three of Lu''s father and son went to the old house early in the morning.


    Lord Lu was very happy to see them here so early.


    But seeing the other two not coming, his face turned black again.


    He is still speechless.


    Lu Jianlin said to him: "Father, today I will come back to accompany you to eat New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Old man Lu glanced at him, and his eyes read: If you don¡¯t come back for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, where are you still eating.


    Lu Jianlin said again: ¡°But A Jing and Yun Xiao will go back to accompany their mother and Yiyi.¡±


    Old man Lu''s face turned black when he heard this, he was so angry that he pointed at the brothers, his chest rising and falling.


    Uncle Lu, who was standing next to him, heard these words and he directly sighed: "What do you say, the family is divided into two families to eat New Year''s Eve dinner! It has been spread out, our Lu family''s face is no more?"


    Lord Lu was so angry that he gasped there and made a curse sound from his throat. In the end, he was out of anger, and he took the hot tea cup next to him and threw him at the feet of the three of them.


    Snapped!


    The tea splashed all over, and soon a large pool of tea stains fainted in the living room.


    A lot of tea splashed on the trouser legs of the father and son.


    Lu Jianlin''s face is not very good either.


    At this time, Lu Jingye said: "Grandpa, from the day you drove me out of the house, I shouldn''t have come back because you are an elder, and I must do my duty as a junior. If you don''t want to see me, I can leave right away. , But please take care of yourself."


    Old man Lu felt that Lu Jingye was mocking him, and his face became darker with anger.


    Today Lu Sanye and Lu Ming both returned, and the three of Lu Sanye¡¯s family stood beside them without saying a word.


    Uncle Lu was also unhappy on his face, but he did not speak either. After all, the Lu family is far worse than before. He still wants to ease the relationship between the two.


    Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan were violently taught by Uncle Lu that day, they stood there and dared not say anything.


    Old man Lu rolled his eyes with anger.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    He pointed to the door angrily.


    Everyone understands this gesture, let the two brothers get out.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao were really gone.


    Sitting in the car back, Lu Yunxiao looked at Lu Jingye calmly and said, "Brother, don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad." Lu Jingye took out his phone and took a look. The screen saver on it was taken by Zi Yi before. The smile on his face was bright and beautiful, and he was cured in an instant. He said, "Since I have your sister-in-law, I feel I finally have a meaning to live."


    Lu Yunxiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he opened his mouth and closed it.


    Lu Jingye put away the phone, a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Your sister-in-law said that she will cook for us today."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunxiao''s body shook sharply.


    He thought of the ¡®Ten Quan Da Tonic Soup¡¯ that he was forced to drink last time.


    Lu Jingye''s tone became lighthearted: "Mother said that we will have the New Year''s Eve dinner early today. After eating, everyone will go out to play, and just take your sister-in-law to watch the fireworks."


    Lu Yunxiao was silent for two seconds before humming.


    When the brothers returned to the villa, Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu were staying in the kitchen to make soup.


    Ms. Lu refused to let her do it, she just stood there and told Mrs. Lu what soup is more effective. After Mrs. Lu noted it down, she smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have a headache anymore and make any soup for you to drink.¡±


    Zi Yi also smiled: ¡°In fact, some soups are very mild, so long-term drinking is effective, and you can add the ingredients you like to eat in it.¡±


    "Yes, so you don''t have to worry about the third man''s heart."


    "Haha..."


    The two brothers standing outside the kitchen looked at each other subconsciously when they heard this.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone to answer the call.


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu walked out when they heard the sound.


    Looking at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°After dinner, you go out with your brother and sister-in-law, don¡¯t stay alone.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： I want to eat Babao Chicken, but also sour bamboo shoots and old duck soup

    Chapter 776 I want to eat Babao chicken, but also want to drink sour bamboo shoots and old duck soup


    When Lu Jingye went to answer the phone, Zi Yi also received a call.


    The call was from the Dean of the Imperial College of Engineering.


    The Dean of the College of Engineering said: "Xiao Zi, I wish you a Happy New Year in advance!"


    Zi Yi: "Happy New Year."


    Dean laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m calling you now, just to tell you that there will be a robot exhibition on the fourth day of the mechanical department. If you are free, come and participate.¡±


    Then he and Zi Yi talked about the audience-oriented exhibition of this exhibition: ¡°This time is an exhibition jointly organized by our Imperial University and the National Machinery Museum. It is directly open to everyone, and it can be regarded as showing the world the degree of robot development in our empire.¡±


    The development of robots in the empire has never been able to keep up with countries A and D, and they have been ridiculed secretly. Now that they have the trump card of Ziyi, the mechanical laboratory has proposed an exhibition, which can be regarded as a year of greetings to the motherland.


    Zi Yi certainly has no objection, so she asked: "Where will I be exhibiting? What do I need to prepare in advance?"


    Dean: "We plan to exhibit at the National Stadium. You can bring two robots."


    Zi Yi heard this, a flash of light in his mind, suggested: "I can lend my racing club as an exhibition venue, what do you think of the dean?"


    "Really?" The dean was excited. "This is really great. Your club is all mechanized, and it happens to complement the robots we exhibited. I will tell the people at the institute."


    The dean hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi raised her lips.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Lu Jingye stood beside her and said, ¡°Tonight there will be volatility in the world¡¯s financial circles, we will come back soon.¡±


    "Huh?" Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head: "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will happen every year and today."


    After all, the empire is on holiday during this period, and it is normal for some people to take the opportunity to do something to grab huge profits.


    Zi Yi thought for a while and asked, "Is it true that the hacker circle will also intervene."


    "Yes." Lu Jingye said, "I used to go back to Lu''s headquarters every year after New Year''s Eve dinner, and the Lu Group was facing a great attack."


    "Their goal this year shouldn''t be Lu''s, right?"


    "Ok."


    The Lu Group has fallen, and the real financial predators can''t look down on it.


    Zi Yi nodded: "At that time, I will be with you, just to make a little money."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth curled up: "Well, then you can make as much money as you want."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "I''m thinking about it. After the Chinese New Year, we will start an aerospace company. Many of the energy I want are not available on Earth. I need to go to outer space to find it."


    "Yes."


    "The initial investment of starting this kind of company is at least 100 billion yuan. Let''s make this tonight."


    "it is good."


    Ms. Lu, who stood by and heard the two talking, was very calm.


    In her heart, her son earned hundreds of billions of dollars and made millions of dollars. There is nothing to be shocked about.


    Her thoughts are still on Lu Yunxiao: "Your brother and sister-in-law have something to do tonight, how about you?"


    "I also have something to do." Lu Yunxiao said: "Tonight, I will cooperate with the Ministry of Security to guard the safety of Imperial City."


    Ms. Lu was a little unhappy when she heard this, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are cooperating. It is the group of people who think you are single, so I asked you specifically.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao didn''t speak, he admitted her words.


    Ms. Lu, since today is the 30th New Year''s Day, she will not be mentioned.


    However, I repeated one sentence: "When you go out with your brother and sister-in-law tonight, you must cheer me up. There is a girl talking to you, so don''t let me be bored."


    Looking at Lu Yunxiao who was being trained again, Zi Yi whispered to Lu Jingye, "Brother is really miserable."


    Lu Jingye also glanced over there and asked her, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Are you going to cook?"


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi followed him.


    When the two passed by Mrs. Lu, Lu Jingye also asked Mrs. Lu: "Mother, what do you want to eat?"


    Ms. Lu smiled and said: "I can do it all, you can do what Yiyi likes to eat."


    Lu Jingye nodded and continued to walk towards the kitchen.


    Lu''s family has two kitchens, one is where the servants usually cook, and the other is where Mrs. Lu makes soup.


    The soup is in the villa.


    was also filled with soup ingredients. Before Lu Jingye went to the kitchen, he asked someone to get some ingredients in.


    The two walked into the kitchen. Lu Jingye washed a box of fresh cherries and gave it to Zi Yi to eat first.


    Ziyi said as she ate what she would like to eat: "I want to eat Babao Chicken, and I want to drink sour bamboo shoots and duck soup."


    Lu Jingye heard these two things, turned around and squeezed her nose, with a helpless expression: "These have to be prepared in advance, and time will take a long time. You want to eat it at our New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Zi Yi smiled at him, and at the same time fed a cherry into his mouth.


    "Well, then I want to eat something sour at noon."


    "Well, I will make you a piece of Xihucuyu."


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stay in the kitchen, while Madam Lu and Lu Yunxiao stay in the living room.


    Ms. Lu has been in a good mood because of Ziyi''s pregnancy recently, so she took the tablet and continued to choose baby products, and asked Lu Yunxiao which one looks better.


    Where did Lu Yunxiao know this, and all replied: "They all look good."


    Ms. Lu knew that he was playing with her, but she didn¡¯t care, she chose and said: ¡°After your sister-in-law takes out the fetus, I won¡¯t go anywhere. I watch my two grandchildren grow up every day.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Mrs. Lu with a look of expectation, and then inexplicably looked forward to it.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    took out his mobile phone and took a look, Lu Yunxiao stood up and said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, I''ll answer the phone."


    Walk out the door after speaking.


    Mrs. Lu guessed that it was from Anbu, and warned him: "You are not allowed to go out before finishing the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Lu Yunxiao replied: "I see, mother."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the upper-class New Year''s Eve dinner is not as expected by ordinary people, but Lu Erye¡¯s family is a special case.


    In the upper circle at this time, everyone takes turns to hold a dinner party to contact feelings or inquire about the situation.


    Especially the Ouyang family, He family, Dongfang family and Qin family who are preparing to marry, they are all together today.


    Today, the Ouyang family held a banquet. In the car, Mrs. He Er repeatedly confessed, "Wait for your good performance, no matter who you marry with the Ouyang family, you will not let others succeed, and you must pay attention to your cousins, they I have a good relationship with the girls in Ouyang''s family, and I will definitely help their brothers."


    He Fei listened to these, not to mention too irritable.


    In the end, he still did not hold back, saying: "Mother, the Ouyang family is now marrying with the other three of us to deal with Lu...Jingye, but do you know Lu Jingye''s current strength, we can''t deal with it at all."


    Madam He was upset when she heard this: "What nonsense are you talking about, don''t talk about Lu Jingye, even the entire Lu family, as long as the four of us are united, we can deal with it casually."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： You don’t even know what happened at that time

    Chapter 777 You don¡¯t even know what happened at that time


    He Fei knew that his mother still couldn''t see the situation clearly, and it was a waste of effort to talk to her, so he closed his mouth.


    When I arrived at Ouyang¡¯s house, the relationship between everyone seemed to have really reached the point of being a family. In the greeting, the middle-aged people said and laughed and waited for the new year to marry whom.


    A few patrons drank wine for a while and then went to Patriarch Ouyang¡¯s study.


    He Fei stood outside the crowd with a wine glass, watching coldly.


    The second room of He''s family is not as good as the big room now. The young ladies of Ouyang''s family are definitely not his first choice, which made him relieved.


    He Fei always thought that their four big families were united because of Lu Erge''s recent momentum, coupled with Lu Erge''s suppression of several companies, when he heard Ouyang''s people say angrily.


    "Lu Jingye killed my brother, I will let him pay for it!"


    "Lu Jingye cut off the incense of our Ouyang family, I will definitely let him go to hell, even if he is the emperor merchant? The above can designate him as the emperor merchant, and his title can be removed."


    "As long as he makes a big mistake, not only will he lose his royal title, his life will not be guaranteed."


    "Our four big families unite to suppress him, I don''t believe he still has a chance to stand up."


    Hearing these words, He Fei was shocked.


    His brain buzzed, and subconsciously walked over to look at the few people gathered together, raised his voice and asked, "Do you think Mingzi was killed by the second brother?"


    I heard that He Fei still called Lu Jingye''s second brother, and the expressions of several people were bad.


    "He Fei, you still call him second brother at this time, do you think he deserves to be called second brother?"


    "No!" He Fei became even more anxious, "I asked, why do you think Mingzi was killed by him?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Li''s voice suddenly became sharp, "My brother happened when Lu Jingye and the others went to the Golden Triangle, and it was the Tianlong Gang bombed by Lu Jingye. Who else is it?"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Li suddenly reacted to one thing: "Why did Brother Fei have something wrong, but you came back?"


    These words made several people around here stare at him.


    This questioning tone made He Fei frowned. He said: "It was the Tianlong Gang leader who wanted to kill Lu Jingye and the others. He buried explosives in the entire stockade. Later, the Tianlong Gang people exploded the explosives. It was blown up."


    "You bullshit! You were in there at the time, and Lu Jingye and others were in there. Why did the other people have an accident, but you and Lu Jingye didn''t have an accident?"


    The sisters of the Ouyang family hadn''t thought of this layer before, but now when they think about it, the look in He Fei''s eyes is not right.


    "He Fei, have you colluded with Lu Jingye and the others a long time ago to clean up the Heavenly Dragon Clan leader, and you have already thought about the escape. Now that you have already planned it, why didn''t you bring my brother out?"


    "Xiao Mingming regards you as his best friend. You are so to him. At that time, as long as you let Lu Jingye and the others take Mingming together, it would be impossible to be killed?"


    He Fei never thought that the Ouyang family would question himself.


    He sullenly gritted his teeth and said: "You don''t even know what happened at that time, just guess here."


    He quickly recounted the situation.


    After finishing speaking, in the dark faces of a group of people, they said angrily: "It was Mingzi who joined those people to deal with Lu Jingye and the others. Do you still want them to save him?"


    Some women in Ouyang''s family looked even worse when they heard this.


    Ouyang Hui looked at him with red eyes: "Even if Lu Jingye and the others don''t save him, shouldn''t you save him? Even if you can''t save him, shouldn''t you ask Lu Jingye to save him? You are still not good brothers and friends."


    "I was in a coma a long time ago, how can you save me?"


    He Fei roared, all the people standing nearby were silent.


    A few seconds later, several women in Ouyang¡¯s family cried at the same time.


    Ouyang Ruan Hong said with eyes in his eyes: "If it weren''t for Lu Jingye to go to the Golden Triangle, the big lords over there wouldn''t think about doing it on him, Mingzi would not die, anyway, it was Lu Jingye who killed him!"


    Ouyang Hui agreed: "Yes, if he doesn''t go to the Golden Triangle, there will be no accidents with Ming brother!"


    "Correct!"


    He Fei really didn¡¯t understand why the people of Ouyang¡¯s family insisted on pushing all the blame on Lu Jingye and others.


    Although Akiko¡¯s death was a big blow to him, no one can be blamed at all for this matter. It should be blamed now that they are all dead, okay?


    Looking at the hatred on the faces of a few women in Ouyang''s family, He Fei found that he didn''t understand the thoughts of these people more and more.


    He made it clearer that he could not marry any of them.


    He made this determination, but the sisters of the Ouyang family suddenly thought of something.


    At that time, Lu Jingye was still willing to bring He Fei out to prove that He Fei and Lu Jingye had a good relationship.


    If they use He Fei to deal with Lu Jingye, would it be easier?


    A few women glanced at each other and decided this matter in a tacit understanding.


    Ouyang Hui spoke at this time, with apologetic tone: "Brother Fei, we were so excited just now, we shouldn''t provoke this matter to you."


    After finishing talking, she raised her hand to invite the servant, took two glasses of wine from the tray in the servant''s hand, and handed one of them to him, "I apologize to you on behalf of our sisters."


    He Fei could understand their grief and did not intend to pursue it. He took the glass and drank the wine.


    Ouyang Hui also drank the wine, and deliberately moved closer to him, and said, "Brother Fei, you can tell us about the situation at the time. The death of Brother Ming has hit our family too much, I want to know everything."


    Others also stared at He Fei.


    He Fei said all the things before.


    When it was said that several big lords wanted to unite to deal with Lu Jingye, Dongfang Hao suddenly asked, ¡°How capable is Lu Jingye so that several big owls on the Golden Triangle can unite against him?¡±


    They knew that Lu Jingye certainly didn''t have anything but Song Clan as it seemed on the surface, but they didn''t think that Lu Jingye could have the same ability as when he took over the Lu Clan.


    He Fei thought for a moment and said, "Before...Lu Jingye went to the Golden Triangle, they went to the Jade Country. He could directly put the jewelers together and cooperated with a large mine owner there to develop the jade mine, which shows that he It''s so capable."


    These words silenced a group of people again.


    For a moment, Qin Shi said: "In this way, the wealth in his hands is much more than we thought."


    "More than that, he still has Ziyi''s bars and clubs. The daily income of these two items is amazing."


    Speaking of these two things, everyone subconsciously looked at the sisters of the Ouyang family.


    The complexions of the sisters instantly turned pale.


    Ouyang Ruan squeezed the glass, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is Brother Ming¡¯s thing. I will get it back someday.¡±


    "Yes, that woman must have used some means to take away the bars and clubs from Brother Ming. These should have belonged to our Ouyang family!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Get angry

    Chapter 778


    He Fei really didn¡¯t understand the brain circuits of people like Ouyang, Mingzi¡¯s bars and clubs, obviously everyone knew how to give it to Ziyi, and they still say that now.


    He was inexplicably irritable, and He Fei simply peeed.


    Just as soon as he left, several women in Ouyang''s family gave a wink, and Ouyang Hui followed up.


    He Fei did not go to the toilet, but found a secluded corner to sit in the courtyard.


    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve.


    He suddenly thought of the excitement in previous years when everyone got together to play all night.


    It seems that I can¡¯t go back now.


    I do not know how long it has been¡­¡­


    "Brother Fei, are you hiding here?"


    The sudden voice interrupted He Fei''s thoughts. He turned his head to look over and saw Ouyang Hui walking over with two glasses of wine.


    Ouyang¡¯s people are relatively soft, but they are extremely extreme in their bones.


    "Brother Fei, what are you doing sitting here alone?"


    Ouyang Hui walked over and stood in front of him, looking at him.


    He Fei lowered his eyelids, "I didn''t think about anything, just wanted to come out and breathe."


    "I know, you must be thinking about your He family."


    He Fei looked at Ouyang Hui again.


    Ouyang Hui gave him a glass of wine.


    He Fei took it.


    Ouyang Hui sat next to him, with a faint sadness in her tone: "Last year you stayed in the field and didn''t come back. I remember that Brother Ming went to bring you back. We will go to the Bund to set off fireworks during the New Year. All night at the bar. At that time, you and Brother Ming were so energetic, and you also bet that whoever breaks the world first, it¡¯s better to beat that person."


    Speaking of this, she touched the wine glass on the wine glass in He Fei''s hand, drank it, and continued: "It''s just who would have thought that things are unpredictable, Brother Ming, he..."


    He Fei felt even more upset when he heard this, and drank the wine.


    Ouyang Hui watched him drank a full glass of wine, and the corner of her mouth raised a smile that seemed like nothing, and then said: "Brother Ming called home for the last time soon after going to the Golden Triangle. He said that he will make billions by then. After making this money, he will enter the auto industry and develop the most powerful sports car."


    He Fei listened quietly to Ouyang Hui¡¯s words, and didn¡¯t know how much Ouyang Hui said. When He Fei felt dry in his mouth and his mind was dizzy, he finally realized something was wrong.


    He was angry and anxious, with red eyes and asked Ouyang Hui: "Xiaohui, what did you put in the glass of wine just now?"


    Ouyang Hui gasped when she saw him and approached him.


    A faint perfume smell penetrated into his nose, He Fei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and the blood in his body boiled.


    Ouyang Hui raised her hand and touched his cheek.


    He Fei opened her hand with great restraint.


    Stand up and leave.


    After walking two steps forward, the soft curve was attached to his back, and then Ouyang Huirou''s voice came: "Brother Fei, don''t go."


    He Fei looked at the white arms around his waist, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Let go."


    "No..." Ouyang Hui rubbed him with her own curve: "Brother Fei, the He family will also marry our family. I like you and don''t want to marry other people in your family. Let''s get married. After we get married, we will deal with your uncle together. One family."


    "Do not--"


    "Brother Fei, don''t you want to avenge your father."


    When a hand was directly inserted into his clothes, one of He Fei''s strings broke directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s old house.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the old house starts at more than four in the afternoon.


    Old man Lu sat there, looking at the table full of dishes, but he was very frustrated.


    At this time, Lu Ming picked up a piece of food for Grandpa Lu and said, "Grandpa, you eat the food."


    Lord Lu looked at Lu Ming, opened his mouth, and wanted to ask him something, but when he reached his throat, he could only make ahhhhh, and he was so angry that he instantly lost his mood.


    Others looked at his face without speaking.


    Lu Ming still wanted to relax the atmosphere, so he said: "Grandpa, I will accompany you to target shooting after dinner. During this time, our instructor taught several methods of target shooting. Do you see my posture?"


    Old man Lu was about to nod his head. At this moment, Mrs. Lu San said: "Xiao Ming, your grandfather can''t go shooting, his body can''t stand it."


    Master Lu''s face turned black in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Jianlin''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Mrs. Lu who hit it, and subconsciously picked it up.


    The mobile phone he used was a few years ago, even if he didn¡¯t press the PA button, the loudspeaker would be loud.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s happy voice came over the phone immediately: ¡°Jianlin, we went to watch the fireworks after dinner. Yiyi said that she designed several fireworks, which are absolutely amazing. You can go directly to Binjiang Road and us after dinner. Come together."


    Lu Jianlin listened to the phone, but his eyes swept around all the people who were staring at him, especially the old man, whose face was so black that it could rival the ashes of the bottom of the pot.


    Lu Jianlin had to respond wholeheartedly, and said: "We are eating, let''s hang up first."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Lu Jianlin hung up the phone and immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    The old man stared at him with blazing anger. At this time, he pointed his finger to the door: "Ah!"


    means to let him go!


    Lu Jianlin''s expression was serious.


    Mr. Lu Sanye of Ma Daha could see what Mr. Lu meant at the moment, and wanted to make a round to ease the atmosphere, so he said: "Father, don''t be angry. The second brother must go back after eating. He doesn''t live here. ."


    It''s okay not to say this. When he said that, Mr. Lu became even more angry.


    He patted his chopsticks heavily on the table, stood up and left.


    Looking at the old man Lu who was still so weird and irritable, Lu Jianlin''s face was not very good, he suddenly said:


    "Father, you still have such a big temper, do you really want to heal, do you? You took Hu''s old anger away, and we didn''t tell you that other doctors couldn''t cure your disease at all, so you just slowly Do it."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Lu Jianlin''s words about the old man so unceremoniously.


    Even the old man who was about to walk to the door was shocked.


    He turned around abruptly, "Ahhhhh..."


    As soon as he got angry, his head started to ache. The pain made his body stagger and he was about to fall.


    Uncle Lu and Sanye rushed to help him.


    Uncle Lu drank Lu Jianlin and said, "Second brother, you can''t say a few words less."


    Lu Jianlin sat and turned to look at Uncle Lu, and said in a deep voice: "Father has been unable to see the reality. Isn''t it possible that the elder brother can''t see clearly? Elder Hu can treat his father with the treatment method that Yiyi told him. For Jing Ye''s sake, the treatment methods previously mentioned are not counted."


    "If we can find another person to treat father''s illness, I won''t say anything? However, the current situation is that except for Mr. Hu, the other doctors are helpless with his father''s illness, and his father has left Mr. Hu away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Your kid is too domineering

    Chapter 779 Your child is too domineering


    Uncle Lu''s face sank, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Lu Sanye said, "Second Brother is right. I went to kill the bandits before, and Zi Yi saved them."


    Having said that, he let go of the old man Lu, and said solemnly: "Father, if you really can¡¯t accept Ziyi all the time, and you still have the heart of the second brother¡¯s family, then I can only stand by the second brother. Side."


    "Ah...ah..."


    Hearing this, the old man only felt a puff of blood rushing into his forehead, his heart attacking, and he fainted.


    "Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old house is in chaos, but the Lu family villa is full of joy.


    Tonight, the housekeeper and Lu Jingye¡¯s housekeeper were invited to the table, and everyone had dinner together.


    Other bodyguards and servants also set up a few tables and enjoyed themselves.


    Mrs. Lu picked up the red wine in front of her and said to the two butlers: "Both butlers have worked hard. I wish you a Happy New Year."


    The two butlers were moved in their hearts and blessed Mrs. Lu one after another.


    Then everyone happily drank and ate.


    Ziyi watched everyone drinking and was a little greedy. Lu Jingye scooped a bowl of sour bamboo shoots and old duck soup for her, "Don''t you want to drink sour bamboo shoots and old duck soup? The ducks in it are food for more than two years. Age, you will definitely like it."


    After speaking, she gave her a duck leg.


    Zi Yi took a sip of the soup and found that it was sour and refreshing. He nodded, but still made a very unreasonable request: "Then you don''t drink, you drink I smell uncomfortable."


    Ms. Lu was very happy when she heard this. She deliberately said: "Your child is too domineering."


    Zi Yi grinned at her.


    Ms. Lu said: "Okay, my mother won''t drink it, and I will drink soup with you. Do you feel better in your heart."


    Lu Yunxiao also said: "I don''t drink either."


    When the two housekeepers saw that the owner did not drink, they would definitely not drink either.


    Mrs. Lu said to them: "Drink if you want, and leave us alone."


    Butler Zhang said: "Madam, we don¡¯t usually drink alcohol very much. Just drink something meaningful."


    Butler Wang also said: "Yes, we also drink soup."


    Ms. Lu smiled, and said: "Wait for you to drink privately. Don''t think about the things in the villa tonight. Yiyi sent a few robots to guard it, and nothing will happen."


    The two butlers were even more moved.


    Everyone continue to eat.


    Just halfway through the meal, I heard the sound of a car coming in and stopping outside the yard.


    Ms. Lu asked unexpectedly: "Jianlin won''t be back now, right?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lu Jianlin strode outside.


    "Second Lord." Two housekeepers hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    Lu Jianlin nodded at them: "You continue to eat."


    After speaking, he will walk upstairs.


    Ms. Lu looked at him with a more serious expression than usual, she guessed something, and stopped him: "Jianlin, come over for dinner, don''t go upstairs."


    Zi Yi they also guessed something, so they all looked at him.


    Lu Jianlin gave a look. He wanted to go to the study alone, but suddenly he didn¡¯t want to go.


    He turned around and walked over to the dining table to sit down. Butler Wang hurriedly fetched him a pair of tableware.


    Lu Jianlin wanted to drink a little tonight, so he glanced at the wine bottle next to him.


    Mrs. Lu patted the back of his hand and said, "You drunkard, I will accompany you to drink when we finish eating. Let''s not greedy Yiyi now."


    Lu Jianlin nodded and had dinner with everyone.


    Easy to finish a meal, it''s already more than five o''clock.


    Ziyi and the others were going out to watch the fireworks. Mrs. Lu knew that Lu Jianlin was feeling uncomfortable, so she said to them: "Go ahead, Jianlin and I will check the phone at home. It''s so cold and I can''t stand it after being outside for a long time. ."


    What Ziyi wanted to say was stopped by Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said to the two of them: "We will be back at ten o''clock."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and confessed to him: "There will be a lot of people at that time, and you will take good care of Yiyi."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went back to the bedroom to get their coats before going out.


    Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye take out a very thick cloak for her, and said, "Father is so unhappy today, shall we go out?"


    "It''s okay, my mother can comfort my father." Lu Jingye glanced at what she was wearing, and thought it was okay, so he found her a mask again, and the two went out together.


    When he went downstairs, Erye Lu and Madam Lu had already gone upstairs, and Lu Yunxiao stood by the door waiting for them.


    The three of them walked out together. As soon as they got in the car, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    A few young people from Dou''s family are going to watch the fireworks tonight.


    After making an appointment where to meet, the car drove out.


    Tonight¡¯s fireworks were originally set off in the early morning, but this year is a bit different. There will be two fireworks.


    "I heard that the first release was given to his wife by a rich man, and they would release it whenever they arrived."


    "This is too romantic. Who is that rich man must love his wife very much."


    "He...maybe it''s not the wife, but the golden house Cangjiao outside. The wealthy people in the world have a virtue, and they are always the most willing to spend it to outsiders."


    "It doesn''t matter who he gives flowers, it''s good if we can follow the light."


    "It''s okay to have a few more big guys like this."


    Less than six o''clock, many people have already rushed towards Binjiang Road.


    With so many people, safety has become the biggest problem.


    Zi Yi and their car just not long after they drove out, Lu Yunxiao suddenly received a call from the Security Bureau, asking him to help tonight.


    Lu Yunxiao could only get off halfway.


    Walked into the Teikyo City Command Headquarters, and just walked over to the commander-in-chief.


    "Xiao Lu, you are here."


    The commander-in-chief was surnamed Wu. As soon as he saw Lu Yunxiao coming in, he strode over and patted him on the shoulder, and the two walked inward side by side.


    "Let me tell you about the current situation. Because there are two fireworks tonight, 50% of the people in the city have gathered on Binjiang Road. The traffic and order are fine on our side, but we are worried that there will be Criminals will take the opportunity to make trouble, especially in recent days there have been several homicides. Our manpower is really not enough and we need your support."


    Speaking of this, the two walked outside a gate.


    General Commander Wu opened the door, and there was a group of civilian officials in the office. On the opposite side, there was a large screen on the whole wall. Inside the screen were maps of various traffic routes in Teikyo City.


    The two walked to the operation panel at the bottom of the screen, and Commander Wu pointed in a direction: "You help us look here today. This is the place where the most incidents have occurred in the past few days."


    After speaking, he patted Lu Yunxiao again: "Xiao Lu, I will work hard for you tonight."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded, "Yes."


    Commander Wu said something to him, and Lu Yunxiao left.


    At the same time, the world economy began to operate. Some tentacles and hackers took advantage of the empire¡¯s New Year to extend their hands here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Different fireworks

    Chapter 780 Different fireworks


    Lu Jingye had already booked a hotel with a sky garden on the side of Binjiang Road.


    They, Dou''s family, familiar friends, and a group of Lu Jingye''s subordinates all gathered here.


    At eight o''clock, Lu Jingye gave an order, and tens of thousands of fireworks began to be lit.


    When the deafening fireworks rose into the air, everyone looked up excitedly and expectantly.


    It¡¯s just that when all the fireworks rose into the air, only the rising beams did not explode for a long time.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "what happened?"


    "Why don¡¯t the fireworks explode?"


    "I won''t buy fake fireworks."


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing on the edge of the sky garden.


    "Cousin, are you sure there is nothing wrong with the firework you bought?"


    At this time, there are still fireworks rushing into the air, but none of them exploded. Dou Zerui felt that they had been deceived.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and raised her chin slightly, with a mysterious face: "This is my design, you just wait."


    "Wait? Could there be a miracle behind?"


    Dou Zerui was even more disbelief.


    Even others expressed skepticism.


    "Cousin, how much did you spend on custom-made fireworks?" Dou Yunhao was a little concerned about this.


    "Not much." Lu Jingye said, "It hasn''t reached 100 million."


    A few people from Dou family: "..."


    It will take some time to set off 10,000 fireworks one after another.


    When the last firework was set off, Ziyi began to count down: "Five, four, three, two, one"


    When Ziyi reached one, exploding fireworks began to appear in the night sky.


    "Wow... the Chinese zodiac!"


    Everyone screamed excitedly from disappointment.


    Wait for the end of the zodiac, and then a dragon and a phoenix


    One dragon and one phoenix soared in the night sky, and finally formed a picture of dragon and phoenix.


    The entire Binjiang Road began to boil.


    This was not over yet. After the dragon and the phoenix were auspicious, flowers, birds, insects, fish, various New Year greetings appeared, and finally two red hearts appeared as if they were burning. The two hearts slowly moved closer, and the last arrow pierced through.


    didn''t disappear immediately after passing through, but stayed in the night sky for fifteen seconds.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The women screamed with excitement.


    The men also kept saying "Fuck! Great!"


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at Lu Jingye, smiled and asked, "A Jing, have you received my love?"


    Lu Jingye''s eyes flashed with a gentle smile, he couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch her face, and said, "I''m very surprised."


    Zi Yi continued to laugh: "If it weren''t for being too high-profile at this time, I would design a little more."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth also raised. He said, "Just keep these for me to see, and you don''t need to let everyone see."


    After speaking, she took her into her arms.


    At this time, Dou Yue''e''s roaring sound came from nearby: "Cousin, you should kiss your cousin at this time."


    Dou Yurui also booed: "Yue''e is right, no matter how you should kiss this time."


    Other people actually followed up and booed: "Kiss! Kiss!"


    Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye was looking down at her at this time.


    Zi Yi blinked at him: "Since this is everyone''s request, we have to satisfy them."


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were slightly deep.


    The next moment, she lowered her head and sealed her lips.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    There is a large area of ??ordinary residential quarters in the northern part of the urban area.


    Besides the aboriginal residents, there are also many people who work in Teikyo City but cannot afford to rent high-end apartments.


    There are schools, hospitals, supermarkets, various shops, markets and entertainment venues, which directly form a complete community system.


    Because of this, it is even more mixed, and there may be bad guys that everyone can''t imagine.


    Lu Yunxiao was sitting in an inconspicuous black van, pinning a communicator in his ear, listening to the report of his subordinates.


    "Community No. 1 is normal."


    "A suspicious person was found in Community 2."


    "Community No. 3..."


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, Lu Yunxiao finished the instructions and fixed his eyes on the night market opposite.


    He is now at the exit of a night market, where there is everything.


    Because of the New Year, beaming lanterns are hung from the street to the end, and there are firecrackers from time to time.


    In the night market, there are food stalls, street stalls, various small games, late night shops, small supermarkets, billiard rooms, KTV, hair salons...


    After a few minutes, suddenly two alcoholics who were supporting each other stumbled towards this side.


    The two people didn''t actually attract many people''s attention on this street, but Lu Yunxiao had a strong sense of crisis.


    When two people walked past his car, he put on his caps and got out of the car and followed.


    The two of them have been supporting and walking into a very narrow dark alley.


    This dark alley is a dead end, and usually no one comes.


    Lu Yunxiao hid his breath and followed the two of them.


    At the end, the two stopped and stood up straight at the same time, where there is still the drunken appearance just now.


    One of them took out his mobile phone and dialed, and said after a few seconds: "We have already arranged it here. Please act faster on your side. Don''t let people find out."


    The man hung up after speaking.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to go out, and leaned directly on the wall to chat in a low voice.


    The person who called and said: "As long as our plan is successful tonight, we will definitely make a lot of money. After the money is distributed, where are you going to go free?"


    Another person said something: "I heard that the girls there are particularly enthusiastic. We are out for half a month this time, and I have to treat myself first."


    "You are not afraid that those women will squeeze you dry."


    "What am I afraid of...who!"


    When the two found that someone was following, Lu Yunxiao had already appeared in front of them and fired at the same time.


    Two shots went down. After being shot in the knee, the two men knelt down heavily at the same time.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The two reacted quickly, and they had to take out their guns to deal with Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao shook his other hand, and the telescopic whip in his hand tied them up.


    "who are you?"


    The expressions of these two people condensed at the same time, and a powerful fear surged in their hearts as they looked at the man approaching them.


    The aura on this person''s body was too strong, and it suppressed them not only with palpitations, but also unable to breathe.


    "What did you do?"


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth, his voice so low that the bodies of the two opposite people shook suddenly.


    They did not speak.


    Lu Yunxiao raised the gun again, and before pulling the trigger, one of them trembled with fright.


    "I said! I said! We buried a few explosives in the night market!"


    "Where is it buried?"


    "In the night KTV and limited KTV, and Tianyi Wonton Shop, the two of us are just running errands, please let us go."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at them coldly, and said directly to the invisible robot: "Go and detect this piece of explosives and destroy them all."


    The two **** people listened to him and looked around. They noticed that there was a communication device on his ear, thinking that he was talking to the opposite person, and his heartbeat speeded up, but they were thinking about how to get out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： 781 Lu Yun Snapping Fish

    Chapter 781 781 Lu Yun snaps fish


    The two thought that the man they were facing would let them go after they had said things, but they obviously thought too much.


    At this moment, two people with evil spirits walked in from the entrance of the alley.


    The two arrived behind Lu Yunxiao and respectfully called him "The leader."


    Lu Yunxiao said: "Resolve these two people."


    After talking about one side of the body, let them walk in.


    "No, no, no...Didn''t you let us go when we said it?"


    "Ah...uh..."


    Lu Yunxiao put on a mask and walked to the alley.


    Compared with the darkness in the dark alley, the light of the street lights seemed to be much brighter than usual when they came out.


    Lu Yunxiao put one hand in the pocket of his trousers, one hand naturally hung on his side, and walked towards the van parked there.


    Not long after he walked out, he saw a foreign woman with a particularly hot body walking towards this side, stepping on high heels with 10 cm thick soles, wearing a tube top leather jacket inside and a coat outside.


    Wherever this woman passes, almost everyone''s eyes will stay for a few seconds on her huge breast, which is half exposed.


    Women don¡¯t mind, but show people generously.


    Lu Yunxiao stopped at this moment and looked at the woman sharply.


    As soon as the woman felt Lu Yunxiao''s gaze, she first showed him a provocative smile, then turned and ran.


    Lu Yunxiao quickly caught up.


    Don¡¯t look at the woman on the opposite side wearing ten cm high heels, but she runs very fast.


    It was almost like installing a pulley on the sole of the foot, and it ran hundreds of meters away in a slip of smoke.


    In addition to the large number of people in the night market, many people have been caught by the proud **** of women before.


    As soon as Lu Yunxiao chased him up, many people deliberately stopped him to help the woman get a chance to escape.


    Lu Yunxiao can kill bad guys without blinking, but for these ordinary people, he can''t kill them casually.


    Seeing that she was about to chase the woman, Lu Yunxiao glanced around, and the next second, when the whip in his hand was released, it quickly rolled on the steel of the canopy above, and his body swung forward.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Gosh! This won''t be the legendary imperial martial arts!"


    "Amazing!"


    Many people are busy taking out their phones to take pictures.


    It¡¯s just that their phone hasn¡¯t been in focus, and the person is gone, and only a trace of afterimage is captured in the end.


    There is an elementary school not far from this street.


    The elementary school is closed for a long time, and today is the 30th day of the new year, and there is no one in the guard room.


    Lu Jingye watched that the woman was about to turn in through the electromagnetic door, took a dagger from her leg, and threw the dagger at the woman.


    boom! Ding!


    After the dagger made a crisp sound on the woman, the woman was unharmed and she was about to turn in.


    Lu Yunxiao''s eyes were sharper, and he took out a ball from his body and threw it at her.


    Just then, a figure appeared from the side.


    The man held a net bag tied with a stick in his hand, and covered the woman''s head with the net bag, directly pulling the woman down from the electromagnetic door.


    boom!


    At the same time that the woman was pulled down and fell, Lu Jingye had already fired.


    Then he strode over.


    At this moment, the person who lived with the woman turned his head.


    "It''s you."


    Two people speak at the same time.


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at the net bag in Anya''s hand, without asking anything, quickly restrained the woman who was hit by the bullet and remembered.


    Then he contacted two of his men.


    After his men came over, he said to them: "Push her back and have a good trial."


    "Yes."


    After ?? his men escorted the woman away, Lu Yunxiao turned his attention to Anya.


    Anya looked at him and said: "I helped you just now, why do you thank me?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her expressionlessly, closed his lips and didn''t mean to speak.


    Anya didn¡¯t care. She stepped forward and said as she walked: ¡°There is a park not far in front. There is a small lake in the park. The fish in it look good. To show your gratitude, you can help me fish. Come up with two fishes."


    Lu Yunxiao stood still there.


    Anya walked a few steps, stopped, turned and walked in front of him. She wanted to look at him, but found that he was too tall and was a little dissatisfied, so she stepped back two steps before looking at his stern eyes and said, " Last time I helped you detoxify that person, you haven''t thanked me yet."


    Lu Yunxiao still pressed his lips tightly and looked at her blankly.


    Anya also looked back at him blankly, and continued: "If you don''t want to help me fish, then give me money, just because I have no money."


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    Anya: "I have helped you twice, 500 thousand each time."


    said, reaching out to him: "One million, one point is not less."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her silently, Anya did not take her hand back, her eyes wrote that you must help me fish if you don''t give money today.


    After a while, Lu Yunxiao said, "Fishing."


    After speaking, walk towards the park in front of you.


    Anya stood there looking at Lu Yunxiao''s tall and straight back, curled the corner of her mouth, and quickly followed with her net bag.


    The park here is not big and it is not chargeable. Every morning, many middle-aged and elderly people living nearby come to exercise.


    Because there are no tickets, there is not even a guard box beside the door.


    The two quickly walked into the park, and quickly arrived at the small lake.


    It is better to say that the small lake is a pond.


    The pond is not too big. There is a pavilion built in it, and a wooden bridge on the shore connects to the pavilion.


    The two stood by the pool, and Anya handed the net bag in her hand to Lu Yunxiao, and said, "I came here during the day to find out. It is full of wild fish. It is so big and there are many in summer, although it almost got into the silt in winter. , But there are also a few that are not afraid of cold."


    "Your internet cafe, I only need two, enough to eat."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her blankly, but did not take the net bag in her hand.


    Anya insisted on passing the net bag in front of him, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you want to give one million.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao still did not take the net bag in her hand, but walked towards the wooden bridge.


    Anya keeps up.


    After reaching the wooden bridge, Lu Yunxiao did not walk towards the middle, but stood there and stared at the inside of the pool.


    After a while, a particularly thin blade appeared in his hand that looked like a hidden weapon.


    With a wave of his hand, the blade went directly toward the water.


    The next moment, a fish floated out in white.


    An Ya hurriedly picked up the fish in a net bag, and said with a little excitement: "This fish is at least two catties."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Lu Yunxiao: "There is still one short."


    Lu Yunxiao took the blade from the belly of the fish, stood there for a while, and threw the blade into the water again.


    Another fish floated with a white belly.


    Anya also picked up the fish, put it directly in the net bag, carried the bamboo pole, and walked, saying, ¡°Thank you, if you have any cooperation, you can call me next time.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao looked at the back who left, turned and walked to the other side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： On New Year’s Eve, Zi Yi just wants to make a little money

    Chapter 782 New Year¡¯s Eve, Zi Yi just wants to make a little money


    After Lu Yunxiao led someone to wipe out the terrorists in this area, it was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, the night market was still very lively, and Lu Yunxiao continued to sit in the van, listening to reports from his subordinates.


    The exit of the night market is a flat area with several barbecue shops.


    The barbecue booth is full of smoke, and many men and women gather around the barbecue booth or sit or stand while eating and chatting, making people hungry unconsciously.


    Lu Yunxiao only considered for two seconds, then put on a mask and pushed the car door to one of the barbecue stalls.


    "Look, is he a male model?"


    "Gosh, even if you wear a mask, you can''t resist his handsomeness!"


    "This man is so tall."


    Lu Yunxiao hadn¡¯t even reached the side of the barbecue stall, the few girls standing there screamed idiots with their faces in their hands.


    They screamed and pushed and tried to come over and ask for his phone number.


    Lu Yunxiao paused and suddenly didn¡¯t want to pass.


    But at this moment, an acquaintance came out from the street with a bowl of snacks.


    Anya saw Lu Yunxiao standing next to a barbecue stall at a glance, and walked over.


    Lu Yunxiao glanced down at An Ya...The glutinous rice dumplings in the bowl were hidden under the mask and pressed tightly, and did not speak.


    Anya looked up at him and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Yunxiao did not answer.


    Anya turned her head and glanced at the barbecue over there, and confirmed: "You are hungry and want to eat barbecue."


    Lu Yunxiao still did not speak.


    Anya stretched out a hand to him, "Give me the money, and I will buy it for you."


    Lu Yunxiao still stood still.


    An Ya''s eyes flickered, "If you don''t take the money now, I will buy it for you, and it will be five...50 times."


    Lu Yunxiao: "...I have no money."


    He took out the card that Anya saw last time from his pocket.


    Anya lowered two black lines on her forehead, ¡°The snacks here are very cheap, you can eat a lot of money for dozens of dollars, and your card is useless.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the barbecue booth.


    Lu Yunxiao thought for a moment, and then walked over and stood behind her.


    Anya Shumen Shulu took a basket of ingredients, and asked them while choosing the ingredients: "Can you eat this?"


    "Ok."


    "what about this?"


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women standing nearby screamed like groundhogs: "Ahhhhh..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the eight o''clock fireworks on Binjiang Road were over, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were ready to go back.


    "Cousin, cousin, you can''t just come out and set off a firework and go back?"


    The Dou family were very surprised.


    Lu Jingye gave a very good reason: "Yiyi is pregnant and can''t stay outside for long."


    Dou''s family heard this, and although they were disappointed, they still didn''t say anything.


    Zi Yi asked them: "Where are you going to play next? Why don''t you go to my bar to play."


    "Okay!" Dou Yue''e first raised her hand in agreement.


    Dou Yurui and Dou Muyang also agreed.


    Dou Yurui smiled and said, ¡°Now my cousin¡¯s bar is sweet and delicious, and my colleague also said that I want to play tonight, but I didn¡¯t get a ticket.¡±


    Dou Muyang also said: "Yes, so do my colleagues."


    "And my classmates."


    After the three of them finished speaking, they looked at Zi Yi expectantly, hoping that she would be accommodating.


    Zi Yi did not answer right away, and asked: "How many colleagues and classmates do you have?"


    The eyes of the three people lit up.


    Dou Yurui: "I have five colleagues."


    Dou Muyang: "I have seven colleagues."


    Dou Yue''e: "I have ten classmates."


    Zi Yi looked at the other three.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and shook his head: "My colleagues have made arrangements, so don''t ask me."


    She was only in the Imperial University for one semester, and something happened during the period, and there were only two people she knew, and there were arrangements. There was no need to make an appointment at all.


    Dou Yunhao and Dou Zerui also shook their heads.


    Dou Yunhao said: "My colleagues have arrangements. Besides, we have to go back to watch the year before twelve o''clock, and we won¡¯t be able to play for a few hours."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to the three of Dou Yurui: "I asked A to save dozens of tickets tonight. You can just ask if you want."


    "Wow! Cousin/cousin I love you."


    The three of them took out their phones to call someone.


    At this time, Dou Zerui asked Ian who was standing next to him: "Ian, are you going to play with us at night?"


    Ian was a bit silent tonight, looking at Dou Xiangling from time to time, as if he had something to say, the blind could see it.


    Ian has been fine these days, and because he didn¡¯t see Dou Xiangling, he missed and became sick. He always wanted to ask her to marry him when they met.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the romance he arranged hadn¡¯t started yet when Lu Jingye¡¯s fireworks for Zi Yi went up into the sky.


    Compared with Lu Jingye¡¯s fireworks show of love, he suddenly disliked his own arrangement, so he was constantly struggling whether to use it.


    Now hearing Dou Zerui''s question, he subconsciously said: "Go."


    Brother Dou Zerui, brother and sister, took him by the shoulders and said, "Let¡¯s go for a drink tonight. How about who gets drunk first and who pays the bill?"


    It¡¯s just that Ian hasn¡¯t spoken yet. Dou Xiangling thought of what Ian would do when he was drunk, and said hurriedly: ¡°Ian can¡¯t drink.¡±


    These words made Dou Zerui and Ian look at her at the same time.


    Dou Zerui asked Dou Xiangling unexpectedly, ¡°Sister, how do you know Ian can¡¯t drink?¡±


    Ian smiled, gentleman: "Don''t worry Xiangling, I don''t drink badly."


    Dou Xiangling opened his mouth, wanting to say that your drink volume is not bad, and my brother''s drink volume is not bad. By then, you will be drunk, and everyone will know about playing the violin all night.


    But she didn''t stand to say this, so she closed her mouth.


    Now that it¡¯s done, everyone will leave separately.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went directly back to the Lu Family Villa.


    It was just after nine o''clock at this time, and the two went directly to the study on the second floor.


    Lu Jingye sat behind the desk, turned on the computer, and put on the headphones at the same time.


    Zi Yi sits on the sofa, brings up the virtual screen, and shrinks the virtual screen to the size of a notebook.


    Ten o''clock.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "The hacker has started to act."


    Lu Jingye quickly tapped the keyboard with his fingers, with a hmm.


    Zi Yi quickly tapped on the virtual screen, and said to Lu Jingye: ¡°I¡¯ll get into the hackers first. When they launch a full-scale attack, the financial world should take action. You move again.¡±


    "it is good."


    A string of codes is quickly generated, and finally converted into a green light.


    After the green light flashed, a little fairy dancing suddenly appeared on hacker computers all over the world.


    "The little fairy appeared!"


    All the hackers were stunned at the same time.


    "This man actually shot tonight."


    "Who is the little fairy?"


    "One of the most mysterious existence in the hacker world. She had previously overturned the entire hacker organization by herself."


    "It''s so powerful, if only we can find this person and use it for us."


    "Can''t find it, this person hides too deeply."


    "It¡¯s okay. His appearance today must be the same as our purpose. It will be good for everyone to make a profit together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Lus Group cant resist it anymore

    Chapter 783 The Lu Group is almost unable to resist


    D country.


    A towering office on the top floor of a business building.


    There was no one at the desk, but two people stood by the large French window.


    The two faced the window at the same time, standing one after the other.


    The person standing behind is reporting to the person in front: "The first wave of attacks will start at 11pm Imperial time, the second wave will be at half past 12, and the third wave will be at 3 o''clock."


    It took several seconds for the person in front to speak, with a low and indifferent voice: "Our company joins in at half past twelve."


    After saying this, he waited for a few seconds before continuing to say: ¡°Concentrate on attacking the Lu Group and Song Family Jewelry, forcing Lu Jingye to take action.¡±


    "Yes."


    The people behind ?? responded and turned around and left the office.


    The person standing by the window still didn¡¯t turn around. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the other party was connected, he said respectfully: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m ready here. Don¡¯t worry. Tonight I will let the Lu Group completely disappear from this world."


    ¡­¡­


    11 o''clock in the evening.


    The world financial circle began to launch the first wave of impact on the imperial financial circle.


    Many companies that prepared in advance quickly faced off.


    However, some companies did not have time to prepare and were quickly breached.


    "Boss, it''s not good, all the computers in our company have been attacked."


    "What''s the matter? Who attacked the company."


    "Can''t find it."


    "Quickly, think of a way to transfer all the important information, as well as working capital."


    "No, the capital chain has been cut."


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone has attacked our empire economic circle!"


    "What to worry about, I will come once a year, so that everyone can be vigilant and respond comprehensively."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Zhiheng''s cell phone rang suddenly, he was doing shameful things with Yang Yuelan, and his body trembled and he immediately fell on the ground.


    Yang Yuelan was on Xing¡¯s head. Seeing him lying down, she worriedly asked, ¡°Zhiheng, what¡¯s the matter with you? Have you been so tired recently?¡±


    These two days are her ovulation period. She took the medicine for a few days and wanted to try her luck, but she didn''t expect that her man would just lie down because of the ringing of the phone.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at the phone on the bedside table with a gloomy expression. He didn''t want to answer it, but this phone number is a special number set by him and belongs to the company''s security department. The security department is calling him at this time. You don''t have to think about it and know that the company has it. situation.


    He got up to get the phone, opened the answer button and gritted his teeth and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    didn¡¯t know what the other party said, Lu Zhiheng¡¯s expression changed in an instant. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll come over right away, and I must stand it up.¡±


    Hang up the phone after speaking, put on his pants and put on clothes, and walked out of the bedroom in a stride.


    "Zhiheng, where are you going?"


    "Something happened to the company, I''ll go there."


    After Lu Zhiheng went out, he thought for a while and went to knock on the bedroom of Uncle Lu.


    When the father and son arrived at the Lu Group, it was already half an hour later.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhiheng asked the security minister who was approaching.


    The Minister of Security said quickly: ¡°Our company has been attacked by hackers. In addition to hackers, there is a very powerful force attacking our company¡¯s capital chain.¡±


    Hearing this, the father and son''s expressions condensed at the same time.


    Uncle Lu asked Lu Zhiheng in a deep voice: "Have you prepared before?"


    "Done." Lu Zhiheng was obviously guilty.


    Seeing his expression, Uncle Lu almost didn''t get angry and yelled at him directly: "Didn''t I tell you that on New Year''s Day, will the World Economic and Financial Circle launch an attack on the large imperial companies? You won''t advance. The preparation is to let the Lu family be destroyed directly by them, right?"


    Lu Zhiheng shrank his neck and muttered: "Lu''s are all like this, how did I know they would still like it."


    Lu Zhiheng actually did some investigations in this area before. He felt that those bigwigs must also be attacking multinational groups. They have become like this now, and who would be interested.


    Uncle Lu knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at Lu Zhiheng¡¯s expression, he was too angry to talk to him, and walked quickly towards the conference room.


    At this time, all the senior Lu family members in the Imperial Capital rushed over, and they were actually dissatisfied in their hearts.


    But they put away their emotions when Uncle Lu walked in, and hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    Uncle Lu walked up to the seat and said, "You are all the elites of the Lu family. You should also know what will happen to you today. As long as you guard Lu family tonight, I will seal a big red envelope for each of you. "


    In fact, there are not many elderly people in the Lu Group. These people were hired by a headhunting company at a high price after Lu Zhiheng took office.


    Even though they have experienced this kind of financial crisis, each company responds differently. Now suddenly letting them deal with the global financial crisis is a bit panic.


    But for the sake of the big red envelope, everyone is going to fight.


    The first economic storm was fierce. A group of stewards sitting in the conference room kept tapping their fingers on the keyboard, and many people sweated on their foreheads.


    Lu Zhiheng also stared at the screen, fearing that Lu would be compromised if he was not careful.


    The first attack came fiercely, but it soon ended. Lu Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Uncle Lu with a little unconcealed triumph: "Father, we have withstood the attack."


    He said that he is no worse than Lu Jingye!


    Uncle Lu gave him a serious look and warned: ¡°There can¡¯t be only one attack tonight. The first one is basically a temptation. Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡±


    Lu Zhiheng felt that since they could withstand the first time, they would definitely be able to withstand the second time, but as Uncle Lu''s eagerly staring gaze, he had to choke off those words.


    Then the world economic circle was quiet for a long time.


    Lu Zhiheng still has the leisure to watch the fluctuations of international stocks.


    At this point of view, he was taken aback: "This [future] technology group has just broken into the top 200 in total output value from the world''s top 500!"


    Uncle Lu turned his head and glanced at his computer, his face was no big deal: ¡°As long as you have the ability, it¡¯s normal to rise from more than 500 to less than 100 tonight.¡±


    Lu Zhiheng heard this and couldn''t help but think: If I could also let the Lu Group return to its previous glory tonight.


    Thinking of this, he thought of Lu Jingye, and deliberately said: "It would be nice if I could call my second brother over at this time."


    Uncle Lu looked at him displeased.


    Lu Zhiheng hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯m just talking about it. I know he has a misunderstanding about me and he will definitely not help me.¡±


    Uncle Lu sullenly said nothing.


    Until 12:30, the second wave of menstrual melt storm swept again.


    This time, Lu''s was attacked by a powerful force, and he was about to fall.


    Lu Zhiheng panicked instantly, his face was pale, and he asked Uncle Lu with a trembling voice: "Father, we can''t resist it anymore, what should I do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Five companies were hit hard at the same time

    Chapter 784 Five companies were hit hard at the same time


    When Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang, he and Zi Yi had already taken the initiative.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "Let¡¯s let the four big families go bankrupt tonight."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and when he heard the phone ring, he took it and took a look.


    "Who called?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, then continued to stare at the virtual screen.


    Lu Jingye replied: "It''s Uncle."


    "No answer, they must be unable to resist it. I want you to help, but you are not allowed to help." Ziyi finished speaking domineeringly, tapping the screen quickly, "If you dare to help, I will hack your computer."


    Lu Jingye glanced at his little girl, a tick at the corner of his mouth, and directly placed the phone next to him.


    "Well, no answer."


    Zi Yi was satisfied, and said: "Someone is attacking our Song Jewelry."


    Lu Jingye also put his fingers on the keyboard, his face was calm, and after a while, he said, "It''s the UP Group."


    Zi Yi frowned, "It seems that Rick¡¯s matter still passed to Hanke¡¯s ears."


    "Ok."


    "Then we will play with them."


    Zi Yi said: "Don''t move, I will play with them."


    On the surface, the Song Group was about to be compromised under the secret operation of the UP Group, but at the last moment, the UP Group''s capital chain suddenly appeared short.


    "what happened!"


    The youth looked at the alarm that appeared on the computer, his face changed.


    "A hacker attacked our main program, especially the capital chain."


    "It''s not good, our capital chain was cut off."


    "Our company has suddenly evaporated 80 billion!"


    The young man sitting at the top heard this and stood up abruptly and quickly ordered: "Check, who on earth attacked our company."


    After a while.


    "Can''t find it."


    boom!


    The man punched the desk hard and strode outside.


    ¡­¡­


    There were three major fluctuations in the Teikyo Financial Circle, but after the second time, it never happened again.


    Until the next morning, many senior executives fighting in their own company were still a little bit unbelievable.


    But when the Empire stock market opened the next day, everyone was shocked.


    "Last night, the Lu family, Ouyang family, He family, Dongfang family and Qin family plunged so much at the same time!"


    "They won''t go bankrupt, right."


    "This kind of plunge, even if it is temporarily unable to break the bankruptcy, it is not far from bankruptcy."


    Today is the first day of the new year, and for ordinary people, it is the most festive day.


    But for the entire financial circle, there are many people who are enveloped in despair by the extreme low pressure.


    Especially Uncle Lu and his son.


    The two sat in the company conference room all night, their eyes were also bloodshot, and their expressions were unprecedentedly gloomy.


    At this time, Lu Zhiheng suddenly touched his face and asked in a difficult tone: "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Uncle Lu glanced at him with a sullen face, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Lu Zhiheng''s body trembled.


    Uncle Lu said sternly: ¡°Don¡¯t do porcelain work without the diamond. Now do you know where you are?¡±


    The resentment that Lu Zhiheng had been pressing in his heart finally rushed to the top of his head. His eyes were red and he said: "I can''t do it anymore, it''s Lu Jingye. It was him who took away the senior Lu family and was still secretly **** me..."


    "Fuck you MD fart!" Uncle Lu finally didn''t hold back his swearing, and at the same time turned around and punched him.


    boom!


    Lu Zhiheng was directly beaten to the ground.


    He covered his sore left cheek, feeling that the teeth inside were broken.


    Uncle Lu looked at Lu Zhiheng, who was sitting on the ground, and hated that iron could not make steel. "I am going to ask your second uncle''s house now. You can go back to me and reflect on it. If you don¡¯t reflect anymore, you can also go to the countryside to plant it. Forget it!"


    After speaking, he strode towards the elevator in angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning, and Lu Jingye woke up as soon as his biological clock arrived the next day.


    He planned to get up first, but when he moved, Ziyi in his arms grabbed his clothes tightly, muttering domineeringly: "Don''t get up."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman in her arms who didn''t even open her eyes, and said, "You continue to sleep, I have something to discuss with my father."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi simply put her arms on his neck and squeezed tightly to stop him: "You accompany me to sleep."


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help but stayed asleep with her.


    Lu Erye and Madam Lu got up early today.


    Both of them prepared red envelopes early in their pockets, and Mrs. Lu also put on a festive red jacket.


    After putting it on, she asked Lu Erye specifically: "Jianlin, do you think I am too tender in this one."


    "You are not old." Lu Jianlin''s greatest sense of accomplishment in this life is to keep his wife from worrying about life trivial matters, and she is still young and beautiful in her fifties.


    He rarely said love words once: "You are always the best looking."


    In an instant, Mrs. Lu''s heart burst into sweetness, but she said: "I''m all 40 or 50 years old, and you don''t know how to be ashamed to say this."


    Lu Jianlin stopped talking.


    Mrs. Lu was expecting him to say a few more pleasant words. When she saw his expression, she hammered his arm with her hand in dissatisfaction, and said: "Elm''s head."


    After finishing talking, go downstairs first.


    Lu Jianlin is busy keeping up.


    Mrs. Lu said as he walked, "We will eat glutinous rice **** in the morning, and we will make them by ourselves. This morning, we will let Jing Ye and Yiyi sleep a little longer. I don¡¯t know when they came back last night, and whether Yun Xiao has it? come back?"


    Lu Jianlin walked behind her listening to her mutter, but did not answer.


    After the two went downstairs, the steward Wang brought in the servants of the family to give them New Year greetings.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and gave everyone a red envelope, and also said a few auspicious words before everyone left.


    Ms. Lu took Lu Jianlin to her small kitchen, poured some glutinous rice flour into the basin for Lu Jianlin to knead, and she began to mix stuffing.


    Lu Jianlin has a strong hand, and Mrs. Lu sometimes likes to let him do this.


    "When you finish kneading the glutinous rice flour, knead a ball of noodles and steam some buns in the morning, otherwise Jing Ye and Yun Xiao will not be full."


    Where is the two brothers not having enough to eat, they simply don¡¯t like sweets, especially soft sweets.


    Lu Jianlin definitely has no objection.


    It''s just that not long after the two of them entered the kitchen, the steward Wang ran in and said to Lu Jianlin, "Second Lord, here comes the uncle."


    Mrs. Lu frowned when she heard this: "What did the big brother come here early in the morning? Did he come to tell us to go back to the old house."


    Ms. Lu was very upset, who wanted to go back to see the face of the old man on the first day of the new year.


    Lu Jianlin did not speak, washed his hands, and said to her, "I''ll go and see."


    said and went out.


    Uncle Lu was standing in the living room at this time, and did not sit. When he saw Erye Lu coming out of the kitchen, he said in a difficult voice: "Second brother, our Lu group was attacked last night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Old man Lu couldnt stand the shock and went to the emergency room

    Chapter 785 Father Lu couldn¡¯t stand the blow and went into the emergency room


    Lu Jianlin looked at Uncle Lu, who was obviously much older all night, and asked, ¡°What the **** is going on?¡±


    Uncle Lu told him about what happened last night, and finally said with a bit of complaint in his tone: "I called Jing Ye at the time, and he did not answer it. If..."


    Speaking of this, he really couldn''t talk anymore, but his eyes turned red.


    He knew that he had no position to complain.


    Lu Jianlin was originally a little unhappy that he put the blame on his son. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t bear to say anything.


    But he still explained, "Jing Ye and the others went out for a long time last night. They should have fallen asleep when you called."


    In fact, Lu Jianlin knew what his eldest son did last night.


    But he will not say this.


    Uncle Lu seemed to accept his explanation, nodded, and asked: "Then can I wake him up now and let him save the company?"


    "How to save?"


    Er Lu pointed to the sofa, "Brother sit down first, tell me about the situation last night."


    Uncle Lu is still thinking about sitting down and talking to him, so he said: "Go and call Jing Ye down, and I will talk to him slowly when I get in the car."


    "Jing Ye hasn''t gotten up yet, what do you want me to call?"


    His son is married, and he is not single, he is an elder, how embarrassed to call someone.


    What''s more, his daughter-in-law is still pregnant with the child. If the daughter-in-law wakes up, his daughter-in-law should not be anxious with him.


    Uncle Lu was about to die in a hurry, his tone was a bit rushing unconsciously: "When is this, don''t you bear to see the Lu Group really go bankrupt?"


    Lu Jianlin has not spoken yet.


    A faint voice came from the kitchen first: "Even if Lu is bankrupt, what does it have to do with my Jingye? The old man gave a death order to prevent Jingye from interfering in the company. You are saying that now, because you want Jingye Is Ye more hated by the old man?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Uncle Lu was choked by this, he touched his face anxiously, and then said: "At this time, how can the old man say what he said in the first place can be taken seriously?"


    "Why not take it seriously, can my eldest son take it seriously? When the time comes, the old man will give Yiyi a face even if he doesn''t show his face. My family Yiyi is pregnant now, but he can''t stand the old man''s violent temper."


    "Zi Yi is pregnant!" Uncle Lu was inexplicably sour. His son had not been pregnant for two or three years after he was married, and his nephew has only been married in such a short time!


    "Yes." Lu Erye didn''t see his elder brother''s thoughts, his serious face was a little proud of him: "I am pregnant with twins."


    Uncle Lu felt even more sour, he had to pretend to be happy for them on his face, and smiled particularly reluctantly and said, "That''s great."


    At this time, he wanted to go back and smoke his son.


    What is the Lu Group?


    My own son is not up to date, and the Lu Group will be destroyed sooner or later in his hands, so it is better to let it go.


    Plus the uneasy old man.


    Uncle Lu was even more uncomfortable, and suddenly wanted to give up on himself.


    Anyway, except for the second nephew of the Lu family, everyone else is not in business. It is better to put all your minds on your own business.


    Let¡¯s do it, after a big deal, I won¡¯t starve to death if I get some state wages.


    Uncle Lu thought of this, without even saying hello, turned around and left.


    Looking at the bleak back, Lu Jianlin felt sour in his heart, and was about to stop him. At this time, one hand held him.


    "Jianlin."


    Ms. Lu called so, Lu Jianlin swallowed when he reached his mouth.


    Uncle Lu returned to the old house with a desperate look.


    At this time, it was bright and everyone in the old house got up, all gathered in the old man¡¯s yard to prepare for his New Year greetings.


    When Uncle Lu walked into the yard, Sanye Lu, who happened to be standing by the door about to call him, looked at him and was shocked: "Big Brother, what''s wrong with you? How come you are like this?"


    Uncle Lu was originally in his 50s. Before, his hair was only half-white and there were not many folds on his face, but at this moment, his hair was all white, and there were several deep folds on his forehead, and his beard was stubborn. It looks like there are more than 50 people, but it looks like more than 60 people.


    Lu Sanye asked, everyone else in the room looked over.


    After Uncle Lu came back, he didn''t even have the mind to clean up himself. He didn''t answer Lu Sanye''s words. He strode into the living room and looked at the still stinking old man Lu. He closed his eyes and said with difficulty: "Father, The Lu Group was captured last night."


    The old man Lu just took the hot tea that Lu Mingjing gave him. Hearing this, his hand shook and the tea cup was turned over.


    While the teacup fell to the ground with a crisp sound, Lu Sanye yelled in disbelief:


    "what!"


    The other people were shocked to the point of opening their eyes wide.


    "Ahhhhh..." Old man Lu was obviously very anxious, he wanted to ask what was going on.


    Uncle Lu said with a numb expression: "Every year on the New Year¡¯s Eve, the world financial circle will launch an economic war against the empire. Before, Jing Ye never stayed with us because he wanted to sit in the Lu family and guard the Lu family."


    "But this year, even if Zhiheng and I guarded Lu together, we did not resist external attacks."


    Speaking of this, he touched his face, and his voice was choked with a slight sob: "My son is incompetent and can''t hold Lu''s, so Lu is attacked until the capital chain is broken...I can''t connect it anymore."


    Uncle Lu said this, and burst into tears.


    The depressed emotions during this period finally broke the bank at this moment, and the collapse in my heart could not be held back.


    The Lu family went bankrupt directly from No. 1 in the world in just a few months.


    Elder Lu couldn''t bear this blow either. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Erye''s family rushed to the military hospital, the old man Lu had been pushed into the operating room.


    Lu Jianlin asked Uncle Lu anxiously: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Lu¡¯s expression is still numb: "Father can''t bear Lu''s bankruptcy, so he fainted directly. His illness was never cured. Now he might..."


    The worst result is that you never wake up again.


    Uncle Lu did not say, but Lu Erye guessed it.


    Zi Yi, who was standing next to Lu Jingye, suddenly grabbed Lu Jingye¡¯s hand and found that his palm was sweaty. Knowing that he was still worried about the old man in his heart, she said, "A Jing, don¡¯t worry."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, but did not speak.


    Mrs. Lu also looked anxious: "What can I do then? Who is the attending doctor?"


    Even if he hates the domineering father, but if the father really can''t wake up, she must be worried.


    Lu Jingye said at this moment: "Grandpa entered the hospital in a daze, has the news spread?"


    Even if the old man is not likable anymore, his achievements and credits are there. Once the news spreads, it will definitely cause great fluctuations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Second aunt, when was the second younger sibling pregnant with the baby?

    Chapter 786 Second aunt, when did the second younger siblings have babies?


    Uncle Lu hadn''t spoken yet, the dean and deputy dean came out of the operating room at this time.


    Elder Lu was personally pushed by the two for the operation.


    As soon as the two came out, they saw Ziyi standing in the corner.


    The deputy dean was overjoyed: "Xiao Zi, you are here!"


    Zi Yi is very famous throughout the regular hospitals in Emperor Jing City, and Mr. Hu also said that the treatment plan he gave to the old man was made by Zi Yi.


    "Quickly, quickly, now only you can save the old man."


    Zi Yi did not speak, but took a step back towards Lu Jingye.


    At this time, everyone looked at her, with hope in their eyes.


    Zi Yi sullenly did not speak, she seemed unwilling to make a move.


    The others hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Yang Yuelan, who was standing there, was anxious, and her tone was sharp: "Zi Yi, grandpa is like this now, you are still indifferent. As the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, you just watch What happened to Grandpa?"


    The expressions of Lu Jingye and Madam Lu changed instantly.


    Other people also looked at Yang Yuelan.


    Uncle Lu said in a deep voice: "Shut up for me!"


    Zi Yi no longer stood behind Lu Jingye at this time, sneered, and stood up and said: "I can''t save people, and you don''t need to be kidnapped morally here."


    "Xiao Zi, don''t listen to her. You make up your mind about this matter, and we won''t force you." Uncle Lu also hoped that Ziyi could make a move, but at this time he knew that only soft methods could be used. It was really pushing the old man to death.


    "Go back to me if you can''t speak, do you still think the trouble is not big enough!"


    Uncle Lu¡¯s lesson made Yang Yuelan face red, and she knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she could only shrink her neck and lower her head, not daring to speak again.


    The atmosphere is even worse.


    The deputy dean also knew that he was embarrassed by Zi Yi, so he smirked, and in order to ease the atmosphere, he said: "Old Hu will be here soon, and he will be the same."


    After speaking, he said again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The other four families also sent some patients last night.¡±


    He originally wanted to say that even if it broke the news that Mr. Lu was faint, he would be partly paid attention by patients from the other four families at this time, but the words came to his lips. He felt that he said this was wrong now, so he closed his mouth and didn¡¯t. Open up.


    Uncle Lu glanced at Zi Yi at this time, then retracted his gaze to look at the door of the operating room, and asked, "When will Mr. Hu arrive?"


    This time the dean replied, "There are at most ten minutes left."


    Uncle Lu did not speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Last night there was such a big economic storm in the imperial economic circle, it can be said that the entire upper emperor capital circle has spread.


    Not only the Lu Group was tragic, but the Ouyang family, the He family, the Qin family and the Dongfang family were also tragic.


    The elderly from these families entered the hospital at the same time, which seems to be not particularly big news.


    In addition to the sudden emergence of such a big event, the above also made an emergency response, blocked the news, and strictly prohibited the media from reporting the matter. Once a bit of information is leaked, it will be directly held accountable.


    However, many people still know which families and businesses were affected by the financial storm last night.


    "Gosh, was the financial storm so severe last night? Have you watched today''s imperial stock market, many companies have directly fallen to the freezing point!"


    "More than that, there are many multinational companies in the international stock market. The stock market of many multinational companies has reached the limit, especially the eighth-ranked UP Group. I heard that the market value has evaporated by hundreds of billions, and the ranking has dropped to 50."


    "It''s so scary, what happened last night?"


    "It should be the fighting of the gods in the financial industry. I heard that every year the empire¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve will have a financial storm, but in the past years, the rear has basically been held, and there has not been much fluctuation. I don¡¯t know what happened this year. Many companies directly It''s over."


    "Especially I heard that five of the eight major families have suffered from Waterloo, and it will be exhausted."


    "No way, that''s a big family. It has been fine for so many years. How could it be defeated this year."


    "Don''t you know it, I heard that it was because of the Lu Family Second Young Master."


    "What does this have to do with the second young master of the Lu Family?"


    "The second youngster of the Lu family married Ziyi. I heard that the previous big families were not good to Ziyi. They tried every means to suppress her. Lu Ershao became a beauty and shot them directly."


    "Er Master Lu is really that great?"


    "He can develop the Lu Group to be the number one in the world in just a few years. If you say he is not good, he is known as a moneymaker by the upper class."


    "Hiss...this is really for a woman to dare to fight against several big families."


    "What are you worrying about here? Even if the families do not have a company, they still have their roots, so they are much better than us."


    "Yes, but how sacred is this Ziyi, who can make Lu Er Shao not hesitate to fight against several big families? Is it because she is beautiful? Isn''t this a disaster?"


    "It''s a disaster for a beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    What the outside world is talking about, the group of people in the hospital don¡¯t even know.


    Old Hu dared to come ten minutes later, and Mr. Tang was with him.


    When the two got out of the elevator, they still gasped a little, obviously they came.


    "Old Hu, Old Tang."


    The dean and the deputy dean hurriedly greeted them.


    The eyes of the two of them seemed to be installed with radar, and they saw Ziyi standing there at a glance.


    "Little Purple!"


    "Purple girl!"


    Everyone watched as the two old men who were still gasping for the last second arrived in front of Ziyi, and the two of them pulled her one after the other.


    "Oh, I just told Old Tang what you were doing today? I didn''t expect you to come too, walk around, go in and play with us."


    Old Tang¡¯s fingers were just resting on Ziyi¡¯s wrist, and he was about to talk. The next second, he raised his eyebrows and raised his voice and asked: "Purple girl, are you pregnant?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan were wonderful in an instant.


    The dean and the deputy dean were busy saying "congratulations".


    Lu Jingye said: "Xiao Yi can''t have surgery."


    Old Tang and Old Hu glanced at each other, and Old Tang nodded: "It really can''t."


    Hu Lao: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t, Xiao Zi will go in and watch us operate on Mr. Lu."


    After the two had finished speaking, one of them took Ziyi''s arm and pulled her into the operating room.


    One second before the door closed, Mrs. Lu called out: "Oh, my family Yiyi didn''t eat much in the morning, but you guys brought her something to eat in."


    The words have been isolated outside the door, and the people inside the door don¡¯t know if they heard it.


    Ms. Lu was a little anxious, and hurriedly pushed Lu Jingye: "Jingye, let someone buy Yiyi something to eat."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and took the phone to the side to make a call.


    Since Yang Yuelan heard that Ziyi was pregnant, her heart seemed to be holding her under pressure, and she couldn''t breathe. Her heart was distorted because of jealousy, and her tone of voice was inevitably sour that could not be concealed: "Second aunt, second sibling When did you have a baby?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Finally broke down

    Chapter 787 Finally collapsed


    The words made everyone look at her.


    Lu Zhiheng was also a little uncomfortable, and said angrily, "What are you asking about this?"


    Yang Yuelan shrank her neck: "I..."


    Ms. Lu glanced at the two of them. She didn¡¯t know that they were sore. Instead, she was very happy: "My family Yiyi has only been pregnant for less than a month. They are twins."


    "What?! She is pregnant with twins!"


    The two voices suddenly increased by an octave.


    Ms. Lu''s expression sank: "What? My family Yiyi is pregnant with twins. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan dare to say anything under the warning eyes of Uncle Lu.


    Yang Yuelan tried to squeeze a smile and said: "No, we are just a little surprised at the speed of the second brother and the second sibling. We are very happy for the second brother and the second sibling."


    A string in Yang Yuelan''s heart broke with a snap.


    Why have we been married for two or three years without having a baby?


    They got pregnant when they got married!


    Turns out to be twins!


    The more I thought about it, the more I was wronged, Yang Yuelan''s nose was sour, and she almost burst into tears.


    In order not to lose her attitude, she hurriedly said to Lu Zhiheng: "I will go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, he turned and strode towards the bathroom.


    As soon as she walked out of sight, her tears fell like broken beads.


    As soon as she walked into the single room of the toilet, she finally collapsed and squatted down and hugged her knees and started to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The dean and the deputy dean stayed here for a while and then left.


    In this building, several old people are also fainted in the rescue, they have to go and see.


    Another floor.


    He Fei sat in a chair, bent over and drooped his eyelids, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mrs. He Er sitting next to him is crying low.


    The other people in the He family stood and sat, all with gray faces on their faces, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    The pressure is so low that it can crush people to death in the next second.


    At this moment, He Linna of He Sanye¡¯s family suddenly said: ¡°If Grandpa can¡¯t make it...what should I do?¡±


    It was like a basin of cold water poured into a hot oil pan, and everyone was blown up.


    "He Linna, shut up, have you missed grandpa for a long time!"


    He Lulu from Uncle He''s house gave a deep cry!


    "Lulu, what are you shouting here!" The third lady became unhappy. "The old man suddenly fell ill. It''s not because the eldest brother hasn''t guarded the Heshi Group. At this time, what qualifications do you have to shout at my Linna!"


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, what do you mean by this? The He Group is managed by Tiancheng from his father. Tiancheng has managed Heshi not badly over the years, and you have not distributed any dividends. Why did you not say that Tiancheng did not keep the dividends? Good He, now something has happened, you actually said such a thing!"


    "Am I wrong..."


    Seeing that the eldest lady and the third lady are about to quarrel.


    He and He Sanye at the same time sighed deeply: "Shut up, both!"


    The two women closed their mouths reluctantly.


    He Sanye looked at Uncle He and asked: "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    Uncle He knew what he meant when he heard this, and his eyes were red: "What can I do? Isn''t it time for the doctor to rescue my father?"


    He Sanye sneered: "It''s certain to rescue my father, but He''s already like this now, shouldn''t the loss be minimized?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means to divide property."


    He Sanye finished speaking, everyone''s expression changed.


    Madame He¡¯s voice was raised several times in an instant: ¡°Three brothers, how can you say such a thing?¡±


    "Now regardless of property, I think it won¡¯t be long before we all have to drink northwest wind."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I agree with the third uncle!"


    As soon as He Fei¡¯s voice came in, everyone looked at him.


    He Fei had already stood up at this time, and everyone realized that he felt different from before. He was no longer the kind of young master with a little dullness. He became a little indifferent. Those eyes were like a pair of eyes. A fierce wolf can jump on and tear people up at any time.


    Uncle He was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to press him as an elder: "We are talking, and there is no place for you to interrupt."


    "Heh!" He Fei sneered, staring at him with scarlet eyeballs: "My father has been killed by you. I am now the head of the second room. You said I didn''t interrupt! Then I will let you see. , Do I have to interject!"


    When He Fei said the last sentence, his eyes widened. Before everyone could react, he strode up two steps and grabbed the collar of Uncle He and fisted him up.


    boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "He Fei, you are crazy!"


    "He Fei, you dare to beat my dad!"


    "Bodyguard, hold He Fei!"


    "Don''t beat my son, I''m fighting with you!"


    "Don''t fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dean and deputy dean came out of the elevator, they saw this scene.


    The faces of the two of them turned black suddenly.


    Dean was lucky to Dantian and shouted: "Stop it for me!"


    Dean ??''s roar was powerful, and the chaotic scene suddenly stopped.


    The dean said with a black face: "He is still in the rescue room, do you want to accompany him? Go ahead if you want."


    The deputy dean looked around at the He family, his eyes stayed on He Fei¡¯s face for two seconds, and he thought in shock: The murderous look in this young man¡¯s eyes is so serious!


    He was busy making rounds: "Everyone, this is the hospital. You create such a big movement, which will affect the treatment of patients."


    Then he looked at Uncle He, who was bloodshot at the corner of his mouth and a little swollen on one side, and said: "You should know the cause of Elder He better than we do. At this time, if you guys play something good or bad, then we will have nothing to do. "


    Uncle He wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb. He touched the wound and took a breath of cold air. He glanced at He Fei with a gloomy look and said, "We will cooperate with you."


    The deputy dean nodded, and then told them about the precautions. At the same time, he said: "He''s situation is definitely not out for a few hours, you can let some people go back to rest first.


    It''s just a little time to fight. The deputy dean thought it was better to let them not get together, otherwise who knows if they will fight after a while.


    He Sanye glanced at the Uncle He¡¯s family and He Fei, and said: "Xiao Fei, I think your complexion is not good, you should go back and take a bath and change your clothes."


    He Fei came directly from outside. Last night everyone went to Ouyang¡¯s house for a dinner. This kid disappeared halfway through, and he thought he was going outside to go outside.


    He Fei''s facial expression was distorted when he heard this, but he did not refuse, and glanced at Mrs. He Er.


    Mrs. He said: "I will go back with you."


    Walking to the elevator with him.


    After He Fei returned, he did not take a shower immediately, but stood by the window and dialed a number.


    Waiting for the other party to connect, he said in a emotionless voice: "Kill my uncle."


    Opponent: "Ten million."


    "Okay, deal."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Ziyi is in charge of Master Lu

    Chapter 788


    Military District Hospital.


    After Ziyi was pulled into the operating room by Hu and Tang, the people waiting for them in the operating room were all surprised.


    One of the middle-aged people asked: "Old Hu, Old Tang, did Zi Yi give the chief sword to Old Lu?"


    "No."


    Old Hu glanced at Zi Yi, and said to one of them: "Go and bring a chair."


    Although the person did not know what to do with the chair, he did.


    The chair was placed directly on the place where the operating table was facing the patient. Old Hu said: "Xiao Zi, you are sitting there. The film shows that the old man has a brain hemorrhage. I am here for the operation. You directly tell me how to do it."


    Standing next to him, Tang Lao also said: "If Zi girl is hungry and thirsty, just say it, and then let someone go out to get it."


    Listening to the words of the two old men, the chief physician, special-level physician, and gold medal assistant standing beside them were even more shocked.


    In their military hospital, Zi Yi is a legendary figure, especially the last time she was broadcast live on the whole network at the same time to treat eight strange diseases at the same time, now it is the video used by all doctors to learn.


    Even in private, there are people who doubt whether she has the real ability. Now that there are two Taishan Beidou in the medical field, they dare not say anything.


    Zi Yi didn''t postpone, she walked over and sat down.


    Old Hu walked to the position of the chief surgeon, the chief physician and the special-level physician stood next to him and beat him, the other people could only stand there and watch.


    The craniotomy was not a minor operation. With the knife, everyone was holding their breath and did not dare to speak.


    But at this moment, Zi Yi said: "Look at his subcutaneous tissue..."


    Zi Yi would say something from time to time, Hu always followed her words.


    The two who stood beside the fight were shocked.


    Zi Yi actually instructed Mr. Hu to perform an operation!


    Time passes by minute by minute.


    When Father Lu¡¯s blood pressure soared and his heart was in a sudden stop, everyone''s heart congealed at the same time.


    "No, Xiao Zi, come here."


    Hu said that, the chief physician and the special-level physician standing next to him broke out in cold sweat.


    Zi Yi stood up and walked over to look at the old man whose complexion turned pale, and blood quickly burst from the wound on his brain.


    said: "He had suffered severe brain damage before, and his emotions had been in a state of irritability, so he destroyed many nerves and blood vessels inside."


    "What can I do? I can''t stop the blood at all."


    Even Mr. Hu, who had undergone thousands of operations, was sweating on his forehead at this moment.


    The chief physician hurriedly wiped his sweat off.


    Tang Lao standing behind Zi Yi asked: "Zi girl, can you do anything?"


    "Have."


    At this time, the calmest thing here is Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said: "Seal his acupuncture points first, and don''t let the blood flow to the brain."


    "is this okay?"


    "As long as it is fast enough, there is nothing wrong." Zi Yi asked Elder Tang: "Teacher, have you brought the silver needle?"


    "Take it." Old Tang hurriedly opened the white coat outside, took out a set of silver needles from the inside pocket and opened it.


    Zi Yi: "You come to seal his acupuncture points, and I will connect him to all blood vessels."


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, Hu retired subconsciously and asked: "Xiao Zi, what am I doing?"


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t say what he was going to do, but said to the chief physician: "I need a few things from your hospital now, so hurry..."


    The chief doctor nodded hurriedly. In the past, he used the internal phone to quickly call people to deliver things quickly.


    At this time, Ziyi used the existing surgical instruments to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation on Mr. Lu. Although she was unwilling to perform the surgery on Mr. Lu, she could not let Mr. Lu die in the hands of Mr. Hu.


    outside the operating room.


    The operation has been performed for more than two hours.


    The three masters of the Lu family looked more and more anxious, and the three of them found an open space and walked back and forth.


    The three ladies standing in the corner kept turning the prayer beads, chanting Bodhisattva''s blessing.


    Ms. Lu sat there, her hands clasped together, and Lu Yunxiao and Lu Yunxiao stood beside her.


    Lu Ming stood beside Lu Yunxiao, clenching his hands.


    Lu Zhiheng and Yang Yuelan were on the other side.


    Yang Yuelan''s eyes were red, as if she was worried about her father.


    Time passes by minute by minute.


    Three hours later, Mrs. Lu couldn''t stand it anymore, and she said: "Why is it not over yet?"


    Others glanced at the door of the operating room subconsciously, Lu Jingye raised his hand and patted her shoulder, with a gentle and calm voice with a powerful soothing effect: "Mother, don''t worry."


    At this moment, the elevator door suddenly opened, and a doctor walked out of it, pushing a cart with a lot of medical equipment.


    At the same time, the door of the operating room opened.


    All the Lu family members gathered around.


    "Director Chang, how is my father?"


    Director Chang did not have time to talk to them at this time, took the cart, and only said one sentence: "The old man is in a critical condition now, and Xiao Zi will give him the chief sword right away."


    After speaking, he pushed the cart in, and the door of the operating room closed at the same time.


    All the Lu family members stood outside the gate of the operating room, and Lu Zhiheng said in disbelief: "Who did he just say that grandpa was in charge of the surgery?"


    Yang Yuelan hurriedly replied: "Zi Yi!"


    Both felt that they had misheard, and looked at Lu Jingye at the same time.


    Uncle Lu had heard that Ziyi was very good at medical skills, but at this time he still maintained a skeptical attitude.


    "This kind of surgery is not a child''s play, how can they let Ziyi lead the operation!"


    After saying this, he became more irritable.


    Lu Erye said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t the eldest brother hear Director Chang say that the situation is critical? The situation is critical because other people must be at a loss. Xiao Zi is in charge. You think she is willing to do the job because of the father¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Zi.


    Lu Sanye also said: "Xiao Zi''s medical skills are so good, what''s wrong with her father''s surgeon."


    Uncle Lu opened his mouth, a little annoyed in his heart. At this time, he suspected that Zi Yi''s level was wrong?


    But under several unkind eyes, he still said: "I didn''t mean that."


    Lu Jingye said at this time: "Yiyi has a lot of grudges and has always been unwilling to treat her grandfather. Even if she is dragged in by Lao Hu and Tang, she will definitely not do it in the first few hours, unless the surgeon is really helpless. Will take over."


    When he said this, Lu Jingye kept staring at the door of the operating room, "Xiao Yi is pregnant. I don¡¯t know if I can insist on completing this operation. Uncle, if you really doubt her, you can ask the dean to open the door. I Take her out of here."


    "You..." Uncle Lu felt very uncomfortable when he heard this, but he still closed his mouth.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and three hours later.


    Lu Jingye finally couldn''t help himself. He walked to the window of the stairwell, with one hand clasped on the window lattice, and the other hand subconsciously touched it into his pocket. He wanted to take the phone out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Xiaozi was so tired, she passed out after the operation

    Chapter 789 Xiao Zi was too tired, fainted after the operation


    At this time, footsteps came from behind.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at Lu Yunxiao who was walking by.


    Lu Yunxiao walked to him and stood still, put his hand in his pocket and touched it, took out a candy and handed it to him.


    This candy was given to him by Ziyi in the morning.


    "You eat candy."


    Lu Yunxiao said to him in a particularly serious tone: "Sister-in-law said that if you eat this candy, you will have no troubles, and everything will go well."


    The two brothers actually didn''t like to eat candy, but Lu Jingye took the candy at the moment, removed the icing, and put the candy in his mouth.


    The wisps of sweetness filled his mouth in an instant. Lu Jingye thought that Ziyi would always like to squint his eyes slightly when eating sweets, as if he was enjoying it.


    He also squinted his eyes slightly like her.


    After eating a candy, his mood finally calmed down.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    is a call from the Ministry of Economic Affairs.


    Last night¡¯s affairs were very important, and Lu Jingye talked with the other person for nearly half an hour.


    Finally, the person opposite said: "Xiao Lu, we hope you can come to the Ministry of Economic Affairs today."


    Lu Jingye refused without hesitation: "Sorry, my wife is performing surgery on my grandfather in the operating room. I want to wait for them to come out."


    The other party was silent for a while before saying: "Okay, take care of both of you."


    "Ok."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Jingye received his phone, and said to Lu Yunxiao who was standing next to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t worry about your mother.¡±


    Ms. Lu looked at the two brothers coming out of the stairwell, she was relieved and a little distressed.


    Her eldest son, even if he was worried in his heart, he would never show it in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Lu has been doing this operation for nearly ten hours. When the chief physician and the special-level physician pushed out the old Lu who had a tube in his body, everyone surrounded him.


    Director Chang said to them: "The operation was successful."


    When the others were happy, Lu Jingye asked, "Where is Xiaoyi?"


    The smile on Director Chang''s face paused. He said, "Xiao Zi is so tired, she passed out after the operation."


    Since Ziyi was pregnant with twins, her body was already exhausted. After another six or seven hours of surgery, her body would definitely not be able to handle it.


    Lu Jingye heard this, his expression changed, and instantly he lost the calmness of the past, and ran directly inside.


    Zi Yi was already sober when Lu Jingye came in, and she was surrounded by Elder Hu and Elder Tang who were equally worried.


    Elder Tang is giving her a silver needle, and Elder Hu is feeding her glucose.


    "Purple girl, take a deep breath...Yes, don''t let your baby be hypoxic."


    "Little Zi, open your mouth and drink a little more, so you will feel better."


    Lu Jingye strode over.


    Elder Hu and Elder Tang turned their heads when they heard the footsteps and gave way to the side when they saw that it was him.


    Lu Jingye squatted in front of Zi Yi, raised his hand to touch her face, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Yi, is it uncomfortable? I will take you back to rest immediately."


    Zi Yi wanted to raise his hand and hold his hand, but she moved her fingers and lost her strength.


    Lu Jingye seemed to see her thoughts and directly held her hand.


    Zi Yi was fine in front of Mr. Hu and Mr. Tang, so don¡¯t worry about them. When they saw Lu Jingye, the corners of his mouth squashed, and she acted like a baby to him in a faint voice: "A Jing, I feel uncomfortable~"


    Lu Jingye''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he hurriedly asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    After she stood up, she walked toward the operating room with her, and said as she walked: "I''ll take you back right away. Tell me, how can you not feel uncomfortable?"


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest and said weakly: "Dizziness, nausea, and stomach pain."


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly to control his emotions, and his voice became hoarse: "Xiao Yi, tell me, what can you do to make you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Soak the nutrient solution for five hours."


    Zi Yi closed his eyes as soon as he finished speaking.


    Lu Jingye hugged her tightly, striding further.


    Hu and Tang chased after them.


    "Xiao Lu, don''t worry, Zi girl is uncomfortable because she has never been so tired before, and she is pregnant."


    "Yes, just let her take a good rest."


    Lu Jingye still squeezed his lips tightly, and didn''t mean to speak.


    The three people quickly walked to the gate of the operating room.


    Hu hurriedly opened the door.


    At this time, Lu Jianlin, Mrs. Lu, and Lu Yunxiao are all waiting here.


    "Jing Ye, what''s wrong with Yi Yi?" Madam Lu saw Zi Yi''s face pale and bloodless, and her voice trembled with fright.


    "She''s okay, but she''s too tired." Lu Jingye had put away all his emotions at this time, and said to the three of them: "I will take Xiaoyi home now, so I won''t go to see grandpa."


    Lu Jianlin agreed: "Go back, go back and take good care of her."


    "Ok."


    Ms. Lu also said: "I will be back later, and I will cook some soup for Yiyi to make up."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye should finish holding Zi Yi and walk towards the elevator.


    Lu Yunxiao went over to open the elevator door for him, sent him down, and sent him to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi felt refreshed and opened her eyes, she found that she was already lying on the bed.


    As soon as she turned her head, her eyes met Lu Jingye''s deep eyes.


    Looking at the man with a haggard look in front of him, she raised her hand to hold his hand and asked, "A Jing, when is it?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at his watch: "Four o''clock."


    "Huh? Four o''clock in the afternoon on the first day of the new year?"


    It seems that she hasn''t slept long.


    "No, four o''clock in the morning on the second day."


    Zi Yi''s eyes widened, "You won''t keep watching me out of sleep, will you?"


    Lu Jingye did not answer yet, Zi Yi wrinkled her nose: "You look like an uncle now!"


    All the worries in Lu Jingye''s heart dissipated in these words, he stretched out his hand angrily and squeezed her nose: "Little bastard, you have not been awake, can I fall asleep?"


    Zi Yi licked his teeth at him, trying to sit up.


    Lu Jingye hurriedly helped her up and asked, "Is it thirsty, or hungry?"


    "Thirsty, hungry..."


    Zi Yi touched her belly, "I think I can eat a cow now."


    Lu Jingye was amused by these words. He sat her on the edge of the bed with her hugging her, brought her a jacket and put it on, and said, ¡°The small kitchen has been hot for you to eat. Do you eat here or eat?¡±


    "Of course go down and eat." Ziyi said that she would stand up after wearing slippers.


    But her legs are a bit soft.


    Lu Jingye hurriedly held her waist.


    Zi Yi simply lay in his arms and coquettishly said: "I''m too hungry, I want to hug~"


    Lu Jingye hugged her horizontally and took her to wash first.


    When he went downstairs, Ziyi held his neck, pressed his cheeks against his cheeks, and asked, "Am I worrying everyone?"


    "Ok."


    "Did you tell Grandpa to them about this?"


    Lu Jingye understood what she meant, "No."


    Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, there¡¯s nothing to do, so don¡¯t worry everyone.¡±


    After speaking, he rubbed his cheek on his cheek, and said: "We will go to bed after I finish eating, and today we will go to grandpa''s house to pay a New Year''s greeting. You will make grandpa and them think about it."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye deliberately asked in her ear: "What do you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Little villain, are you really ready to stop me from sleeping?

    Chapter 790 Little villain, are you really ready to stop me from sleeping?


    Zi Yi grinned, "Do you think I tossed you all night?"


    "Is not it?"


    Zi Yi quickly kissed his lips and continued to grin.


    At this time, the sky was still dark, and the floor lamp was turned on in the villa.


    Lu Jingye and Ziyi didn¡¯t want to disturb anyone. They didn¡¯t expect that Lu Jingye just hugged her to the top of the stairs and stretched out a head from the third floor. Then, Mrs. Lu let out a sigh of relief: "Yiyi, you finally Woke up."


    "Are you hungry, wait for your mother, and she will come down to make food for you."


    Mrs. Lu did not give the two a chance to speak at all, and she just retracted her head.


    From the third floor, there was the sound of footsteps coming downstairs.


    Lu Jingye continued to hold her and walk downstairs.


    As soon as they walked downstairs, Mrs. Lu and Erye Lu walked to the top of the stairs on the second floor, and Lu Yunxiao also walked out.


    Zi Yi had already faced them and met the eyes of a few people. She was a little embarrassed for some reason, so she buried her head in Lu Jingye''s chest.


    Lu Jingye rarely saw his little girl embarrassed, he smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zi Yi muttered angrily on his chest: "I suddenly felt like we came down to eat and were caught on the spot."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s mouth has a deeper curvature.


    He hugged Zi Yi and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao had come down and opened the living room hall.


    Mrs. Lu walked to the kitchen, "I''ll cook wontons for Yiyi."


    Lu Erye and Lu Yunxiao came over.


    Four people sit on the sofa together.


    Lu Erye took the lead to speak: "Xiao Zi, thank you for your hard work."


    Zi Yi nodded unceremoniously: "It is indeed a bit hard. If he is obedient, don''t be so irritable. The blood vessels will not explode during the operation and the nerves will not be blocked."


    Zi Yi''s tone was a little unhappy.


    The three father and son were shocked.


    "Father is he so serious?"


    "Yes, otherwise I won''t take over."


    Zi Yi doesn''t like anyone who never hides. She doesn''t like Old Man Lu, she didn''t want to save it at all.


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao will definitely not say anything.


    Lu Jianlin also sighed and said, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s personality is like this, and many people hate it. I know I¡¯ve wronged you. If you don¡¯t want to see him in the future, you will disappear.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded.


    She is very hungry now, too hungry, so she put her head on Lu Jingye''s shoulder.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu came out of the kitchen with a bowl of wontons cooked in chicken broth.


    Zi Yi smelled the chicken soup, making it even more frustrating.


    Mrs. Lu came over and handed it to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye carried her to eat.


    Ms. Lu also sat down and watched her eat, and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. You can go to sleep after you have eaten. I have prepared the gifts for you to go to Dou''s house tomorrow. I will just go straight by when the time comes.¡±


    Zi Yi ate the wontons in her mouth, "Thank you mother."


    Ms. Lu''s mouth raised unconsciously, "As long as you are okay."


    "I''m fine, just a little tired." Zi Yi said, "I make you worry."


    A few people watched Ziyi ate and went to sleep.


    It''s already past five o''clock by this time.


    Zi Yi leaned against Lu Jingye''s arms, stroking his chest with her hand, as if she was coaxing him to sleep.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who could not sleep but deliberately pretended to be asleep, and pressed her hand.


    Zi Yi opened her eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Jingye said: "You can''t sleep anymore if you touch me."


    Zi Yi blinked at him innocently: "I''m not worried that you can''t sleep and coax you to sleep?"


    "When I was a kid? Huh?"


    "You are not a child, you are a big sorrow..."


    After ??''s lips were sealed, the character uncle behind Zi Yi was directly blocked back.


    She subconsciously embraced his neck and turned her body on top of him.


    Dry wood and raging fire.


    Both of them are a little impulsive.


    When Ziyi''s hand went down quietly, Lu Jingye finally stopped and grabbed her hand.


    "Little villain, are you really going to stop me from sleeping?"


    Lu Jingye exhaled a scorching breath in her ear, squeezed his fingers into her fingers, and the two shook their fingers.


    Zi Yi propped up her upper body.


    Feeling his excitement, blinked his eyes, and said innocent words: "Am I worried about you being bad?"


    Lu Jingye pressed her head down and bit her on the lips.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi opened her eyes dissatisfiedly, "Why are you biting me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her red lips, her apple throat rolled, and her voice became hoarse: "It won''t be bad, as long as you are honest."


    Hold her from her body and put her aside, and hugged her sideways, whispering in her ear: "Xiao Yi, I''m sleepy."


    Lu Jingye''s soft tone, Zi Yi couldn''t bear it, she stopped making trouble with him, found a comfortable position in his arms to lean against, and closed her eyes.


    "Then we sleep until eight o''clock in the morning."


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright.


    The sound of water coming from the washroom proved that Lu Jingye had only recently gotten up.


    Ziyi lay there lazily, touching her belly with one hand unconsciously.


    In the interstellar era, the offspring are all cultivated by taking out the children of two people directly through special utensils, so that they will not harm the female body.


    But here it takes October to conceive.


    Zi Yi feels particularly novel.


    Especially her flat lower abdomen is already very soft at this moment, and there is obviously a circle of meat on her belly.


    Zi Yi poked her finger lightly on the flesh, let alone, very elastic.


    She became interested, so she opened the quilt and poked it twice while looking at the fleshy belly.


    When she was about to poke the third time, the door of the bathroom was opened, and Lu Jingye, who was only wearing a pair of pants, walked out of it.


    His gaze caught her finger instantly, strode over to cover her with the quilt, and solemnly educates: "Although the air conditioner is turned on in the room, the quilt cannot be opened, otherwise it will be cold."


    "not cold."


    Zi Yi opened the quilt again and pointed at her belly: "A Jing, look, is there fleshy meat on my belly?"


    Lu Jingye could not take her, raised his hand to touch her belly, and said, "Since we wake up, we will get up and put on clothes. We will go to Grandpa''s house later."


    Zi Yi put down her pajamas and got up.


    When the two went downstairs, there were guests in the living room.


    is a middle-aged man that Ziyi doesn''t know. Although this man is dressed in ordinary clothes, his body is not a simple character at first glance.


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi said: "He is the Deputy Minister of Finance and his surname is Jiang."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, the two people on the sofa turned their heads and looked over.


    As soon as Vice Minister Jiang saw Lu Jingye, he smiled and greeted him: "Xiao Lu, good morning and happy new year."


    "Uncle Jiang, good morning and happy new year."


    When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi walked downstairs, Mrs. Lu came out of the small kitchen and said with a smile: "You are up, come to eat first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： 791 Its Chinese New Year, you guys are so bullied

    Chapter 791 791 Now is the New Year, you guys bullied me so!


    This Vice Minister Jiang is the one who called Lu Jingye yesterday.


    Lu Jingye finished the meal first and went to the living room.


    Zi Yi was not in a hurry, and sat in the restaurant to eat slowly.


    Ms. Lu sat next to her, watching her eating and talking about some gifts for the Dou family.


    "You should go to many places for New Year''s greetings these days. I have sorted out the dry goods we received. In addition to these dry goods, the gifts I prepared for Dou¡¯s family include the top jade jewelry you brought back last time."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Did you make the jewelry so soon?"


    "Yes, I let the workers catch up."


    Zi Yi smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Thank you mother."


    "You kid, what thanks." Madam Lu raised her hand and pinched her face, and said with a smile: "Your grandfather''s family is good and treats you very well. We can''t give gifts casually."


    Zi Yi nodded and continued to eat.


    Ms. Lu looked at Ziyi eating happily, and she said: "Yesterday we planned to go out with our family for a day, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu said in a complicated tone: "Yesterday not only the old man was hospitalized, but also the old men from the Dongfang family, the Ouyang family, the He family, and the Qin family."


    "I heard that it was all because of the financial turmoil last night. This storm not only affected Lu''s severely, but also four of them."


    "Fortunately, we have you in our family. I heard that the elderly from the other four families...almost can''t make it through the end of the year."


    Zi Yi just listened quietly, without making any comments.


    Ms. Lu continued: "You saved the old man twice. If he is still obsessed, don''t blame me, my daughter-in-law, who is righteous and violent."


    Zi Yi heard this, and the corner of her mouth curled up, and she took a glutinous rice ball filled with roses and fed it to Mrs. Lu, "Mother, you also eat it."


    Mrs. Lu subconsciously ate it.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need to kill your relatives righteously. He needs to stay in bed for at least half a year. Didn¡¯t the Empire arrange a special retreat for the elderly in his situation?¡±


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she also smiled: "Yes, since he is going to rest in bed, he will definitely be sent to the National Nursing Home at that time."


    So she was relieved.


    The guest left after half an hour, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to Dou''s house.


    When several cars drove into the Dou''s yard, and several bodyguards quickly got out of the car and brought out the gifts from the trunk, the Dou family who had been waiting by the gate were shocked.


    As soon as Ziyi and Lu Jingye got out of the car, Dou Zerui asked loudly, "Cousin, are you bringing all the good things from the Lu family?"


    Zi Yi ignored him, and together with Lu Jingye greeted the elders first before saying: "We are here to pay a New Year''s greetings, don''t we give gifts?"


    Mrs. ?? said to her: "Gifts are just your heart. Where can you give gifts like this?"


    In fact, the lady is a little worried that Ziyi will bring too many things back, and Lu''s parents will be upset.


    Lu Jingye saw the old lady¡¯s thoughts, and said, "These are all prepared by my mother."


    "Even if your mother-in-law prepared it, you can''t prepare so much."


    Seeing several bodyguards going back and forth several times, Dou family members are embarrassed.


    Zi Yi didn''t care how embarrassed they were, and went straight to take Dou Lao''s arm and said, "Grandpa, I''m giving you a New Year''s greeting."


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "Are you going to give me a red envelope?"


    These words made everyone happy.


    The third lady laughed at her: "The red envelopes are also given to the elders as they want. Wherever there are you want them."


    Zi Yi looked innocent: "I thought I wanted it."


    "Haha..."


    "Red envelopes are ready, no one will lose you without them."


    Everyone talked and smiled and walked into the living room.


    Ziyi walked along and told them what gifts they had brought: "Many of them are the special products and dry goods we received from all over the year, as well as the emperor green that I and A Jing went to the Jade Country last time to gamble on stones. Jewellery, you can wear them as you like."


    "Look, see, is this what people say?" Dou Zerui said sourly: "How can the jewelry made by Emperor Green be worn casually, it''s all money."


    Zi Yi lifted her chin, with a smug look on her face: "I''m going to gamble on the rock and hang it up. For me, the emperor green is a casual bet. Can''t you just wear it casually."


    Dou Zerui clutched his chest, looking as if he had been hit badly, "I don''t want to talk to a tyrannical master like you."


    Zi Yi chuckled, and suddenly asked: "Cousin Zerui, I also brought you a gift. Do you have to give me a big red envelope later?"


    "We are the same generation, why should I give you a red envelope?"


    Dou Zerui was about to jump up. At this time, Dou Yue''e cheered and asked Lu Jingye: "Cousin-in-law, I''m giving you a New Year''s greeting, are you going to give me a red envelope?"


    Lu Jingye generously took out a red envelope from his pocket: "Here."


    Dou Yue''e took it with both hands and opened it directly. It turned out to be a cash check for 100,000 yuan.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Dou Yue''e screamed in excitement, "Thank you cousin-in-law."


    Dou Zerui looked dumbfounded.


    Zi Yi asked: "Cousin Zerui, look, Ah Jing knows that you are giving a red envelope smaller than him, is it too stingy if you don''t give it?"


    Dou Zeruimu looked at her with a face: "I have no cash and no checks."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone from Lu Jingye''s other pocket: "It''s okay, you can transfer money directly with your mobile phone."


    Dou Zerui: "..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Dou Zerui finally transferred 8888 to Zi Yi, in his words: "Your cousin, I am too poor. I have saved this little money for a long time."


    Then several cousins ??who were older than Ziyi also sent her red envelopes.


    It doesn''t matter for Zi Yi to have more money and less money. She likes to collect money.


    After everyone went into the living room and sat down, they chatted casually about light things first, and then the few men later turned the topic to the 30-night economic storm.


    "I kept staring that night, and Xiao Lu did it too." Dou Jingtong was obviously not asking him what he said, and then he said: "I went to the Ministry of Economic Affairs that night, and it did a lot of countermeasures, but in the end there were none. Keep those companies."


    Dou Jingtong is Lu Jingye''s teacher. He knows Lu Jingye''s ability in this area better than everyone else. If Lu Jingye didn''t make a move, he would not believe it at all.


    Lu Jingye nodded, as an acknowledgment.


    Several men continued to discuss this matter.


    Dou Yue''e heard the clouds and mist, and pulled Ziyi''s clothes hem: "Cousin, let''s go play."


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Dou Yurui suggested: "Why don''t we go to grandpa''s study together with grandpa."


    "Ah~" When Dou Yue''e heard this, her face instantly turned into bitter gourd.


    Dou Xiangling, who was sitting next to her, saw her like this and agreed with a smile: ¡°I also think it¡¯s more fun to go to grandpa¡¯s study...Grandpa, let¡¯s go together, you can check the homework of cousin Yiyi and Yue''e at that time.¡±


    Dou Yue''e heard this, pursing her dissatisfaction, "Now is the New Year, you guys are bullying me like this!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Ian came to Dous house to pay New Years greetings

    Chapter 792 Ian Comes to Dou''s House


    In the end, Dou Yue''e''s objection was invalid, and several girls helped Elder Dou to the study.


    Dou Lao''s study room is very large. It is better to say it is a library. Except for a desk and a few chairs within two meters of the entrance, there are all bookshelves at the back, each of which is at least two meters high. Meters wide, more than a dozen bookshelves are placed in two rows.


    Zi Yi went in, went straight to the middle of the bookshelf, and walked around in the middle of the bookshelf. She came out and said with surprise: "Grandpa has so many orphans here, and I have never heard of some books."


    When she said this, her eyes were very bright, and Dou Lao said cheerfully: "If you want to read it, you can watch it slowly. You can bring a few books back when you come."


    "Grandpa, you are partial!" Dou Yue''e said sourly: "We want to take out your book here and you won''t let you let it go. You even let cousin take it casually...Oh! Grandpa, why are you hitting me?"


    Dou Lao deliberately sullen her face and said to her: "Can you guys be the same?"


    "Why is it different? The cousin is your granddaughter, and I am your granddaughter, both of your children''s children."


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui couldn''t hold back these words, and they burst out laughing.


    Dou Yurui teased her: "How can it be the same? My cousin is a **** learner. At best, you are a high school student who is worried about whether he can test God."


    "Who is worrying about Emperor Kao, I could have passed it!" Dou Yue''e was confident of her results.


    "àÍ..." Dou Yurui said that she didn''t believe her very much.


    So angry that Dou Yue''e''s cheeks bulged into buns.


    Dou Xiangling spoke next to her: "Well, if Yue''e is not convinced, she will compete with cousin Yiyi."


    When Dou Yue''e heard this, her head shook like a rattle, "No, no! I don¡¯t compare with my cousin, she is a learned god, how can I compare to her!"


    Dou Lao tapped her head again, "Yiyi''s ability is also achieved by her own hard work. You haven''t even tried, so how can you know that it won''t work."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the bookshelf in front of him, ¡°You guys will come here sooner than anyone else to read a book today. One person reads one book. After reading it, as long as you can answer two questions, you will pass.¡±


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    "If you can answer, I will give Yiyi the red envelope and give you another one."


    Dou Yue''e''s eyes lit up in an instant: "Grandpa, you have to be serious when you speak!"


    Dou Yurui and Dou Xiangling, who stood by, looked at each other, and then said at the same time: "If you can answer Grandpa''s question, we will also give you a red envelope."


    Dou Yue''e seemed to have money symbols in her eyes.


    Seeing her doing this, Zi Yi asked: "Cousin, are you short of money?"


    "Very lacking." Dou Yue''e nodded heavily, "I plan to start saving money for graduation trips now."


    Zi Yi is interested: "Where do you want to go on a graduation trip?"


    Dou Yue''e pointed her finger: "Go to see the pyramids, to find the Mayan civilization, to see the Hundred curtains delta, and there are..."


    Dou Yue''e said seven or eight in a row. Zi Yi was a little surprised, but agreed, "I am also very interested in the ancient civilization of the world. If I have time in the future, we will go together."


    "Really?" Dou Yue''e instantly felt that she had met her confidant, and she was about to drag her to continue.


    At this time, Dou Yurui reminded: "Little sister, it''s not the time to say this, you haven''t answered whether you want to compare with your cousin?"


    Dou Yue''e originally wanted to continue shaking her head, Zi Yi said, ¡°I just saw that there were several books about prehistoric civilization in my grandfather¡¯s study. I wanted to read it.¡±


    After speaking, she went straight to the book she had just seen.


    Soon she took out several books, and said to Dou Yue''e: "I read these, you can just read one."


    "Can you finish it?" Dou Yue''e expressed disbelief.


    "How can''t it."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she sat on a chair next to Dou Lao and quickly flipped through it.


    Dou Yuee looked at Ziyi, who turned the book so fast, and went to the bookshelf to pick up a book, Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui, and said, "I feel my cousin is talking to me."


    Dou Yurui glanced at Ziyi''s side and was amazed at her speed of flipping the book, but she would not show it in front of Dou Yue''e, instead she said: "Otherwise, how can she be a master of God, younger sister, you can learn a little bit."


    After speaking, continue to look down.


    Dou Xiangling just glanced over there, and looked down at the book without saying anything.


    Dou Yue''e had never seen a book so fast before, so she simply stared at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi quickly finished a book, felt Dou Yue''e''s gaze, smiled at her, then turned to Dou Lao: "Grandpa, inside this book..."


    Since Ziyi and Dou Lao started discussing the book, Dou Yuee''s mouth opened into an O shape.


    ¡­¡­


    Someone came to Dou¡¯s New Year''s Eve in the afternoon. They were basically professors and teachers who lived in a community.


    So when Ian came with a gift, there seemed to be nothing worthy of everyone''s misunderstanding. After all, he was considered Dou Jingtong''s student.


    Ian¡¯s mouth became sweeter when he came, and the gifts he brought were not very expensive, but he made people feel his intentions.


    Ian finished distributing the gifts, and finally handed a large gift box to Dou Xiangling, "Xiangling, didn''t you always want the pigments produced by R company? I sent someone to the factory to buy a set a few days ago."


    Dou Xiangling looked at the gift Ian handed over, feeling a little moved.


    At this time, Dou Yurui said: "Ian, you are really interested. The fourth sister has wanted the paint from this manufacturer for a long time."


    Ian gave her a gentleman''s smile, "Gifts should have given the other party what they need most."


    Dou Yurui winked at Dou Xiangling when she heard this.


    Dou Xiangling was so embarrassed by her.


    Dou''s family was lively in the afternoon. When the New Year greetings came, they sat next to Dou Lao, and it turned into a tea party in the end.


    Ian walked up to Dou Xiangling while everyone was not paying attention and asked her in a low voice: "Xiangling, I want to walk around your house, can you take me there?"


    Ian has actually been to this community several times. After all, Wei An lives here, so he came here today with a purpose.


    Dou Xiangling did not doubt, nodded, and walked out the door with him.


    Dou Yue''e, who just turned her head to look at Ian, saw that she was about to stand up and follow, but Dou Yurui pressed her shoulders: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "I also want to go out with Sister Si and Ian."


    Dou Yurui looked at her with a foolish look, "Don¡¯t you see that Ian is chasing Xiangling? You sit down for me, and if you want Ian to be your brother-in-law, don¡¯t make trouble."


    "Really!" Dou Yurui was so happy that her voice suddenly rose, which made everyone else look over.


    Dou Yue''e flushed with embarrassment.


    Dou Yurui helped her find an excuse: "I was talking to my younger sister about dissecting a corpse, and she was scared."


    Everyone: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Can you take away the silly smile on your face

    Chapter 793 Can you stop the silly smile on your face


    As a scholarly community, it is basically either a university leader or a professor. In addition to the New Year, the community is full of people walking around. Everyone will stop and say hello when they see it, not to mention the excitement.


    The two did not go long, and a group of people came to face each other. After Dou Xiangling greeted them, one person suddenly asked: "Xiangling, is this your boyfriend? He looks so handsome."


    Ian looks handsome, and exudes the aristocratic atmosphere all over his body, and Dou Xiangling greets them, and he shows them a gentleman''s smile, which makes everyone think about it.


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks blushed, and he hurriedly denied: "No, no, he is a visitor to my house for the New Year."


    Ian didn''t refute, but looked at her with a petting look.


    This makes the person on the other side a clear expression.


    "Then we won''t bother you. Please remember to notify us if you have a wedding reception in the future."


    A group of people left with a smile.


    caused Dou Xiangling to make a big blush.


    Dou Xiangling turned to look at Ian, wanting to explain.


    Ian first said: "Look, everyone thinks we are boy and girl friends, which proves that we are a good match."


    After saying this, he suddenly reached out and took her hand.


    Dou Xiangling''s body trembled, subconsciously she wanted to withdraw her hand.


    Ian squeezed her hand and reminded her: "Someone is here again."


    Dou Xiangling subconsciously looked over, and saw two old people walking with them. She greeted them hurriedly: "Professor Wu, Grandma Wu, happy new year."


    The two old men glanced at the hands they were holding and smiled at the same time.


    Grandma Wu said: "It seems that Xiangling is going to get married this year. Not bad. This boy is really handsome. But after you get married, will you stay abroad or continue to teach at the Imperial University?"


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks became even more red.


    She hasn''t promised to date Ian, so how come she gets married.


    Ian smiled with a particularly gentleman and elegant: "When the time comes, I will see what Xiangling means. She wants to live with me in my country, so we will live there. If she wants to stay in the empire, we will stay in the empire."


    Dou Xiangling was startled by his words, and his eyes widened slightly.


    Can this man have a thicker skin?


    The two old men nodded at the same time when they heard this.


    "very good."


    "Then you play slowly, let''s go see Principal Dou."


    They left after speaking.


    After Dou Xiangling and others walked away, they would pull their hands out, just about to talk about him.


    But someone came again.


    Dou Xiangling simply took him to a small park in the community.


    There is no one here, Dou Xiangling looked at Ian¡¯s eyes and said solemnly: ¡°Ian, I haven¡¯t thought about making a boyfriend for the time being.¡±


    Ian looked at her with those tender and affectionate blue eyes, her lips were slightly pressed and he did not speak.


    Dou Xiangling feels inexplicably bullying. She pursed her lips, lowered her eyelids and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with a man before.¡±


    "I know."


    Ian knows everything about Dou Xiangling. He said: "You must have rejected me because of that man''s affairs. He is not worthy of you. Since you broke up, don''t miss him."


    "I didn''t miss him." Dou Xiangling frowned, she suddenly didn''t know what to say to Ian.


    Zhang Hanyu¡¯s feeling in her heart is actually very vague. She often asks herself why she agreed to associate with him, but their relationship is a fact, and it is also a fact that Zhang Hanyu deceived her.


    said that it is impossible not to be hit.


    Ian stared at Dou Xiangling''s eyes for a few seconds, then turned his gaze to her lips.


    Dou Xiangling usually doesn''t like to wear lipstick very much. Generally, she wears lipstick with some touches, which looks pink and tender, especially attractive.


    Ian suddenly took her arm and tugged at herself, then wrapped her waist with one hand, pinched her chin with the other hand, bowed her head and kissed him.


    Dou Xiangling was shocked by the unexpected kiss.


    She seemed to be electrocuted, and finally she was about to wake up again.


    This kiss is strong and domineering that does not match the image Ian usually gives.


    In the end, Dou Xiangling could only let him dominate.


    When both of them were about to have difficulty breathing, Ian let go of her, her voice dull and magnetic: "We kissed very beautifully, why can''t you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling''s brain was irritated, and finally recovered. She didn''t know whether it was shy or annoyed. She pushed Ian away, blushed and ran away.


    Ian looked at the running woman, his mouth tickled slightly.


    then followed.


    ...


    Dou Xiangling regretted it as soon as she ran home. Then she realized that the matter between her and Ian had been passed on to the ears of the family by those who passed by and saw them.


    As soon as she entered the house, she was immediately stopped by several ladies.


    Mrs. ??: "Xiang Ling, Mrs. Wu just said that you have a boyfriend, and the two of them are still holding hands, right?"


    Second wife: "I just said that the kid has an idea about our Xiangling. Look, I really said it right."


    Mrs. 3: "That kid is nice, humble and polite. The only bad thing is that he is a foreigner."


    Fourth wife: "What does foreigners have to do, as long as they treat us Xiangling well and have good character, it is nothing."


    The third wife: "That''s right, Xiangling is also an old girl anyway, and it would be nice to get married sooner."


    Dou Xiangling, a 24-year-old girl: "..."


    This is a real mom!


    Especially when it comes to dinner at night, the third lady''s look at Ian is directly at the eyes of his uncle.


    "Ian, eat more."


    "Thank you, Auntie, you eat too."


    "Haha..."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    Ziyi When they left, Dou''s parents all gave her and Lu Jingye a red envelope, and the third wife even gave Ian a red envelope.


    The three of them walked out, Ziyi looked at Ian who was smiling like a fool, and couldn''t bear it, and said, "Can you take away the silly smile on your face."


    Ian turned the red envelope over and looked at it N times, pretending that he hadn¡¯t heard Ziyi¡¯s words, and said, ¡°This is the most precious red envelope I have ever received. I plan to store it.¡±


    "Is it in the safe?"


    "NONONO! Why are you so tacky, you must be in my collection room."


    "Oh~"


    Zi Yi turned her head to Lu Jingye and said, "A Jing, next time we go to M country to visit Ian¡¯s collection room."


    Ian looked at her warily: "Don''t even think about it."


    Zi Yi grinned at him.


    The three people walked to the car. Before heading to his car, Ian suddenly said to Lu Jingye solemnly: "Patriarch Ouyang called me today and asked me to have tea tomorrow."


    Ian actually knew what Ouyang''s family wanted to do, and then said: "Lu, you were too cruel the night before."


    Lu Jingye did not speak.


    Zi Yi asked: "Then you agree?"


    "How can I agree." Ian said, "I don''t want to disturb this muddy water."


    It¡¯s just that Ian didn¡¯t expect that his car was blocked as soon as he drove to the highway intersection on the side of Huidi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Tomorrow I will behave well, I am sure to win this person

    Chapter 794 I will behave well tomorrow, I am bound to win this person


    Looking at the car that is not afraid of death directly in front, Ian''s expression became cold.


    Soon his bodyguard went down to investigate.


    At this time, a woman with strong femininity came out of the car, walked straight to his car, and knocked on his car window.


    This person Ian knows, he is Ouyang Ruan, the second daughter of Uncle Ouyang.


    Lower the window.


    Ian looked at Ouyang Ruan, and asked as a gentleman: "I don¡¯t know what Ms. Ouyang is doing to stop my car? Ms. Ouyang stops the car like this. Don¡¯t you worry that my car¡¯s brakes will not hit you in time."


    Ouyang Ruan knew Ian¡¯s words followed with accusations, but she pretended not to understand, and said to him with the most charming smile: "Your Excellency Ian, my father invited you to drink tea today. You said that I¡¯m not free. We think it¡¯s our home Not sincere enough, so I personally come to invite you."


    "Oh?" Ian''s eyes narrowed: "Miss Ouyang invited me to drink tea so late? I dare not drink so late, I''m worried that I won''t sleep tonight."


    Ouyang Ruan still smiled charmingly: "We will definitely not invite Mr. Ian to drink tea in the evening. I am just here to invite Mr. Ian to have morning tea tomorrow. Mr. Ian, please enjoy your face."


    Ian looked sorry: "But I have an appointment tomorrow."


    Ouyang Ruan did not put away the smile on his face because of Ian¡¯s refusal: "Mr. Ian, our Ouyang family invites you to drink tea sincerely."


    After speaking, she took out a document from her bag and handed it to Ian.


    Ian took it and opened it, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ouyang Ruan stared at his expression until his heart moved, and said: "Although our Ouyang family was hit hard the night before, the older generation has also made a way for us. This land is several thousand acres, and Right in the development planning area, it is definitely the best choice to build a factory."


    Ian closed the file and looked at Ouyang Ruan, "What are the conditions of Ouyang''s family?"


    Ouyang Ruan¡¯s smile deepened: ¡°Mr. Ian will know if I go to meet with my father tomorrow.¡±


    After finishing talking, she turned and left, and said as she walked: "Mr. Ian, don''t worry, our Ouyang family is very sincere, and I promise you won''t suffer."


    Ian looked at Ouyang Ruan, who walked back to the car and got into the car, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ouyang Ruan¡¯s car drove away quickly.


    After driving out, she took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    The other party connected, and she said in a confident tone: "He is already in his heart."


    didn''t know what the other party said, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes quickly, "I know, tomorrow I will behave well, I will definitely win this person."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Ian was also on the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Hejia.


    Since the hospital issued the critical illness notice to the old man, the atmosphere in He''s family has become even more gloomy and hazy, as if the storm is about to come.


    "Xiao Fei, what should I do? If your grandfather does go, our second room will not even be in the early days."


    The second wife of He was so worried that she couldn''t eat and sleep well these past two days. She didn''t know how many times she cried in private, but she was afraid that Erfang would be kicked out.


    He Fei looked fiercely and comforted her: "Mother, don''t worry, I will let you continue to live the life of a rich lady."


    Mrs. He''s second wife looked at her son, and found that when he said this with confidence and confidence that he had never had before, she was shocked.


    When did her son who has been worrying about mature?


    Mrs. He Er suddenly felt a sense of security in her heart. She grabbed He Fei¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Xiao Fei, did you make a lot of money when you went out this time?¡±


    He Fei lowered his eyelids to hide the murderous intent in his eyes, and nodded: "Yeah."


    The stone in Mrs. He''s heart finally put down.


    He Fei lifted his eyelids, covered all the emotions in his eyes, and said to her: "Mother, something will happen to the He family these days, you should leave the Imperial Capital first, and then I will take you back when the side is calm. "


    The second lady believed He Fei especially at this time, and nodded hurriedly, "Well, I will pack my things right away and leave tomorrow morning."


    "No, you are leaving tonight."


    He Fei took out a bag from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "what is this?"


    "The gems I brought back from the last time I went to South Africa, you bring them."


    Mrs. He nodded, took the bag in his hand, and turned to pack the luggage.


    The current atmosphere of the He family was already on the verge of breaking out. Uncle He knew that He Fei would definitely find a way to engage him at this time, so he had already sent someone to stay near the house where he lived in the second room.


    The news of Mrs. He''s departure overnight soon reached Uncle He.


    He Dong sneered: ¡°It¡¯s not He Fei¡¯s idea to leave now, right? What does He Fei want to do? We will die with our big house?¡±


    Uncle He looked cold and scolded him: "He went to the Golden Triangle, and he must have known the people there. No matter what, we must be vigilant."


    He Dong nodded, and his eyes flashed coldly: "Father, rest assured, I will send someone to stare at him closely. As long as he changes a little, I will solve him."


    Uncle He hummed, since he killed his second brother, he knew that the relationship between their Dafang and Erfang¡¯s family could not go back.


    Since he is already an enemy, why should he be benevolent to his enemy, having been in shopping malls for so many years, Uncle He only knows that there is no eternal affection, only absolute benefits.


    He said to He Dong: "If there is any change in He Fei here, immediately control his mother."


    He Dong: "Okay."


    ¡­¡­


    Two o''clock in the morning.


    He Fei abruptly woke up from the bed, he got up and walked to the window, opened the curtain a small slit, and found that someone was guarding him outside.


    At this moment, a powerful murderous aura suddenly came from behind him, and he turned around abruptly.


    Standing on the opposite side was a man wearing a Yama mask. This man exuded murderous intent all over his body. He was obviously a killer.


    He Fei was relieved instead.


    "When will you kill?" the other party asked.


    He Fei thought for a moment and said, "Tomorrow at noon."


    At that time, her mother had already returned to her grandfather''s house, so he didn''t worry about the big house stalker.


    The killer nodded, turned and left.


    silent and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi took a gift and went with Lu Jingye to pay a New Year greeting to her teacher Don.


    The environment in which Mr. Tang lives is very quiet, and he also opened a Chinese medicine shop at his home, and he usually sits at home without going out.


    He has a son and a daughter.


    The son is in business, and the daughter is still studying abroad and only came back during the Chinese New Year.


    Elder Tang complained to Zi Yi as he walked: "What do you think I am giving birth to? I am not interested in Chinese medicine because of two of them."


    Tang Rong, who was walking next to Mr. Tang, said, "Father, with so many students, and Miss Zi, who is a close disciple, is the same whether my brother and I can take your class."


    Hearing this, Old Tang glared at her, but he was happy again when he thought that he had the proud disciple Zi Yi.


    "Xiao Zi, you came right in time. I received a patient with a very special condition a few days ago. Come and see, what method is better to treat."


    Elder Tang took Zi Yi directly to his consultation room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Ziyi is very cold, not close at all

    Chapter 795 Zi Yi is very cold, not close at all


    The Tang brothers and sisters looked helplessly at their father, who was dragging them away, and looked at Lu Jingye sorry.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t mind, our father is like this."


    "Mr. Lu, please sit in the living room."


    In fact, both brothers and sisters were a little excited when they saw Lu Jingye. After they invited him in to sit down and make tea, they stood upright and sat across from him like two elementary school students. They wanted to talk to him, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Lu Jingye saw the thoughts of the two of them, so he looked for the topic first.


    Soon the three of them talked.


    Elder Tang pulled Zi Yi into his consulting room and told her to sit down first, "I will show you the medical record of that particular illness first."


    Zi Yi sat there and looked at the medicinal material cabinets at the back. The names of medicinal materials were written on each cabinet.


    Elder Tang still asked when looking for the medical record: "Did you take any medicine after you went home the day before yesterday?"


    "No."


    "You were in a bad condition at the time, can you not take medicine?"


    "Okay, I asked A Jing to soak me in the nutrient solution for five hours."


    "Nutrition solution?"


    When Elder Tang heard this, he stopped looking for the medical record and looked at her directly.


    Zi Yi talked to him about the composition and function of the nutrient solution, which made Don¡¯s eyes brighten.


    He took the medical record and said excitedly: "Xiao Zi, tell me how you came up with that nutrient solution."


    Zi Yi told him what he had said to Old Hu again.


    "I like to read ancient medical books and add some understanding of my own to make it."


    Tang Lao looked at her brightly.


    Zi Yi puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    Old Tang said in a complex mood: "You are really too talented in medicine. If this nutrient solution can be fully used in medical treatment."


    "Can''t invest for the time being." Zi Yi had to interrupt him: "Many materials are not found by ordinary people."


    Elder Tang knew that Ziyi was talking about the legendary medicinal materials, which was indeed not found by ordinary people.


    He guessed that Ziyi could make the nutrient solution, which should be found by Lu Sanshao. Although it is a little regrettable, he still said: "If there is a chance in the future, let''s try to see if we can synthesize it with several other pharmaceutical ingredients."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Then Elder Tang showed her the medical record.


    He said to her: "This patient came to me on the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, but this person¡¯s disease is too special..."


    As soon as the two discussed, they discussed for more than an hour. Tang Rong also came in midway and gave them tea and snacks.


    After the discussion, Mr. Tang talked about the physical condition of Mr. Lu.


    "The operation you performed was very successful, but I think it will take at least a year or a half to recover before you can get out of bed."


    Zi Yi did not speak.


    Elder Tang said again: "That¡¯s good, we don¡¯t like Mr. Lu¡¯s attitude towards you. Let him stay in the sanatorium at that time, it¡¯s good for everyone."


    Zi Yi just nodded.


    Elder Tang knew that Zi Yi didn''t want to mention Father Lu, so he turned the topic to the other four old people.


    "They are all dying people. After such a big blow, it is normal that they can''t survive, but..."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s family has started fighting before he leaves.¡±


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Teacher, how do you know?"


    "I just heard a little bit when Mr. Hu and I were rounding the room."


    As for what he heard, Elder Tang did not say, nor did Zi Yi ask.


    When the two stayed in the clinic until they were about to eat lunch, Lu Jingye suddenly came in and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, I have to go to the Ministry of Economic Affairs. I will take you back first."


    Zi Yi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Elder Tang said, ¡°Girl Zi is having dinner at my house today. Come and pick her up tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded at him: "In the afternoon, I am going to visit some old doctors with my teacher."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "Call me when the time comes and I will pick you up."


    "it is good."


    Obviously there is a very important thing on the Ministry of Economic Affairs. Otherwise, after someone finds Lu Jingye in the morning, he will call him at this time.


    The Tang family left Lu Jingye to eat the meal, but Lu Jingye refused: "I''ll just wait and buy something to eat on the road."


    He left after speaking.


    Zi Yi and Mr. Tang had dinner, he was taken to the Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine by Mr. Tang.


    In the afternoon, the Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine has a tea party. Those who can come to participate are leaders in Chinese medicine. Of course, there are also masters and apprentices.


    When Elder Tang brought Zi Yi into the Chinese Medicine Association, a group of old Chinese doctors immediately surrounded her.


    "This is Xiao Zi, the closed disciple of Tang Lao Shou? He looks so handsome!"


    "I watched the video of Xiao Zi treating eight patients with special cases at the first hospital last time, and it was very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone praised Ziyi, Tang Elder was obviously happier than Ziyi. He laughed and said, "Where, where, Ziyatou is still young, and I still need to be promoted in Chinese medicine in the future."


    Each old TCM doctor is good at treating different diseases. Elder Tang is a Xiao Jiujiu who wants everyone to teach his apprentice.


    Zi Yi couldn''t tell where she was, and followed a few words of humility.


    Then everyone went to the lobby to sit down and start the tea party.


    Everyone is talking about intractable diseases in the TCM circle, and Zi Yi listens very carefully.


    At this moment, a lowered voice suddenly came from behind: "Miss Zi."


    Zi Yi turned her head and looked over, and she saw a young woman in a white down jacket calling her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zi Yi asked in a low voice.


    The woman said to her very familiarly: "My name is Qiao Hong. I am a student at the Medical University. I am just now studying for a master''s degree. You are very famous in our Medical University.


    Zi Yi nodded. At this moment, an old doctor was talking about the miscellaneous disease she was interested in, and she turned her eyes back to listen carefully.


    Qiao Hong continued there and said: "How did you do it last time? Even my teacher couldn''t treat eight patients with intractable diseases at once."


    Qiao Hong: "I feel that your medical skills have surpassed many masters. Will you open a Chinese medicine clinic at that time? Your family is so rich and powerful. You must open a clinic that specializes in treating illnesses for high-ranking officials..."


    "Miss Joe."


    Zi Yi turned to interrupt her, "We are following the teachers today to learn more knowledge. If you can''t listen, please be quiet."


    Zi Yi''s words are obviously too noisy to say that Qiao Hong is too noisy.


    Qiao Hong had a meal and saw that Ziyi had turned her attention to the old doctor who was talking, a little embarrassed, and returned to her own position.


    At this time, a boy sitting next to her asked her: "How is Ziyi?"


    Qiao Hong felt uncomfortable, so he blurted out: "It''s very cold, it''s not easy to approach at all."


    The boy looked at Zi Yi who was listening attentively, and said: "It''s normal to learn the spirit and be a little colder."


    Qiao Hong felt even more uncomfortable, "I think she looks down on us because she is married to a wealthy family, and pretends to be cold."


    The boy felt that Qiao Hong¡¯s words were very ambiguous, so he stopped talking to her.


    This makes Qiao Hong feel even more uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Ian was drugged by Ouyangs family

    Chapter 796 Ian was drugged by Ouyang''s family


    The tea party was held for a while, and Ziyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She was busy walking outside with her mobile phone.


    There is a courtyard outside the Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine. There are many murals of medical celebrities from ancient times to the present, and some common herbs are planted around it.


    Zi Yi walked to the edge of the wall before stopping.


    The call was from Ian.


    As soon as Ziyi was connected, Ian¡¯s very unusual gasp sounded, and Ziyi frowned: "Ian, what are you doing?"


    "Purple, help me." Ian''s voice sounded painful: "I followed Ouyang''s Taoism and was drugged."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "You will also be drugged."


    Ian gasped and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The people of Ouyang¡¯s family are lunatics. Today I went to have tea with Uncle Ouyang. He even wrapped up the whole teahouse, and all the tea was drugged.¡±


    Zi Yi: "...is crazy enough."


    However, thinking that Ouyang''s family would use the only piece of land left in the family as bait in order to get Ian to agree to cooperate with them, Zi Yi felt that it would be no surprise that they had given this medicine.


    It¡¯s just that Ziyi didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Where¡¯s your bodyguard? Also, don¡¯t you have kung fu?¡±


    Ian continued to gritted his teeth: "I don¡¯t know what Ouyang¡¯s family did. They turned all my bodyguards on. Also, the medicine in my Chinese medicine is too strong, so how can I make effort?"


    "Hey." Zi Yi said sympathetically: "You are so miserable."


    Ian gasped and took a deep breath when he heard this: "I originally called Lu, but he didn''t expect him to answer it."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t call Ziyi. He didn''t want Ziyi to pass the incident to Dou''s house, otherwise the image he had established would be ruined.


    He also said: "I discussed this matter with Lu. I only went to the appointment today. You can''t help but die."


    Zi Yi will definitely not fail to save, so she called up the virtual screen, quickly found his location, and then sent the location to Little Loli, "Wait for Little Loli to come to rescue you, you can hold on for a few minutes."


    Zi Yi said this, not very convinced to ask: "Can you hold on for a few minutes?"


    If he can''t persist and do anything to sorry her cousin, she will make him miserable.


    Ian didn¡¯t know what Ziyi meant, and gritted his teeth and said: "Yes!"


    He has no interest in other women at all, even if he takes medicine, he cannot let other women touch him.


    Zi Yi was relieved, and quickly arranged for Little Lori to save the person, and at the same time asked A to immediately prepare the antidote for this medicine.


    Ian heard the knock on the door and the woman¡¯s voice. Ian said to Ziyi, "Zi, I''ll hang up first."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Zi Yi looked at the phone and guessed that Ian was hiding there.


    "He can''t hide in the toilet, right?"


    Before they got home last night, Ian called and said that Miss Ouyang No. 2 had looked for him and took a particularly good property from Ouyang¡¯s home and wanted to cooperate with him.


    Later, he discussed with Lu Jingye and thought he could go to the appointment.


    There is such a good thing, don¡¯t let it go, let¡¯s say that that piece of land happened to be what Lu Jingye wanted to take down.


    So Ian just went to the appointment today.


    Where did you think that the people of Ouyang''s family were so crazy, they even did not hesitate to drug Ian, obviously wanting something to happen to Ian and one of the young ladies of Ouyang''s family, and then I can be used to pinpoint Ian.


    "àÍ¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi put the phone away, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Just turned around and saw a person standing behind the door.


    is the Qiao Hong who talks to her.


    As soon as Qiao Hong met Zi Yi''s gaze, she turned around like a guilty conscience and left the door.


    Zi Yi frowned, this person was simply inexplicable.


    She also walked in. At this time, an old doctor was talking about a rare condition.


    Zi Yi sat down and continued listening.


    It¡¯s just that not long after she listened, the phone rang again.


    At this time, Qiao Hong suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡°Lao Li is talking, everyone¡¯s cell phones are muted, and some people are really unconscious.¡±


    Qiao Hong stared at Zi Yi after speaking.


    The eyes of other people also turned to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took out her phone calmly and said, "Sorry, my phone is ringing."


    She stood up and said, "If you bother you, then I will go first."


    Qiao Hong laughed when she heard this.


    This person is so tugging, masters will definitely hate her.


    "Hey, Xiaozi, what are you going to do." Old Li stopped her: "We are just a tea party. What does it matter if you take a few calls? Go pick them up quickly. After you have answered them, come and discuss with us."


    Several other old doctors also agreed: "Yes, today we specifically asked Lao Tang to call you, you haven''t spoken yet, so why are you going?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Zi Yi''s mouth raised: "Okay, I will answer the call first."


    "go Go."


    When Ziyi was going out, she took a special look at Qiao Hong and saw that her face was a bit ugly, so she stopped and said to her: "Sister, if you don''t like me, you can tell it directly. You don''t need to be yin and yang. ."


    Everyone stared at Xiang Qiao Hong.


    Qiao Hong instantly felt a sense of shameless self-confidence, and flushed: "You...what are you talking about, when did I look down on you?"


    "Heh." Zi Yi sneered, "I went out to make a call just now, you ran to the door to take a peek, and now my phone rang, no one said anything...especially, the ringtone of my phone was turned very low. If you don¡¯t mention it specifically, no one else can hear it."


    Zi Yi is right.


    Just now everyone was listening to Li Lao¡¯s case, but they didn¡¯t hear the phone ringing.


    After saying this, Ziyi took her mobile phone and went out. An old man''s unhappy voice came from behind: "Qiao Hong, I brought you here for you to study. If you don''t want to listen, go back."


    "Teacher, I..."


    Qiao Hong¡¯s voice sounded panic.


    Zi Yi had already walked to the corner of the yard at this time, and was not listening to the conversation inside.


    It was Lu Yunxiao who called this time.


    Lu Yunxiao told Zi Yi: "Sister-in-law, He Fei bought a killer and killed his uncle."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, and she felt as expected, but she was more concerned about another thing: "How do you know this?"


    Lu Yunxiao said: "I am tracking a group of killers. Two people have fled to the city. They are very good at disguising. Please pay attention."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and asked, "Are these assassins you chased together with the assassins He Fei bought?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "I don''t know for now."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone after speaking, and after making Ying Ting vigilant, she thought about it and contacted little Lolita.


    Little Lolita quickly connected: "Sister."


    Zi Yi asked her: "Did you take Ian away?"


    "Take it away." Little Lori said, "I tested Ian''s brother. He took a lot of medicine. When I went, he almost lost his body."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    She can only say that Ouyang¡¯s people are really cruel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： The Ouyang family and the He family quit the list of the eight great families

    Chapter 797 Ouyang family, He family quit the eight great families


    The people in Ouyang¡¯s family are ruthless, and Ian is not a vegetarian.


    He can endure for so long under his elder brother''s lewdness, and turning over without hesitation whenever he gets the chance, it proves that he does not have the seemingly gentlemanly demeanor.


    As soon as he solved the medicine, he directly retaliated against Ouyang''s family.


    Where can the Ouyang family be able to withstand Ian¡¯s revenge, and they were removed from the position of the Eight Great Family in one night.


    As for that piece of land, it also became Lu Jingye''s pocket.


    Except for Ouyang''s family, the atmosphere of He''s family is even more severe.


    He Fei in a white suit walked in from the door in the mourning hall of Uncle He.


    When He Dong saw him, he rushed over and wanted to hit him.


    "He Fei, you must have made my father assassinated. I will kill you!"


    He Fei''s body flashed, and at the same time he stretched out his hand to pull his wrist, lifted his foot and kicked his waist hard.


    He Dong staggered and rushed to the ground.


    boom!


    "Oh..."


    "He Fei, you dare to beat my son! I fight with you..."


    He Fei quickly avoided the big lady who rushed forward, and sneered: "Do you have any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense if there is no evidence, otherwise I will sue you for the frame!"


    The other people who came to mourn saw the second room of He¡¯s Dafang and they were about to pinch them up, and they all stood on the side.


    There are also people from the eldest wife¡¯s family who want to stop He Fei by persuading him.


    He Fei took out a gun from his body and smiled gloomily: "Guess, is this my real or fake?"


    Regardless of whether it was fake or not, the few people who came out stopped in an instant and did not dare to take a step forward.


    They felt that He Fei was a little abnormal now. This person went to the Golden Triangle and 80% of the guns in his hand were real.


    He Dong''s eyes were red with anger, and the killing intent in his eyes could not be stopped.


    He Fei looked at his eyes, also with murderous aura. He took a blood-red paper from his suit pocket and threw it at the side of Uncle He¡¯s coffin, sneered: ¡°I¡¯m not here to mourn, I just came to see my murder. The father''s enemy died badly enough."


    "He Fei! I''m **** your mother!"


    He Dong finally lost his mind when he heard this, and shouted: "Bodyguard, grab him!"


    The bodyguards want to step forward.


    Just listen to a bang!


    Everyone was terrified.


    What He Fei held in his hand was really true.


    He Dong''s face also turned pale instantly.


    But thinking of one thing, he smiled again: "He Fei, don''t be proud of you. I won''t do anything to you today, but you don''t think about it. Unless you dare to kill all of us here today, or you will do it privately. Carrying guns will definitely be known to the people above. Then you will wait to be wanted."


    He Dong decided that He Fei did not dare to kill everyone present, and smiled more fiercely: "Do you think you have a weapon to be great? Do you want to make sure, is the second aunt?"


    He Fei heard this, his heart palpitated, and his blood rushed to the top: "What did you do to my mother?"


    After speaking, he quickly took out his cell phone and called his mother.


    It¡¯s just that the phone can¡¯t make a call at all.


    His heart sank to the bottom in an instant. He stared at He Dong fiercely, his eyes were red with anger and anxiety, and he roared again: "What did you do to my mother?"


    He Dong sneered, but didn''t say anything.


    He Fei turned around and walked out the door.


    He is now going to confirm whether his mother is safe.


    He Dong looked at the leaving back, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he gave a look at several bodyguards.


    The bodyguard quickly followed quietly.


    He Dong took out his cell phone at the same time and called the police.


    He reiterated the fact that He Fei was carrying a hot weapon and hurting people.


    Someone was sent over there soon.


    After reporting to the police, He Dong smiled.


    smiled fiercely, "He Fei, you killed my father, and I want your whole family to die!"


    After He Fei strode out of the courtyard of the big house, he continued to dial with his mobile phone.


    At this moment, his face was gloomy and terrifying, but the hand of the phone was trembling.


    When he dialed the phone, he quickly asked: "Uncle, has your mother come back?"


    "What? Didn''t you see her?"


    "Go find it, there may be something wrong with your mother!"


    He Feiqiang suppressed the strong heart palpitations and walked quickly toward his yard.


    Walking into the yard, he dialed another number and said eagerly: "Help me check the whereabouts of my mother, no matter how much it is, I must know right away."


    Hang up the phone, He Fei looked at his trembling hand, his heart seemed to have broken a hole, making him almost out of breath.


    If his mother is really killed by the big house, he will let them all be buried!


    I didn¡¯t know how long he stood behind the door. He Fei¡¯s cell phone rang loudly. He didn¡¯t even look at it. He quickly connected: ¡°How¡¯s that? Did you find it?¡±


    But Ouyang Hui¡¯s voice came from the other side: "Brother Fei."


    Ouyang Hui''s voice obviously lost her usual confidence, with crying and trembling.


    "Brother Fei, help me, our Ouyang house is over, I escaped and don''t know where to go."


    He Fei clenched his fists, thinking of this woman calculating her own affairs, and didn''t want to care at all.


    At this time, Ouyang Hui said again: "I''m near your home, and a police car is driving towards your home. Fei brother, you take me away, I beg you."


    Hearing this, He Fei narrowed his eyes and gasped quickly, and said: "Xiaohui, first find a way to stop the police car for me. As long as I can stop it for half an hour, I will take you away."


    Ouyang Hui is also desperate, so she can do it without thinking about it.


    He Fei strode towards the room.


    Why the police came, he had already guessed.


    He Dong obviously wanted to send him to prison.


    It is impossible for him to get caught.


    waited a few more minutes, and his phone rang again.


    The other party said: "She has been assassinated."


    When he heard this, He Fei only felt that the whole sky had collapsed, and he didn''t realize that the phone in his hand fell to the ground.


    After a while, he looked like a beast trapped in a cage, and finally collapsed: "Ah..."


    He has only one idea now, to kill the owner of the big room and avenge his mother.


    Thinking of this, he took a gun and ran out of the yard.


    When Uncle He¡¯s mourning hall was stained with blood, the entire Imperial City was shocked.


    "No one is spared from the He''s big house, He Fei is gone."


    Lu Jingye told her about it when he came to pick up Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked ahead, did not make any comments, just asked: "Where is He Fei''s mother?"


    "Killed by someone sent by Dafang."


    "Sure enough..."


    Zi Yi did not like He Fei''s sutra many times, but at this time, she also sympathized with him.


    In the final analysis, these are the reasons for the He family''s big house.


    "Where did you say he hid?"


    "do not know."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye a little unexpectedly.


    "You don''t even know?"


    Accordingly, Lu Yunxiao would tell him about this.


    "Well, not only I don''t know, but Yun Xiao also doesn''t know, this person seems to have evaporated from the world."


    Zi Yi was even more surprised.


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone to check it, but just about to get her mobile phone, she gave up again.


    "Maybe he has already thought of a way out."


    But with He Fei¡¯s current situation, no one could guess what would happen.


    He¡¯s affairs spread throughout Teikyo City faster than Ouyang¡¯s affairs, and it became the focus of everyone¡¯s after-dinner discussions.


    He''s family also withdrew from the eight great families overnight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Is the talent sought after by others?

    Chapter 798 Is the talent sought after by others?


    This year is so unusual. The upper class society of Teikyo City seems to be shrouded in an atmosphere of sorrow and death.


    Many of the originally scheduled banquets have also been cancelled.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the second room of the Lu Family.


    Everyone found out that Ziyi¡¯s racing club actually held an exhibition of Imperial Robotics on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year.


    "Isn''t this kind of exhibition venue always set up in the National Stadium before? Why will it be exhibited at Ziyi''s Racing Club this year?"


    "This kind of event was originally organized by a national institution, and it can only be used by the national institution to agree to do it in her racing club. It only shows that she has the ability."


    "I don''t think she has the ability, it''s because the second youngest of the Lu family has the ability, right?"


    "It shows that she married well. Even if her grandfather''s family is a scholarly family, without the second youngest of the Lu family, the country would not be able to sell her this face."


    "Who makes parents better?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hold robot exhibitions wherever you want. It¡¯s high-tech. There will surely be many domestic and foreign reporters to broadcast live. Don¡¯t even handle things badly.¡±


    "That is, how can the racing club hold a robot exhibition."


    "If something really happens, Lu Er Shao can also handle it for her."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are these online comments so sour?"


    Except for the father, almost all Dou family members were dispatched to see this robot exhibition.


    Before the exhibition started, Dou Zerui, who was sitting on the audience stage, swiped his phone and glanced at it. Most of the comments were sour.


    A few other young people also took out their mobile phones to swipe.


    Dou Yue''e saw it and stamped her feet with anger: ¡°They said that the cousin can open the exhibition here because of the cousin¡¯s husband-in-law¡¯s relationship, which is clearly the cousin¡¯s own ability! Oh! I am mad at me, I want to kill them.


    "Yue''e, don''t make any comments indiscriminately." The fourth lady said to her: "Look at this time first. When the exhibition at Yiyi starts, naturally those people will shut up."


    The third wife agrees: "That is, Yiyi is all mechanized here, to show the robots to complement each other, and then we will use facts to make faces."


    "Correct."


    Others think so too.


    In the racing club, many people came today.


    was originally an open exhibition, and the visitors included many domestic and foreign reporters.


    This is the first time that reporters have been treated well by Ziyi''s people, and they are a little flattered inexplicably.


    "Dear friends from the press, you will be shooting in these places later, and you cannot go beyond this range. At that time, there will be a full range of shooting screens on the wall of our club. If you feel that some of the pictures have not been shot well, you can come and find it when you are finished. I want to take a videotape."


    In front of a group of reporters is Ziyi¡¯s manager robot in the club.


    It¡¯s just that economic robots are so similar to humans that they don¡¯t even notice it.


    After saying this, the manager robot gave each person two bottles of premium drinks, and then reminded:


    "This is the private club of my boss. You can take pictures of all the places in the venue that are open to the outside world, but there are also places that are not open to the outside world. Please don''t rush into it, otherwise we will not be held responsible for what happens at that time."


    When reporters heard this, many of them were still very professional.


    Since the organizer has said that they cannot go, they will definitely not go.


    But there are also two people, but their hearts are just around the corner.


    There are places you can¡¯t go to here. Is there a secret hidden inside? If it is exposed...


    The manager robot left after speaking.


    The reporters began to set up shooting equipment.


    To participate in the exhibition today, in addition to the robotics teams from the major science academies in Teikyo and Linshi, there are also teams sent by the Robotics Club.


    At this time, the organizer arranged them in a large lounge.


    As for the robots they brought, they are still covered by a curtain on the truck in the parking lot.


    While the exhibition has not yet started, everyone gathers for a small chat.


    Professor Ning from the Business School next door asked Professor Dou: "Professor Dou, what is your robot for this exhibition? Is there an upgraded version of the multifunctional robot?"


    Professor Dou smiled mysteriously: "Wait for Professor Ning to find out."


    Professor Ning: "Professor Dou, this is wrong, we are not a competition, you still make it so mysterious."


    Professor Dou smiled but said nothing.


    Professor ??Ning just talked about it, and then asked: ¡°Will Ziyi from your school have works in the exhibition this time? I probably scanned her club just now, and it feels a bit unusual.¡±


    In fact, many people are discussing Ziyi this club at this time.


    As robot makers, they are very sensitive to mechanical aspects.


    "I feel that there must be Ziyi robots in it. She can turn [Future] bars from the management down to the waiters into robots, and there must be some here too."


    "Speaking of [future] bars, I must go to see and see when I come here. I heard that not only are there robot services, but all the decorations inside are futuristic technology."


    "I heard that the [Future] bar needs to be reserved in advance. How can you go without making a reservation in advance?"


    "I made an appointment online half a month ago."


    "Oh, why didn''t I expect to make an appointment in advance, I also want to go to [Future Bar] this time to see and see."


    "Why don''t you all go and talk to classmate Xiao Zi, and see if she can walk us through the back door."


    A group of professors in the city laughed as they talked?


    The participants in the Robot Club looked at the group of laughing professors. Some wanted to go up and talk, while others expressed disdain.


    "The robots made by the school are just more of the aura that is being sought after. I think the robots made by anyone in our star club are better than theirs."


    A man who seems to be very arrogant at the age of twenty-four and five murmured.


    The manager standing next to him just heard it, and hurriedly reminded him in a low voice: "Xiang Lu, this is not our club. You had better say a few words, otherwise I will offend someone if you say something you shouldn¡¯t say, and I can¡¯t save you. "


    Xianglu didn¡¯t agree at all: "Isn¡¯t it true that what I¡¯m saying is that the upgraded version of the multifunctional robot they said was left over from my play."


    Xiang Lu is a genius in robotics. He has been playing robots since he was a few years old, and his own robots are also very cheating.


    His manager knows his abilities, but there are some outsiders and there are outsiders. The manager said: "You have a lot of talent in robotics, but don''t forget that Ziyi is more talented than you."


    "Cut! Is the talent sought after by others?"


    When the manager heard this, he was startled and looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to them. Then he warned him in a low voice, "You''d better not say these words. Miss Zi¡¯s talent comes from her robot bar. You can see it."


    "When this exhibition is over, I''m going to see how awesome her robot bar is."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Don’t think that if you make a few robots, it’s the world

    Chapter 799 Don¡¯t think that if you make a few robots, you will be invincible


    The manager wanted to speak again. At this moment, a group of people walked in from the gate.


    Leading is the official representative of the robot Yang and Zi Yi.


    Several leaders and officials of the Robot Association followed behind them.


    Zi Yi walked next to a group of middle-aged people, her momentum was not lost at all, plus her face that could make people shine wherever she went, many young people were amazed.


    Zi Yi and a group of leaders walked to the group of university professors.


    Everyone shook hands with each other first.


    One of the professors looked at Zi Yi with a smile, and said: "It turns out that Xiao Zi was with a few leaders. I was still talking to Professor Dou just now, why didn''t I see you?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised slightly: "We just discussed the order of appearance and today''s live broadcast."


    "Huh? Is student Zi still in charge of the live broadcast today?"


    "My club has full network broadcast equipment, which just comes in handy."


    Professor Wu Chao Ziyi compared the thumb: "Awesome."


    Director Yang glanced at all the exhibitors, and everyone subconsciously surrounded them.


    Director Yang said with a smile: ¡°Everyone can gather here today to participate in the robot exhibition, which proves to be amazing.¡±


    "Our imperial robots have only been in development for a few years. In the first two years, many parts and components still need to be imported. Now they can basically be produced by themselves, which is also a major improvement."


    "This exhibition looks ordinary, but it will be broadcast live on the whole network at that time. I hope everyone can go all out for today''s exhibition."


    "Everyone should remember that Professor Dou participated in the international robotics competition last summer. At that time, it was because the robot level of the Empire was not as good as that of other countries. Others copied the creativity of Professor Dou and his team and bite."


    When Director Yang talked about this, everyone recalled the game. Professor Dou and his team retired in the middle of the game because they were beaten up and bitten. If it wasn''t for the clarification later, it would be more than just Professor Dou and his team. , Even the imperial robot industry will be criticized.


    Director Yang said: ¡°There is one more thing I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. At your robot exhibition today, there will be a robot club from country D to participate in the exhibition.¡±


    This remark immediately aroused everyone''s discussion.


    "This is obviously the robot exhibition of our empire. What will the people of D come to mix with?"


    "Is it intentional?"


    "Obviously it is."


    "Who doesn''t know that country D is the number one robot in the world. If they do come, wouldn''t it be an obvious provocation to our imperial robots?"


    "Why did the people above agree? The feeling of being mixed with others in this own exhibition is really uncomfortable."


    In fact, many people have no idea after hearing this news. As the number one robot development giant, Country D is not a boast, it is really a big part of the imperial robot industry in all aspects.


    Someone immediately retreated.


    "If people from country D really come to this exhibition, then what else is there for us."


    Director Yang frowned when he heard this.


    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd: "Which robotics company or school is participating in Country D?"


    The crowd subconsciously looked at the youth standing behind the crowd.


    Director Yang replied: "I am from the BE Robot Club."


    When Xiang Lu heard this, he sneered disdainfully: "The robots made by their club can only be regarded as medium to upper level. Such a club will scare you. I advise you to go home early, otherwise. Before the exhibition started, I was scared to pee by the other party. This is really shameful."


    This is really too rude, and the group of people who had been retreating in their hearts suddenly blushed.


    One person was really not convinced, and said with a little annoyed voice: "If you have the ability to compare the robots of the BE club today, who can''t talk big, it will be even more embarrassing if you don''t have that ability."


    "Huh!" Xiang Lu was about to speak, but was pulled by his manager.


    The manager said haha ??to the man, "Don¡¯t mind this gentleman. My team members are very straightforward, but he is right. This is our home court. The robots of our empire are also developing very well. Now, why do you want to shoot a robot club that can only be regarded as the upper middle level in country D?"


    The person was still a little uncomfortable, but then Director Yang agreed with the manager, and he closed his mouth.


    Director Yang said: ¡°Now I tell you that I just hope you don¡¯t have too much pressure. Besides, this is Xiaozi¡¯s club. You have to believe that she will not embarrass everyone.¡±


    After these words came Xiang Lu''s disdainful hum.


    Zi Yi looked at the arrogant young man standing there, and did not intend to fight him, just said: "Since you are here to participate in the exhibition, you can go all out. If the other party proposes a test, I will pick it up."


    "You?" Xiang Lu snorted: "What will you do? Don''t think that you have made a few robots and you feel that you are invincible in the world."


    Zi Yi heard this, not only did not get angry, but also raised her lips: "You are right. Not only did I make a few robots, it is really invincible in the world."


    Xiang Lu was stunned by Zi Yi''s words, he had never seen such a drag.


    Turned out to be even more tugged than him.


    At this time, the manager is pulling him again.


    He had to swallow what he wanted to say, and just said: "Then I hope you won''t be the first to talk."


    "Do you look down on me for participating in the exhibition?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Xianglu closed his mouth after saying this.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze and asked Director Yang: "When will they arrive?"


    Director Yang glanced at the time: "There should be another hour left."


    Hearing this, Professor Dou frowned: "We have half an hour to the exhibition time, should we wait for them?"


    "Why wait?" Zi Yi looked indifferent. "This was originally an exhibition of Imperial Robotics. They were not invited by us. Since they want to participate, don''t they know to come here soon? People who don''t even have a sense of time don''t even know how to come here. It deserves our respect."


    "But...they are international friends. If we don''t wait, we will be criticized by others."


    Everyone has their own opinions, some people think it¡¯s better to wait, some people think it¡¯s better not to wait.


    The opinions are not unified, and several leaders are also in trouble.


    Zi Yi glanced at everyone and said, "This is my venue. I have the final say. If someone says something then, just say me."


    After speaking, she walked to one side.


    "Xiao Zi, where are you going?" Professor Dou asked.


    "I will prepare."


    Everyone looked at the figure who left after talking, and fell into silence at the same time.


    At this time, Xiang Lu also said: "We are gone, let''s prepare too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Dismissal of exhibitors from country D

    Chapter 800 The dismissal of the exhibitors from country D


    The robot exhibition starts at nine o''clock.


    It was already eight fifty by this time.


    The announcer starts to announce.


    "Dear visitors, the robot exhibition will begin in ten minutes. Now I will introduce the teams participating today. They are from..."


    The audience listened and discussed.


    Finally, the announcer added: "Today is the local robot exhibition of our empire. It will be broadcast live on the whole network at that time. Everyone is welcome to comment, but you do not accept the deliberate blackout, otherwise don¡¯t blame [Future Racing Club official website] You¡¯re welcome ."


    "Hi...this announcer is so twitchy."


    "Isn¡¯t it the owner of [Future Racing Club]?"


    "The owner of [Future Racing Club] is Ziyi, right?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "She makes sense. This woman has always been so tugging."


    "What''s wrong with the goddess, people have the ability to pull."


    "It''s really broadcast live on the whole network, **** it! Many people abroad are scolding my goddess!"


    "These people are really haha, how good my goddess is, as long as people who go to her [Future Bar] know that these sprays who don''t know anything, if it weren''t for my high quality, I would definitely go back."


    "I am also high-quality, but some of them must be stunned!"


    In just a few minutes, many college students who came to see this exhibition took out their mobile phones and opened them.


    Soon the Internet became lively.


    Just after drinking a cup of coffee near the airport, they were ready to get in the car to pick them up with the robot. The people in the BE clubs also happened to be swiping their phones.


    "Hey... this woman named Ziyi is really twitchy. We haven''t arrived yet. If she dares to start the exhibition at nine o''clock, let''s see that I won''t let our fans spray her to death."


    Leo said, and posted a text on the official account.


    ¡¾As soon as I got off the plane, I rushed to the Imperial Robot Exhibition venue. Although it was very tiring, I felt it was worth it to be able to exhibit with the Imperial Robots. ¡¿


    After Leo posted the official account, he said to a few teammates: "Hurry up and give me a thumbs up."


    "Clicked."


    "Clicked."


    "Clicked."


    Others all gave him a thumbs up.


    Soon, fans of their club quickly watched his official account, and there was a series of cheering sounds below.


    Some people even say.


    "You are representing country D at the exhibition. Then let the people in the empire see how powerful our country D robots are."


    "It''s better to give them a good start."


    Soon someone checked the time of the Empire Robot Exhibition, and they must have checked the [Future Racing Club] and the broadcast.


    Several fans began to fight for them.


    "This is how the Empire treats its international friends. The people in the BE club have not arrived yet, they dare to start the exhibition ahead of time."


    "Especially the Empire Exhibition venue is in a racing club. There is a reason why the Empire¡¯s robots can¡¯t develop. There isn¡¯t even a decent exhibition hall.¡±


    "The people in our BE club brought robots to the exhibition. Shouldn''t they line up to welcome it?"


    "If you don''t welcome it, you can''t wait for the BE club people."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people looked at the message and felt very happy.


    "I don''t believe that people on the side of the empire would dare to exhibit at nine o''clock when they saw our official account."


    "If they dare, our fans will just spray them to death."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¾Future Racing Club¡¿


    Director Yang found Zi Yi and frowned and said to her: "Xiao Zi, people from the BE club have posted a public account, have you seen it?"


    "I saw it." The robot manager had already told her about this.


    "Are we really not waiting? This will not affect it."


    "Why not, these people are not invited by us, and they are not on time when they come uninvited. Why should we wait."


    After speaking, she glanced at the time.


    Now there are two minutes before nine o''clock.


    She suddenly took a picture of the club¡¯s infield panorama with her mobile phone and sent it to her official account with text.


    ¡¾On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, the designer of the Empire Robot gave New Year greetings to the motherland, wishing the motherland more and more prosperous and strong! ¡¿


    After Ziyi posted the official account, Director Yang took out his mobile phone and clicked in, preparing to be the first to like her.


    Then found out that he was already the 15th person to like.


    And all the people who liked it were high-level nationals.


    His immediate boss, Mr. Tang, even left a message for her.


    ¡¾The motherland has received your blessings, Xiaozi, come on! ¡¿


    Director Yang raised his eyes to look at Zi Yi, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at him calmly.


    Director Tang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, so he looked down at her official account again. This look was startled.


    The number of likes above was so large that he subconsciously counted it in his heart: "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand!!!"


    Director Tang looked up at Zi Yi again, his eyes even more surprised.


    "Xiao Zi, you have many fans!"


    Zi Yi shrugged and glanced at the time. It was exactly nine o''clock.


    She said to the manager robot: "Broadcast."


    "Okay, boss."


    "Guests, dear visitors, this robot exhibition officially begins now, and now we are starting to change the venue..."


    Zi Yi and Director Yang walked towards the infield together.


    Director Yang looked at his mobile phone while walking, and was shocked every time he saw the increase in the number of likes on it.


    The two quickly walked to the large group that was waiting to appear.


    Professor Dou hurriedly waved to her when he saw her.


    Zi Yi walked over, "Second Uncle."


    Professor Dou patted her shoulder, "Xiao Zi, good job."


    At this time, several professors said: "Xiao Zi, you use this trick very well."


    Zi Yi curled her lips, "I just use the way of the person to treat the person."


    Everyone laughed.


    After smiling, Professor Zhang said: "Student Xiao Zi, I heard that you will have a special exhibition next time. Come on, I am optimistic about you."


    "Thank you."


    Before, the racing club where people sprayed Ziyi on the Internet was not suitable for robot exhibitions, but before the robots entered the field, the entire infield track began to change rapidly.


    A transparent light wall rises from the ground, and soon encloses a semicircular area the size of a gymnasium. The area behind the light wall begins to become blurred.


    Every obstacle course of the light wall shrank to the ground, and in just five minutes, it became a whole flat ground.


    A display area appeared on the flat ground, and each area floated with the introduction of the team and the function of the robot.


    This kind of exhibition hall far exceeds the requirements of a real exhibition hall.


    Advanced and futuristic.


    "God! As expected of [Future Racing Club], it is the first time that I have seen such a large venue that can be changed. The most important thing is automatic change, no manual work required!


    "This is too advanced!"


    "There is no place in the whole world that can automatically change venues so quickly!"


    "Those on the Internet who said that Ziyi''s racing club could not open robot exhibitions are now dumb, there is a way to continue spraying!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： 801 Empire shows off low-key, Ziyi makes a high-key appearance

    Chapter 801 The 801 Empire shows off low-key, and Zi Yi makes a high-key appearance


    After the venue was changed, everyone entered the venue with robots one after another.


    Today, there were already many audiences, plus it was broadcast live on the whole network. After everyone saw the big changes in the venue within a few minutes, when the robots entered the venue one after another, whether it was live or on the Internet, they all became excited.


    Zi Yi came in the back, she stood by and let the others advance.


    When Xiang Lu walked in front of her, he suddenly stopped.


    Xianglu glanced at her with a particularly complicated look and then said: "Come on."


    Zi Yi nodded flatly, "You too."


    After speaking, he left behind.


    Xiang Lu suddenly felt a little awkward, especially at this time the manager urged him: "Xiang Lu, hurry up."


    Xianglu put his hands in his pockets and said with a sullen face: "Here."


    Zi Yi is the last to play this time.


    When each team enters the field, a red light indicator arrow will appear in the air. As long as the players follow the arrow, the arrow will take them to the corresponding position.


    At this time, the Internet is full of shocking voices:


    "It''s all to blame for my lack of culture. I can only use this kind of high technology to describe my mood at the moment!"


    "Where is this Ziyi sacred, and why is it possible to design such a high-tech club?"


    "It''s not her, she is just a freshman, she must be packaged by the empire."


    "I heard that Ziyi entered the Imperial Robotics Research Institute, maybe she was packaged by the research institute."


    "When did the Empire have such high-tech things?"


    "Isn''t this exhibition a pure exhibition, but the upper empire deliberately show the world their new inventions?"


    "It''s very possible. Didn''t you read Ziyi''s official account? After she posted that comment, many upper layers in the empire gave her a thumbs up. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Is the empire high-key? Or low-key?"


    "Empire shows off low-key, and Zi Yi makes a high-key appearance."


    "Then it depends on whether the robots that the Empire brought out this time have the true ability."


    "That is, who doesn''t know that the best robots in country D have achieved super artificial intelligence and have been used in many fields. Does their empire robot have that ability?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the upper echelons of the empire gave Ziyi a thumbs up, the upper echelons of many countries have also secretly watched the exhibition.


    It takes time for each team to play.


    Zi Yi and Director Yang are standing at the back. Director Yang just went out to answer the phone, and when he came back, he said to Zi Yi with a particularly serious expression: "Xiao Zi, you really have to go all out this time."


    Zi Yi was sending a message to Lu Jingye, and when she heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at him.


    The corner of Director Yang''s mouth moved a bit. He wanted to use a relaxed tone to make her less nervous, but he was obviously more nervous than Zi Yi.


    "Just now I made a call from above, and the official media of many countries requested simultaneous live broadcast of this exhibition...Do you know what this means?"


    "what?"


    Zi Yi asked casually.


    "It proves that the upper echelons of many countries are paying attention to the development of robots in our country."


    Zi Yi heard this and was silent for two seconds before asking: "To what extent do I need my robot to develop above?"


    "Huh?" Director Yang didn''t realize the meaning of her words for a while, with a look of bewilderment.


    Zi Yi looked at his expression for two seconds, thinking that he should also ask him for instructions, so he directly dialed the video of Mr. Tang.


    After ?? was connected, I found that Mr. Tang was sitting in a conference room, and he was not sitting in the main seat.


    Mr. Tang smiled at her: "Xiao Zi."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, and asked directly: "To what extent do you need my robot to develop?"


    Mr. Tang was just stunned for two seconds, then he turned his head and glanced next to him, and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the same as the most advanced robotics technology in Country D.¡±


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    After speaking, she turned off the video.


    Director Yang, who was standing next to her, suddenly returned to his senses.


    "Xiao Zi, you..." Director Yang swallowed subconsciously, "Have you really developed your robot to that extent?"


    After asking this, his heartbeat speeded up sharply.


    Zi Yi glanced at Director Yang, whose cheeks were flushed with excitement. At this moment, it was time for her to appear, so she only said two words: "No."


    Then walk towards the exit.


    Director Yang covered his chest, feeling shocked by riding a roller coaster.


    What does ?? mean!


    At this time, the other teams arrived at the designated location, and everyone was staring at the exit, wanting to see how capable the robot Ziyi brought out.


    Only when Zi Yi walked out with a few bodyguards, not only in the venue, but the entire network exploded.


    "Why did Ziyi bring a few bodyguards out, where''s her robot?"


    "It''s possible that her robot will fly out. Didn''t she make a flying car?"


    "Even so, there is no need to bring bodyguards. Is she worried that she will be assassinated?"


    "Heh! This is just a little fame, you think you are great, right?"


    "But she is so beautiful, I want to take a screenshot of her and hang it on my bedside to enjoy it every night, hehe..."


    "Huh? It''s weird, why can''t I take a screenshot?"


    "I can''t take a screenshot."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind a series of people saying that the screen can¡¯t be cut off, some computer experts don¡¯t believe in this evil.


    "Obviously everyone else can take screenshots, how could this woman not be able to take screenshots."


    It''s just that computer experts can''t take screenshots after trying various methods.


    "This... is too strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much reaction Ziyi''s screen cannot be intercepted on the Internet, Ziyi has already walked to her area with a few bodyguards at this time.


    Zi Yi actually walked to the middle of the venue.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of learning this club uses, so that all the audience can clearly see the robots on all the venues and their team introduction text.


    Especially at the beginning of the exhibition, each exhibition is arranged in sequence. When there is one exhibition, the site rises one meter, like a stage. At the same time, a large virtual screen appears behind the high platform, and the screen projects all the movements of the robot and function.


    At this time, everyone can only continue to "fuck!".


    "The empire has laid its blood, right? It can make such awesome technology."


    "What kind of D technology is that virtual screen?"


    "The best thing now is the 8D technology of country A. Has the empire introduced it?"


    "Impossible, isn''t country A''s 8D technology announced soon? They are willing to let the empire introduce it."


    "I definitely can''t bear it, this is the highest technology in a country."


    "Then how did this club''s virtual screen make it?"


    "It''s not that the Empire has already made this kind of technology, deliberately revealing it today for everyone to see."


    "Absolutely, the imperial high-tech has developed to this extent."


    "As an empire, I suddenly felt powerful and proud!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Then we can teach her what is real

    Chapter 802 Then we can teach her what a real robot is


    Each team¡¯s robot has ten minutes of display time.


    The network, which was originally noisy, quieted down during the presentation of these teams.


    Regardless of the extent to which the robotics of these teams have developed, the degree of excitement is not to blame.


    When the BE team rushed over at ten o''clock (there was a traffic jam in the middle), they had planned to line up to welcome them, and they were greeted by two members of the Robotics Association.


    A group of people became dissatisfied in an instant.


    The person who has not got off the car looked at the two people standing there, and said directly angrily:


    "What kind of attitude does the imperial people have, they find two people to greet us at random."


    "They do not respect their international friends, nor are they afraid that netizens will spit them to death!"


    "If their leader does not personally come to greet us today, we will not go down."


    "It¡¯s time to wind up the circle now and let our fans see how the empire treats us who rushed over here."


    Someone took out their phone and started a personal circle of the official account.


    The manager who led the team got off first.


    The manager''s face also asked the two who received them directly, "Why didn''t the leader of your empire come to pick us up?"


    Zhang Hong smiled, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "Mr. Smith, the exhibition has started for a while. If you want to see the exhibition, you have to give your opinions to the participants, and you can¡¯t leave the scene."


    Smith did not hear the irony in Zhang Hong¡¯s words, and continued to say unhappily: ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we will be late? Why don¡¯t you wait for us to start.¡±


    A surprise appeared on Zhang Hong¡¯s face: "Mr. Smith, you should have seen our exhibition time today, and the exhibition time was set half a month ago."


    Li Chen took the call and spoke less politely: "Mr. Smith did not contact our empire when we released the robot exhibition. Your team wants to come to the exhibition. You only contacted us through your Ministry of Foreign Affairs yesterday. Our empire is the guardian. In a country of time, Mr. Smith can never let us become unpunctual."


    When Smith heard this, his brow furrowed. At this time, the Empire¡¯s media was filming. He couldn¡¯t say anything. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s because our plane is late and there¡¯s a traffic jam on the road, otherwise we won¡¯t be late. ."


    "Really? It turns out that country D has only one flight to the empire."


    These words made Smith''s brows frown even more tightly. He was very angry, but he couldn''t get angry at this time. He took a deep breath and said: "In this case, does your Imperial Robotics Association provide us with a showcase?"


    "It''s prepared, but the Empire team who came to the exhibition today are all numbered. You can only exhibit at the last one."


    Smith thought that the last appearance would be the finale. It seems that the people of the Imperial Robotics Association still dare not offend them.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt better.


    ''S expression has also improved a bit, "This is no problem, we are late, it should be the last one. Then I''ll go talk to my team members."


    After speaking, he turned and walked into the car.


    Li Chen looked at Smith from behind, approached Zhang Hong, and sneered in a voice that only two of them could hear: "This group of people really considers them to be such great people. They even want our leader to greet him personally. ."


    Zhang Hong''s mouth also evoked a sneer arc, but did not answer him, just said in a puzzled sentence: "I don''t know what the above is thinking, so I arranged them to appear last."


    "The visitors are always guests. If they don¡¯t go through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, whoever wants to care about them, it¡¯s okay to come uninvited. It¡¯s true that they can be free and presumptuous on the territory of our empire."


    The two closed their mouths after saying this, waiting for Smith to discuss with his team members.


    Smith got into the car and talked to a few people, and finally said: "The last appearance is equivalent to the finale. By that time, you will perform well. The development of the Empire¡¯s robots is at least 20 years behind our country D. Today, you will let them see what is true. Robotics."


    "As far as the robots of the Empire are concerned, only they themselves think they are amazing. Our club randomly takes out a robot and kills them in seconds."


    "That is, if I didn''t want to come to the Empire to play, I would not come to participate in this kind of exhibition that is not at all challenging."


    "I heard that the very beautiful woman will also participate in the exhibition today. Then we can teach her what a real robot is."


    "I heard that the woman is very arrogant. Why not let her play with us when she loses?"


    "This is a good idea, I like it, haha..."


    A few people didn''t take this exhibition seriously, and they all thought of the picture of letting Ziyi accompany them at that time.


    Smith waited for them to finish, and then he mentioned it meaningfully, "That woman''s identity as a man is not simple, so take your time."


    "We are just playing together normally. If we lose, let her accompany us to eat, drink and drink, and not let her accompany us to bed, manager, what are you worried about, haha..."


    A group of people became more and more explicit, and no longer cared about the empire¡¯s lack of a decent leader to come out to greet them.


    Zhang Hong and Li Chen led a group of people into the lounge.


    Zhang Hong said to them: "Everyone, we still have eight teams. Each team has an exhibition time of ten minutes. You can wait in the lounge or go to the audience to watch the exhibition."


    "Why is there so long?" Someone was dissatisfied.


    Someone also whispered: ¡°I won¡¯t go to the robot exhibition of the Empire if there is anything interesting about it.¡±


    Zhang Hong and Li Chen glanced at each other, a trace of discomfort flashed deep in their eyes at the same time, but their faces were still smiling.


    At this time, Smith said: "I want to meet your leaders and discuss something with them, okay?"


    Zhang Hong nodded, and whispered to Li Chen: "You are here, I will take Mr. Smith over."


    Li Chen nodded.


    Zhang Hong took Smith towards the audience area.


    Smith asked as he walked: "Mr. Zhang, I don¡¯t understand why your Empire Robot Exhibition venue is located in the racing club. Isn¡¯t that too random?"


    Zhang Hong asked instead: "Mr. Smith, have you watched our live broadcast?"


    Smith had a meal. In the car that came, they just interacted with a group of angry fans, so there was no mood to watch the live broadcast.


    But he would definitely not say this, "Of course I saw it."


    Zhang Hong knew that he hadn''t watched it, his expression was slightly narrow, and said: "Mr. Smith can go out and see by himself."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth, accelerated his pace and led him towards the infield.


    When he walked to the exit of the infield, Smith was directly shocked by the entire infield.


    Recommend Mingxi¡¯s new article, "The Stupid Daughter Gets Beautiful After Getting Married", a lot of support!


    Introduction:


    The silly and ugly lady of the Meng family jumped into the river for a man.


    learned that she was not dead, and everyone disliked it: she was going to do it again after a thousand years of harm.


    She is a writer, but she is only one person.


    "My husband, my legs are soft, I want to hug."


    "My husband, my mouth hurts, I want to kiss."


    "Husband, the whole body is soft, please let it go!"


    silly daughter is not ugly anymore! Also known as the "goddess".


    Stupid daughter is not stupid anymore! Look at her unscrupulous, sharp face.


    Wait, who is the man holding the silly daughter? She actually empathized and fell in love!


    "Hehe, except for a good skin, that man is a soft food."


    "Married to the daughter of the Meng family, can save more than ten years of struggle."


    "What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid."


    is wrong, isn¡¯t that man the richest man in the world?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Some people say that Ziyi’s robot will rebel

    Chapter 803 Some people say that Ziyi''s robot will rebel


    After a while, Smith recovered from the shock. His voice was raised with surprise: "Isn''t this a racing club?"


    "Yes." Zhang Hong replied proudly.


    "How can it be!"


    Smith couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    He had checked this racing club before, which had a very large area. At that time, he was thinking about how weird the robots of more than a dozen teams would not be exhibited in the stadium.


    It seems weird now, this is obviously a venue specially prepared for the robot exhibition.


    "What''s on them?"


    Zhang Hong glanced at the''hillie'' Smith, and felt a sense of pride in his heart. Although he didn''t know how Ziyi''s virtual data was displayed without borrowing any tools, he still pretended to be in front of the old man. Unpredictable: "This is the latest high-tech research and development in our country. I can''t say it yet."


    Smith looked at Zhang Hong, a little dissatisfied with his answer, but he couldn''t say anything, after all, this is an empire.


    But their purpose today is not to study these.


    Thinking of robots, Smith is confident again.


    He said to Zhang Hong: "I want to go and say hello to your leader first."


    Zhang Hong nodded and made a request to him: "Mr. Smith, please here."


    The two walked in one direction together.


    Several people sitting in the lounge also took out their mobile phones to watch the live broadcast.


    They were also surprised when they saw the field outside.


    "The empire designed the exhibition venue this way, it seems that it has lost its blood."


    For them, the venue is not important at all.


    Several people gathered together and looked at the robot on display.


    At the moment, there are sports robots on display, and a group of robots are playing ball.


    The screams and applause kept in the field, and it was obvious that everyone was so handsome when they were hit by the group of robots.


    After watching for a while, someone snorted with disdain: "It''s just a simple game. Haven''t these people seen a more difficult robot?"


    "Imperial''s robotics technology is just like that, and it''s no wonder they are ignorant."


    "I have seen our BE club robots amazing the audience in this exhibition."


    "Look at Ziyi''s robot, can you transfer the scene to Ziyi?"


    "No, at present only the robot team that is being exhibited can be displayed."


    "Then watch the admission replay."


    The person holding the broadband phone quickly called up the replay of the appearance.


    When they saw Ziyi walking out of the lounge, the eyes of several people showed surprise at the same time.


    "Pretty!"


    "beautiful!"


    "I don''t know how she looks like after drinking?"


    "I''ll know if you take a look at that time."


    "Hahaha..."


    Several men seemed to have seen the scene of Ziyi drinking with them, and smiled at the same time.


    The exhibition inside the venue continues.


    When the robots of Professor Dou''s team began to exhibit, the scene became more enthusiastic.


    Several BE players looked at the robot on display, and their expressions became a little serious.


    "Let me go, has this team participated in the World Robot Exhibition before?"


    "Yes, it''s them."


    "They are here too... This team seems to belong to Teikyo University''s School of Engineering. It was reported that their robot had copied the core technology of robots from a university in our country. Later, it was said that people from our country had copied him and brought that. The core technology of the team."


    "Impossible, the robotics technology of our national university still needs to copy the core technology of the Imperial University robotics, which is ridiculous!"


    "I also think it¡¯s impossible. Maybe our country¡¯s universities have been framed."


    "Absolutely. The robots of their empire cannot be as good as the robot technology of our country D. Who is going to copy their core technology."


    "However, the robots of this emperor team look a little different."


    "What if it''s different, it''s still not as good as the robots of our BE Robot Club."


    "Yes."


    A group of people were full of confidence. At this time, Smith came in and said to them: ¡°Don¡¯t watch everyone, you are about to come to Ziyi¡¯s robot to appear on the stage. Go and prepare.¡±


    Hearing this, several people began to prepare.


    When it was finally Ziyi''s turn to appear on the stage, everyone was so excited that they waited with breathlessness.


    Only at this time, the bodyguard standing behind her stood up, but no robot appeared.


    "what happened?"


    "Are all her robots invisible?"


    "Impossible. Invisible robots are not as simple as invisible cars. How could she do it."


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that her uncle, Professor Dou, is a member of the National Robotics R&D Center, maybe she also joined the R&D center.¡±


    "Then Ziyi represents the empire? This is too awesome!"


    Just as everyone was speculating, Ziyi¡¯s introduction sounded from the broadcast.


    Her voice was soft and crisp, as if with magic power, and everyone fell silent in an instant.


    "Today I showed a dual-purpose robot for housework. Of course, you can also be a bodyguard."


    After speaking, her finger pointed to the bodyguards standing in front of her.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    What


    Is that a robot?


    Many people who have been to [Future Bar] suddenly reacted. Indeed, none of the robots in the bar look like robots.


    Several robots began to demonstrate their abilities.


    Cooking, cleaning, answering the phone, arranging routines for the owner, office work, fighting...It can be said that many things that humans cannot do, these robots can all do.


    Not only the scene but the entire network was blown up.


    "This is too great!"


    "This is a human super intelligent robot, right?"


    "Sure enough, the goddess is the most powerful in every aspect!"


    "I really want a robot like this. If I have this kind of robot, what do I need a man to do?"


    "Are there any female robots, I want to."


    "It''s too smart, too smart to tell whether it''s a robot or a human. I''m really worried that this kind of robot will rebel."


    "Gosh, if this kind of robot rebels, it will definitely destroy humans!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, people are clearly dominating the wind on the Internet. Many people say that such anthropomorphic robots pose a great threat to humans.


    When he saw these comments, Dou Zerui almost jumped up with anger.


    "These comments are obviously dominated by people. Country D only released and developed a super artificial intelligence robot some time ago. Why is no one worried? They worry about the appearance of Yiyi''s robot."


    "Country D must be operating." Dou Yunhao looked serious.


    "What should I do? Why doesn''t the empire come out to speak? Are these people really being led by the people over there?" Dou Xiangling was worried and clenched his hands, with an angry expression on his face.


    "Cousin-in-law didn''t take care of it anyhow, oops! These people are getting more and more talking!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Fans of the BE support club were stunned and disappeared

    Chapter 804 Fans of BE Support Club were so shocked that they disappeared


    While Ziyi showed off his abilities, don¡¯t hear Lu Jingye¡¯s voice in the earphones on her ears: ¡°Xiaoyi, now the country D has some comments on the Internet, thinking that this intelligent robot will harm humans.¡±


    Zi Yi just hummed, she knew what to do.


    After nine minutes of display.


    Several robots stopped.


    Ziyi''s voice sounded at the same time: "Some people say that artificial intelligence robots pose a threat to humans. I just want to ask, do you know how the people who created these intelligent robots set the procedures to make them change? ?"


    "Now I will show you the programming settings in these robots."


    Speaking of this, a robot walked up to her, the robot turned its back to her, and a keyboard appeared on its back.


    Ten fingers quickly tap on the keyboard, and a series of scrolling data quickly appeared on the virtual screen behind Ziyi.


    The data scrolled too fast, and the senior officials in many countries were busy ordering the technicians to take screenshots, only to find that the screenshots could not be taken at all.


    After rolling the data for nearly a minute, the level is fixed.


    Zi Yi said: "The program of intelligent robots has been set long ago. No matter what role they play, the essence will not change unless..."


    Speaking of this, she lifted her chin slightly, with an indifferent expression: "It is humans who want intelligent robots to harm humans."


    These words silenced everyone.


    There are still people on the Internet who want to arouse the atmosphere.


    Zi Yi continued to quickly tap on the keyboard, the program behind her disappeared, and the precise locations of the IDs that were driving the wind appeared.


    Zi Yi smiled at those positions, ¡°It seems that some people don¡¯t want to admit that our empire¡¯s robots have developed to a point beyond their control, and want to suppress me and my country through such despicable means.¡±


    The IDs above are all displayed in one country.


    D country.


    At the same time, on the virtual screen behind Ziyi, a video of the successful development of artificial superintelligence released by Country D a few months ago was played back.


    "Xiao Zi has too much courage."


    Empire¡¯s Senior Leaders¡¯ Office, a group of leaders inside saw this, and one of them said something like this.


    Mr. Tang smiled and said, ¡°This little girl is usually more confident and arrogant, but her behavior is never annoying. Besides, she also has the ability to be a little proud.¡±


    Mr. Tang finished speaking and looked at the person sitting in the upper position: ¡°Xiao Zi is Xiao Lu¡¯s wife, and Xiao Lu is Lu¡¯s family. There is no doubt about his loyalty to the empire.¡±


    The person sitting in the upper position nodded, "In this case, we should cultivate it well. As long as it is the talent of the empire, the empire should protect it."


    "it is good."


    ...


    ¡¾Future Racing Club¡¿


    After Ziyi released all those IDs, the Internet became even more exciting. Netizens not only attacked those scumbags, but also left a message on the official website of D country.


    The remarks are worse than those of the sunspots, forcing the official of Country D to come out to clarify.


    Of course, Ziyi doesn''t care about this anymore.


    After she stopped, she said: "These are the robots I showed today. Thank you for watching."


    After speaking, he took a few robots and left.


    At this time, the announcer announced: "Now we have the BE Robotics Club team from Country D to show everyone the robot."


    As soon as the words came out, the entire intranet was exploded.


    "Why did the robot team of country D come to our empire''s home country robot exhibition?"


    "Isn''t it intentional? I feel that our Empire Robots are not as good as them, and I deliberately want to give the developers of our Empire Robotics a predicament?"


    "Then let them down. The intelligent robot that Ziyi just demonstrated is comparable to the super artificial intelligence robot that was announced by the official announcement of country D. Although country D is a big robot country, it is also the official country of D. It¡¯s not that a team of cats and dogs can compare with Ziyi¡¯s robots."


    At this time, several people in the BE club did not have the arrogance they had before. The robots that were exhibited by Ziyi just now are impossible even if they don¡¯t want to admit that they are inferior.


    At this time, Ziyi and them met in the aisle.


    Zi Yi stopped, several of her bodyguard robots lined up, blocking them directly.


    BE members also had to stop.


    Zi Yi said in a very plain tone: "Since you are here to participate in the exhibition on behalf of Country D, please show your skills and don''t let us empires read the jokes."


    These words are more lethal than provocative, it is simply an invisible blade that kills people, and directly makes a few people''s faces bad.


    Zi Yi laughed at this moment, laughing so sarcastically, she continued to walk forward, and when she walked to them, she said: "I heard you want to learn from me. If you lose, let me drink with you?"


    These words caused several people''s bodies to shake suddenly.


    They just remembered that this woman is the owner of this club and it is easy to monitor their conversations.


    Zi Yi''s voice turned cold: "You want to learn from each other, I agree."


    A few people will refute.


    At this time, the voice of the announcer came: "D Country BE Club challenged Miss Zi¡¯s robot. Miss Zi has agreed. The two sides have reached a consensus that they will discuss the match after the BE Group has displayed the robot."


    "you¡­"


    Several BE club members are anxious.


    "We did not challenge you at all, it is your unilateral decision."


    "Zi Yi, don''t overdo it, we are international friends!"


    "Believe it or not, we let our fans spray you to death!"


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this: "Should you use your more than one million fans to spray against my hundreds of millions of fans? Then... I''m welcome at any time."


    After what happened just now, her fans have risen to hundreds of millions.


    After speaking, she walked towards the exit.


    What about leaving a few BE players there who are angry and anxious but dare not take Ziyi at all.


    As soon as the robots of ??BE team members were exhibited, there was a contrast between the robots of Ziyi.


    "How do I feel that these people from Country D are like jumping clowns? Do they really think that any robot from the Cat and Dog Robot Club can be used to insult our empire robot maker."


    "They are really clowns. Since they are coming to the exhibition, don''t you know that they will come a day or two in advance, and they will come over as soon as they get off the plane. That means let us empires wait for them."


    "Especially their fans, who were so arrogant before and are still scolding the Empire for disrespecting international friends. Do they think what kind of people can be called international friends?"


    "It''s ridiculously ridiculous."


    ...


    Before the fans of the BE club were so arrogant and scolded how badly they are now.


    Many of their fans were worried about being released by someone, so they were so scared that they deleted the account and disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Became an international joke

    Chapter 805 Become an International Joke


    Because the BE Robot Club has Ziyi¡¯s robots for comparison, and if Ziyi is released before leaving, they often make mistakes when directing the robots to display, which has directly become an international joke.


    Behind it was their manager who refused Ziyi''s request for a discussion because a member of the team was unwell, and escaped the fate of being crushed by the Ziyi robot.


    As soon as the exhibition ended, a group of people secretly drove to the airport and wanted to return home quietly.


    was blocked by reporters at the airport.


    "Do you have any thoughts on the Empire Robot Exhibition?"


    "I heard that the BE members had to talk to Miss Zi¡¯s robot before. Why do your players feel uncomfortable early in the morning and uncomfortable late at night, but it''s uncomfortable at this time?"


    "We found that you went to the coffee shop for an hour of coffee after getting off the plane. Did you deliberately want everyone to wait for you?"


    "Why don¡¯t you answer our question?"


    ¡­¡­


    How rampant a group of people is when they come, how panic this time is.


    ¡­¡­


    D country


    A special meeting room.


    After a group of people watched the Empire¡¯s robot exhibition, their expressions were stern.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged people said: "The robotics technology of the Empire has actually been developed to this point. Why did we not know anything about it before?"


    Another middle-aged man frowned: "Not only we don¡¯t know, other countries don¡¯t know, I think there must be something tricky in this."


    "Is it because our intelligent robot R&D base has a traitor?"


    "It must be investigated carefully! If there are traitors, I will make the empire pay a huge price."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people felt that their intelligent robot R&D center had created a traitor and gave the most secret core technology to the empire.


    They began to discuss how to deal with the traitor when the time came, and how to demand compensation from the empire.


    But at this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open heavily, and an old man with iron and blood came in from outside the door.


    The old man is very young, but his eyes are so sharp that people dare not look directly at him.


    A group of people sitting in the meeting room stood up and greeted him.


    "Mr. Hank."


    After Hank walked in, he glanced sharply at the crowd, and finally stopped on the video that was paused on the display of the Ziyi robot facing the door.


    He said, with a strong murderous voice in his cold voice: "I''ll investigate this matter."


    Everyone''s hearts are condensed. Everyone knows that he has a strong selfish mind and is worried that he will act irrationally at that time.


    One of them said hurriedly: "Mr. Hank, if there really is a traitor, we have to find evidence first, you..."


    "What you can''t do, I can do it." Hank interrupted him and couldn''t refuse: "I will bear all the consequences then."


    His grandchildren died because of that person. As their grandfather, he didn''t seek justice for them. Who else could seek justice for them?


    Regardless of whether there are traitors here or not, they must come out at that time!


    The man sitting at the top frowned upon hearing this, and reminded: "Mr. Hank, we know your mood, but there are some things that cannot be done too obvious."


    "I know."


    Hank is a veteran general, and it is difficult for them to refuse his request. The person in charge mentioned: "Mr. Hank, country D will host the World Economic Forum summit in mid-March."


    Hank''s eyes flashed sharply when he heard this.


    The person at the head said: "Although we will check the people in the Robotics Research Center, we do not rule out that there are no such people. Therefore, we will hold a world robot competition at the same time to see how the Empire¡¯s robots have developed. To what extent."


    Hank nodded and said: "My grandson said before that Ziyi of the Empire has great talent in robotics."


    These words made a group of people''s expressions freeze at the same time.


    Hank added: "You should also know her robot bar. I sent someone to investigate before, and all the equipment in it exceeded the cognition of the people I sent."


    Hank finished speaking, turned around and left.


    A group of people sat there with serious expressions.


    After a while, one person guessed: "You said, does this Ziyi really have that ability?"


    Another person said: "Regardless of whether there is or not, I should send someone to investigate her, and her robot bar."


    "I agree."


    Everyone agrees, and that¡¯s all.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Hank returned to his mansion, a young man hurriedly greeted him from inside.


    "Grandpa." The young man called him respectfully.


    Hank asked: "Who has found out who caused the company''s funds to evaporate?"


    The youth hurriedly replied: "No."


    Hank''s face sank.


    The young man was nervous.


    "Waste."


    Hank walked towards the study after he finished speaking.


    The young man stood there with his calf trembling a little, and he did not dare to follow him.


    Hank walked to the study, the door was closed and there was no one inside, but he said to the air: "Come out."


    A person appeared in front of him.


    Hank stared at him and said, "Lu Jingye and his woman will come over in mid-March."


    The person on the other side laughed, "This is not very good. Congratulations to General Hank for taking the enemy one step closer."


    Hanke frowned when he heard this, "Lu Jingye has a dark guard in his brother''s hands behind him. It''s not easy to deal with."


    "What is the general worried about?" A gun appeared in the man''s hand, and the gun body was flashing green.


    Hank stared at the gun in his hand, and inexplicably felt a powerful danger that ordinary guns could not bring him.


    The man looked at his expression and smiled and asked, "What do you think of my gun?"


    Hank closed his lips and did not answer.


    The man was obviously not really asking him. He turned around and fired at a large wooden stand next to him.


    What was shot out of the gun was not a bullet, but a blue faint liquid.


    As soon as the liquid touches the wooden shelf, the entire wooden shelf is instantly eroded.


    "Do you think my gun is pointed at someone, what will happen?"


    The man said, and the gun was aimed at him.


    Hank looked at him sharply, but still did not speak.


    "Haha..." The man laughed wildly, and then told him: "The same effect as this wooden frame."


    Hank''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked, "Can this gun kill them?"


    "No."


    Hank''s expression sank.


    The man said: "That woman''s ability should not be underestimated."


    Hank frowned.


    Man: "However, as long as we can find a few things in outer space, I will be sure to kill them."


    "what?"


    The man leaned towards him, still smiling, but his eyes flashed with a faint blue light: "You don''t need to know about this. I heard that your spacecraft in country D went to the X constellation not long ago, from that constellation. Bring back a few specimens from one of the planets, you can find a way to bring them to me."


    "These are what the astronauts of country D finally got in outer space."


    "You don''t want to give it? Then our cooperation will end here."


    The man is about to leave when he finished speaking, Hank said solemnly: "I will find a way to give it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Empire.


    As soon as the robot exhibition ended, Ziyi did not go to be interviewed by reporters. He walked out of the club directly through a special passage and got into a nanny car that had been parked there.


    Lu Jingye was sitting in the car and typing on the computer at this time. When he heard the door opening, he raised his eyes and looked over.


    Zi Yi sat down and looked at the computer screen on his lap.


    The above is her personal official account.


    Obviously he had been managing her official account just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Country D robot contest, specially invited Ziyi

    Chapter 806 Country D Robot Competition, specially invited Zi Yi


    Zi Yi looked at her official account for a while, and her phone rang suddenly.


    The call is from Mr. Tang.


    Mr. Tang smiled on the phone and said, ¡°Xiao Zi, your club has successfully held this robot exhibition. Congratulations.¡±


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised slightly: "Thank you."


    Mr. Tang: "I have already greeted Director Yang, you can go first, and there is no need to interview reporters today."


    Accordingly, after the exhibition ends, every participating team will be interviewed by reporters.


    Mr. Tang said that, obviously he was prepared to make the outside world misunderstand that the robot made by Ziyi was made by the empire.


    can also be regarded as a protection for her.


    Zi Yi doesn''t matter, she hums casually.


    Director Tang suddenly said: "Xiao Zi, just now we received an invitation from country D to hold an international robotics competition in Congress D in mid-March. Your name was specifically mentioned over there."


    Zi Yi doesn''t need to think about how far country D wants to test the empire''s robots. Maybe she suspects that she is on her and what she wants to do to her.


    She did not speak, and Mr. Tang said again: ¡°This competition will be entered on a national basis. I will send several robot R&D center personnel to go there. You don¡¯t need to go.¡±


    Zi Yi thought for a moment and asked, "Will my second uncle go?"


    Mr. Tang: "It depends on his opinion."


    But both Ziyi and Mr. Tang know that her second uncle will definitely go to this kind of competition to represent the country.


    Zi Yi almost guessed what Mr. Tang meant: "I will go to the Robot R&D Center with my second uncle in two days."


    She will not let her second uncle miss a little bit.


    Mr. Tang gave a hum, his voice was obviously lighter, and he mentioned another thing, "I heard that Xiao Zi refused Nangong''s invitation."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi said casually: "The radiation where he is going is too much and it is not good for my baby."


    Mr. Tang was silent for a few seconds, and only said: "I will give you permission when the time comes. You can skip some checks."


    went on to say: "After Xiao Zi arrives at the base, if someone deliberately approaches you, you must tell me."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and the two hung up the phone.


    It happened that the Dou family was brought by the manager robot from the special passage.


    After they got in the car, Dou Jingning said with worry on his face: "Xiao Zi is too high-profile today."


    He never expected that Ziyi would set up the venue so high-end, with robots.


    Dou Zerui continued: "Uncle, don''t worry, my cousin has always been so high-profile."


    The third wife patted him on the head and said to Zi Yi: "There are many people who are following this exhibition online. We are worried that your skills will be remembered by then. You are pregnant with a baby, but don''t have it. What a mistake."


    Other people have the same worry on their faces.


    Zi Yi looked at them around and said, "Mr. Tang will take care of this."


    "Mr. Tang?" Dou Jingning was stunned for a moment, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "If the country comes out to cover up for you, it is indeed much simpler."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    "But Yiyi has been a little more careful recently, after all, you are pregnant with a baby."


    Mrs. ?? said, holding her hand and patted, ¡°The first time you are pregnant with a baby, you must not know how to pay attention to many things. Wait for our house, and the aunt will talk to you.¡±


    Zi Yi has no objection, she looks at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye has something to do, so he said, "I will send you there."


    The car drove out.


    Everyone chatted about this exhibition.


    A few young people are most excited.


    Dou Zerui said: "The words of the BE club fans were too ugly at the time. We were still wondering why the cousin didn¡¯t show up. You had planned it a long time ago. They were so rampant in the front, and they didn¡¯t even dare to say anything in the back. , It¡¯s just too depressing."


    "There are more." Dou Yue''e actively continued: "Many people on the Internet say they want my cousin''s robot, and the robot my cousin made is too realistic."


    Speaking of this, she asked: "Cousin, are your usual bodyguards also robots?"


    "No, what we usually do with a group of robots."


    "Oh~"


    Dou Yue''e was a little disappointed, she was still thinking about studying her bodyguard when she went back.


    Several young people were talking around Ziyi, Dou Jingtong said to Lu Jingye at this time: "Xiao Lu, do you know that the Global Economic Forum summit in mid-March will be held in country D, right?"


    "I know." Lu Jingye nodded. He said, "In addition to this, Mr. Tang also told Xiao Yi just now that D Congress held a global robot competition in the same period."


    Hearing this, several elders frowned.


    Dou Zhiyuan said: "The Global Economic Forum Summit was set long ago, and the global robot competition should have been set, right?"


    Lu Jingye: "Yes."


    Dou Jingning: "Country D is the country with the best robotics development. The robots Yiyi exhibited today can already be compared with the super-intelligent robots they released not long ago. They must be panicked."


    "Does Na Yiyi go to participate?" The lady frowned, "I think it''s better not to go."


    "Xiaoyi won''t go, Mr. Tang will send people from the robotics research and development base."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Jingye sent everyone back to Dou''s house, he left.


    Zi Yi went in, was pulled aside by several ladies and explained to her the precautions after pregnancy.


    After dinner at noon, someone came to Dou''s house to pay a New Year greeting.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Dou Yurui, and Dou Yue''e were sitting next to them, listening to everyone talking about the former emperor.


    "Our emperor has always been talented people from before to now."


    "That is, there were a few leaders in the past, but now there is another Xiaozi. I saw Xiaozi''s robot exhibition today and it was really good."


    Dou Yurui touched Ziyi with her elbow: "Cousin, you are now a celebrity."


    Zi Yi grinned at her.


    At this time, Dou Xiangling, who was sitting next to them, rang.


    Several girls stared at her at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling originally planned to take the hand of the mobile phone and was a little embarrassed, "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Sister Si, why don''t you take your mobile phone, take it out to pick it up~" Dou Yurui raised her eyebrows ambiguously.


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks blushed.


    Zi Yi and Dou Yurui snickered directly.


    Dou Xiangling glared at Dou Yurui, picked up the phone, stood up, and walked out the door.


    Dou Yuee quickly followed.


    A few seconds later, she ran back and said, "Ian is outside our house, and the fourth sister followed him."


    Dou Yurui smiled and said, "It seems that these two people are about to become one."


    After speaking, she sighed: "When will my spring come!"


    Just after she sighed, her phone rang.


    Zi Yi and Dou Yue''e looked at her with piercing eyes.


    Dou Yue''e took out her mobile phone and took a look. There was a black line, "I¡¯m calling from my work unit. It must be no good."


    After speaking, she opened the answer button and didn¡¯t know what the other party had said. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    then hung up the phone and said to the two of them: "I''m going to work."


    She left after speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： 807 Cousin, you know why Rui cant find it

    Chapter 807 Cousin 807, do you know why Rui can''t find a girlfriend?


    After Dou Yurui and Dou Xiangling had left, Ziyi and Dou Yuee sat in a row, listening to a group of professors remembering the past.


    Zi Yi likes to listen to this, she thinks it is much more exciting than she used to read.


    But Dou Yue''e could not sit still after sitting for a while, she gently pushed Ziyi: "Cousin, let''s go out to play too."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at her: "Where to go to play?"


    Dou Yue''e thought for a while, and suddenly thought of a place: "Today there is a comic exhibition in Nancheng Park, or let''s go and watch it."


    This word happened to be heard by the fourth lady who was passing by, and the fourth lady said with a grimace: "If you want to go, go by yourself. Yiyi can''t run around now."


    Dou Yue''e wrinkled her nose at her, "How boring I am to go alone."


    "Then sit at home for me, or go find someone in the community to play."


    The fourth lady said to Ziyi: "Yiyi, don''t listen to Yue''e and go to those crowded places. What if you bump into it by then?"


    Zi Yi knew that she was worried about her, so she nodded, "Fourth aunt, I''m not going."


    The fourth lady was relieved, and then walked away.


    As soon as the Fourth Madam left, Dou Yue''e sighed and sighed: "New Year is really boring."


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of something: "Aren¡¯t you going to your grandpa¡¯s house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings?"


    "Go, I went yesterday." Dou Yue''e said: "As soon as the Chinese New Year comes, too many people come to visit us. Yesterday we went to my grandpa''s house and came back after only half a day."


    The four ladies can¡¯t go back to their natal home in one day, otherwise there will be fewer people to entertain the guests who come to Dou¡¯s home.


    Dou Yue''e held her face and thought for a while, and pulled Zi Yi''s hem, "Cousin, why don''t you take me to your house on the side of Emperor University? I heard from the fourth sister that you are very beautiful."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, she did not go back there for a few days, and she was planning to go there to do the experiment in the next few days, so she nodded, "All right, go talk to Grandpa and them first."


    The two told Dou Lao and the others, and the ladies were worried, so they asked Dou Zerui, who was at home, to drive them there.


    Dou Zerui actually didn¡¯t want to go out at all. He finally wanted to stay home. So when he was in the car, he was still complaining: ¡°You have food and drink at home. You guys don¡¯t stay well, but you just want to go out. What''s so fun about going out."


    "I want to visit my cousin''s house at Emperor Da''s side."


    "What''s so beautiful, it''s just a bit bigger than ours."


    Dou Yue''e didn''t want to talk to Dou Zerui, so she turned her head and asked Ziyi deliberately: "Cousin, do you know why Rui Ge can''t find a girlfriend?"


    Zi Yi replied: "His mouth is too cheap."


    "Yes, it''s a good summary."


    "Hey eh...... Talk as you speak, and others will attack!" Dou Zerui patted the steering wheel dissatisfiedly.


    Zi Yi and Dou Yue''e pretended not to hear his dissatisfaction, and Dou Yue''e began to talk about how much he liked his girl because of his nasty mouth.


    Zi Yi listened happily.


    The Chinese New Year¡¯s Imperial Capital was very lively, and there was a lot of traffic and people. After Dou Zerui drove the car out of the community, he asked the two of them: "Do you want to go to the central area?"


    The two shook their heads at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll go directly to my cousin''s house on the outer ring of the small road."


    Neither of them have any opinion.


    The path mentioned by Dou Zerui is a relatively secluded old street. The whole street is planted with parasol trees that shade the sky. Many people like to come here to take a break in the summer, but it is chilly in winter. Few people are willing to come.


    There are some small stores on both sides, wholesale all kinds of gadgets, most of the stores here are closed during the Chinese New Year, and the car on this road looks more quiet.


    Dou Yue''e usually heard more about Dou Yurui¡¯s various corpse throwing cases, and then suddenly said: ¡°This street looks gloomy. Will there be corpse throwing cases?¡±


    Dou Zerui said to her: "What are the unlucky things said by those who celebrate the New Year? There are just so many trees here, what''s gloomy."


    At this moment, the watch on Ziyi''s wrist vibrated. She took out her phone to read it, and the film sent her a message: "Master, there is danger in this street."


    Zi Yi''s expression condensed, and she typed quickly: "Protect this car."


    Shadow: "Yes."


    Dou Zerui just saw Zi Yi''s wrong expression in the rearview mirror, and asked, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Zi Yi put away the phone, did not answer his words, but said: "You can drive the car faster."


    ''S words shocked Dou Zerui''s heart, and subconsciously stepped on the accelerator.


    Just not long after the car was accelerating, a car quickly appeared in front of it and ran across the middle of the road.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­"


    Dou Yue''e was so scared that she grasped Zi Yi''s hand tightly.


    Dou Zerui was also shocked in a cold sweat.


    "What should I do, why did that car stop us?"


    Dou Yue''e was so scared that her voice trembled.


    Dou Zerui calmed his mind and said: "Sit down, I will back the car."


    "It''s too late." After Zi Yi finished speaking, another big car drove behind.


    Zi Yi quickly pressed a few times on the watch, and said to the two of them: "We are in the car and there will be no accident."


    Seeing that Zi Yi was so calm, the two also calmed down.


    At this time, two people each got off the two cars and walked directly to Ziyi''s car.


    When they just took two steps, two robots appeared on one side.


    The two sides fought instantly.


    Dou Yue''e looked at the front and turned her head to look at the back. She looked at the robots fighting the black men, her mouth opened into an O shape.


    "Cousin, you are carrying an invisible robot at all times. This is too handsome."


    As soon as Dou Yue''e finished speaking, the four people were restrained by the robot.


    Zi Yi pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Dou Zerui and Dou Yue''e followed at the same time.


    Zi Yi walked up to the four people held together and recognized them at a glance.


    Zi Yi looked at them with a tick at the corner of her mouth: "You are the killers Yun Xiao is looking for."


    A man in black looked up at Zi Yi, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Dou Yue''e was so scared that she hid directly behind Dou Zerui.


    "This man''s eyes are so scary."


    Zi Yi looked cold, and pointed at them: "It''s solved."


    Two of the robots walked sideways while holding one in their hands.


    Zi Yi and the three of them walked towards the car, and were about to get in the car, Zi Yi suddenly felt a powerful danger coming towards them.


    "Master, watch out."


    "Shadow, tracking the sniper, solved it."


    "Yes, master."


    "Shadow II, protect them."


    Yinger ran to one side with a person''s waist on the first floor.


    Zi Yi quickly took out a ball and threw it in midair. After the ball unfolded a protective cover, she also ran to one side quickly.


    A powerful explosion sounded behind him.


    boom!


    In the explosion, the car exploded quickly.


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at the smashed car. She was about to take out her mobile phone to call Lu Yunxiao, when she saw someone running quickly from the side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： 808 I think there is a disaster of blood and light here, you are okay

    Chapter 808 808 I think there is a disaster of blood and light here, are you okay?


    When Anya ran over, she was still holding a bunch of half-eaten candied haws in her hand. She first glanced at the bombed car, then turned her gaze to Zi Yi, and asked: "I count the blood and light disaster here. Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and continued to call Lu Yunxiao.


    After telling him about the things here, Zi Yi put away the phone and looked at her, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll help people heal." Anya said, biting a sugar haw to eat.


    Seeing Ziyi is very embarrassed.


    She swallowed subconsciously, and thought of something: ¡°Did you not let you come to my house for a dinner party last time? Why didn¡¯t you come?¡±


    "I don''t have any clothes, I''m sorry to come." Anya took out a sweet fried chestnut wrapped in paper from the cloth bag and handed it to Zi Yi: "Would you like to eat it?"


    Zi Yi took the chestnut, "Thank you."


    The two stood directly under a tree, eating and chatting.


    Zi Yi asked: "What have you been doing recently?"


    "See a doctor for fortune-telling."


    "How much money did you earn?"


    "Hmm... enough food and clothing."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked at Anya speechlessly.


    Anya has a habitual expression on her face: "I did a fortune to myself a long time ago. After I get married, I will be able to gather fortune. Now I can¡¯t gather fortune because of me..."


    Anya and Zi Yi talked about a lot of metaphysics.


    Zi Yi listened casually, peeling the chestnut seriously.


    Anya said to her at this moment: "I will leave the Imperial Palace in a few days."


    "Huh?" Zi Yi looked at her unexpectedly, "Didn''t you come to the Imperial Capital to marry?"


    Anya: "..."


    When did she say that she came to Dijing to marry, it was her brother who wanted her to marry.


    Zi Yi asked casually: "Where are you going?"


    "Country A."


    Hearing this country, Zi Yi was silent for a while before asking, "What are you going to do in country A?"


    "I want to go there for a walk." Anya couldn''t say what to do.


    Zi Yi is silent again. Anya is not threatening to them, and she is the sister of a partner. She doesn''t hate her either, but it feels a little magical.


    Her brother will also go to country A soon, but Anya will not expect to go too.


    Not long after the two stood there, the Lu family brothers rushed over at the same time.


    Lu Jingye walked up to Zi Yi, quickly checked her whole body, and then hugged her into his arms.


    Zi Yi lifted her head from his arms and said to him, "I''m fine."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and then let her go.


    Zi Yi talked about the matter with the two people just now, and said: "I let Yingsanyingsi solve the four people."


    These people are killers from country A. They have known for a long time, and there is no need to keep people for interrogation.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao and asked, ¡°How many killers have come to Emperor City.¡±


    "Five."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Exactly five."


    After she finished speaking, she clicked on her watch, and Ying Er took Dou Zerui and Dou Yue''e out from one side.


    Lu Jingye said: "Let¡¯s leave here first, and Yun Xiao will take care of the rest."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked towards the car with the Dou brothers and sisters and Lu Jingye.


    After waiting for the car to leave, Lu Yunxiao looked at Anya who was standing there.


    Before finishing eating the candied haws in Anya''s hand, she took another bite. Then she said, "I''m just watching the fun."


    After speaking, he walked to one side, and said as he walked: "Your rotten peach blossom is still unsolved, pay attention."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at the back of leaving with no expression on his face.


    Zi Yi, the news that they were blocked, several people did not talk to the rest of the Dou family in a tacit understanding.


    After sending the Dou family siblings back, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went back to the Lu family villa.


    When Mrs. Lu saw them coming back, she said to Zi Yi: "Tomorrow is the day to welcome the God of Wealth. I want to go to the temple. Will Xiao Zi come with me tomorrow?"


    Zi Yi knew that Mrs. Lu wanted to help Lu Jingye by farewell. The mother must hope that her son would be successful at work.


    Zi Yi agreed.


    Unexpectedly, when it was time for dinner, Mrs. Lu told the two brothers, ¡°You will also go with us tomorrow. Jing Ye will worship the God of Wealth, and Yun Xiao will worship the old moon.¡±


    The two expressions of the brothers were very synchronized, and they were taken aback.


    Zi Yi looked at their expressions, held back a smile and said, "Tomorrow, my mother and I will go, and you have to be our bodyguards."


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Ziyi and the others set off early the next day.


    Unexpectedly, many people went to the temple today.


    The usual quiet mountain roads are full of cars front and back.


    Mrs. Lu confessed to Ziyi: "Yiyi don''t run around when the time comes, just go to my wing to rest, and we will go back after we worship."


    "Don''t you eat Zhaifan?" Ziyi actually likes to eat Zhaifan in the temple.


    Ms. Lu listened to her question and knew that she wanted to eat, so she said: ¡°That¡¯s OK, we will go back after lunch, but there are so many people today, you must not crowd with everyone.¡±


    "Got it."


    Zi Yi has always felt that she is not vulnerable, but she can listen to her elders at ease.


    When the car was approaching the temple gate, there were already many cars parked on one side of the highway.


    Lu Jingye asked people to come up in advance to occupy the parking space. When their car drove over, the bodyguard drove the car away from the parking space.


    Looking at the endless stream of men, women and children walking towards the temple, Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi: "Yiyi, do you wear a mask?"


    "Take it."


    She took the mouth shield from her pocket.


    Ms. Lu was relieved: "You are wearing a mask after entering."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Lu Jingye: "You first send Yiyi to my resting room to rest, and wait to meet me under the statue of God of Fortune."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked towards the backyard together.


    There were people everywhere along the way. Lu Jingye also wore a mask, and he held Zi Yi in his arms.


    The two walked along the side of a corridor with fewer people.


    walked for a while, and a familiar woman came to face him.


    When the woman saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walking by, she stopped and looked at them. When they walked in, Gu Xin called out, "Zi Yi?"


    Zi Yi nodded at her.


    Gu Xin was happy, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    After speaking, she looked at Lu Jingye, "Mr. Lu, hello."


    "Hello there."


    Gu Xin asked: "Where are you going?"


    Zi Yi said: "I will go to the wing to take a rest."


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Gu Xin said concerned: "Then you go first, and I will come to play with you later."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked towards the backyard with Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to the backyard wing and confessed a few words: "If you don¡¯t want to stay in the wing, you can go to the back mountain, but don¡¯t go far. Call me if you have anything to do.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who was worried, and nodded with a smile: "I see, you go find your mother quickly."


    After Lu Jingye left, Zi Yi called up the virtual screen.


    Thinking that her brother was going to country A soon, she simply hacked into the top secret database of country A to help him find clues to the secret base.


    searched for a while, but did not find any clues. Instead, he saw a plan for the empire in Country A.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Several other bars have been renovated, waiting to see the excitement

    Chapter 809 Several other bars have been renovated, waiting to see the excitement


    Zi Yi took a look at Country A¡¯s plan, thought about it, and finally sent this to Nangong Yu.


    One minute later, Nangong Yu called.


    Zi Yi hit the answer button, and Nangong Yu heard an urgent voice: "School girl, is this news reliable?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "You can believe it or not."


    If she said she saw it when she went to the top secret database of country A, she must explain how she could go.


    But she didn''t want to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu didn¡¯t ask, but was silent for two seconds and then said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he said: "I plan to leave the Imperial Palace on the tenth day of the day and go there. I will not talk to the people over there for the time being. Only I will contact you at that time."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    The two hung up after saying this.


    Zi Yi was about to put her phone away when the door to the room was knocked.


    Then there was an unfamiliar female voice: "Miss Zi, are you in the room?"


    Zi Yi looked at the door of the wing, guessing who this woman is and the purpose of knocking on the door.


    Unexpectedly, the woman outside the door reported herself, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Yewei from the Zhang family. Just now I saw Miss Gu saying hello to you. I like your painting very much. I want to meet you. Can I come in?¡±


    The ??Zhang family is also one of the aristocratic families, but the people in their family are not close to the other families. Their family is engaged in diplomacy, and they are basically stationed abroad all year round.


    Zi Yi walked over and opened the door.


    The woman standing outside the door grows beautifully, and when she smiles, there is a small dimple on her left cheek.


    "Zi Yi, hello."


    Zi Yi nodded at her: "Hello."


    Zhang Ye Wei asked: "Can I come in and sit down?"


    "Yes."


    The two walked over and sat down together. Zhang Yewei smiled and said, ¡°I basically stayed abroad before, and only came back to visit my grandpa and grandma during the Chinese New Year, but your reputation in the painting and calligraphy circles of country C is also very good.¡±


    The two chatted for a while about the painting and calligraphy. After chatting, Zhang Yewei naturally asked: "Miss Zi, can I call you Yiyi?"


    Zi Yi nodded indifferently.


    Zhang Yewei is happier, the dimple on the cheek is deeper.


    "Then you call me Ye Wei."


    "Ok."


    "Is Yiyi coming with Mrs. Lu today?"


    "Yes, mother and A Jing went to worship the God of Wealth."


    "That..."


    Zhang Ye Wei suddenly pursed her lips with a little embarrassment, and then asked, "Is Brother Lu here?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi knew that Zhang Yewei was here to inquire about Lu Yunxiao.


    She looked at her expression.


    Zhang Ye Wei blushed with embarrassment.


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t know where she is thinking, but she nodded: "Here."


    Zhang Ye Wei''s eyes were filled with surprise in an instant.


    Zi Yi said again: "He went to Yuelao Temple."


    Zhang Ye Wei lowered her eyelids and said a little embarrassed: ¡°It turns out that Brother Lu will still worship the old moon.¡±


    "Have you met my brother before?"


    Zi Yi is a bit strange. These women used to chase her men. According to Lu Yunxiao, they have been doing tasks. They have hardly seen anyone. Why suddenly there are so many people who like him?


    Zhang Yewei''s face turned red again, she lowered her eyes and said with a little embarrassment: "Aunt Lu sent a photo of Sange Lu to my house before the New Year. At that time, I was not able to come back to attend the dinner hosted by your house."


    Zi Yi understood. It turned out that this person was chosen by her mother. There should be no problem in character, so she said: "You can go to the Yuelao Temple now and see Yunxiao."


    Whether the two of them have any drama, it depends on their fate.


    Zhang Yewei nodded, looked at Ziyi and said, "Yiyi, thank you."


    After speaking, she stood up and went out.


    Zi Yi looked at the door that she had brought her, leaned her arm on the table and propped her chin, thinking that her brother was going out soon. If she really fell in love with someone, it would be up to this person to wait.


    But no one can say about fate.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then stood up and walked towards the back mountain.


    Half an hour later, Lu Jingye approached her and said to her in a very helpless tone: "Yun Xiao is gone again."


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of the reason: "No, he met Gu Xin and Zhang Yewei, both of them expressed their affection for him, was he scared away?"


    "Ok."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi raised her forehead and asked, "Where is mother?"


    "Mother is with the two women."


    Zi Yi had already thought of the scene where Lu Yunxiao was scolded after returning.


    ¡­¡­


    Until when he went back, Lu Yunxiao did not appear again.


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she said cruelly in the car: "The kid has the ability, don''t let me see it, otherwise it depends on how I clean up him. He doesn''t like other girls and refuses directly. What is the disappearance for me?"


    Zi Yi hurriedly succumbed to Mrs. Lu: "Don''t be angry, mother, my younger brother definitely didn''t know how to refuse, so he left."


    "Huh! Why did I have such an elm bump!"


    Mrs. Lu is very sad.


    As soon as Zi Yi was about to comfort her again, the watch vibrated.


    She clicked on the watch, and an image of Lori appeared in front of her.


    When little Lori saw Mrs. Lu, she greeted her sweetly: "Aunt Lu, hello, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, you are even more beautiful."


    Ms. Lu was happy in an instant, "You little robot has a sweet mouth."


    "Hee hee, they are telling the truth." Little Lolita looked at Ziyi after speaking, and then told her the business: "Sister, the bars that were closed for rectification today opened, they even imitated our bar design. "


    Little Lolita became more and more angry as she spoke, ¡°I deliberately hacked into the surveillance of these houses and took a look. They even pretended to be robots with real people!


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t have much reaction at all when she heard this. Instead, she asked: ¡°Our bar can fly objects in the air, and the venue can change at any time, can they?¡±


    "No."


    Zi Yi said with certainty: "Wait, they will be miserable until the tenth day."


    After saying this, she suddenly had an idea, so she turned to Lu Jingye and said, "A Jing, I think our bar can be expanded."


    Lu Jingye immediately understood the meaning of her words and nodded: ¡°It just so happens that the bar next to you can buy the bar to expand your bar.¡±


    "I think so too."


    The two decided so happily.


    Zi Yi asked little Lori about another thing, "has anyone come to our bar to look around recently?"


    "Yes, but not as blatant as those before."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi said: "Pay attention recently. Country D should send someone there."


    "I know." Little Lolita said: "A and I have planned a long time ago, and we will play with them at that time."


    Speaking of A, stars appeared in Lori''s eyes.


    Looking at Mrs. Lu, she exclaimed: ¡°Little robots all know about falling in love. The elm bumps in my house are not as good as a robot.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Fake robots are used in the bar

    Chapter 810 Fake robots are used in the bar


    The bar street on the fifth day is more lively than usual, especially today, several re-opened bars under the banner of half price of opened drinks, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Seeing the boss next door standing by the door to welcome the guests, Little Lolita leaned her arms on the large display screen behind her, and said to A who was standing next to him: "Look, boss Huang can¡¯t wait to smile with yellow teeth. It''s all exposed."


    A retracted his gaze and turned and walked inward.


    Little Lolita stood up hurriedly and asked: "A, don''t you watch the excitement?"


    A who walked to the door and said, "Nothing to look at."


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "Come in to entertain the guests, don''t just watch the fun."


    Small Lolita hurriedly followed, jumping around beside him, "A, do you think these bosses are going to squeeze out our bar together."


    Having said this, she looked worried: "If they really squeeze our bar down, will we be unemployed? After we are unemployed, will my sister think that we are waste? Let us rebuild it. , Woo woo..."


    A glanced at her with an idiotic look, and immediately speeded up her pace, ¡°You have so much time here to think about it, it¡¯s better to do more.¡±


    After speaking, he walked in.


    Little Lolita stood there stamping her feet, pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction: "People just say if? I don''t understand the style at all."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she got, and she simply turned around and went out again.


    She wants to stare at the bars to see when they can be happy.


    Almost half of the people went to those bars tonight. Except for the [Future Bar], the other bars were quite deserted.


    Boss Huang looked at the crowded guests and smiled out of sight.


    The assistant standing beside him said: "Boss, our bar is going to be rich."


    "Hahaha..."


    When the assistant saw that the boss was happy, he also laughed. After smiling, he thought of something, and then said in a low voice: "But boss, with so many guests tonight, is it true that all our drinks are 50% off? That way, we won''t make much money Up."


    "What do you know? I didn''t want to make much money tonight. As long as I attract customers, I will often spend in our bar in the future, and I am afraid that I will not make any money."


    "Yes, yes, the boss is wise."


    Bar drinks are inherently more expensive than other places, even if you get a 50% discount.


    But many people like to go to this kind of bar, especially these bars are also decorated with the banner of [future bar] comparable to the decoration.


    It¡¯s just that when everyone has spent the night at these bars, especially those who have been to [Future Bar], they are directly dissatisfied.


    "Oh! Are you flying objects like you trying to smash me to death?"


    "Your robot is fake, how can it be nothing!"


    "Fuck! Your family really uses fake robots!"


    "Isn''t this a lie?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there are still a few who are dissatisfied. After all, the boss has done a good job in public relations.


    It''s just that after the drinks are restored to their original prices, the guests will not be so foolish, and soon the reputation of several bars will be bad.


    I want to copy the decoration style of [Future Bar], but it is the best effect. In comparison, the pheasant and the phoenix are immediately highlighted.


    What will happen to those bars, Zi Yi doesn''t care anymore.


    From the sixth day to the tenth day, she stayed in her laboratory.


    On the night of the ninth day of the ninth day, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye to take Lu Yunxiao to the basement.


    Zi Yi gave him all the things he made for him in the past few days, and talked about the usefulness of each thing, and finally said:


    "I will put a chip under your skin tissue later. This chip will not be activated normally. It cannot be checked even with the most sophisticated testing equipment. It will only be activated when you are in danger. Then I will pick it up. To the signal."


    The chip made by Ziyi was originally not too high-end in the interstellar era, but there are no raw materials on the earth. In order to make this, she spent two days extracting it from hundreds of substances.


    Lu Yunxiao was lying on the operating table, and Ziyi implanted the chip under his skin just above his armpit.


    After the chip was implanted, Zi Yi gave his skin a restoration treatment, and there was no way to see that a small cut had just been made there.


    Next, Ziyi spent more than two hours teaching Lu Yunxiao to use the future high-tech.


    "I have numbered all these things for you, and there are corresponding functions. You only need to remember the number. If you can''t carry it on your body, you will bring it to your invisible robot."


    "I have prepared four invisible robots for you."


    Zi Yi said, four robots appeared in front of them, three men and one woman.


    "Now, you close your eyes and concentrate, and use your mental power to make them recognize the Lord."


    Lu Yunxiao closed his eyes as he said.


    "You must concentrate. The four invisible robots have now turned on mental power detection. If you receive their sound waves, it will prove that you are connected."


    A few seconds later, Lu Yunxiao said: "I received it."


    "Very good." Zi Yi said: "Now they will show all their functions in your mind. You have to remember what functions you need them to appear in your mind. To opponents you can''t solve, you can make them fit together."


    Lu Yunxiao closed his eyes, and time passed by.


    Half an hour later, Lu Jingye, who was standing next to Zi Yi, asked, "Did Yun Xiao encounter any problems?"


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao with slightly raised eyebrows, and guessed: "He should be unsuitable... Human mental power has basically not been stimulated. He needs to be stimulated by a few robots."


    Lu Jingye took a look at his watch, and it was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    He asked Zi Yi: "Are you tired?"


    "A little bit."


    Zi Yi subconsciously touched her belly.


    Lu Jingye took her into his arms, "How long does Yun Xiao need to adapt at most?"


    "I have tested his mental power. At M level, if it can be stimulated, it may be very high, but this is the earth, and it will be limited by many natural factors. I guess he should be able to the end."


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm, then asked, "Do you still need to explain to him?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said: "The robot can fit together, and after the fit, he can connect with them through mental power."


    "Okay, you go to bed first, and I will talk to Yun Xiao later."


    Zi Yi continued to experiment with high intensity for several days, and it was indeed exhausted. After nodding, she went to bed.


    When she got up the next day, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Opening his eyes, he turned his head and saw Lu Jingye sitting on the sofa beside him tapping his laptop.


    Lu Jingye felt her gaze and looked up, then put down the laptop and walked over to give her the clothes to wear.


    Ziyi lay still and asked, "Has my brother gone?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye brought the clothes to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： The emperor announced two pieces of news

    Chapter 811 The emperor announced two news


    Ziyi still did not move, blinking those beautiful eyes and said: "The babies said their mother is hungry and can''t move."


    Lu Jingye raised her mouth slightly, and simply sat down and pulled her up and half-wrapped her in his arms. While dressing her, he said, "You will eat what you eat in the kitchen."


    After talking, a large palm covered her stomach, and asked in her ear: "Are the babies hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded solemnly: "I''m hungry too."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s mouth deepened and continued to dress her.


    Zi Yi raised her arm very cooperatively, and asked him to wear it while asking: "Are you busy?"


    "Well, next I will prepare our aerospace company."


    "Are you on Dongfang¡¯s land?"


    "No, there is only a parts research and development center. I am going to the northwest for the aerospace company."


    "Is it approved above?"


    "I will apply in these two days."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and thought of someone: "Uncle is an astronomer, or we can find a way to dig him to our aerospace company."


    Lu Jingye laughed: "My uncle works at the National Institute of Astronomy. You have to see if he wants to."


    Zi Yi nodded, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still too early. It will take at least half a year for our aerospace company to be established. Then I will make a list for the energy company to make special construction equipment.¡±


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye helped her get dressed as they talked.


    Zi Yi put on his pants and got out of bed to wash.


    By the time she finished eating, it was already ten o''clock.


    Lu Jingye sat on the sofa and continued to work, Zi Yi called up the virtual screen to quickly write the various mineral elements needed for special building materials.


    After three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zi Yi received a call from Mrs. Lu, who asked them if they would go back for dinner tonight.


    Zi Yi agreed without even thinking about it.


    The two men cleaned up and went back to the Lu family villa.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jianlin hadn''t come back yet.


    Ms. Lu said to the two of them: "Your father said there was something up there. He will be back later tonight. We don''t have to wait for him."


    When the three of them were eating, Mrs. Lu picked up the dishes for Zi Yi and asked, ¡°Are you really going to live there?¡±


    Seeing her reluctance, Ziyi smiled and said: "If my mother is reluctant to let us go, she can also live in the Imperial University, either in the courtyard or in the villa." The main thing is that she will spend two hours doing experiments every night. Otherwise, just live here.


    Mrs. Lu also laughed: "I want to go with you, but it''s a pity that the emperor is too far away from where your father works."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment: "Then my mother will go to the Emperor''s side during the day, and go back here at night."


    "You are all busy then, can I see you there?"


    Zi Yi couldn''t answer.


    Ms. Lu smiled and gave her another piece of food, "I will start to be busy next. As long as you come back every week, I will be happy."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    After dinner, Zi Yi accompanies Mrs. Lu for a walk.


    Lu Jingye continued to be busy.


    Lu Jianlin didn''t come back until after eight o''clock in the evening, and Lu Sanye came in with him.


    Lu Sanye saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sitting there, and said, "Great, Xiao Lu and Xiao Zi are here."


    Mrs. Lu greeted him: "Third brother, come sit down."


    The two sat down, and Mrs. Lu asked the servant to pour tea for them.


    Lu Sanye looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and said: "Country A will conduct military exercises in the Pacific in half a month after the news is released. Country A has been too ambitious in the past two years and has to guard against it. I have also received news from them. It will be active near our territorial waters, and I am leaving for Nanyang tonight."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye listened, but did not answer.


    Lu Sanye and Lu Jianlin came back together. The two were originally discussing about Lu Sanye going there. After Lu Sanye briefly talked to the two of them, they discussed with Lu Jianlin.


    "This time I will take a fleet to patrol the inland waters. If they dare to come, don''t blame me for being polite." Lu Sanye is proud.


    Lu Erye frowned: "Our country''s fleet is still a bit behind Country A, so don''t fight it hard at that time."


    Lu Sanye is anxious, and Lu Erye is afraid that he will be impulsive again.


    "I know, I know, this time I made a military order, not head-on."


    After saying this, he looked at Ziyi with a particularly amiable expression: "Little Zi, I know you have a good way of long-range interception. Can you help me transform the ship''s weapons and interception devices."


    After Lu Sanye finished speaking, Lu Erye and Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi at the same time.


    The two did not give advice, and obviously let her make her own decision.


    Zi Yi looked down and thought for a while and said: "I will let my robot follow you, and he will help you remodel it then."


    "Really?" Lu Sanye was surprised: "Your robot can actually do it?"


    "It''s not a robot that can do it. Then I will remotely control him here."


    "Oh oh." Lu Sanye was relieved, and nodded repeatedly: "That''s OK, I will leave at 12 o''clock tonight, you can just let your robot follow me."


    Zi Yi shouted into the air: "Shadow Four."


    Shadow four appeared, "Master."


    "Follow Sanshu to Nanyang to transform the ship¡¯s weapons and interceptors."


    "Yes."


    Shadow Si Ying is over and disappears.


    Lu Sanye''s eyes widened, as if he had never seen the world: "Where is Xiaozi''s robot?"


    "He is invisible. He will show up when you set off, and will follow you all the time."


    Zi Yi finished, Lu Jingye took another sentence: "Uncle San can give Ying Si an identity at that time."


    "What status? Technician?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Sanye already knew in his heart.


    He didn''t wait much, and left soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone started to get busy.


    Unknowingly, it was time for the opening of the school.


    For the Emperor Dasheng, the beginning of school was originally a very happy thing, so that if you are in the sea of ??books, and more importantly, you can see the emperor¡¯s male **** and goddess.


    But as soon as the school started, the emperor announced two things.


    The first thing, Ziyi skipped directly to graduate school.


    Another thing, the student union president Nangong Yu has to go out for an internship for at least one year due to learning needs, so he has resigned as the student union president.


    As soon as the two official announcements came out, the entire Emperor''s BBS exploded.


    "No, so, it is not easy to see the goddess again in the future?"


    "The goddess is indeed a goddess. She skipped to graduate school in the next semester. She is the first person in the history of our emperor."


    "I don''t know if I can see her at school in the future. Why didn''t Emperor University announce which professor she would go to?"


    "Woo woo woo...whatever my male **** said, he left. It''s just a winter vacation and I feel that the sky is going to fall."


    "Whoever has the ability to take the post of president, in my heart, even if Nangong president resigns, it should be the goddess."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how hard everyone feels, we still have to continue learning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： You are too worried about me

    Chapter 812 You are too worried about me


    Emperor University¡¯s learning atmosphere is the strongest among all universities in the country. It hasn¡¯t been a long time since school started, and various competitions are coming, and everyone enters the tense learning and competition atmosphere.


    When Ziyi went to Emperor University, it was already the third day after school started.


    This day happens to be the day for scholarships.


    She went to the principal¡¯s office first.


    The principal saw her and smiled very amiably.


    "Xiao Zi, you are here, come sit down."


    The two walked to the reception sofa and sat down.


    The principal said: "Your final exam results are all excellent, so all of them can get special scholarships."


    Zi Yi nodded, not surprised at all.


    The principal said again: "This year we will put pictures of you and Nangong classmates on the Ivy League. Please give me a picture of you later."


    Zi Yi took out her phone and took a picture of herself, showing it to the principal: "Is this all right?"


    The principal couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°You¡¯re too perfunctory. When others give photos, they can¡¯t wait to find the best cameraman.¡±


    "Ah Jing, too?"


    When Ziyi asked, the principal was stunned for two seconds, and then laughed loudly: "He is just as perfunctory as you. I remember someone said before that the leader of the courtyard asked him for a photo, and he gave the phone to a fellow traveler. Classmate, let that classmate take a picture for him."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes when she heard this. She suddenly thought of something and said: "I have a request when I put up my photo."


    "what?"


    "I want to hang up with A Jing''s picture."


    The principal couldn¡¯t laugh or cry when he heard this request, "This is what you asked for?"


    Zi Yi thought he disagrees, frowned: "Can''t you?"


    "Haha! Of course."


    The principal said and motioned to her: "Then you send me the photo, and I will have it washed out and mounted on it immediately."


    Zi Yi sent the photo to the principal.


    When I came out of the principal¡¯s office, the broadcast of each college was broadcasting the list of scholarships awarded last semester.


    Every time Ziyi goes to a college to get a scholarship, she will be surrounded by a group of people.


    "Goddess, have you really skipped to graduate school?"


    "Which professor are you under?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon, but Ziyi hadn''t finished the scholarship yet.


    It happened that Dou Xiangling called to ask her where she was and if she wanted to eat together.


    Zi Yi looked for it.


    Dou Xiangling had already prepared their meals when Ziyi came over.


    Ziyi sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and ate, looking hungry.


    Seeing her hungry, Dou Xiangling smiled and pushed her a bowl of rib soup, and asked: "Did you not eat any snacks in the morning? Why do you look so hungry."


    "No, I have received scholarships at various colleges all morning."


    In fact, the scholarship is directly printed in the card, but she has to get the certificate, and the dean of each college calls her to go there in person, so she is so miserable.


    Dou Xiangling said with a little pain: "If you can''t finish it today, you can get it again tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, just a little hungry."


    Zi Yi took a sip of soup and continued to eat.


    Dou Xiangling waited for a few mouthfuls before she said again: "Cousin Yiyi, I will take my students out to sketch."


    Zi Yi raised her eyes and asked: "Where to go?"


    Dou Xiangling talked about a scenic spot.


    Zi Yi nodded, "You can go to the gallery without worry, I will look at the gallery."


    The gallery opens twice a week, and there is a robot manager guarding it. In fact, Dou Xiangling is not worried, just saying: "There are many people who go to the gallery to ask when it will open these days. I said at the time that it will be open this week and Saturday. Be careful not to be knocked or touched at the time."


    Zi Yi couldn''t bear to help her forehead: "You guys are too worried about me."


    Dou Xiangling smiled: "It''s better to be careful."


    Zi Yi nodded, "I see."


    After eating, Zi Yi went to the Dean¡¯s Office of the School of Engineering.


    The dean had been waiting for her in the office for a long time. After giving her the certificate, the two sat on the sofa. The dean asked: "Xiao Zi, will you really only follow Professor Dou to do the project?"


    Zi Yi: "In addition to the School of Engineering, I also have projects in other schools."


    The dean obviously has something to say, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Zi Yi saw him like this, and said: "What can the dean have to say directly."


    "That''s it." The dean said: "Dr. Ellis from country A came to me before the Chinese New Year. He is a major first-level professor of nuclear fusion engineering mechanics in country A. He said that he admires you very much and wants to admit you as his. student."


    Zi Yi frowned slightly when she heard this person, but she did not speak immediately.


    Dean also said: ¡°If you are interested in this aspect, you can consider it. Dr. Ellis is an internationally well-known professor with strong professionalism. Most importantly, following him, you can enter the National Laboratory of Country A.¡±


    The dean stopped and looked at her after speaking.


    Zi Yi shook his head: "I don''t want to go."


    The dean is a little sorry, "In fact, it is the dream of everyone who studies this area to be under the name of Dr. Ellis. You have the opportunity now, and you can consider it carefully. After all, our country is still far behind Country A in this area. You follow him to study hard, and you can also contribute to the motherland when you return to your country."


    Ziyi understood the dean''s meaning, and was ready to refuse immediately, but the dean smiled and said, "You can think about it again. Dr. Ellis said that he would come to the Empire again in February, and it will not be too late to answer. "


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded, but did not immediately refuse.


    Coming out of the office of the dean of the School of Engineering, Zi Yi went to the Archaeology Department.


    When the archaeology department saw Zi Yi, many people screamed with excitement.


    "School girl, you have finally come to the archaeology department. We are still guessing that you will not come to the archaeology department today."


    "School girl, are you really no longer undergraduate? Then will you continue to study as a graduate student in the Department of Archaeology?"


    There are just a few people in the Department of Archaeology. The whole department gathers together. There are not as many people in one grade as a large department in a popular college.


    Zi Yi said: "Of course I have to read it."


    She is very interested in the ancient culture of the empire, and plans to go to archaeology with the professors in the future.


    Everyone gathered around and chatted for a few words, and Zi Yi went to find one of the professors inside.


    "Professor Ma."


    "Classmate Zi is here, come in."


    Zi Yi walked in and saw a pile of documents and a bronze ware piled on Professor Ma''s desk, so she looked at her curiously.


    Professor Ma said to her: ¡°This is a bronze ware that has just been unearthed from County X. It should be the funeral of a certain prince and minister.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at the carvings on the bronze ware and asked: "Professor Ma, can I see this bronze ware?"


    The bronze ware should be a hip flask, and the water outlet on it is an arc in the shape of a bird''s beak.


    "Let''s see."


    Zi Yi put on special gloves and picked up the bronze ware and looked at it for a while, and said to Professor Ma: "There are several places on this that have been nurtured, do they need to be restored?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： S-Class Intelligent Robot Research Room

    Chapter 813 S-Class Intelligent Robot Research Room


    Professor Ma was stunned by Zi Yi''s question. He said, "This can''t be restored at all."


    "Why can''t it be restored?" Zi Yi was a little surprised, "Don''t you even make such a simple reducing agent?"


    Professor Ma: "..."


    If it hadn¡¯t been for decades of work in the archaeological world, Professor Ma would think that the restoration of oxidized cultural relics is really a simple matter.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded, and deliberately asked: "Then classmate Zi knows how to remove these oxidized ones, but can they still destroy the original state?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi opened her mouth and said several chemical substances. "If these chemical substances are well formulated and a natural anti-corrosion grass is added, the oxidized area can be reduced."


    Professor Ma: "!!!"


    Seeing Professor Ma¡¯s expression of disbelief (actually being suppressed), Ziyi said, "If Professor Ma doesn¡¯t believe me, I will write down these chemical components. You can ask the chemistry department to make them before going. Look at the Chinese medicine department to see if there is such a herb, and then you can try the effect."


    Professor Ma¡¯s heart beat faster and nodded hurriedly: ¡°Well, you¡¯ll write right away, and I¡¯ll go and ask them to help you when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Whether it works or not, try it and you¡¯ll know.


    After speaking, he quickly searched through the pile of documents to find a pen and a notebook and handed them to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took it three or two times and finished it.


    As a result, Zi Yi did not expect that a reducing agent she wrote casually would have had much impact on the archaeological world.


    When I came out of the Department of Archaeology, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the next period of time, Zi Yi basically followed Dou Xiaoyong to the robotics research base.


    The robotics research base is very large, and Professor Dou and the others are just one of the departments.


    The types of robots studied by each department are different.


    When he first came here, Dou Xiaoyong told Ziyi not to leave.


    Only when today passed, someone came in and said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, Mr. Tang wants you to visit his office."


    Mr. Tang¡¯s office is the only person. After Zi Yi entered, he straightforwardly said to her: "Xiao Zi, I want to transfer you to the R&D department of S-level intelligent robots."


    Zi Yi did not answer immediately, but looked at him.


    Mr. Tang said to her: "The S-level intelligent robot is one of the robot project teams that the Empire does not announce to the public. The research and development personnel in it are collected from the private sector. They are all ghosts in this area, but I doubt them. One of them is a spy."


    Zi Yi frowned.


    Mr. Tang again said: ¡°But you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with your safety. I will let you pass. Part of the reason is that if there are really spies among them, they will definitely be among the leaders of the base.¡±


    "After you go, they will definitely test your abilities, and then find ways to close you, all you have to do is..."


    Zi Yi only stayed in Mr. Tang¡¯s office for ten minutes, and then followed Shiwei Zhu away.


    The experimental base is heavily guarded, with three steps, one post, five steps, and one sentry. All guns are loaded with live ammunition, plus a variety of state-of-the-art surveillance and defense equipment and inspection equipment. The two of them walked all the way, and Zhu Shiwei would confess to the inspector: "She No need to check."


    Zhu Shiwei also specifically said to Zi Yi: "Mr. Tang explained that your body is not suitable for contact with too many inspection instruments, so you don''t have to inspect every instrument."


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    The two walked for almost fifteen minutes, and when they reached a certain part of the base, they saw a large bungalow building in front of them.


    The bungalow is made of a one-way transparent super toughened glass, and the inside is not visible from the outside.


    The gate of the building is very wide, at least five meters in length.


    A group of guards armed with guns stood guarding outside the door.


    Walking to the door, an infrared wall appeared, Zhu Shiwei said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, everyone must pass this checkpoint."


    Zi Yi nodded, did not say anything, and walked inside with him.


    This kind of infrared is harmful to other pregnant women, but Ziyi has a partial shield on her body, and the infrared cannot reach the fetus at all.


    After entering, there is a long downward path.


    The channel is very bright.


    The two walked for another four or five minutes, and a door appeared again.


    After Zhu Shiwei swiped his ID, the door opened, but he did not expect that there was another door inside.


    The door was opened again, and a super-large space appeared in front of him. At first glance, the space was full of robots.


    These robots are patrolling, working, and charging through the light energy from above.


    Zi Yi raised her head and glanced, as expected, there was a special glass on top of her head.


    Zhu Shiwei walked around the side with Zi Yi.


    After walking for a long time, I came to a door again, and the door opened, only to see Mr. Tang and a few men in overalls standing in front of a robot lying on a mechanical bed.


    At this moment, a person is saying: ¡°This robot is named Moonlight. Its biggest function is to accumulate a powerful light wave of energy through photosynthesis.¡±


    Mr. Tang is obviously satisfied: "Not bad."


    then asked: "What are the disadvantages of this robot?"


    "If continuous rainy days are a bit troublesome, the energy in his body will be slowly consumed if he is not exposed to light for a long time outdoors."


    "Can''t save more?"


    "The storage time can only be ten days, but we are considering allowing him to gather energy from wind or water in addition to light."


    Mr. Tang nodded.


    At this time, Shiwei Zhu walked over and said to him in a low voice: "Mr. Tang, Miss Zi is here."


    Mr. Tang turned his head and looked over.


    Several other people also turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    Mr. Tang smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Little Zi, come here."


    When Ziyi walked over, several other people were obviously looking at her.


    Ziyi walked to Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang introduced several people to her from left to right: "This is Meng Gong, this is Peng Gong, this is Chang Gong, this is Yang Gong, this is Chu work."


    Then said to five people: "She is classmate Xiao Zi."


    These five people are probably between 25 and 35 years old.


    Meng Gong looks the oldest, wearing glasses, and looks the best to get along with.


    Peng Gong is about 30 years old, he is very tall, with a small flat head cut, and there is a deep scar on his left cheek, which looks like a socialist.


    The corners of Chang Gong¡¯s mouth were naturally upturned, and he seemed to be smiling at any time, but his eyes were so dark that he could not see the expression in his eyes.


    Worker Yang looks very casual and has a beard and scum. He doesn''t look like a mechanical type, but like a performance artist.


    Chu Gong is the youngest, round face, white skin, looks like dough.


    Zi Yi greeted them: "Meng Gong, Peng Gong, Chang Gong, Yang Gong, Chu Gong, hello."


    The attitude of several engineers towards her was not enthusiastic, but rather indifferent.


    Gong Peng asked: "You really made the robots in the Robot Exhibition on the fourth day of the year?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Meng Gong said: ¡°Young people have good skills, but don¡¯t forget that there are days outside the world, and there are outsiders.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Ziyi was embarrassed

    Chapter 814 Zi Yi was embarrassed


    After Meng Gong said this, he turned his head and continued to stare at the robot on the mechanical bed.


    The other four people also turned their eyes back to the robot.


    The five people discussed how to improve the robot.


    directly put Zi Yi there.


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, thinking of what the second uncle had said, but said nothing.


    Mr. Tang walked to Zi Yi and said to her: "Xiao Zi, don''t mind, as long as you have this skill, they will recognize you sooner or later."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Mr. Tang also said: "You can take a look at this place first. Calling you here is also hoping that you can join the S-level intelligent robot group. This piece of our country is a little bit closer than that of Country D. The international robot competition in mid-March. We need to come up with better robots."


    Zi Yi: "Good."


    "Then take a look first, if there is anything you can ask Xiao Zhu to come to me directly."


    Mr. Tang is planning to keep Shiwei Zhu here.


    Zi Yi refused: "No, I can solve anything by myself."


    Mr. Tang really didn''t worry about seeing Ziyi at all. After thinking about it, he still didn''t leave Shiwei Zhu, and took him away.


    Zi Yi didn''t surround him either, she just stood by and watched the five people discussing how to extend the energy storage time of the robot.


    Mr. Tang, who went out, got in the car and went directly to the office building here.


    There are already several other leaders sitting in the conference room of the office building.


    After Mr. Tang walked in and sat down, one of them asked worriedly: "Will you arrange her there really well?"


    Mr. Tang no longer has the previous smile on his face, and he looks very serious: "We must make an S-level intelligent robot before the game in mid-March. Otherwise, what will we take to the game?"


    Another person said: ¡°Moonlight was originally our secret weapon. Xiaozi inserted halfway. It is possible that the other five will feel uncomfortable, and there will definitely be actions in country D recently. I am worried that someone at our base will be bought.¡±


    "Yeah." Mr. Tang was silent for a while, and said, "Send someone to protect Xiao Zi. She is here. If someone is bought, her skills will definitely be passed on. We can''t let people take all of her skills. Passed it out."


    Mr. Tang can feel that Zi Yi is definitely more than just those abilities shown on the surface. Such a genius will definitely be protected by the country.


    "Then step up efforts to investigate everyone in the base, don''t let people take advantage of the loopholes."


    "In this case, it''s better to close the base and not let anyone out."


    "No, Xiao Zi must go out."


    The girl is pregnant. It would be nice to be able to agree to come to the base. If she is kept here forever, maybe she will rebel by then.


    ¡­¡­


    Laboratory.


    Zi Yi stood beside her for half an hour, but the five engineers still ignored her.


    She was a little bored, so she turned around and walked to other places, planning to see how far the robots in this research room were, or if there were any special robot materials that she was interested in.


    As soon as she left, Gong Yang frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any patience at all. I really doubt whether she made those robots.¡±


    Peng Gong sneered: ¡°I heard that there are many people with special skills in the hands of the second master of the Lu family. She is married to the second master of the Lu family. It is very easy for the second master of the Lu family to gild her.¡±


    Meng Gong asked: "In this case, why did Mr. Tang bring her to us?"


    "In addition to the second young master of the Lu family, there is also a relationship with the second master of the Lu family. Maybe Mr. Tang let her come casually for their sake."


    "Then we should take care of the children?"


    When he said this, several engineers were unhappy.


    "Really treat this as a place to play casually, even if you look at the children, you should show it to her uncle!"


    "Then find a way to let her leave by herself. The things we are developing here are not something anyone can know."


    "That''s it, for such a small girl, if she doesn''t have a door on her lips, who would be responsible for leaking state secrets?"


    "Then let her assemble a robot at will. If it can''t be assembled, we will let her leave."


    "The pile of discarded parts just before has not been thrown away."


    After several people discussed it, Meng Gong turned around and called Zi Yi: "Zi Yi."


    Zi Yi heard the call and turned her head to look over.


    Just listen to Meng Gong pointing in one direction, ¡°There are a bunch of parts over there. If you can make a robot, we will let you develop an S-level intelligent robot with us.¡±


    Zi Yi said nothing, and walked over there after nodding.


    Seeing her reaction, Yang Gong vomited: ¡°Sure enough, she was a kid, but didn¡¯t ask us what we need to assemble? I don¡¯t believe what she can assemble that pile of discarded parts.¡±


    Next, the five of them first glanced at Zi Yi intentionally or unintentionally, but later they didn''t bother to look at it again.


    Zi Yi walked to the pile of parts and stood there for a while and looked at what there was.


    One by one, the detected parts were placed next to each other. Seeing that there was a marker next to them, I took the pen and marked the detected parts.


    After checking out the required parts, she began to assemble.


    What she wants to assemble is a mechanical horse. Because some parts require large parts, she has difficulty picking up, so she first made a semi-automatic installation instrument. As long as she stood by and moved her fingers, she could install the big parts. Go up.


    When a group of engineers remembered to visit Ziyi, it was already more than an hour later.


    They were directly shocked by the mechanical horse she assembled.


    "She assembled a mechanical horse so quickly?"


    "I even knew to make a production instrument first."


    "It doesn''t seem to be too sloppy."


    "If she could not assemble external parts as simple as possible, how could Mr. Tang bring her to us? No matter what kind of machinery, it depends on whether the control panel works well or not, as well as various functions."


    A few people stood there watching Ziyi found a blank circuit board, sat down and soldered the connecting wire with an electric pen.


    "It seems that the technique is not proficient. It seems that she can only do the appearance well."


    Zi Yi didn''t like this backward circuit board at all. After doing it for a long time, she stopped and looked around.


    She wanted to find out if there was an automatic welding machine, but she found this instrument in one direction, and she was going to take it.


    But when she just stood up and walked over there, she was stopped by Meng Gong: "Zi Yi, what are you going to do?"


    "I will make the control panel."


    Yang Gonghu smiled: "Some of the instruments here have been debugged a long time ago, so you can''t move them."


    Chu Gong continued: "Yes, if you are really capable, you won''t borrow other advanced instruments to make your robot."


    Zi Yi''s expression is slightly cold, "Are you embarrassing me on purpose?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： 815 If you cant do it, leave here right away

    Chapter 815 815 If you can¡¯t do it, leave here immediately, don¡¯t disturb us


    The expressions of several engineers also sank, this person even dared to challenge them!


    Peng Gong¡¯s expression is that we are embarrassing you, and he walks away if you can¡¯t understand it: ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, leave here immediately. Don¡¯t bother us.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at a few people, walked back and sat down to continue soldering those connecting wires.


    Only this time, she was very fast, and all the cables were soldered in less than half an hour.


    Make the circuit board, just in time for lunch, Meng Gong and his group are going to eat.


    "Zi Yi, we are going to eat, you are with us."


    Meng Gong called Ziyi together, not because of a change in her attitude, but because she was not assured that she would be here alone.


    Zi Yi was also hungry, so she put the circuit board aside and walked outside with them.


    After going out, a few engineers did not speak, and quietly walked out of the gate through various testing instruments and walked to the side.


    When they found that Ziyi hadn''t done a lot of testing equipment, several people sneered in their hearts.


    If people like ?? didn¡¯t go through the back door, they wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Each department has different places to eat. The dishes here are rich and look very nutritious.


    Several engineers watched an international robot competition while eating.


    Zi Yi sits next to her and eats with her head buried.


    At this time, Meng Gong suddenly turned his head and asked her: "Zi Yi, where did you get the parts of the robot on the fourth day of the junior high school?"


    Meng Gong asked this question quite well. He obviously wanted to test who made Ziyi''s robot for her, but he didn''t explicitly say it.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, she would not tell these people that the parts were basically made by her company, and some were refined by her herself. She just said: "A Jing bought me for me."


    Several people said: Sure enough.


    The next few people stopped paying attention to her.


    After the meal, there was still fruit after the meal. As soon as Zi Yi ate two pieces with a fork, she saw Shiwei Zhu walking in from outside the door.


    After the guard Zhu walked in, he walked directly to Zi Yi and asked her: "Miss Zi, Mr. Tang asked me to ask if you are still used to it?"


    "It''s okay." Zi Yi said, "I just didn''t have a snack in the middle, so I was a little hungry."


    Hearing this, several engineers frowned at the same time.


    Yang Gong said displeased: "We are not a holiday place here. If you want to eat halfway, you can leave."


    Zi Yi glanced at Yang Gong, then at Shiwei Zhu.


    Zhu Shiwei also took a look at several people and saw that they were a little dissatisfied with Ziyi. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he said nothing to Ziyi: "Your laboratory has a lounge, I will We will prepare snacks and milk for you in the middle, and you can go directly to the lounge to eat."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Zhu Shiwei turned around and left under the more unpleasant eyes of several people.


    Not only did this person walk through the back door, he even asked for a snack halfway through.


    "You really assume that you are here to play. If your robotic horse cannot be made today, I hope you will be more conscious and stop coming to our department tomorrow."


    Zi Yi looked at Peng Gong who was talking and nodded: "Yes."


    Several people were irritated by her attitude.


    They just stood up and walked outside.


    They will rest for an hour or two at noon, so they have a nap room in the lab lounge.


    Several people were worried about Ziyi, worried that she would disturb the contents after they rest. Meng Gong deliberately scared her: "We are going to rest for a while. You''d better sit there and don¡¯t move. Everything in it is used. Special materials are customized and will be liable for damage if they are damaged."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay."


    A few people went to the lounge inside.


    After lying down, Chang Gong was still a little worried, and said, "Or let''s look at her with someone. What if she really damages the contents inside?"


    Meng Gong thought for a while, sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and watch her. If she moves the moonlight, that¡¯s trouble.¡±


    After speaking, he put on his shoes and walked outside.


    Zi Yi did not sit, but went to the mechanical horse she made.


    When Meng Gong came out, she happened to see her beating around the mechanical horse.


    Looking at the small hammer in her hand, Meng Gong speeded up and walked over.


    "what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi lifted his eyes from the mechanical horse to look at Meng Gong, his eyes detached and cold.


    Meng Gong frowned and stopped three meters away from her to look at her.


    Zi Yi knows that these people look down on her, but in fact she also looks down on them. She generally doesn''t like to say more about this kind of person, and she is too lazy to answer, and continues to tap the joints of the horse with a small hammer.


    Seeing that Ziyi didn''t answer her, Meng Gong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "No matter how you came in here, in our department, you have to abide by the rules. Everything in it is our treasure. You shouldn''t move. You''d better not touch it at all."


    Zi Yi finally raised her eyes to look at him again, with an indifferent expression: "I won''t touch your things."


    Meng Gong was about to say ¡®the best way¡¯, but Zi Yi first said, "The robots you made, I still look down on it."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Meng Gong suddenly felt blocked there. He had seen an arrogant person, but he had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Heh! Then I want to see how capable you are."


    He intends to teach her, "Today you must make this mechanical horse, and the function must be able to run and jump...Anyway, it can do what a real horse can do."


    Zi Yi didn''t even look at him, and asked casually: "Do you want it to eat grass? Then you have to prepare some grass first."


    Meng Gong was blocked by these words again.


    He took a deep breath and pointed to the pile of parts next to him, "What grass the mechanical horse eats, if you can let your mechanical horse eat one of the pile of parts, you win."


    "Win? Are you gonna bet with me?"


    "If you think so, it''s okay."


    "What is the bet?"


    Meng Gong: "..."


    My hands are itchy, I really want to throw this arrogant child out!


    Meng Gong thought that he had let Peng Gong come if he had known it a long time ago. Even Peng Gong¡¯s appearance could shock the arrogant child in front of him.


    But if she wants to bet, he will give it. Anyway, she can''t do it.


    "If you can do this, I will call you the boss."


    Zi Yi finally raised her eyes to look at him, looking up in her eyes, and then disgusted.


    Meng Gong: "..."


    There is a curse that is not worthy of being said!


    Grass!


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze, oh, and continued to make the control panel.


    Next, when several other people came out to work, neither Ziyi nor Meng Gong said a word.


    Five people gathered in front of the moonlight. Gong Chu asked Meng Gong first: "Did this person disturb other things?"


    Meng Gong''s face was black: "No."


    Then he told everyone about the conversation with Zi Yi.


    When a few people heard it, they all turned black.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Ziyi asked, are you convinced?

    Chapter 816 Zi Yi asked, are you convinced?


    Chu Gong snorted coldly: ¡°It seems that this person has to teach a lesson, otherwise she thinks how easy it is to make a robot.¡±


    Gong Peng said: ¡°If you want to teach her a lesson, give her a bigger lesson, otherwise she doesn¡¯t know how many catties she is.¡±


    Speaking of this, he had a plan, and deliberately lowered his voice and said to several people: "It''s better to let Moonlight rise up and teach her, what happens then, we will say that the moonlight program has not been debugged, and something went wrong."


    Meng Gong glanced at Zi Yi: "No, she''s just a girl after all."


    Gong Peng: ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s a girl that insults us even more. We are obviously the most confidential core department here. Why should Mr. Tang just let a girl in.¡±


    This makes people feel very uncomfortable, OK!


    The other three people have the same idea.


    Meng Gong thought for a while, and said, "Then make it a concealed point, so don¡¯t let people see it."


    Chang Gong: "Don''t worry, only the five of us in Moonlight know all of his performance. As long as we don''t say anything, who can find out."


    A few people glanced at each other and subconsciously surrounded the moonlight. At the same time, while pretending to continue testing his performance, they quickly made some tricks in the program.


    Several people discussed the adjustment of Ziyi, the voice was very small, and Ziyi did not hear it at all, when suddenly there was a loud roar over there: "No, the moonlight program has gone wrong, quickly control it."


    Then another voice: "Ouch."


    Zi Yi looked up and saw that four people were holding down the moonlight, and another was hit on the ground.


    The four people holding the moonlight were also thrown out after a while.


    Looking at the engineers who fell to the ground, Zi Yi tickled the corner of her mouth.


    What happened to Moonlight, she couldn''t see it at a glance.


    Looking at the robot coming straight towards here, Zi Yi didn''t move.


    The five people who were thrown to the ground glanced at each other, and they said at the same time: She won¡¯t be scared, will she?


    The speed of Moonlight was very fast, and when he was two meters away from Ziyi, the screwdriver in Ziyi''s hand slipped out.


    Huh...Boom!


    The five engineers sitting on the ground felt a little pain when they heard the screwdriver hit the robot, but when the robot stopped directly, they were dumbfounded.


    So when Ziyi stood up and walked to Moonlight, he quickly called up his control panel and pressed it quickly.


    A few people only felt a gust of cold air from the soles of their feet directly above their heads.


    "what are you doing!"


    "Stop it!"


    A few people shouted at Ziyi in unison, but it was too late.


    The next moment, seeing the moonlight moving again, he turned and headed towards them.


    walked in front of them, and could not help saying that one person gave him a punch in the stomach.


    "Ouch!"


    "Wow~"


    This is not over yet, after Moonlight beat them so hard to get up for a long time, she walked in front of Zi Yi, Zi Yi pointed to the mechanical horse, and quickly gave the order to let him complete the next part.


    The five people who were still holding their stomachs and crying there felt like they were struck by lightning.


    They have studied the super-intelligent robot for nearly half a year, but it was directly recovered by Ziyi with a screwdriver.


    A few people have an urge to vomit blood.


    "Hahaha..."


    Several leaders who sat in the office staring for a day couldn''t help laughing.


    Deputy Director Huang said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Classmate Zi to be so good, he could vomit blood out of anger.¡±


    Director Zheng exclaimed: "Xiao Zi''s talent in robotics is too high. Moonlight was made by Meng Gong and the others for nearly half a year. It is still in the debugging stage, and she can directly control him!"


    Another leader was also shocked: "How on earth did classmate Zi do this? I have never seen such talented robots. However, if this kind of person is sincere to our empire, if it is a little bit different, the consequences will be scarce. Imagine."


    A few others are also worried.


    "Yes, such a mechanical genius... Oh no, it should be a ghost. If it is bought by other countries, it will be an unimaginable disaster for our empire. Mr. Tang, I think we should control her, don¡¯t Let her leave the base."


    "I feel so too, especially at this critical time. The last time her robot exhibition was spotted by many countries, and the country D is about to open a robot competition. Most of the reason is definitely because they want to test the empire and her. , We can¡¯t let other countries dig out such a ghost.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone gets more and more excited, as if Ziyi will go to other countries in the next moment.


    Mr. Tang looked at the few people who were sitting down, and after they finished speaking, he said with certainty: "Xiao Zi will not be bought by other countries."


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Zi is too young. It is normal to be unable to withstand the temptation. We are also not afraid of ten thousand in case."


    "Yes, if she really has two minds, it won''t help if we want to control her then."


    Seeing that Mr. Tang¡¯s expressions turned serious, several others who had wanted to talk about it hurriedly closed their mouths.


    Mr. Tang said solemnly: "No doubt, no doubt about employing people. I believe in Xiaozi, and I promised her before that she will not restrict her freedom."


    At first, the little girl was very reluctant to come over. With Xiao Lu¡¯s thousand warnings, how could he restrict her freedom? If the little girl does not come by then, it will be the loss of their research base.


    He said: ¡°Now we must make a super intelligent robot comparable to Country D in the shortest time possible. Xiaozi has that technology and we have to make her feel good here.¡±


    Moreover, he also wanted Ziyi to create a stealth combat robot during this time, and not to do things that upset her.


    ¡­¡­


    Laboratory.


    Zi Yi has moonlight to work for her, she just needs to sit there and move her mouth to direct her, and she immediately feels relieved.


    It happened that she was hungry at this moment, so she got up and walked towards the lounge.


    Meng Gong and the others, when Ziyi walked into the lounge, they all got up and ran towards the moonlight.


    I just ran halfway, when I heard the moonlight make a cold mechanical sound: "Keep your distance, or I''ll be polite to you."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    Obviously, they invented and manufactured the robot, why would you be rude to them?


    A few people are about to vomit blood again.


    "What did Ziyi do to our robot?"


    "She can actually control our robot!"


    "Fuck! I have never been so suffocated!"


    It''s like their child recognizes someone else as a mother, and treats the mother who gave birth to him as an enemy.


    Zi Yi ate a snack and came out, walked to the mechanical horse and looked at the five people, and asked indifferently: "Are you willing to accept it?"


    At this moment, Ziyi exudes a strong aura, as if saying: You are in my eyes, it''s just that.


    The five people had a meal with their expressions, and they felt aggrieved that they could not return after being insulted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Beautiful women have the right to beat people

    Chapter 817 Beautiful women have the right to beat people


    The injury and insult to the five engineers by Ziyi is too great.


    Until Moonlight helped Ziyi build a mechanical horse, the horse could not only run and jump like a real horse, but also allow people to ride it. Ziyi sat on the mechanical horse and let it eat a few parts. It can''t make any ripples anymore.


    Zi Yi rode a mechanical horse around the laboratory twice, then came down to look at a few people.


    Several people suddenly regained consciousness.


    Zi Yi raised her chin slightly and said to Meng Gong, "You can call me the boss."


    Meng Gong stuck a mouthful of old blood in his throat, clenched his fists, and sighed with blushing ears, but did not bark.


    Zi Yi''s expression was cold: "So you didn''t believe it."


    Meng Gong''s heart was shaken, and he subconsciously yelled, "Boss."


    Zi Yi nodded, and walked towards the door.


    "what are you doing?"


    "get off work."


    "!!!"


    A group of people looked at the closed door, said nothing, and quickly walked to the mechanical horse made by Ziyi. Check it quickly.


    "Fuck! She actually made the waste materials we don''t want to this extent!"


    "How did she do it!"


    "Roar! She smashed our moonlight into a hole here!"


    "Only the five of us know about these programs. Why can she control the moonlight with just a little bit!"


    The more they talked, the more angrily they became, and finally turned on the moonlight that Ziyi turned off, and quickly checked if Ziyi had changed the program they set up.


    Several people raised and lowered their hands against the moonlight. At this time, there was a cold mechanical sound from the moonlight: "Please don''t harass me, or I will beat you up."


    The expressions of several people froze there in an instant, as if they had eaten flies.


    "Moonlight, don''t you remember us?" Peng Gong, a person who seems to be a socialist, asked such a sentence, and he burst into tears directly.


    The other four people are also very sad.


    At this time, there was another icy moonlight mechanical sound: "How old are you, still crying, look at other people''s little girls, beautiful and well-behaved, and very gentle to me."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    Chu Gong didn¡¯t really hold it back, and said angrily: ¡°She smashed you into a hole. Isn¡¯t that gentle?¡±


    Moonlight: "Beautiful women have the right to beat people."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    When Mr. Tang came over, he found five people squatting in the corner of the wall at the same time, thinking about it.


    , who had been watching the whole process in the surveillance, he had to pretend to ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think of Xiao Zi. If you think she is really bad, I will ask her not to come tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the five people suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    Peng Gong stalked his neck: "No, she must come tomorrow."


    Chu Gong¡¯s face is red: "In addition to tomorrow, there is the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow...every day afterwards!"


    Chang Gong gritted her teeth: "She made a hole in Moonlight''s body and must let her know the consequences."


    Yang Gong sneered: "Such an arrogant girl, we plan to teach her well!"


    Meng Gong¡¯s expression is still normal: "Since Mr. Yang brought you, we will all give you this face."


    Looking at the five people¡¯s insincere expressions, Mr. Tang nodded, walked to the moonlight, looked at the hole in his heart (control panel), and suggested: "You can fill this hole."


    "What to fill in, we have to keep it to make Ziyi feel guilty."


    "Yes, let her see her masterpiece every day."


    Mr. Tang: "¡­¡­"


    As long as you like it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi walked out of the laboratory, Zhu Shiwei was already waiting there.


    "Miss Zi, Mr. Tang asked me to send you out."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two walked to one side together.


    walked for a while and came to a car.


    As soon as Shiwei Zhu opened the door to Ziyi, a voice called her from the side: "Xiao Zi, are you going back?"


    The two turned their heads to look over at the same time.


    I saw a middle-aged man in uniform walking towards this side with a smile.


    Zhu guard immediately stood and saluted him, "Deputy Director Huang."


    Deputy Director Huang responded with a gift and looked at Zi Yi again.


    Deputy Director Huang is 46 years old this year, and he looks very kind. He said to Zi Yi, "I just want to go out too. Why don''t I send Xiao Zi."


    These words can be regarded as speaking with Zhu Shiwei.


    Zhu guard looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi does not matter, anyway, as long as she is sent to the base door, her family A Jing will meet her at the door.


    Seeing that Zi Yi had no objection, Zhu Shiwei gave the key to Deputy Director Huang.


    The two got into the car, and after the car drove out, Deputy Director Huang asked casually: "Xiao Zi is still used to the S-level intelligent robot department today?"


    "Okay."


    "The people in the S-level intelligent robot department are usually dragged. When Xiao Zi enters, they should find a way to embarrass you, but don''t worry, they seem to get along well on the surface, but in fact they are particularly convinced compared to their capable people. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for two seconds, and then asked: "I have always had a doubt that I want to ask Xiao Zi. I wonder if Xiao Zijie would mind?"


    "what?"


    "Xiao Zi is so skilled in robots, where did he learn it from?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Deputy Director Huang.


    Deputy Director Huang also glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to answer, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    "I taught myself."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, this is not difficult."


    Zi Yi''s tone is too confident, so confident that Deputy Director Huang feels that robot production is really not difficult to learn.


    But as the deputy director here, it is easy for him to know very well.


    He felt that Zi Yi was perfunctory, and laughed: "If Xiao Zi doesn''t want to answer, then forget it."


    After speaking, he drove seriously.


    After driving the car for a few minutes, a woman in uniform stepped out from the front.


    The woman wearing a uniform hat, standing there, saw their car, and waved at them.


    Deputy Director Huang and Zi Yi talked about the identity of the person: ¡°She is the leader of the Civil Service Department here.¡±


    After speaking, the car drove to the front of Team Leader Li.


    Leader Li looks about twenty-five years old, with a touch of gentleness in his maturity and ability, and he seems to be the kind of person who can plan well in his work life.


    Deputy Director Huang lowered the window and asked: "Leader Li, what''s the matter?"


    Team Leader Li saluted him and said, ¡°Due Director Huang is going out, can you give me a ride? I¡¯ll go to the first administration building.¡±


    The first administrative building is not far from the gate to the base. Deputy Director Huang definitely agrees, "Come on."


    Leader Li nodded to Zi Yi first, then went to the back door and pulled the car door and sat on it.


    After the car drove out, Deputy Director Huang asked Captain Li casually: "I heard Lao Zheng said that some special parts will be sent over recently. Will they be sent over there or we will get them?"


    "Some parts are designated by several important R&D departments. At that time, one person from each department will be required to inspect the goods."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Ziyi said, husband, you have worked hard

    Chapter 818 Zi Yi said, husband, you worked hard


    Deputy Director Huang added: "Our engineers are not very satisfied with these batches of parts recently, what''s going on over there?"


    Leader Li: ¡°Because some parts require too much craftsmanship, and some require space materials, the engineers over there have been trying various production schemes.¡±


    The two chatted a few words.


    Deputy Director Huang said to Ziyi at this time: "Our parts and components here are all produced by the First Military Factory, and many special equipment need to be sent here to go through countless confirmations, and it¡¯s the final delivery time. It may not be possible to make the parts we need here."


    Zi Yi nodded. This situation is normal on the ancient earth, after all, there are not many elements and materials on the earth.


    Zi Yi suddenly missed the interstellar age a little bit. She can find the raw materials that this planet does not have. She can go to another planet to find it. If this galaxy does not have it, she can also go to another galaxy to find it.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly decided one thing, she must make a spaceship early.


    Deputy Director Huang and Team Leader Li talked for a few words and then stopped talking.


    Leader Li said to Zi Yi at this time: "Everyone in our research institute has seen the robot exhibition on the fourth day of the junior high school. Your robot is really amazing. How did you do it?"


    Zi Yi still said: "Learn more about this knowledge."


    Leader Li was taken aback after hearing this, but he did not ask any more.


    When the car was about to approach the gate, Team Leader Li got out of the car.


    Deputy Director Huang continued to drive towards the gate.


    Out of the gate, I saw a low-key black car parked not far away.


    Zi Yi said to Deputy Director Huang: "Just send me to the car."


    Deputy Director Huang looked at the car and asked with a smile, "Is it Xiao Lu to pick you up?"


    "Ok."


    "Xiao Lu is really good." Deputy Director Huang said that the car stopped.


    At this time, the opposite car door opened and Lu Jingye got out of the car.


    Zi Yi and Deputy Director Huang got out of the car at the same time.


    Deputy Director Huang enthusiastically stretched out his hand to Lu Jingye: "Xiao Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Jingye: "Deputy Director Huang, long time no see."


    After the two of them shook hands, Deputy Director Huang joked: "Xiao Lu and Xiao Zi have a very good relationship, and they come here to wait in person. If you don¡¯t have time next time, just call me and I will personally Send Xiao Zi back to you."


    "Thank you." The corner of Lu Jingye''s mouth rose slightly, giving people a particularly kind feeling: "It just so happens that I will come over to pick up Xiaoyi today when I have time."


    After finishing speaking, ?? said, "Then let''s go first, and my mother is waiting for me to pick Xiaoyi back for dinner."


    "Okay, go slowly."


    After the car drove out, Lu Jingye said: "The leaders of this base are not familiar to me except Mr. Tang."


    Zi Yi was personally invited by Mr. Tang. There can be no factions in the base. Lu Jingye just wanted to remind her to avoid some trouble in time.


    Zi Yi knew what he meant, and said, "I can''t get close to them."


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t talk about it anymore, pointing to the middle, ¡°There¡¯s something to eat in it, so you¡¯ll have to pad your stomach first, and my mother will let us go back to eat tonight.¡±


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi opened the storage compartment. There was a small insulated box inside. The insulated box contained the cakes she usually likes to eat, and there was a cup of warm juice next to it.


    Zi Yi took out the juice and took a sip, and talked to him about today''s affairs.


    Lu Jingye was not surprised that Mr. Tang would assign her to the S-level intelligent robot department. He only said: "Don''t show all your abilities then. Many things you know are beyond the cognition of this world. Certainly some people will find ways. Take advantage of this."


    Zi Yi ate a piece of cake before saying:


    "There are not many special materials in this world, even if I want to perform, I don¡¯t have this condition."


    After speaking, she turned her head and looked at his handsome profile: "When our aerospace company is built, the first thing is to go to nearby planets to find the special materials and ores I want, and then I will build a spaceship. , I will take you to a place that the world does not recognize."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi, it was more than six o''clock when they went back, but they didn''t expect Lu Erye to come back yet.


    Ms. Lu said: "Your father called just now to say that he won''t be back for dinner. There is something on it."


    When the three of them were eating, Mrs. Lu asked Ziyi if she was tired recently, and she also asked: "You are easily hungry now, can you bring some snacks in? I will make some for you every day, but don''t be hungry. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, mother, Mr. Tang specially confessed that his guards prepared snacks for me."


    Mrs. Lu was relieved now.


    The three of them went to sit on the sofa after eating. Mrs. Lu said to Ziyi, "The weather is getting warmer. I have customized some clothes for you. If you feel that your clothes are too small, you must tell me, and I will let someone else Do it for you."


    Zi Yi took off her coat in the living room, and she can see a little bit of her belly when she sits there.


    She touched her belly and nodded: "Okay."


    Mrs. Lu also touched and said with a smile: "The twins really have to show their belly. When I was pregnant with Jingye and Yun Xiao, I couldn''t see my belly for the first three months. You must have a big belly after three months. "


    Speaking of this, she was a little worried: "Are you still going to the robotics laboratory at that time?"


    "If you don''t go, I will go for a month at most."


    Ms. Lu was relieved, she turned away and talked about Song''s jewelry.


    "Our Song Jewelry will reopen next month, and the international jewelry show will be held in the Empire next month. I will bring my team to participate."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Tell me when the time is confirmed, I will go to see it then."


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "Okay, I will give you some admission tickets at that time, and you will give them to your aunt."


    "it is good."


    The three of them waited in the living room for Lu Jianlin to come back at nine o''clock, and Mrs. Lu asked them to rest.


    "You will all be busy tomorrow. Go and rest first, especially Yiyi. Don''t get tired."


    The two returned to the bedroom. Ziyi wanted to take a bath, so she undressed as she walked.


    Lu Jingye followed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off first, I will let you water, otherwise you will catch a cold.¡±


    Zi Yi said, the two walked into the bathroom, Lu Jingye went to put her bath water, and she stood by the bathroom and brushed her teeth.


    After brushing her teeth, she sat there watching Lu Jingye, who was putting water on her sleeves while preparing her bath supplies, and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the gallery during this period. Was the gallery opening smoothly last time?¡±


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye came over, originally wanted to take rose essential oil, but Zi Yi directly grabbed her neck.


    The two faced each other, Zi Yi looked up at his chin, smiled and said, "My husband, you have worked hard."


    Lu Jingye looked down at her beautiful eyes, couldn''t help but kissed it softly, and said, "The water is almost ready, go take a bath."


    Zi Yi quit, and pursed her mouth slightly, "You kiss me."


    Lu Jingye lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Zi Yi was dissatisfied, so she stood up and kissed her on tiptoe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Aggrieved little loli

    Chapter 819


    Both of them are busy during this period, and they don¡¯t even have time to kiss.


    Zi Yi wears less now. Lu Jingye also took off his coat when putting in the bath water, wearing only a shirt.


    The two of them clung to each other tightly, and sparks quickly appeared.


    The whole space heats up quickly.


    After a while, when Lu Jingye''s patience was about to reach its limit, he let go of Zi Yi, exhaled and said to her: "Go take a shower, I''ll get your pajamas."


    Zi Yi''s lips had been ravaged, and the original pink color became vivid and dripping, and Lu Jingye''s Adam''s apple was rolling.


    Zi Yi leaned her body in his arms, gasped and said, "My legs are soft."


    After speaking, put a hand on his chest, hummed and said, "Uncomfortable."


    Lu Jingye looked at her blushing face, wrapped her waist with one hand, and undressed her with the other.


    Breathing a scorching breath in her ear as she took it off: "Little badass."


    Zi Yi felt his excitement and didn''t dare to tease him anymore.


    Lu Jingye helped her take off her clothes, put her in the bathtub, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get your pajamas. Don¡¯t wash them too long later.¡±


    "it is good."


    When Ziyi took a shower and went out, Lu Jingye was standing by the window making a phone call. He heard footsteps and turned to look. Seeing that there was still water dripping on Ziyi''s hair, he said to the person on the phone: "that''s all."


    Hang up after speaking, and walked over as soon as the phone was put on.


    "Why don''t you wipe your hair?"


    Lu Jingye went and took a dry towel and wiped her hair. Zi Yi sat there and said, "I don¡¯t want to soak in the bath. I don¡¯t want to wipe it."


    Turned his head to look at him and smiled: "Isn''t there you still?"


    Lu Jingye raised her hand and pinched her nose, and continued to wipe her hair.


    At this time, Zi Yi''s watch on the bedside table flashed.


    Zi Yi spoke: "Open."


    Then an image of Lori appeared.


    Little Lolita saw that Lu Jingye was wiping Zi Yi''s hair, she looked envious: "It''s so romantic... I also want A to wipe my hair."


    Zi Yi said casually: "Then you go call."


    Little Lori pursed her mouth instantly, with an unhappy look: "A doesn''t understand the style at all, so I won''t call it."


    Zi Yi saw her like this, and guessed: "A doesn''t A make you angry again, right?"


    It¡¯s okay not to say this. When she said that Xiao Lolita was wronged: "I found that A is very good to other female robots, and has a very bad attitude towards me, àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Ziyi twitched her mouth and wanted to tell her that if she didn''t pester A very often, A would treat her like other female robots, but seeing her so sad, she comforted: "This is also special to you. You should be happy."


    Little Lolita stopped babbling. After thinking about it, she felt that she made sense, and she was happy again: "Sister, you are right, I am special in A''s mind."


    Zi Yi hummed insincerely, and then asked: "What are you looking for me for?"


    Little Lolita now talks about the business: ¡°Sister, someone came to our bar recently and brought a lot of hidden instruments. Do we want to solve all of these people?¡±


    "What did you bring?"


    "Monitor, detector, and destroyer."


    Zi Yi frowned: "This kind of person cleaned up directly in private."


    Speaking of this, she thought for a while and asked: ¡°Next, make the identification card stricter, and how did the equipment that these people wear get into the bar?¡±


    Little Lolita: "A and I suspect that they bought the boss who supplied us with fruit."


    In fact, there is only this possibility. From the manager to the cleaner in the bar, all of them are robots. Those people who want to buy it can¡¯t buy it.


    Only the fruit owner who supplies them can enter the back door.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Find the fruit vendor again, don¡¯t let the car go through the back door in the future, check the ingredients in the fruit more.¡±


    Little Lolita: "Okay, sister."


    After saying this, the two ended the video.


    The two went to bed early. Early the next morning, when Zi Yi went downstairs, she saw Mrs. Lu alone arranging flowers.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Lu turned her head to look at Ziyi, smiled and said, "Yiyi is up."


    Zi Yi walked to her to see her flower arrangement. These flowers were all roses cut in the yard.


    Ms. Lu said: ¡°It just so happens that these flowers are inserted for us to admire today, and they can be used for dessert tomorrow when they are dried.¡±


    Zi Yi stretched out her finger to poke a petal, thought of the flowers in the courtyard of the Emperor, and asked: "Tomorrow you can go to the courtyard to pick some flowers back, and some can also make snacks."


    Ms. Lu smiled and said, "You are full of special precious flowers, how can you use it to make snacks."


    "Why can''t it, no one will watch it anyway."


    Even if she and Lu Jingye went back to live there, they left early and returned late. She hadn''t looked at the flowers in the yard for many days.


    "Okay, I will go over and take a look at that time. I just want to go to Emperor University to see if there are any talents in the design department."


    "Mother is going to the emperor to recruit the designer?"


    "Yes, when the jewelry company expands, my design department will definitely be too busy."


    In fact, I am too busy now. Lu Jingye said before to help her recruit people, but Mrs. Lu wants to find it herself, so it hasn¡¯t been recruited yet.


    The two were talking, and Lu Erye and Lu Jingye walked in from outside the door.


    Both of them are wearing thin sportswear, obviously going to exercise.


    Ms. Lu looked at the two and said, "You go and wash, and eat after washing."


    The two of them walked upstairs.


    The maid cooked the meal this morning, and the butler took the maid to prepare the breakfast.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu were sitting at the dining table waiting for the father and son.


    While eating, Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu said: ¡°It was temporarily decided that I should go to J province for a business trip today, at least three days.¡±


    After speaking, he asked: "Would you like to go with me?"


    Ms. Lu frowned slightly: "Why go on a business trip at this time? I''m planning to go to the Emperor to recruit people these days."


    Lu Jianlin heard this and did not say anything to continue eating.


    Zi Yi glanced at his expression, suspecting that he was disappointed.


    Ms. Lu put a soup bag for Ziyi at this time, and then said: "If I can recruit people today, I will fly over to see you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye got in the car, she smiled and said to Lu Jingye: "A Jing, do you think his father was disappointed when his mother said not to go on a business trip with his father, but he was happy again when his mother said that she went to see him tomorrow? Up."


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand and said, ¡°Father is worried that his mother is alone at home. Every time he goes out of town for more than two days, he will bring his mother.¡±


    Zi Yi clasped his hand back, "Father and mother have a very good relationship. When you are on a business trip, take me with you."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his hand, "But it will definitely not work this year."


    Speaking of which, she was a little unhappy again.


    Lu Jingye smiled and looked at her, "I try not to travel when you are not free."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： This girl looks good

    Chapter 820 This girl looks good


    After Lu Jingye sent Ziyi to the Robot Research Base, the driver just was about to drive the car out when his phone rang.


    The call was made by Lu Jianlin. He said to Lu Jingye: "Jingye, the military exercises in country A have begun."


    Lu Jingye took the notebook next to him and quickly opened it. The time for the exercise released by country A was tomorrow when the fleet departed to the Pacific Ocean, but the departure early today was obviously intentional.


    Lu Jianlin said: "Your third uncle has a violent temper, and I may pass by then. You can stabilize your mother and don''t worry her."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, and said, "Father, take care of your safety."


    Lu Jianlin: "I know... it is impossible for country A to actually drop missiles on our high seas. Then I will stay on the high seas line with your third uncle."


    Lu Jingye: "If anything happens then, you must let the invisible robot Xiao Zi gave you protect you."


    Lu Jianlin gave a hum, and said, ¡°Take care of your mother and Xiao Zi during this time, and don¡¯t leave the Imperial City.¡±


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    The two hung up after speaking.


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ...


    After Ziyi walked into the base, it was not Shiwei Zhu who was waiting for her there, but Deputy Director Huang.


    When Deputy Director Huang saw Ziyi coming in, he sat in the driver''s seat and waved to her with a smile: "Xiao Zi is here, and Officer Zhu was sent out by Mr. Tang today. Just when I was free, I took the task of picking you up. ."


    Zi Yi walked over and got in the car.


    The car drove out, and Vice Minister Huang told her what happened after she left yesterday: ¡°After you left yesterday, Meng Gong and the others didn¡¯t even eat dinner. I heard that they stayed in the research room until the middle of the night.¡±


    Zi Yi is a bit inexplicable, "Why don''t they eat?"


    "I was hit by you." Vice Minister Huang boasted: "You are also really awesome, you can control the moonlight."


    Zi Yi looked ahead and muttered: "I haven''t seen Moonlight''s internal structure, how can I control him casually, I just accidentally smashed a screwdriver on Moonlight''s pause button."


    Deputy Director Huang heard this, his laughter stopped, and he looked at her in surprise.


    Zi Yi grinned at him: "Do you all think that I am the moonlight that I control casually?"


    Deputy Director Huang is in a mixed mood.


    They really think so, after all, Ziyi''s performance at the time was too bluff.


    Deputy Director Huang asked curiously: "How did you control the moonlight later?"


    "Superimpose commands directly on their commands. Moonlight was suspended at that time. It is very easy to superimpose commands."


    Deputy Director Huang was silent for two seconds, and then laughed loudly: "You little girl, it''s too bad."


    After Deputy Director Huang sent Zi Yi to the S-Class Intelligent Robot Research Center, he gave her a suggestion: "Xiao Zi, I don''t think you should tell Meng Gong the real situation right away, otherwise I am worried that they will be irritable. "


    Zi Yi nodded, got out of the car and walked towards the door of the research room.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly paused for two seconds before continuing to walk inside.


    After Ziyi walked into the laboratory, several engineers were already inside.


    But they didn''t do anything. Instead, they all sat there facing the door, staring at the same time, in a posture that they were about to fight.


    Zi Yi faced the unkind gazes of several people, tick the corner of her mouth, and said, "Good morning."


    After speaking, walked directly to her mechanical horse.


    Walking to the mechanical horse, she just put her hand on the horse''s back, and she knew that someone had touched the mechanical horse.


    She turned to look at the people who followed her, and squinted her eyes slightly.


    At this time, Peng Gong said first: "We studied the instructions you entered on the Moonlight control panel last night, and it did not destroy the program we set up before."


    Zi Yi looked at him, waiting for his next words.


    Peng Gong has no more text.


    Chu Gong said: "We spent more than half a year making Moonlight, and it is still in the debugging stage. You can''t move him without us."


    Zi Yi can hear it. What they mean is that they can follow them to debug the moonlight data, but they are not here, she can''t move the moonlight privately.


    Zi Yi nodded indifferently.


    This made a few engineers feel a little confused.


    He and they didn''t fall asleep all night because of this, but Zi Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    Peng Gong and Chu Gong should have finished saying what a few people wanted to say. They turned around and walked towards Moonlight.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at their backs. At this time, Meng Gong turned his head and said to her: "What are you still standing there, come here."


    Zi Yi just wandered over.


    One morning passed quickly, and Ziyi had no chance to encounter the mechanical horse she made.


    When eating at noon, a few people just finished their food and sat down when they saw Team Leader Li walk in from outside the canteen.


    Leader Li did not come to their side, but walked directly to the food-stuffing window.


    The eyes of several men followed at the same time.


    "This girl looks good." Chang Gong''s eyes were straight.


    Chu Gong said excitedly: "I don''t know which department she is in, so she can come to the cafeteria of our department to eat casually."


    Chang Gong guessed: "It must be from the Civil Service Department. Only the Civil Service Department can run around."


    As soon as the three of them finished speaking, Group Leader Li prepared the food and walked towards them with the plate.


    Several men immediately sat upright.


    Team leader Li approached and shouted with a smile, "Miss Zi."


    Then walked to Zi Yi and asked: "Miss Zi, can I sit next to you?"


    Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Peng Gong, Chu Gong and Chang Gong first responded in unison: "Yes, you can, beauties, please sit down."


    Leader Li sat down and put down the dinner plate, smiled and introduced himself: "I am the head of the Civil Service Department, my surname is Li."


    Several men were directly fascinated by her smile. At this time, they were so cramped that they didn''t know what to say, and they showed the nature of the otaku vividly.


    Leader Li didn¡¯t mind, he turned his head and said to Zi Yi, ¡°Miss Zi, I¡¯m doing information entry. I don¡¯t have any of your information. Will you come to the office with me next time?¡±


    Ziyi glanced at Team Leader Li. She is not one of the people here. Mr. Tang hasn¡¯t even asked her to record a message. This person actually came to him directly, and had to make people think about it. She deliberately asked with a strange expression. : "Isn''t Mr. Tang already asked to enter it for me before?"


    Leader Li was slightly stunned, "Is it entered? Why didn''t I find it on the computer?"


    Zi Yi nodded very seriously: "Yes, it has been entered, otherwise you can ask Mr. Tang."


    Leader Li nodded: "Okay, when Mr. Tang comes, I will ask again."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and continued to eat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： 821 Ziyis ability is definitely more than what we see

    Chapter 821 821 Ziyi''s ability is definitely more than what we see


    Leader Li ate quickly and left after eating.


    A few technical nerd¡¯s eyeballs followed Team Leader Li¡¯s back and they couldn¡¯t get them back for a long time.


    Zi Yi glanced at them and was about to get some fruit to eat. At this moment, Chu Gong suddenly asked out loud, "Zi Yi, what are you doing?"


    Zi Yi looked at him inexplicably: "Go get the fruit."


    "Sit down, I''ll help you get it." Chu Gong suddenly became enthusiastic about Ziyi, and after speaking, he stood up and walked towards the place where the fruit was placed.


    When the other four people reacted, Chu Gong had already walked to the place where the fruit was placed.


    Worker Yang, who was a step late, was annoyed. Before Mr. Chu came, he hurriedly asked Ziyi: "Xiaozi, the leader of Li just now, are you very familiar with her?"


    "Not familiar."


    Yang Gong suddenly felt a little comforted.


    At this time, Gong Chu brought a large plate of fruit to Zi Yi, put it in front of her and asked: "Zi Yi, you and Team Leader Li are very familiar, right?"


    Zi Yi: "Unfamiliar."


    Worker Chu gave an expression, then thought of something in the next moment, saying: "It doesn''t matter if you are unfamiliar, you will be familiar with a few more contacts."


    After saying this, he grinned at Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, you will let me do whatever you need to do in the future. As long as you see Team Leader Li next time, mention me more in front of her."


    Yang Gong and Peng Gong immediately echoed: "There is still us."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Gong was dissatisfied.


    "Of course it is fair competition. Wouldn''t you think that you bought Ziyi a plate of fruit?"


    "That is, everyone is single and has the right to pursue Team Leader Li."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi looked embarrassedly at the three people who had quarreled directly, and suddenly thought of something.


    "How do you know if Team Leader Li is still single?"


    These words made the three people who were arguing stunned at the same time, their facial expressions began to become more exciting, first from the silly, unbelievable, and then to a look of bewilderment, and finally it seemed as if they had met a guilty man. They were dying at the same time.


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi thought that several people had been hit, and she would not be engaged in work in the afternoon.


    It turns out that she thinks too much.


    As soon as a few people entered work mode, they forgot about noon.


    The day will soon end.


    When Ziyi walked out of the laboratory gate, Zhu Shiwei was already waiting there.


    After getting in the car, Shiwei Zhu said to Zi Yi: "Miss Zi, Mr. Tang wants you to go to his office first."


    Zi Yi has no comments.


    When they arrived at the office building, the two of them walked one after the other towards Mr. Tang¡¯s office. As soon as they reached the top of the stairs, they saw Director Zheng and Deputy Director Huang coming downstairs together while talking.


    A few people met, Director Zheng and Zi Yi nodded their heads as a greeting. Deputy Director Huang smiled and asked, "Xiao Zi is going to Mr. Tang''s office, right?"


    "Yes it is."


    Deputy Director Huang nodded: "Go ahead, Mr. Tang must have something very important to find you."


    After he finished speaking, he deliberately gave way to the side to let Zi Yi pass.


    After Ziyi and Zhu Shiwei went up.


    Deputy Director Huang smiled and said to Director Zheng: ¡°It seems that Mr. Tang values ??Xiao Zi very much.¡±


    Director Zheng just hummed, and didn''t say anything.


    Deputy Director Huang added: ¡°If Xiao Zi can really help Meng Gong and their bottlenecks solve the bottleneck, then our country¡¯s robots will be able to compete with the country D robots.¡±


    Director Zheng said: "Xiao Zi should have that ability."


    "I think so too." Deputy Director Huang didn''t understand: "I think even if Xiao Zi doesn''t join the S-level intelligent robot department, he still has the ability to develop super intelligent robots. The robot she showed at the exhibition last time Having reached that standard, I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Tang insisted on Xiaozi to join Meng Gong. Isn¡¯t it good for her to lead the team again?


    Director Zheng thought for a while, and didn''t say anything.


    Deputy Director Huang did not continue.


    The two went out together.


    When Ziyi walked into Mr. Tang''s office, Mr. Tang was sorting out the documents. When she saw her coming in, he said: "Xiao Zi, wait a minute. I will leave after finishing here. I will invite you and Xiao Lu to dinner tonight. "


    Zi Yi heard this and stood there waiting for him.


    It took almost five minutes for Mr. Tang to sort it out. The two of them walked outside together. Mr. Tang asked as he walked: "The few people don''t make you embarrassed anymore, right?"


    "No."


    After the two got out of the office building and got in the car, Zi Yi asked: "Where is the laboratory''s monitoring connection?"


    Mr. Tang was a little surprised that she would ask, but she still said: "Only connect to the monitoring room. If anyone of us wants to see it, we must let the monitoring room connect."


    After saying this, he seemed to feel something, his expression was serious, and he asked: "Did Xiao Zi find anything?"


    "No, just ask."


    After speaking, she asked again: "Do you usually watch surveillance a lot? Who has the right to watch surveillance?"


    "Not many, we usually go to the scene to watch. Except for me, the director and deputy director are qualified to watch the monitoring."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and said nothing.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t wait outside today. Mr. Tang called him this morning, so he didn¡¯t use it to pick up Ziyi.


    After the car leaves the base, it will drive directly towards the city.


    As soon as their car drove away, another car drove out.


    The person in the car looked at the car in front and said: "Mr. Tang really values ??Ziyi very much, so he personally sent her away."


    The woman sitting next to him said: "Zi Yi''s ability is definitely more than what we saw."


    The person in the driver¡¯s seat smiled at the woman: ¡°I also think, if we don¡¯t have a look at her bar tonight, the robots in there will be able to explain Zi Yi¡¯s skills.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Mr. Tang invited Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to dinner turned out to be in an old residential complex.


    When the car drove into the community, it turned left and right, and when it reached the back, a small restaurant appeared. There were a few tables outside the restaurant. At this moment, there were a few unobtrusive men sitting shirtless and drinking beer They were not afraid of the cold at all in this kind of weather.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, so she asked: "Are we eating here tonight?" She thought Mr. Tang would invite them to dinner, at least to find a place that seemed safer.


    Mr. Tang smiled and nodded, and before the car stopped, he said, ¡°Xiao Zi shouldn¡¯t know that the second half of this community is full of veterans or their families.¡±


    The car stopped, and the men who were drinking stood up at the same time and walked towards them.


    After the two got out of the car, several men stood at attention and saluted Mr. Tang.


    Mr. Tang said: "We are just here for dinner, we don¡¯t need to be so formal."


    After speaking, he returned a gift.


    One of the men made a petition to the two of them: "Please come from the two guests."


    After speaking, he took the two of them and walked inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： I caught a person over there and said he was sent by Xiaolu

    Chapter 822 A person was caught over there, saying that it was sent by Xiao Lu


    After entering, it is a hall of tens of square meters. There are four tables in the hall. The kitchen is behind the hall. It is blocked by a whole wall of glass, and the whole clean kitchen can be seen.


    At this time, there is a middle-aged man in a chef''s uniform and a mask cooking in the kitchen.


    When he saw the two people who came in, he turned off the fire and ran out to say hello:


    "Mr. Tang, you are here."


    Hurry up and said to the young man who led them: "Wu Guang, quickly set up a table for Mr. Tang and them to sit down."


    After speaking, he asked: "I don''t know what the two guests want to eat, I will make it right away."


    "Just make a few home-cooked dishes." Mr. Tang added another sentence after he said: "Pour a cup of fresh coconut for Xiao Zi."


    "Well, you guys sit down first, I''ll go cooking immediately."


    As soon as the two of them sat down, Lu Jingye was brought in from outside.


    "Mr. Tang."


    "Xiao Lu, come and sit down."


    Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi and sat down.


    The three of them sat down, and Wu Guang went out again after serving tea and coconut.


    Mr. Tang said: ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk here. The boss is my subordinate before, and the ones outside will watch and prevent others from coming in.¡±


    Zi Yi picked up a cup and drank coconut juice.


    Newly opened coconut milk, very fresh.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. He said to the two of them: ¡°The people from the Embassy of Country D have approached me today and revealed to me that many of Xiaozi¡¯s robotics skills are very similar to the core technology of super-intelligent robots in the Robot Lab of Country D. I want you to give an account as soon as possible, otherwise they will sue you in the International Court of Justice.


    Hearing this, Ziyi drank the coconut juice. She sneered and continued to drink the coconut juice.


    Lu Jingye coldly said, "What evidence did they give?"


    Zi Yi took out the phone from Lu Jingye''s pocket at the same time, and quickly swiped it on it.


    Mr. Tang looked at the expressions of the two and said, ¡°I caught a person over there, saying that it was sent by Xiao Lu.¡±


    Ziyi quickly found the answer: "They said that the core technology of my robot was that A Jing sent the Lu Family Guardian to sneak in and steal it out. The most important thing is that the person they caught admitted that it was the Lu Family Guardian. ."


    Speaking of which, she gave her mobile phone to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye quickly looked at the things on it.


    Ziyi snorted: "I think they can''t find a reason for the framing, so they will just casually put forward a person to be the Lu family guard. With such untenable evidence, they are not afraid that we will just do it at that time. Pierced."


    Mr. Tang looked at Lu Jingye, and he actually thought so too.


    Lu Jingye''s expression became solemn at this time. He said: "They grabbed this person''s face and it was indeed a captain of the Lu family''s dark guards. This person died in country A when he was doing missions with Yun Xiao last year."


    Zi Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "It seems that they came prepared, if I didn''t guess, this person should be a clone."


    Mr. Tang¡¯s expression also became solemn, "A clone? So, country A and country D are united."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    In fact, both of them guessed who did it.


    is the male worm and his children.


    Mr. Tang looked at Zi Yi and asked: "Xiao Zi, do you have any countermeasures?"


    "Let them show the evidence first. Since country D said that we stole their core technology, then I will let them see. Their core technology is nothing but the same with me."


    Zi Yi was a little arrogant at this, but Mr. Tang was a little excited when he heard it.


    "Xiao Zi is serious about this?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Mr. Tang smiled. He took a sip of water to suppress his excitement and said: "The development of our imperial robot industry is decades later than the development of several countries. Since I took over this industry, my biggest dream is to have It would be great to surpass them in one day and look down upon the heroes. If Xiao Zi can really do it, it would be great."


    Mr. Tang felt that he was very accurate and knew how to win people¡¯s hearts. Zi Yi¡¯s weakness was Lu Jingye, just like Lu Jingye¡¯s weakness was Zi Yi. As long as they were sincere to the two, they would naturally be the biggest help from Emperor Da.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of country D is very fast, and it has already submitted documents to the empire that captured Lu Jingye and Zi Yi.


    But was suppressed by the empire.


    Empire¡¯s reason is that Ziyi and the others also have evidence that they did not steal.


    The two sides are directly stuck together.


    This matter has not been made public yet, and the outside world is peaceful.


    Lu Jingye is still in his class, and Zi Yi still goes to the robot test base every day.


    On this day, Team Leader Li came to Ziyi again while eating at noon.


    She said to Zi Yi: ¡°I asked Mr. Tang, he already knows your information, and I don¡¯t need to record it again, Miss Zi, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    "It''s okay."


    The five men opposite today would still peek at her from time to time when they saw Team Leader Li, but they were not as excited as the first time. They believed Team Leader Li was married.


    But the leader of Team Leader Li is too lethal compared to these otakus. At this time, Gong Chu was full of energy and blood, and directly asked: "Leader Li, are you married?"


    asked Mr. Chu, the other five people looked at her with piercing eyes at the same time.


    Zi Yi glanced at Gong Chu unexpectedly, and at the same time put his gaze on the face of Team Leader Li.


    Unexpectedly, Team Leader Li answered very simply: "No."


    then even explained: ¡°I¡¯m busy at work and don¡¯t have time to get married.¡±


    When several men heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    It seems that they all have a chance.


    Zi Yi has an urge to hold her forehead.


    The reactions of these couples who have never seen a woman before, look so wretched.


    Team Leader Li didn¡¯t seem to feel their scorching eyes at all, and asked them: "The materials that your department ordered before have already been prepared. I will go there tomorrow. You can send someone to join me. go with."


    Several men glanced at each other, and at the same time thought of going.


    Leader Li left after conveying what he wanted to convey, but when the men returned to the laboratory, the dark tide surged.


    Meng Gong first spoke: "We are all single, and we are interested in Team Leader Li, so let¡¯s all come to a PK, whoever wins the PK and who will go tomorrow."


    "PK is PK, just like Miss Li, only I am worthy of her, we are the combination of beauty and warrior."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I am the oldest!"


    "You can be her father."


    "I am the most handsome!"


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The friendship boat established by a few people turned over at this moment.


    Zi Yi sat there watching the excitement.


    The PK of a few people is definitely a PK related to making robots, but she is not worried that they will fight.


    Even if they fight, she will only watch the excitement.


    Yang Gong said at this time: "Then we will come to PK who can make a robot in the shortest time, and then Ziyi will be the referee."


    Yang Gong said so, and the five people looked at Zi Yi at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Xiao Zi, beware!

    Chapter 823 Xiao Zi, beware!


    Zi Yi thought for a moment: "If you really want to compare, let''s go and take my mechanical horse apart and install it again. Whoever can install it as soon as possible without breaking any functions will win."


    A few people looked at each other.


    Meng Gong: "I agree."


    The other four people also agreed.


    Zi Yi suggested: ¡°In order to save time, let Moonlight do it faster by dismantling the mechanical horse.¡±


    A few people walked over to turn on the moonlight.


    Meng Gong said to him: "Go and take down that horse, don''t damage the control panel."


    Moonlight walked over and dismantled the mechanical horse.


    Ziyi watched that the horse that was about the same height as the foal was quickly removed by the moonlight, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly, saying, "This way you should be assembled quickly. Whoever can restore the fastest will win. Whoever can recover first will win. ?"


    "It was me at the time."


    "I."


    Several people speak at the same time.


    Meng Gong said: "I am the oldest, so I should be the first to come."


    Gong Chu: "I am the youngest, so I should be the first to come."


    Zi Yi continued to suggest: "You can draw lots."


    A few people''s eyes lit up, "Yes."


    "Moonlight, arrange one to five freely, let''s draw lots."


    "Ok, the arrangement is complete."


    A few people quickly drawn lots. One to five were Chang Gong, Yang Gong, Meng Gong, Chu Gong, and Peng Gong.


    These materials are readily available, and a few people are geniuses in this area, and they must be assembled very quickly.


    It''s just that after a few people have assembled it, there will be more or less problems when the mechanical horse runs and jumps.


    "What''s the matter, I can be sure that my assembly is ok."


    "I''m also sure, why there will be problems when running."


    "There must be a problem with the program."


    All of them looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi spread her hands: "I haven''t touched the mechanical horse since yesterday. Don''t look at me."


    After speaking, she walked to the mechanical horse and quickly called up the program look.


    The five people also stood beside her and watched together.


    Looking for a while, Mr. Yang said, "How did this program change?"


    Chu Gong: "There is still here."


    The five people studied Ziyi''s procedure to make this mechanical horse after she left. They have good memory and are sensitive to this, and if they are wrong, they will find out immediately.


    Zi Yi sullen her face, "Could it be that one of you changed the program for me."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the five people angrily, "Fortunately, I didn''t move the mechanical horse yesterday. If I ride and play, I will definitely fall."


    The expressions of several people have changed a lot.


    "We haven''t moved your mechanical horse?"


    "Yes, we just looked at the mechanical horse program the day before yesterday."


    "We didn''t move at all yesterday."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi looked at the expressions of the five people for a while, and finally said: "I know you are not reconciled because of my joining. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing. It''s so disappointing."


    As soon as the five people heard this, their faces blushed.


    "We said that your mechanical horse didn''t move if it didn''t move!"


    "No, in order to prove our innocence, we must check and monitor. Only monitoring can prove our innocence."


    Several people are also true temperaments, and they said that they wanted to check the surveillance and plan to go to Mr. Tang together.


    Zi Yi looked at the five people who left and left without stopping.


    After a few people left, she was left alone in the laboratory.


    She walked to the chair and sat down without seemingly doing anything, but her eyes turned around. As a future star in interstellar technology, Zi Yi is particularly sensitive to everything related to machinery, even without the help of any equipment. I feel something.


    Sure enough, when a few people left for a few minutes (it would take them at least ten minutes to find Mr. Tang), a voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "Miss Zi, Mr. Tang wants you to pass."


    This voice is not from Zhu Shiwei.


    Zi Yi walked out of the laboratory. The person who called her obviously did not have permission to enter. He stood outside the gate. When he saw Zi Yi, he gestured to her: "Miss Zi, please get in the car."


    The car stopped not far away.


    Ziyi followed him with his eyelids down and walked towards the car. Just about to get in, a car came from the front. Deputy Director Huang got out of the car, and when he saw Ziyi, he asked unexpectedly: "Xiaozi, you do what?"


    Zi Yi said: "Mr. Tang called me over."


    Deputy Director Huang looked at the guard next to her, narrowed his eyes, and strode over to stop him.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Say, whose person are you?"


    Zi Yi retreated to the side and looked at the two.


    The restrained guard had his arms clipped back, and was kicked by Deputy Director Huang. The pain was cold and sweaty. He said, "Mr. Tang asked me to call Miss Zi."


    Deputy Director Huang sneered: ¡°You are not Mr. Tang¡¯s guard at all. Xiao Zi was brought by Mr. Tang himself. He can¡¯t let you come if he has something to do.¡±


    After finishing talking, he said to the guards standing by the door: "Immediately contact Mr. Tang''s adjutant and report the matter to Mr. Tang."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the person being held by Deputy Director Huang heard this, he suddenly struggled.


    Deputy Director Huang didn''t pay attention, and he broke free.


    The person actually rushed towards Ziyi directly.


    "Little purple, be careful!"


    Ziyi looked at the guard who took out a knife from her body and rushed towards him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to get out of the way quickly. Deputy Director Huang was one step faster than her, and followed him and grabbed him with his hand. With a tugged arm, the man''s body staggered, and the next second, the knife in his hand pierced towards Deputy Director Huang.


    àÍ!


    With a crack of cloth and silk, deputy director Huang''s arm quickly gushed out of blood.


    A group of guards standing there rushed over at the same time to stop the man.


    "Let go of me! Ouch~"


    Seeing the man kneeling there and screaming after being kicked a few times, Zi Yi frowned.


    She looked at Deputy Director Huang.


    Deputy Director Huang was stopping the bleeding by himself at this time. He felt Zi Yi''s gaze, smiled at her, and said: "I haven''t exercised for a long time. I didn''t avoid the knife. I will exercise more in the future."


    At this time, several cars drove from a distance quickly and stopped quickly. Mr. Tang and several engineers got out of the car.


    Mr. Tang saw this situation, his expression instantly turned serious: "What''s the matter?"


    As he said, he looked Zi Yi around, and he was relieved to see that she was okay, and at the same time he looked at Deputy Director Huang.


    Seeing that there was blood on his arm, he said hurriedly: "Go and ask the doctor to bandage it."


    Deputy Director Huang nodded, but didn''t leave immediately, first told him what had happened just now.


    Mr. Tang nodded: "I see, you can treat the wound first."


    After speaking, he signaled to Shiwei Zhu: "Take Lao Huang over."


    "Yes."


    After Deputy Director Huang left, Mr. Tang looked at the person who was pinned to the ground, and ordered coldly: "Take it down, for trial."


    The man was quickly taken away.


    A few people went to the laboratory, and everyone was sitting or standing in the lounge with serious expressions.


    After all, the assassination of such a heavily guarded base was originally a panic.


    After a while, Mr. Tang¡¯s internal cell phone rang. After answering the call, he said to several people: ¡°The man was a nearby guard and was given a hallucinogen. It happened during the shift.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Moonlight’s program has been touched by others, it’s not a bug

    Chapter 824 Moonlight¡¯s program has been moved by someone, but it¡¯s not a bug


    When the guard was handing over, there was a short period of time out of the monitoring range. As long as it did not go out of the working range, no one would doubt that he would walk a little bit.


    The guard just took advantage of this.


    Mr. Tang said to several people: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will strengthen the defense here in the future, and the situation today won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    After speaking, she looked towards Ziyi.


    The other five people also looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded, and didn''t want to mention it again, so she asked: "Did you find out who moved my mechanical horse?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the five engineers became serious.


    Mr. Tang said: "It was moved by moonlight."


    "Moonlight?"


    Zi Yi stared at the five people closely, "It seems that only the five of you can control the moonlight."


    "We did not give this instruction under the moonlight!"


    The five people spoke in unison, all with bad expressions.


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Tang.


    Mr. Tang said: ¡°We checked the surveillance for these two days, and the five engineers did not move the moonlight alone, and your mechanical horse was indeed moved by the moonlight.¡±


    Meng Gong said at this moment: "It must be a bug in the program when Moonlight was running. Moonlight has not debugged well. It is not surprising that this happens."


    This is indeed not surprising, Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the moonlight lying on the mechanical bed.


    At this moment, a program is running on the display above his head.


    Is there a bug in the Moonlight program? Ziyi knew very well, but she didn''t say anything.


    Even if this happened, she asked about another thing: "Which one of you will go to the military factory tomorrow?"


    The five people began to surging again.


    Zi Yi suggested: "Mr. Tang happens to be here. Why don''t you let Mr. Tang decide who you go."


    Mr. Tang smiled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hate going to the military factory before? Why are you all vying to go this time?¡±


    I am ashamed to say that the five people are because they have fallen in love with Team Leader Li and want to show their performance in front of her.


    Meng Gong said: ¡°This time we have customized the materials for making chips. We must follow one of us to see the goods in person. Otherwise, the craftsmanship will be useless if we bring them back.¡±


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t ask much, he said, ¡°Since you only go to one and both want to go, then draw lots to decide.¡±


    Since it was Mr. Tang¡¯s idea, the five people definitely agreed.


    The lottery was drawn soon, and it was Yang Gong.


    Yang Gong smiled happily, "Everyone, accept it."


    The other four people gritted their teeth at him.


    That¡¯s how it was solved.


    Everyone keep working.


    In the afternoon, Ziyi walked out of the laboratory after get off work, and Mr. Tang personally came to send her out.


    While in the car, Zi Yi said to Mr. Tang: ¡°Moonlight¡¯s program has been touched by someone. It¡¯s not a bug.¡±


    Mr. Tang had guessed it a long time ago and said: "I will send someone to strengthen the monitoring of the five of them."


    Zi Yi nodded, and turned the topic to Deputy Director Huang, "Is Deputy Director Huang''s injury serious?"


    "Fortunately, the wound is not too deep."


    Zi Yi said nothing more.


    The car quickly sent Zi Yi outside the gate of the experimental base. Today, Lu Jingye was busy, and it was A who picked up Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi Before getting off the car and going to the car, Mr. Tang asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, do you want to go to the first military factory tomorrow?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, nodded: "Go."


    There are many raw materials in the first military factory that the outside world does not know. She wants to see if there is anything she wants.


    Mr. Tang said: "Then I will send Xiao Zhu to pick you up tomorrow, you don''t need to come here again, just go straight."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi got out of the car and went to her car.


    After the car drove out, Ziyi received a call from Mrs. Lu, and Mrs. Lu asked her if she would go back tonight.


    Zi Yi said to go back, and Mrs. Lu happily went to prepare something for her.


    Hang up the phone, Zi Yi thought of her father in Nanyang suddenly, so she checked the situation of the military exercises of country A in the last two days.


    In the area of ??cruisers and intercontinental missiles, country A has always been the number one in the world.


    They hold military exercises several times a year. These military exercises were originally meant to show off to the world and at the same time act as a mega-shock for other countries.


    When I saw that country A bombed the intercontinental missile at a place 800 nautical miles away from the empire at noon today, the entire empire¡¯s network platform was bombed.


    "What does country A mean to deliberately provoke our empire?"


    "It''s simply outrageous, so blatant, why didn''t the Empire take action?"


    "Too annoying, I really hope that our empire will also have a military exercise soon."


    "The empire is simply inferior to Country A in this respect. How do you want to fight back and give away the head?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of voices, even if Ziyi doesn''t deliberately brush, you can see this news everywhere.


    Looking for a while, she was about to connect to the boat made by Lu Sanye, at this moment, A''s voice came: "Master, a child ran out ahead."


    A stopped the car when he said this.


    Zi Yi looked up, and she saw a four or five-year-old girl holding a doll walking down the road.


    The busiest section is not yet here, but there are a lot of cars.


    A stopped the car, and an impatient horn sounded from behind.


    The little girl in front heard the sound of the horn, and she fell to the ground in fright and started crying.


    Zi Yi looked at the little girl and said to A, "Go down and see the situation."


    A opened the door and got out of the car, first made a gesture with the driver in the car behind that there was a situation ahead, and then walked towards the little girl.


    The little girl saw A walking past, she stopped her cry a little, and stretched out her hand to him to hold her.


    A turned his head and glanced at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi nodded at him.


    A is going to hug the little girl to the sidewalk.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl would cry again when she saw A walking towards the sidewalk.


    The cry of that cry soon attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Someone asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "This little girl is your child, why make her cry like this."


    A said: "No, she ran from the sidewalk to the driveway. I took her back to the sidewalk."


    After saying that he had already walked on the sidewalk, but the little girl just didn''t get down from A''s arms. As soon as A made the move to let her down, she cried loudly.


    The onlookers said: "Or you can hold it first, the little girl''s family should be nearby, and I will find it soon."


    Many people agreed, not letting A go.


    Zi Yi looked at A who was surrounded, took out her mobile phone to connect to the surrounding surveillance and checked it, but there was no adult who was panicking looking for the little girl at all.


    Zi Yi looked around at the surveillance camera, her mouth pressed tightly, took out her mobile phone and called a nearby police officer.


    The patrolman came over very quickly, but he couldn¡¯t carry the little girl who was dependent on A.


    The cry of the little girl was so devilish that the police couldn''t coax it anymore.


    Zi Yi saw this and gave instructions to A: "Stun her for a few seconds and hand it to the patrolman."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Whose kid is this, why did he arrest someone?

    Chapter 825 Whose kid is this, why did he arrest someone?


    A quietly called the little girl, then handed the little girl to the patrolman, turned around and walked towards the side of the car.


    The little girl suddenly awoke when A walked to the side of the car, struggling to chase in the arms of the patrolman.


    A got into the car and drove out.


    After the car drove away, the little girl caught and kicked the patrolman, and soon she was caught with two blood marks on the patrolman''s face holding her.


    The onlookers can''t stand it anymore.


    "Whose child is this, why did they arrest someone."


    "That''s right, this child has made such a big noise. Why haven''t her parents appeared yet? Wouldn''t she be the kind of adult who just plays with her and forgets her child."


    Everyone was watching here for a while, only to see a panicked woman rushing over, "Yingying, why are you running around again, scared mom to death."


    The woman hurriedly took the little girl and hugged her in her arms, and quickly left here while thanking the patrolman.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Shiwei Zhu drove over to pick Zi Yi.


    Mrs. Lu prepared some food for Zi Yi: "Let your invisible robot take it with you so that other people will not see it."


    Zi Yi is getting hungry more and more day by day, and Mrs. Lu is trying her best to prepare her favorite food.


    Zi Yi would definitely not refuse, so she let Yinger put it away.


    The First Military Factory is located in the western suburbs, with an area of ??over 1,000 mu, extending directly into the mountain bordering the neighboring province.


    When the car drove to the gate of the military factory, the others were already waiting there.


    Today, we are led by a leader surnamed Cheng. Team Leader Li is also here, as well as engineers from seven or eight departments.


    In addition to them, there are two military factory leaders who came out to welcome everyone.


    Everyone said hello and got on a bus prepared for everyone in the factory.


    Zi Yi and Group Leader Li sit together.


    Team leader Li said to her: "If it goes well today, you can go back in half a day. If it doesn''t go well, you should stay for one day. There are also some places you can''t just go in and out. If you want to go, Miss Zi, you can talk to me Say it."


    "it is good."


    Yang Gong, who was sitting next to the aisle, asked at this moment, ¡°Will Leader Li be with us all the time?¡±


    Leader Li nodded: "Yes, I am in charge of your negotiations with the military factory. If you find that you are not negotiating with the people here, you can find me."


    Yang Gong grinned, obviously very happy.


    The ?? bus drove in the military factory for nearly half an hour. After entering the mountainous area, it took another ten minutes to walk before stopping outside a cave like an air-raid shelter.


    Everyone got out of the car and followed the two leaders who picked them up to the cave gate.


    There are already two people who are clearly leaders.


    Leader Li whispered to Zi Yi about the identities of the two men: ¡°They are Leader Xiang and Leader Wang who are in charge of special equipment.¡±


    Leader Cheng walked over and shook hands with the two leaders to say hello.


    glanced at the leader at the group of people standing here, looked at Zi Yi, and asked with a little surprise: "That kid is Zi Yi, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha, I heard that Mr. Tang dug her to the robot base before, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    After speaking to the leader, he said to Zi Yi: "The little girl has good abilities and will make good contributions to the country when that time comes."


    Zi Yi nodded at him, but did not speak.


    Xiang leader didn¡¯t mind, and jokingly said to others: ¡°I hope that a few engineers will be more merciful today. We are about to offend another military factory in order to develop the parts and components you want. Qualified, I think we are going to offend people from the Space Department again."


    ''S words made Leader Cheng laugh.


    The leader Wang, who was standing next to him, did not smile, but looked stern.


    He also glanced at Zi Yi, and said directly: "Let''s go, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked into the cave first.


    The gate of the cave is so big that you have to take the tramway after entering.


    The cable car has been facing downwards, and when it finally stopped, it was a space too big to be seen.


    The space is not only large, but also very high, as if the whole mountain was hollowed out.


    Many special machines are in operation, there are not many staff, and most of them are mechanized.


    There are many studios in ??.


    The materials required by each department are different, and the two leaders send everyone to the studio they are going to go to to the people there.


    Zi Yi and Yang Gong were taken to one of the studios.


    There are several designers in the ?? studio. When they saw the two people who walked in, they were all amazed by Zi Yi.


    said to the leader and everyone: "These two engineers from the robot base to inspect the goods, Li Xiangrong, come and take them."


    One of them came over.


    said to the leader to the two of them: "If you have finished the inspection, just come out directly, then someone will be outside to lead you out."


    The two nodded, and left to the leader.


    Li Xiangrong walked over to the two and said, "Two of you, come with me."


    After finishing talking, I took them to a workbench. On the workbench was a special box. When the box was opened, it was a few very special parts.


    Li Xiangrong said: "These are your customized parts, please check them carefully."


    Zi Yi found that when Li Xiangrong said this, his voice was obviously tense, and he felt wary of them.


    Gong Yang nodded, put on special gloves and began to check.


    The other people in the studio are no longer working, and they are all staring at this side with a look of alertness.


    Worker Yang seemed to know that Ziyi was wondering, so he said to her: "If we check out that the product is not up to standard, their hard work during this period will be in vain."


    One of them said displeased: "If the people at your robot base were not so picky, we would be so miserable."


    "Heh." Yang Gong looked at the person and asked, "Do you think we are making ordinary robots, any defective parts are fine?"


    The man stopped talking.


    Zi Yi also sat down and inspected those parts with Mr. Yang.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the door was opened. Leader Cheng and Leader Xiang stood by the door. Leader Cheng said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, come out."


    Zi Yi went out, and the leader Cheng said to her: "Mr. Tang explained when he came, let us take you to the special parts smelting workshop, let''s go, we will take you now."


    Zi Yi followed the two of them.


    Not long after the three people left, Team Leader Li and another leader walked over from the other side talking.


    "I heard that Zi Yi from your robot base is also here, where she is, leader Li, take me to see."


    Team Leader Li joked, ¡°Little Zi in our base is a national treasure. Don¡¯t scare her at that time, Team Leader Fu.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Did you have a heartbeat when you saw Ziyi?

    Chapter 826 Did you have a heartbeat when you saw Ziyi?


    This is worthy of being the first military factory, and many things are not available to the outside world.


    The most important thing is that there are many rare ores here, and there are even many meteorites and alien ores brought back from outer space.


    Seeing Ziyi standing next to a pile of ore to the leader, he pointed to the pile of ore with a little pride and introduced her to her: "This is the ore brought back from Venus by our country. This is brought back from Mars. The ore, this is..."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while after listening, and asked, "Why are there only ores on these close planets?"


    These words made Leader Xiang and Leader Cheng silent at the same time.


    Said to the leader: ¡°Our country¡¯s aerospace technology has not yet reached the level of bringing back minerals from farther planets. Country A went to blue giants and red giants to bring back some minerals. I heard that those minerals are more elements than we know. It¡¯s even more, but country A has kept it secret, and the outside world doesn¡¯t know what it is."


    Leader Cheng answered: ¡°In addition to bringing back minerals from these super planets, country A also went to the Kuiper Belt (human beings must first rush out of the Kuiper Belt to explore the solar system) and brought back some meteorites there.¡±


    Of course, these are the special secrets of country A. No other country knows what they brought back, and what elements they extracted.


    Zi Yi knew that she had visited the special secret library of various countries a long time ago.


    The meteorites brought back by country A are indeed very powerful for the people on earth, but in Ziyi''s eyes, they are just some useful stones. If you want to make a spacecraft, especially a spacecraft that can jump in space, it is fundamental It''s impossible.


    The three of them looked around here, and it was almost time for lunch to eat.


    Go out to meet up with others, only to find out that the parts required by several departments are not up to standard.


    Zi Yi walked to Gong Yang and asked, "Are the parts we want qualified?"


    "Almost." Yang Gong said: "But today they can modify it, we can wait."


    After Yang Gong finished speaking, he turned around and talked to Team Leader Li, like that, don¡¯t mention being more diligent.


    Wait to modify the parts here in the afternoon, Ziyi followed the leader to other workshops. When he left to take the bus, Ziyi went a step late, and Yang Gong was already sitting next to Team Leader Li.


    Yang Gong is talking to Team Leader Li about the interesting things in the department, and the way he can talk about it is a bit compatible with his artist''s appearance.


    Zi Yi sat in the front seat of them, listening to Yang Gong showing off there, Team Leader Li laughed from time to time.


    After the car left the gate of the military factory, a car stopped there to pick up Ziyi, and Ziyi drove away.


    Others took the bus that sent them back from the base.


    Sitting on the bus, Team Leader Li casually asked Gong Yang, ¡°Little Zi is so beautiful. Did some people in your department see her at that time?¡±


    "No." Yang Gong said: "Mr. Tang said that she was married before Ziyi came to our department, and we also watched her video on the robot exhibition."


    At that time, the five people came to the conclusion that this person is not too old and it is uncomfortable to look at it too much. They just want to teach her a lesson, look at her face wherever still in the mood, and then say: "She is not the type I like. ."


    Zi Yi''s appearance is too prominent, and Yang Gong still knows herself.


    He looked at Team Leader Li with a light in his eyes: "I think Team Leader Li is also very beautiful, you are so beautiful, there must be many people chasing you?"


    Leader Li smiled, and did not deny: "There are indeed many people chasing me, but none of them I like."


    "What does leader Nali like?"


    "Very strong and humorous."


    Yang Gong was ecstatic when he heard this. Isn¡¯t that the type that Team Leader Li likes?


    Thinking of this, Yang Gong was instantly excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Gong was simply proud of the spring breeze, which made the men sour.


    One of the most sour is Gong Chu: "If it was the first military factory I went to that day, Team Leader Li would be my girlfriend."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Are Gong Yang and Team Leader Li dating?"


    Chu Gong felt uncomfortable and snorted.


    It happened to be heard by Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang grinned: ¡°Don¡¯t miss my girlfriend. I and Xiaoli are born together.¡±


    "Bah! You''re just out of **** luck."


    Worker Yang is in a good mood and doesn''t care about the sour Chu Gong.


    Work continues, because Ziyi casually mentioned something, the bottleneck encountered by Moonlight finally made some progress.


    Don''t mention the excitement of several engineers.


    Mr. Tang was also very happy, and said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi has been working hard during this time. If you are too tired, I will give you a day off tomorrow."


    Zi Yi did want to rest, so she agreed.


    At the end of the afternoon, Ziyi went to the laboratory where Professor Dou was located.


    Professor Dou, they are testing a robot.


    Professor Dou learned that she would be off tomorrow, so he said: "It just so happens that I have a class tomorrow to go back to the Imperial University, so let''s go together later."


    Zi Yi sat next to him and waited for him.


    Gong Li smiled and asked, ¡°How is Xiaozi feeling over there during this period of time, and are those people embarrassing you.¡±


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "They can''t embarrass me."


    "Haha, too."


    Everyone said a few words casually, and Professor Dou finished his work, changed his clothes and walked out of the laboratory with Zi Yi.


    After getting in the car, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi: ¡°When I returned to the Imperial University a few days ago, I heard that the Ph.D. in Nuclear Fusion Engineering Mechanics in Country A wanted to accept you as a student. What is going on?¡±


    Zi Yi briefly told him what happened.


    Professor Dou thought for a while and said: "If this person sincerely accepts you as a student, it would be a good thing, I''m afraid he has no purpose."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi said, "He called me before the Chinese New Year. I didn''t see him. Later, he went to the Dean of the School of Engineering."


    Professor Dou frowned and said: "This person will come again. Before you see him, tell me first that when the time comes, any of the four of us will accompany you to see him."


    If you really want to bully their niece, don¡¯t blame the four brothers for being impolite.


    Zi Yi didn''t worry about what Ellis could do to her, but she nodded, "Okay."


    After the car left the gate, Lu Jingye''s car was already waiting there.


    Professor Dou sent Zi Yi to Lu Jingye''s car.


    Lu Jingye got out of the car and came over to greet him: "Second Uncle."


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded to him, and said: "Tomorrow Xiao Zi will rest, and take a good rest at home. Don''t be too tired."


    "Okay, second uncle."


    Zi Yi got out of the car and walked to Lu Jingye''s side, and asked Dou Xiaoyong: "Second Uncle, why don''t we go to dinner together."


    "No, I''ll go back to eat."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Goodbye second uncle."


    "Goodbye."


    Dou Xiaoyong drove the car out first. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the car. As the car drove out, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye: "How is your father and the others?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Could it be that the father and the third uncle can hold back this breath?

    Chapter 827 Could it be that father and third uncle can hold back this breath?


    Country A was obviously deliberately provoking that day, but the empire could not produce evidence, and the other party really did not drop missiles into the empire¡¯s territorial waters. This can only be the case.


    "Just forget it?"


    Zi Yi frowned displeased, she asked: "Could my father and third uncle be able to hold that breath?"


    "They can''t move at this time."


    Country A is in the military exercise, and all the world¡¯s most advanced technologies are brought out. If this side moves, they will have an excuse to counterattack at that time.


    The consequences are unimaginable, and the empire has many things to consider.


    "Humph!"


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, without saying anything. After returning, the two ate dinner with Mrs. Lu, and Zi Yi went for a walk with Mrs. Lu in the backyard.


    Mrs. Lu was a little restless in the past two days. After walking with Ziyi for a while, she still didn¡¯t hold back what she was saying, and said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how your father is there these past two days? I see the recent international situation. I''m a little nervous, will you fight?"


    "No." Ziyi analyzed with her: "Although our country''s comprehensive strength is not as good as that of country A, it cannot be underestimated in terms of nuclear weapons. At most, country A can disgust us with innocent means. They dare not. Really fight."


    Ms. Lu finally felt relieved when she heard this, but she still said, ¡°I can still know the situation on your father''s side through the TV network, but as soon as Yun Xiao goes out, there will be no news, which is really worrying.¡±


    Zi Yi took Mrs. Lu¡¯s arm, "Don¡¯t worry, mother, my younger brother is in contact with Ah Jing, and I can also contact the invisible robot that protects him. He is lurking now and nothing will happen."


    "That''s good."


    Zi Yi knew that her mother''s worries could not be calmed by one or two words, so she turned the topic off and talked about interesting things in the robotics laboratory.


    Ms. Lu was immediately happy when she heard Zi Yi teach several engineers.


    After the two of them walked, Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi to go to rest: "You have been busy for so long, take a rest early tonight."


    Zi Yi had a plan. After saying goodnight to Madam Lu, he returned to the second floor and directly pulled Lu Jingye to the study.


    "Let¡¯s see what father and third uncle are doing."


    Walking into the study, Zi Yi called up the virtual screen and quickly connected to the control room of the warship where Lu Erye and Lu Sanye were.


    At this time, Lu Sanye was jumping: "You won¡¯t let me do this, and you won¡¯t let me do that. If this continues, we will become soft persimmons and be squashed by them!"


    Several subordinates sitting next to each other wisely choose to be invisible.


    Second Master Lu sat on the chair and asked sternly: "How do you want to move? Hit them directly? Or directly intercept their missiles?"


    The military exercises of country A are internationally concerned. As long as he does not actually drop the missiles at home, they are military exercises. If anyone moves, it is deliberately sabotaging their exercises.


    boom!


    Lu Sanye was really angry. He kicked the heavy conference table and moved it half a meter to the side. The tea cup on it swayed and was about to fall over, and was quickly held by Lu Erye. Up.


    Lu Erye scolded him displeasedly: "The third child, you give me a temper!"


    "I will converge..."


    "Father, Sanshu, good evening~"


    The sudden sound made everyone subconsciously raise their eyes to look at the front display.


    When he saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye appearing on the screen, Sanye Lu''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Xiao Zi, can you help us out of this breath? I can''t help it!"


    The second master Lu did not expect that the third child would ask so in front of so many people, and warned him hurriedly: "My third brother, don''t be fooling around."


    Lu Sanye also realized that there were other people present and it was not suitable to ask this, so he said haha, "Isn¡¯t my medical record rushing to the doctor?"


    then asked Lu Jingye, "Jingye, do you have any way to let us extinguish the arrogance of Country A?"


    Lu Erye: "Lao San, okay, we will solve this by ourselves."


    went on to say to others: "Everyone will go down and prepare. As long as country A does not affect our territorial waters, we will defend it and we are not allowed to do other superfluous things."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people stood up and went out.


    The door closed, Zi Yi looked at the bad expressions of the two of them, and said, "Father, Sanshu, it''s actually very simple to have a calm vent."


    Lu Sanye was excited: "Really? How to do it?"


    Lu Erye frowned: "Xiao Zi, you don''t have to interfere in this matter."


    Lu Sanye looked at Lu Erye and wanted to say something, but he was directly stopped by Lu Erye¡¯s sharp eyes.


    Lu Sanye sat down like angrily, "Okay, okay, we''ll just be stubborn, anyway, the empire doesn''t swallow its anger in this respect once or twice."


    Lu Erye''s brows furrowed tighter, and his complexion became more serious.


    He clenched his fist and said: "Our country is developing rapidly, and one day it will surpass Country A. Let everyone fear our country."


    Lu Sanye sneered: "Second brother, do you believe this by yourself? When we are desperately developing missiles, country A may have built spacecraft to develop on other planets. Then they will all be unhappy and directly Blew up the earth."


    "The third child, what are you talking about?"


    "Is not it!"


    The two brothers were about to quarrel, Ziyi pulled Lu Jingye''s clothes.


    Lu Jingye called the two of them: "Father, Sanshu."


    successfully stopped them.


    "I think I can let Xiaoyi try."


    He believes that his little girl can do it.


    Lu Erye frowned: "The whole world is staring at the military exercise of country A. If the opponent discovers something, Xiao Zi will be very troublesome."


    "I won''t let them discover anything." Zi Yi said: "I will use other identities to take action later, as long as father and third uncle show that they don''t know anything.


    "No." Lu Erye was still not at ease: "The last time you helped your third brother deal with pirates, it spread. If you do it again this time, even if you use another status, they will definitely suspect you. Yes, we cannot take this risk."


    "But..."


    "Father also makes sense."


    Lu Jingye held Zi Yi''s hand and stopped her from saying, "In this case, let''s rest first."


    After speaking, he signaled Zi Yi to turn off the virtual screen.


    Zi Yi looked at him, frowning slightly, "Are we really not helping my father and them? A country is so arrogant, I look unhappy."


    "Who can''t help?" Lu Jingye squeezed her hand, let go, and said: "The military exercise of country A is three days, and there are five hours before the end. Their secret weapons will definitely be displayed at the last minute. It¡¯s not too late for us to do it... Now you can go to sleep for four hours."


    After speaking, he took her by the hand and walked towards the bedroom.


    "how about you?"


    "I will call you later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： 828 Xiaozi is my daughter-in-law, I wont let her

    Chapter 828 828 Xiaozi is my daughter-in-law, I will not let her have a little accident


    The other side.


    Looking at the closed video, Lu Sanye became irritable again.


    He really didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Second brother, since Xiaozi said that she can show country A beautifully, why not let her take action? Country A has provoked to our doorstep.¡±


    Lu Erye stared at him with a sullen face: "Country A is only playing in the navy. You are too irritable."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay." Lu Erye stood up: "Now there are five hours before the end of the military exercise of country A. Instead of being irritable here, it is better to guard our seas."


    After speaking, he walked outside the meeting room, and when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and said one more sentence:


    "Xiao Zi is my daughter-in-law, I will not let her have any accidents."


    This sentence successfully blocked all Lu Sanye''s words back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the general warship of country A.


    Meeting room, looking at the map of the entire Pacific Ocean, one person suddenly exclaimed in a dug-out tone: ¡°The exercise will be over for five hours. Every time there is no one who dares to challenge us, it¡¯s really boring.¡±


    Another arrogantly said: "Whoever dares to come, in the area of ??intercontinental missiles, no country can compare to us, who dares to challenge, I will send them directly to see God."


    The third person said: "This time I thought there would be a different stimulus. Didn¡¯t it mean that the imperial person named Ziyi is very powerful? Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement these days?"


    "He... just defeated the pirates, can you compare with us?"


    "That is, pirates are just children playing in our eyes. Ziyi from Country A can help Lu Jianjun defeat the pirates. Maybe it''s just luck."


    "Even if it is not luck, she can intercept pirate shells, can she intercept our intercontinental missiles? Isn''t that an international joke? Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Since there is no stimulation, after five hours, we will not go back unless we give some stimulation."


    "How to make it?"


    "The invisible submarine we brought out this time has not come in handy yet. We should not wait for the end to knock over those fleets that are disrespectful to us and let them go to play in the sea."


    "At that time, we will use sound waves to guide the sharks over."


    "Hahaha... this is a good idea."


    ¡­¡­


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingye called Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi opened her eyes, still a little confused, leaned in his arms and asked, "Is it time?"


    "Well, there is still one hour left before the end of the country A exercise."


    Zi Yi immediately became sober when she heard this, she hurriedly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    The two walked towards the study together. Lu Jingye asked as he walked, "Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi touched her slightly convex belly, "I''m hungry."


    Lu Jingye stopped, "You go to the study first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to make you some food."


    "I want to eat noodles. I want to add two poached eggs and no vegetables."


    Lu Jingye, who was about to turn and go downstairs, stopped when he heard this. He turned around and raised his hand and pressed her head. He did not agree to add vegetables or not, but said, "Mother still has chicken soup boiled yesterday. I will give it to you. A bowl of chicken noodle soup."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi nodded hurriedly, and when he saw him walking downstairs, he added: "I want to eat strawberries."


    "it is good."


    After Lu Jingye went downstairs, Zi Yi went to the study.


    She directly sat on the sofa and called up the virtual screen and keyboard, and quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    A string of codes are generated, various geometric figures appear on the virtual screen, and the geometric figures keep changing and flickering.


    After nearly two minutes, the geometric figures on the screen quickly converged, and countless red lights flashed, directly deciphering the network data on all the fleets of country A.


    She continued to tap on the keyboard, and after another three minutes, the country A controller was deciphered by her, and the missile''s set route was deciphered at the same time.


    At this time, the study door was pushed open, and Lu Jingye walked in with a bowl of noodles and a plate of strawberries.


    Smelling the scent, Zi Yi''s nose moved, and she secretly sucked in a mouthful of water: "It smells good."


    She put the virtual keyboard away, stood up and greeted her.


    Lu Jingye put the bowl on the desk and brought her a chair.


    Zi Yi sat down, took the chopsticks and turned over the poached egg on it. When she saw the green vegetables under the poached egg, she frowned dissatisfiedly, "You big bad guy, I said you don''t eat vegetables."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head, and said softly, ¡°Vegetables are nutritious. I don¡¯t keep them much. It¡¯s good for you and your baby if you eat them.¡±


    Zi Yi snorted, and then began to eat.


    Lu Jingye went to watch the virtual screen while she was eating noodles. When he saw the picture above, he was still shocked.


    "Have you deciphered all the exercise fleets of country A?"


    Zi Yi didn''t have time to answer him at all, took a bite of noodles, and hummed after eating.


    Lu Jingye continued to fix his gaze on the virtual screen.


    When he saw a string of set data, his expression instantly became serious.


    "Country A is actually preparing to use their stealth submarine to hit their father and their ship after the exercise is over."


    Zi Yi was already half full at this time, and finally raised her head and said to him: "When the time comes, let his father¡¯s invisible robot blow up their invisible submarine. Isn¡¯t that fun?"


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her.


    Zi Yi picked up a vegetable at this time, before eating it, she muttered: ¡°I thought vegetables were good before they were pregnant. Why do I feel that vegetables are not tasty at all after they are pregnant?¡±


    Lu Jingye heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he received: "It is possible that this is your reaction during pregnancy."


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this, "Where is this kind of pregnancy reaction?"


    After she finished speaking, she ate the green vegetable, chewed it twice, and swallowed it.


    "Still not tasty."


    Lu Jingye saw her reaction and walked over to touch her head.


    Ziyi wanted to eat strawberries, so she pushed him the noodles he hadn''t finished eating, "I can''t finish it."


    Lu Jingye took the bowl and ate the rest in twos or threes.


    The two walked to the sofa.


    Zi Yi called up the virtual keyboard again, and continued to tap on it.


    Lu Jingye looked at the string of codes that appeared on the virtual screen and told her: "I issued a reward order on the underground black market five hours ago."


    "What reward?"


    Zi Yi asked and entered the underground black market bounty list. This was amused. "You anonymously initiated a reward order for hackers to attack the control room of the military exercise fleet of country A."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave husband, not to mention that Lu Jingye¡¯s reward is one billion.


    If ordinary people still dare not take this, but for hackers, as long as they have money, they can take it, let alone so much money.


    Zi Yi glanced, "Hundreds of hackers have received the reward."


    Seeing this, the smile at the corner of her mouth unconsciously expands.


    Lu Jingye also raised the corners of his lips and said, "This way you won''t be so prominent when you act."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Ziyi said that her husband’s money must not be used by others

    Chapter 829 Zi Yi said that her husband¡¯s money must not be earned by others


    With Lu Jingye''s hand, Zi Yi acted more unscrupulously.


    "My husband''s money must not be made by others."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, quickly accepted the reward order, and quickly took action when all the hackers launched an attack on the control room of the A fleet.


    12:30 in the morning Empire time.


    All satellite stations broadcast the country A military exercise simultaneously.


    The official two gold medal commentators of Country A began to comment.


    The male commentator''s tone was filled with excitement: "After three days of military exercises, I believe that our country''s military strength has been seen by the world. Everyone must think that our country only has these cutting-edge weapons, NO! NO! NO! Our assassin hasn''t been used yet, Commander Ma De has said, the best is the last."


    The female commentator continued: "The latest news has just been sent from the front. At present, there are hundreds of hackers attacking the controller of our military exercise. It is our Commander Ma De who has the foresight and is already prepared. Let everyone see what step our country¡¯s anti-hacking attacks can do."


    Male narrator: "Does that still need to be said? It''s just a few hackers and clowns."


    Female commentator: "It was originally a group of beam jumping clowns, so let¡¯s be our great Commander-in-Chief Ma De to complete the exercise successfully."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people are watching this military exercise in country A.


    Hearing these words from the commentator, the internet exploded in an instant.


    "Country A is really arrogant. I really hope that hackers can hack all their controllers, and then see how they can use their killers."


    "Country A obviously doesn''t take any country in its eyes. I really hope that a country can stand up and teach them what it means to be a low-key person."


    "I wish a super powerful hacker would hack all their controllers."


    "It¡¯s impossible to think about it. Country A is a super information power country, and there are not a few hackers in their country. At this time, there must be many hackers in Country A spontaneously fighting against those attacking the fleet."


    There was a quarrel on the Internet, and it was the last process of the military exercise of country A.


    Under the command of the commander-in-chief, all the weapons on the warships fired into the sky instantly.


    At this time, the male commentator¡¯s excitement and trembling voice came: "This is our country¡¯s most advanced intercontinental missile. It can also be said that the interplanetary missile can launch ten rounds at a time, and the farthest range can reach the moon, and then land on the earth. Anywhere."


    Everyone looked at the missile that was left in the sky for an instant, and was shocked at the same time. If this kind of missile is used to hit any country, that country is not at all ready.


    Just when everyone was deterred by country A¡¯s intercontinental missiles, suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion in the sky.


    The explosion sounded one after another, which happened to be the number of missiles that country A had just sent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This time, the entire world network was instantly paralyzed, and anyone who wanted to refresh was unable to refresh.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi put away the virtual screen, yawned, and leaned directly on Lu Jingye''s shoulder without bones.


    Lu Jingye held her waist and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "Sleepy."


    The next second, she was beaten up and hugged.


    Zi Yi held his neck, leaned her head in his arms, and slightly tickled the corner of her mouth, "Unfortunately, the area where Country A is located is not at night, otherwise we will be able to enjoy the super firework show."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth also wore a smile: "If you like to watch fireworks, we can set them at home tomorrow night."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi originally wanted to talk to him, but she was too sleepy. After agreeing to do this, she closed her eyes and went into sleep mode.


    Lu Jingye looked down at her and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    After one night, the final scene of the military exercise of Country A has become an international joke.


    When Ziyi got up and went downstairs in the morning, she heard Mrs. Lu say to Lu Jingye with a little unconcealed smile: "Your father called me early this morning and told me about the last intercontinental missile launched by country A in the early hours of last night. It exploded directly in the air. I had known that I was also waiting to watch the live broadcast last night. That kind of scene is too spectacular."


    Lu Jingye listened to Mrs. Lu''s words with a gentle expression, and turned his head to look at the stairs.


    Zi Yi went downstairs and cried, "Mother."


    "Hey..." Mrs. Lu asked in a good mood: "Is Yiyi hungry? Butler, go and give Yiyi something to eat."


    The butler standing there responded and turned and walked towards the large kitchen.


    Zi Yi walked over and sat next to Lu Jingye.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Yiyi, your father is coming back soon."


    Zi Yi also smiled: "That''s really great."


    "Yes, I thought before that he would definitely have to wait for a while to come back. I didn''t expect to be back so soon... Did you hear about the country A exercise last night?"


    Zi Yi nodded, "I heard."


    At this time, the housekeeper brought in Ziyi''s breakfast, and she went to eat first.


    Mrs. Lu also said about it there: "I heard from Jianlin that the missiles of country A were changed by hackers to explode in mid-air last night. Later, country A directly issued a worldwide wanted order. Hackers, hope God bless them to find that hacker."


    Ms. Lu said, she put her hands together, and bowed very reverently.


    Zi Yi glanced at Mrs. Lu¡¯s reaction and asked with a smile: ¡°Mother, why do you so hope that country A can¡¯t catch that hacker?¡±


    Mrs. Lu put down her hand and said with a serious face: "The motives of country A''s military exercises were originally impure. They wanted to deter countries like us. That hacker came to such a hand, not only embarrassed country A to the world, but also made them embarrassed. I know, no matter how powerful they are, there are some people who can make them arrogant."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Mother is right."


    After eating, Ziyi leaned back lazily on the sofa. Lu Jingye took the notebook and sat next to her to work. Mrs. Lu wanted to stay with her at home, but after a while, someone from the design room called her. A trip in the past.


    Ms. Lu said to Ziyi when she left: "Yiyi, you finally took a day off. Don¡¯t do the experiment today. My mother will be back soon. I will make you your favorite pastry at noon."


    Zi Yi nodded repeatedly, "Okay."


    After Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye: "Did father and third uncle know that Country A was planning to attack their ship in the future?"


    "Yes, I told my father."


    Zi Yi leaned his back on the back of the chair with a look of regret: "Unfortunately, country A forgot to attack, so my robots are useless."


    After speaking, she called up the virtual screen and hacked into Country A to watch the follow-up, "They have actually found the reward list of the underground black market."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes and glanced at the virtual screen, not worried at all: "I use a killer account. They can check it out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： This little girl is really good at flattering

    Chapter 830 This little girl is really good at flattering


    Lu Jingye didn''t sit long before he received several calls.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Ziyi''s cell phone rang.


    is from the Dean of the Imperial College of Engineering.


    The dean of the College of Engineering asked her: "Xiao Zi, are you free today? Come to the Emperor if you have time."


    Zi Yi was going to visit grandpa in the afternoon, so she asked, "Is there anything the dean is looking for?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t count me looking for you." The dean said: "Today two assistants from Dr. Ellis came to the college. They want to see you."


    Zi Yi heard this and directly refused: "I''m not free today."


    The dean didn¡¯t say anything, just said: ¡°That¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll talk to them.¡±


    Hung up the phone, the dean looked at the two people standing across from his desk, and apologized: "Xiao Zi has no time today, please come back."


    Across from him is a man and a woman, both aged 27 and 8 years old.


    The woman frowned displeasedly: "Did Miss Zi deliberately avoid us? She didn''t see us again and again."


    Dean: "Miss An Li should have misunderstood something, Classmate Zi is really busy recently."


    "What is she up to?"


    An Li raised her voice a little bit higher: "At most, she is doing projects with a professor. Does she think that any project can make her famous?"


    "It''s different with Dr. Ellis. As long as Dr. Ellis takes her to do a project, she can make her famous. Many outstanding people who want to become students of Dr. Ellis have no chance. Why doesn''t Miss Zi seize it? This opportunity?"


    The dean laughed when he heard this, and said, "Miss Anli, this is Xiaozi''s choice. We can''t force her."


    "I think you deliberately didn''t want to let anyone go. As long as you know Dr. Ellis, no one doesn''t want to join him."


    The dean wanted to see off the guests, with a smile on his face: "Two people, I can''t do this. If you don''t wait for Xiao Zi to come to school next time, you will talk to her yourself."


    "Do you think we have so much time here to wait for her slowly?"


    Anri folded her arms displeased: "This is the only chance. Besides, Dr. Ellis just said to see her first. Whether she has the ability to join Dr. Ellis or not, I have to wait for Dr. Ellis to know after talking to her."


    Implications, don''t know how to exaggerate.


    Dean: "..."


    Ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    After the two assistants of Dr. Ellis walked out of the dean''s office, Anri said displeased: "This Ziyi really thinks that she is so capable, so she dared not see us again and again."


    The man who walked up to her said: "This person is highly praised by the Emperor, and with the Dou family as the backing, it is normal for his heart to be higher."


    "I don''t think she is high-spirited at all, she is deliberately hanging Dr. Ellis! Who doesn''t know, Dr. Ellis is the most powerful researcher in nuclear fusion engineering mechanics, so many people want to be his student, Zi Yi I don''t know what to do...If it weren''t for Dr. Ellis to explain that I must see Ziyi, I would really like to go straight back."


    "Since it is the person appointed by Dr. Ellis, there must be something extraordinary. Our task is to meet Ziyi and ask her to agree to see Dr. Ellis."


    "How do you see, this person doesn''t see us at all."


    "We can start with the Dou family first."


    "Yes, I heard that Professor Dou Xiaoyong came to the school today, let''s go find him."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed at home all morning.


    Lu Jingye worked, Zi Yi took a book and looked at it casually.


    The weather is fine today, and the sun shines in from the window, giving people a warm feeling.


    Mrs. Lu did not come back until noon.


    Zi Yi saw that her complexion was a little bad, and asked: "Mother, has something happened?"


    "The design draft of our studio was stolen."


    "Who is it? Has mother found out?"


    "It''s found out. It''s a college student I recruited a few days ago." When talking about this person, Mrs. Lu was not only angry, but her expression was a bit complicated. "That college student has high comprehension and good ability, but she accidentally took the manuscript. After a few of them went back, they were stolen by her sister and sold to other jewelry companies."


    Seeing Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression, Zi Yi asked, ¡°Mother, is there a rule in your studio not to bring the manuscript back?¡±


    "Yes, but there are exceptions. Some designers have inspiration at home, so they will create directly at home."


    Zi Yi was silent.


    At this time, Lu Jingye came out of the kitchen.


    He obviously heard Mrs. Lu¡¯s words and said, ¡°Mother, no matter where you are creating, you should know how to keep it secret. Now you have forgiven her softly once. Can you guarantee that there will be no second time?¡±


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, her expression instantly became serious: "I know how to deal with this."


    After speaking, she looked at the kitchen, stood up and said, "I''ll make some dessert for Yiyi."


    Mrs. Lu went to the kitchen.


    Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi''s side.


    Zi Yi looked at him and asked in a low voice: "Really the person sent by the opponent?"


    "The designer''s sister was bought by the opponent."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Why don''t you tell your mother clearly."


    Lu Jingye sat next to her and said, "Mother will find out after checking."


    After speaking, she squeezed her hand: "As long as the mother can solve the problem by herself, we generally don''t intervene."


    As a daughter-in-law of the Lu family, it is impossible for a man to protect everything. This is not to love her, but to harm her.


    Zi Yi understood the meaning of his words and nodded.


    After eating, Zi Yi went to Dou''s house.


    At this time, except for the old man and the eldest lady, no one else in the Dou family was present.


    Zi Yi helped her father go for a walk in the community park.


    Unexpectedly, there are still a lot of elderly people who come to the park to take a walk at this time. When everyone sees Ziyi and Dou Lao, they will greet Dou Lao first. They envy: "President Dou has such a well-behaved and capable granddaughter as Xiao Zi, really Enviable."


    "Xiao Zi deserves to be a tyrant, and he can make the robot so powerful."


    Dou Lao smiled when he heard these words.


    Zi Yi waited for everyone to boast for a while, then smiled and replied: "Who said I have the Dou family''s academic domineering gene? Grandpa uncles are so powerful, I am not a bit more powerful, and I am embarrassed to say that they are granddaughter''s granddaughters."


    "Haha...you little girl really **** up."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Hahaha..."


    After everyone laughed, someone suggested to play chess.


    A group of high-level intellectuals get together either to talk about the past or to play chess.


    Walking to a chess table, Dou Lao sat down with another old leader, and someone asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, can you play chess?"


    Zi Yi honestly replied: "I haven''t played Go."


    This kind of antique will be gone in the future for a long time. Even the various board games in the holographic game have undergone N kinds of changes, not this kind of 19*19 intersection, 181 blacks, and 180 whites.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： This girl is floating, you have to bring her back

    Chapter 831 This girl is floating, you have to bring her back


    Dou Lao played chess with the old leader, and everyone else stood watching behind them.


    Dou Lao Bian played chess while talking to Zi Yi about the rules and tricks of Go, Zi Yi listened with gusto.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a question came from behind the crowd: "Lao Dou and Xiao Zi are here, right?"


    The person behind ?? turned his head to look, and someone reminded Zi Yi, who was looking attentively: "Little Zi, someone is looking for you behind."


    Zi Yi turned her head to look over, and the people behind her moved away a little at the same time.


    Lao Dou also turned his head and looked over.


    "Lao Dou." It was a middle-aged man living in this community. The middle-aged man was standing next to two foreigners.


    Lao Dou asked: "Xiao Wu, what are you doing with Yiyi?"


    Mr. Wu hurriedly said: "It''s not that I''m looking for Xiaozi, but these two are looking for Xiaozi."


    After speaking, he pointed to the two foreigners standing next to him.


    Owen first greeted Lao Dou: "Hello Lao Dou, we are the assistant of Dr. Ellis. My Ph.D. is a Ph.D. in nuclear fusion engineering mechanics of country A, and a nuclear weapon research laboratory experimenter. Today, I came to Miss Zi specially. ."


    Hearing this, Dou Lao and Zi Yi hadn''t spoken yet, and the old people standing next to them started talking first.


    "How did the country A research nuclear fusion find Xiao Zi? Does Xiao Zi want to study this?"


    "No, Xiao Zi didn''t choose this, and I haven''t heard of anyone who wants to study this aspect. Why did Dr. Ellis find her?"


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi looked at the two opposite people with an indifferent expression.


    These two people have found here!


    Owen''s expression was still polite, but Enri looked at her with an unfriendly look, as if she wouldn''t know how to praise her if she refused.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly in her heart, and said unceremoniously: "I didn''t intend to study this aspect at all. Isn''t your Dr. Ellis unable to find students? Why do you come to me again and again?"


    "What are you talking about?" Enri became dissatisfied, and was about to get angry and was stopped by Owen.


    Owen said: "Miss Zi, my Dr. Ellis just wants to talk to you first. As for whether you have any interest in this area, please come to a conclusion after talking with Dr. Ellis. Dr. Ellis is very sincere."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Principal Dou and deliberately said: "I believe that Miss Zi, who has such a powerful grandpa as Old Dou, will definitely make the most correct choice."


    Zi Yi knows that Dr. Ellis must have another purpose for looking for her so specially, since she found here today, she can''t just sit back and watch.


    Looking down for a moment, Zi Yi said, ¡°I have time this weekend. If Dr. Ellis is in Imperial Palace, I¡¯ll meet him. If he¡¯s not there, please don¡¯t come to me in the future.¡±


    Today is Thursday, and there are more than two days left before the weekend afternoon.


    An Li was obviously dissatisfied with Zi Yi''s attitude, her face was ugly, as if she was about to anger her in the next moment.


    Owen worried about her mistake, so he said quickly: "Okay, I will tell Dr. Ellis the time."


    After speaking, he said again: "Then we won''t bother you."


    After speaking, she took Enri away.


    The two walked out of the complex and got in the car. Anri finally said angrily: "Owen, why are you holding me? What is Ziyi? We, Dr. Ellis, are willing to meet with her. If she is not grateful to Dade, let alone dare to be embarrassed deliberately. Dr. Ellis!"


    Owen said with a cold face: "You are too impulsive. Dr. Ellis said that we must let Miss Zi meet him. If we fail to complete the task, we will get out. Do you really want to get out."


    An Li looked a little ugly when she heard this, but she closed her mouth.


    Owen then drove the car out.


    After a while, An Li spoke again: "I don''t know why Dr. Ellis has to meet with Zi Yi. This kind of person looks like that, and there are also a group of highly intellectual relatives like the Dou family. I really doubt how her fame came out. That''s it."


    "Also, I checked everything Ziyi studied last semester. She didn''t have a major similar to nuclear fusion. Why did Dr. Ellis accept her as a student?"


    Speaking of this, An Li secretly guessed in her heart: "Couldn''t it be because Ziyi is so beautiful that Dr. Ellis has taken a fancy to her?"


    Owen glanced at Enri and warned: "You''d better not speculate about Dr. Ellis."


    After finishing speaking, remind her: "You can tell Ziyi''s words to Dr. Ellis."


    ...


    Country A.


    When Dr. Ellis received the call, several officers were sitting next to him.


    After answering the phone, he said to several people: "Zi Yi has agreed to meet with me, just this weekend in the afternoon."


    Several officers glanced at each other, and one of the officers with a cold expression said: "Then go see, this person is not easy, you must bring her to A."


    Dr. Ellis nodded hurriedly, with a confident expression: "Don''t worry, I can definitely bring her here."


    Dr. Ellis finished speaking and left to prepare to fly the empire. As soon as he left, a man in a cloaked coat and cloaked hat appeared out of nowhere.


    As soon as the man appeared, the air in the entire conference room seemed to freeze.


    The few officers sitting there looked solemnly.


    The man said, his voice seemed to come from hell, "This woman is not easy, she is trying to start with the people around her, and cause more trouble to the people around her."


    Several officials subconsciously responded: "Okay."


    ...


    Shuxiang Community.


    Lao Dou waited for the two to leave, looked at Zi Yi and asked: "This Dr. Ellis, how did you meet?"


    "I don''t know." Ziyi said: "I received many electronic offers years ago, one of which was sent by this Dr. Ellis. I didn''t even know this person before."


    Lao Dou heard these words, pondered for a few seconds, and reminded: "No matter what purpose this person has when it comes to looking for you, you should pay attention."


    Zi Yi nodded, she didn''t worry about this person at all, but was more interested in chess: "Grandpa, you continue to play chess, I am about to learn."


    Zi Yi''s words directly made the old leader sitting across from Dou Lao laugh: "You little baby just watched it for a while and said that he was about to learn, is he too confident."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "Isn''t this just looking at it?"


    "It''s a big tone." The old leader said: "That way, you come to the next set, let us see if you can see it."


    "I will come if I come."


    Lao Dou laughed loudly when he heard this.


    He and the old leader continue to play this game of chess.


    After a game of chess, Dou Lao stood up and let Zi Yi come.


    Zi Yi sat down, and first said to the old leader: "Grandpa Zhang, wait for you to be careful."


    "Look, have a look." When Leader Zhang heard this, the corners of his mouth opened up, "How crazy this little girl is."


    Others echoed:


    "Then Zhang, you must extinguish Xiao Zi''s arrogance."


    "Yes, this girl is floating, you have to bring her back."


    "Hahaha..."


    Although everyone is joking, they really love Ziyi.


    All educators here, their favorite is the students with good grades.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Are you convinced?

    Chapter 832 Are you convinced?


    After playing a game of chess for nearly forty minutes, Ziyi lived up to expectations and lost.


    The old leader sitting opposite her laughed and asked, "Little girl, are you convinced?"


    Zi Yi touched her belly. She was hungry when she played. She was not very proficient in this kind of chess.


    "Not satisfied."


    "If you don''t agree, let''s have another one."


    Dou Lao, who was standing next to Ziyi, said: "Lao Zhang, don''t bully the kids. The first time Yiyi played chess only lost a few of you, which is already pretty good; I just happened to be tired, Yiyi, let''s go back. Up."


    "Okay." Zi Yi stood up and held Dou Lao''s arm, and waved to a group of old people: "Goodbye, grandpa and uncle."


    After speaking, we walked towards Dou''s house with Dou Lao.


    Lao Zhang¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°Xiao Zi, come and play chess with me again when you have time.¡±


    Zi Yi: "Good~"


    When Ziyi and Dou Lao returned to Dou¡¯s house, the lady had prepared a large bowl of red bean milk skins for Ziyi. Ziyi sat there and ate it with a spoon. The red bean milk skin is delicious, I feel I can eat two more bowls."


    Mrs. ?? was amused by the words, and said: "I like to eat next time you come, I will make it again, but don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat dinner."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Okay."


    At this time, Dou Yurui came in from the door, hurriedly walking.


    "Grandpa, mom, cousin."


    Dou Yurui was obviously very anxious, and walked inside after greeting the three of them.


    Mrs. ?? asked behind her: "Yu Rui, why are you back at this time, will you go out later?"


    "I''ll get something and leave immediately."


    Dou Yurui walked to the backyard after finishing talking.


    Madam ?? stood there and shook her head, and said, "Why is this girl so busy during this time? It''s rare to see someone once a day, and she still hurries when she sees it."


    Zi Yi looked up at the lady.


    Madam ?? walked to Ziyi and sat down and complained: "I saw her being called away in the middle of the night several times, and I don¡¯t know what happened recently. There are so many things in their department. I am really worried that her body will be overwhelmed."


    Zi Yi carried the red bean milk skin and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will write a prescription for replenishing the body next time. You can drink it at that time and make sure you are in good shape."


    Madam nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    At this time, Dou Yurui came out with a black bag and said to several people: "Grandpa, Mom, cousin, I''m leaving now."


    After speaking, he left again.


    Zi Yi wrote a tonic prescription after eating the red bean milk skin, and the lady went to arrange dinner.


    Not many people came back for dinner at Dou''s house. After dinner, Ziyi received a call from Lu Jingye, saying that she would pick her up at eight o''clock, and she would sit in the living room and chat with everyone.


    Everyone talked about the military exercise of country A.


    Dou Jingning said: ¡°If the intercontinental missile that country A takes out this time is really successful, it will be a great threat to our empire.¡±


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded: "Yes, this kind of range can reach the moon, as long as the time and place are set, it is impossible to prevent it."


    Dou Zerui said: "At that time, I hoped that someone would come out and intercept the missiles of country A. I didn''t expect that someone really had this ability. This way, at least half of the arrogance of country A would be wiped out, which is simply delightful."


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so capable. Now that country A¡¯s military exercises have become an international joke, country A must hate the man who manipulated their missiles.¡±


    The third lady: "I hope that country A cannot find that person, and I also hope that this person belongs to our empire."


    Dou Zerui: "How can it be that there are such powerful people in our empire? I think it should be from the International Hacker League, or it may be a group of people."


    Zi Yi listened to their speculation there, and did not interrupt. At this time, Dou Jingning asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, did Xiao Lu do anything that night?"


    Zi Yi thought about it, but still thought it would be better not to talk about it, so she said, ¡°No, at that time, my father didn¡¯t let him do it.¡±


    Dou Jingning nodded, "It doesn''t matter if Xiao Lu doesn''t do anything. Looking at the posture of country A issuing a global warrant, I will definitely not give up unless I find that person."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, looked at everyone and asked with a smile: "If one day you accidentally find that person is by your side, what will you do?"


    "Of course I pretended not to know." Dou Zerui also smiled and said: "This man is a hero. If I find out by accident, I must be a buddy with him and protect him secretly."


    Zi Yi heard this and looked up and down his whole body. It was obvious in his eyes: Just your body, can you protect that person?


    Dou Zerui stared at her displeasedly: "What is your expression, don''t you think I can''t protect him, cousin, don''t underestimate us scholars, scholars can protect people without using force."


    Zi Yi nodded reluctantly, but still said: "Well, I hope you can''t find that person."


    I found out, I have to protect you then.


    Dou Zerui was dissatisfied with Zi Yi''s words, and was about to speak, Zi Yi turned the topic away.


    At eight o''clock, Lu Jingye came to pick up Zi Yi.


    Lu Jingye came in and greeted the elders.


    Mrs. ?? said: "Xiao Lu, let''s sit for a while before leaving. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Auntie, don''t bother." Lu Jingye said, "Everyone will be busy tomorrow, so it''s better to rest early."


    Since Lu Jingye said so, the Dou family did not keep them.


    The car was driving on the way home, which was close to the Emperor''s side, but Mrs. Lu was home alone, and the two let the driver drive to the Lu¡¯s villa.


    The city of Emperor Jing was brightly lit and bustling after eight o¡¯clock. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were talking about Dr. Ellis¡¯s two assistants going directly to the Shuxiang community to look for her today.


    "These two people actually found Grandpa and their community. I feel more and more that this Dr. Ellis is looking for me for another purpose."


    Lu Jingye thought about it after hearing it, and said, "This person should be the person sent by the military of country A to test you."


    Zi Yi nodded, "As long as it is from country A, it may have something to do with the male worm. I know how to send him."


    Lu Jingye was a little worried, "I will accompany you to see this Dr. Ellis at that time, no matter if he is tempted or not, I will just refuse it at that time."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi reached into his palm, and Lu Jingye held his hand with his fingers interlocked.


    At this time, Ziyi''s watch vibrated, she clicked on it, and the image of Lori appeared in front of her.


    "Sister."


    Little Lolita was obviously standing outside the bar. There were a lot of people in front of her. It seemed that something happened.


    Zi Yi asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Little Lolita told her: ¡°There have been several poisonings on the bar street tonight. I¡¯m watching the excitement outside now.¡±


    Zi Yi: "What poisoning?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Yang Gong flashed his waist

    Chapter 833 Yang Gong flashed his waist


    "There are drinks and fruits." Little Lolita said: "It''s the third one tonight, and every time I get poisoned, I am not a barman."


    This incident sounds strange, Zi Yi explained to her: "Let A control our bar a little bit more tightly, especially those fruits, don¡¯t have a similar situation."


    The drinks in the future bar were brought by Lu Jingye, but Zi Yi was relieved, she was worried about the fruit.


    Little Lolita: "Okay."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then said to her: "You come closer, let me see the characteristics of the poisoned person."


    Regardless of why these people were poisoned, Ziyi decided to see how these people reacted after being poisoned, maybe he could see something.


    Little Lolita obeyed her and walked towards the crowd.


    At this time, the person who was poisoned in front happened to be carried on a stretcher by the doctor and surrounded by police.


    Little Lolita was stopped outside two meters away. Ziyi quickly locked on the poisoned person through her eyes, and at the same time called up the self-built detection system in Lolita¡¯s eyes, and started testing.


    Before the poisoned person was carried into the ambulance, Xiao Lori completed the test and exited the crowd and returned to the [Future Bar].


    Zi Yi said to her: "Send the test data to the laboratory."


    "Ok."


    Little Lolita quickly sent the detection data.


    Zi Yi quickly gave instructions to the experimental robot in the courtyard laboratory.


    After finishing these operations, she said to Little Lori: "The human body detection system is activated by the door, and then as long as there is a problem with the body of the guest, they are not allowed to enter."


    "it is good."


    Ending the video, Ziyi''s hand was subconsciously placed on her belly.


    At this time, a big hand was placed on the back of her hand and held it.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Recently, there have been a lot of strange phenomena in Teikyo City, which should be man-made, and the above is vigorously investigated.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "These things must be related to the last robot exhibition."


    D country is used to being the top robot country. The robot Ziyi took out last time must have made them panic. In addition, Ziyi refuses to participate in the international robot competition, the other party will definitely make some small moves.


    "They want to force me to participate in the competition too."


    When Ziyi said this, he sneered: "If I really want to participate, I will let them have no arrogant capital in robotics."


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand and frowned: "The robot contest held in country D happened to be when you were three months pregnant. You can''t go."


    Whether she wants to take out the two fetuses at that time, she can''t bear it physically.


    Ziyi turned her head to look at his side face, saw his face stern, raised her other hand to touch his cheek, and said: "Don''t worry, if I really want to go, I will take the babies out in advance. Soak it in the nutrient solution for two days."


    Lu Jingye still frowned.


    Ziyi added: "Country D must be united with Country A, or the upper class of Country D has mixed into the Zerg people. The female worms of the Zerg tribe are responsible for reproduction, but the male worms have many powerful creators. It''s not weak."


    Zergs are the most troublesome existence of interstellar people. Their reproductive ability is too strong. In addition, they can make weapons and spaceships and often plunder in the interstellar. Therefore, interstellar people organize a large-scale strangulation operation every few decades.


    "Zerg is even more disgusting than interstellar pirates. It never creates by itself, but relies on looting, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t die."


    Lu Jingye saw her puffed up, tightly held her hand, and asked, "Don¡¯t you have the ability to destroy them directly?"


    "Yes, but Zerg is different from humans. Even if their queen is killed, after decades or hundreds of years, they will continue to reproduce. They are different from human reproduction. When the Zerg queen reproduces, Each time a few eggs are selected and sent to the meteorite zone to be hidden. After decades, the eggs can hatch automatically."


    Lu Jingye can''t imagine the scene of interstellar humans fighting against the Zerg, but he can also guess that it must be a fierce battle.


    Fortunately, they have killed the mother worms on the earth before.


    It was over nine o''clock when the two returned. Mrs. Lu was still up and was sitting in the living room talking on the phone.


    Seeing the two came back, she hung up the phone and smiled and said, "You are back, is Yiyi hungry?"


    "Mother, I am not hungry."


    Zi Yi walked to the sofa and sat down, took Mrs. Lu''s arm and asked, "Mother, what makes you so happy?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said: "I have a girlfriend who has been abroad before. She said that she would come back to visit me in a few days. My girlfriend has only one daughter, she is a child. Her granddaughter is four years old, and she will treat her The granddaughter brought it back to me to see."


    Zi Yi heard this and smiled: "Mother and your girlfriend must have a very good relationship."


    "It''s really good. We were neighbors when we weren''t married, and then we were college classmates. In the past few years, our two families have been in contact with each other. Five years ago, they went abroad with their family. In recent years, everyone has been busy. a little."


    Zi Yi nodded, "We will treat that aunt well then."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and asked: "Will that auntie live here then?"


    "Yes, she will come with her daughter and granddaughter when the time comes. I can''t worry about living outside."


    Zi Yi nodded without comment. There are many rooms on the first floor, so it''s trivial to live three people.


    After talking about this, the three of them went to rest.


    When Ziyi arrived in the laboratory the next day, he found that Gong Yang had not come.


    Meng Gong told her with a sour expression: ¡°Lao Yang went on a date with Team Leader Li last night, and when he came back more than ten o¡¯clock, he said that his waist flashed.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    No wonder these people are so sour.


    When they were eating at noon, the five members of Ziyi walked into the canteen when they saw Team Leader Li walking in with two insulated buckets.


    She walked directly to Meng Gong and the others, and put one of the thermos barrels in front of them with a little embarrassment, with a gentle and sweet expression: "This is the soup I made for Yang Gong, please wait and bring it to him. ."


    Meng Gong looked at the thermos barrel, the expression on his face almost didn''t collapse, and he nodded casually, "Leader Li, don''t worry, I will send it to Lao Yang after I have eaten."


    "Thank you." As Group Leader Li said, he put another insulator on the dining table and said, "This is a snack I made for you. The craftsmanship is not good, so don''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you eating."


    Leader Li left after speaking.


    Zi Yi looked at a few engineers whose expressions became sour and sour, and pointed to the cakes that were there for everyone: "Do you want to eat?"


    Peng Gong: "No, I don¡¯t like to eat cakes."


    The other three people also said that they did not like to eat. Ziyi looked at their expressions, held back a smile and opened the thermos box. It was a strawberry cake roll. The cake rolls were not big and looked very delicious.


    Zi Yi used a fork to fork out. Just as she was about to eat, she stopped suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： 834 We waited for an afternoon, but there was no one

    Chapter 834 834 We waited for an afternoon, but no one came in


    The four men who were peeking at Ziyi eating cakes hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong, isn''t it ugly?"


    Zi Yi was amused by the words. She took a bite and said after eating, "No, it''s delicious."


    The expressions on the faces of the four people are more sour.


    Chu Gong snorted, yin and yang weird: "Yang Gong is really out of **** luck. In just two days, he took Team Leader Li."


    Zi Yi did not answer the conversation, anyway, she would like to fight one by one, and she would not be easy to say.


    Work continues in the afternoon.


    Moonlight has undergone some changes and upgrades, and has more functions. In the afternoon, four engineers are ready to test him.


    "Moonlight, invisible."


    Looking at the invisible moonlight, the faces of several engineers finally showed smiles, and many ideas appeared in their minds at the same time.


    Chang Gong¡¯s suggestion: ¡°It¡¯s better to let Moonlight walk around the base and see when the base¡¯s security system finds him.¡±


    Peng Gong: "It''s so boring, or let Moonlight go to see Lao Yang and see what he is doing now."


    Meng Gong and Chu Gong: "I agree."


    Zi Yi can see it, what these people really want to do is to see what Yang Gong is doing.


    But she didn¡¯t speak either, so it¡¯s really good to detect moonlight.


    Gong Meng quickly gave instructions to Moonlight: ¡°Go to our dormitory and broadcast live broadcast of what Mr. Yang is doing. Don¡¯t let the security system of the base find out.¡±


    Meng Gong finished speaking, Chu Gong hurried to open the door, and at the same time opened the door outside with permission.


    Others are standing in front of the controller connected to Moonlight, watching the situation outside through Moonlight¡¯s external release system.


    Because of being invisible, Moonlight was not discovered by anyone after going out.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Can Moonlight escape all the detectors?"


    Zi Yi knows exactly how capable Moonlight is. It is still a bit difficult to evade the detector inside.


    Unless it is said that the water is deliberately put on it.


    "Harm...We walk this road every day, knowing where there are monitoring instruments and detectors, so we first set up a program to avoid moonlight."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    In this case, these four people had planned it a long time ago.


    Moonlight quickly arrived downstairs in their dormitory after avoiding all surveillance detectors.


    Looking at the angle of view, enter from outside the building, go upstairs, and finally stop outside a room on the third floor.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Gong¡¯s room door was ajar, Chu Gong smiled and said, ¡°It just saves us the time to figure out how to let the moonlight in.¡±


    Moonlight quickly entered the room.


    Each of them had a room, and when they saw that Mr. Yang¡¯s room was neatly cleaned up, several engineers became sour again.


    Gong Peng: ¡°When did this kid¡¯s room be so neatly cleaned, he must have waited for Team Leader Li to see him, deliberately.¡±


    The room is a suite, with a small living room, a bedroom and a semi-open vanity.


    The moonlight''s vision circled in the small living room, and finally settled by the bedroom door.


    The bedroom was also wide open, and the moonlight''s vision moved over there.


    When they saw Yang Gong who was wearing only a pair of pants and lying on the bed without a quilt, the four of Meng Gong subconsciously blocked Zi Yi''s vision.


    "Lao Yang is so restless that he lay there naked without covering his quilt."


    "I didn''t expect Lao Yang to be an exhibitionist in private."


    "I looked down at Lao Yang, and even if it was exposed, the door was not closed. Is he waiting for someone to see him?"


    "Fuck! It''s shameless."


    Ziyi, who was stopped behind, narrowed her eyes slightly. She happened to see Yang Gong¡¯s face just now. Yang Gong¡¯s expression was obviously wrong. She thought for a while and asked: "Are you going to keep watching Yang Gong sleeping naked? ?"


    Several men chuckled at the same time.


    Gong Peng said, ¡°Let Moonlight wait in the living room and watch Lao Yang¡¯s coquettish sleeping posture. Someone will go there later.¡±


    Chu Gong immediately agreed: "Yes, we have to protect Lao Yang''s chastity."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    These four people have been sitting on a pile of lemons these days, so sour.


    As a married person, Ziyi can''t realize the feelings of the four single otakus at this moment.


    Moonlight quickly went to the living room.


    A few people opened their eyes and waited.


    Half an hour passed.


    Zi Yi was really boring, so she turned around to play with the other materials inside.


    Wait for more than an hour for her to fiddle, and went for a snack. When she was about to get off work, she walked over and asked the four men standing there who were about to become Wangfushi: "Did anyone go to Yang Gong''s room?"


    Several people suddenly regained consciousness.


    Peng Gong touched his face, a little unwilling, "We waited for an afternoon, but no one came in."


    Chang Gong had a trace of something wrong in his aftertaste: "Since no one is going, what did Lao Yang leave the door open, and also, has he slept for a long time."


    Gong Chu guessed: "It must be because my waist flashed last night and I couldn''t sleep, so I sleep like a pig now."


    At noon, Team Leader Li gave the insulation box to Yang Gong. Meng Gong said, ¡°When I brought him food at noon, he got up and had the meal, but I forgot whether I brought him to the door when I left. "


    After Meng Gong said this, the four suddenly felt particularly boring.


    "Calling Moonlight back, it''s boring, I thought someone would go."


    In fact, they hope no one will go.


    Meng Gong directly let Moonlight back.


    Just when it was time for dinner, the four of them went for dinner.


    Zi Yi deliberately fell a step behind, she walked to the moonlight, and looked at the moonlight for a while before leaving.


    Today Mr. Tang is free, Zi Yi he sent out.


    Zi Yi got in the car and said to Mr. Tang: "You make people pay more attention to Yang Gong and Li group leader."


    Mr. Tang¡¯s expression condensed: "Did Xiao Zi find anything?"


    "Yeah." Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "Yang Gong''s expression is a bit wrong, it looks like he has been poisoned."


    Mr. Tang thought for a few seconds, then nodded: "Okay, I get it."


    ¡­¡­


    When several engineers returned to the dormitory at night, Chu Gong suddenly suggested: ¡°Lao Yang stayed in the dormitory for a day today, or let¡¯s go see him.¡±


    Although he is sour, after all, he is a teammate who has studied robots together for more than half a year, and it is impossible for a few people to really ignore him.


    But when Meng Gong knocked on Yang Gong''s door, there was no movement inside for a long time.


    "Hey, Lao Yang won''t go out, right?"


    "Knock again, maybe he is asleep."


    The door was slapped vigorously several times, but there was still no movement inside the door.


    "Where did this kid go."


    "Don¡¯t go on a date with Team Leader Li again, right."


    These words made the four of them go straight back to their room without interest.


    Yang Gong did go to see Team Leader Li.


    The two stood in a dark corner and were playing kissing. Team Leader Li pushed and pushed the man who was gnawing in her shoulder and said: "You should go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Why is there something moving in this pendant?

    Chapter 835 Why is there something moving in this pendant?


    Yang Gong just wanted to hold Team Leader Li¡¯s hand last night, but he was so unlucky that he flashed his waist. Today, he can take advantage of Team Leader Li so much.


    Team Leader Li put his hands on his shoulders, his voice with a hint of dissatisfaction: "Is the lunch and dinner I prepared for you delicious?"


    Yang Gong didn¡¯t hear it at all. He was enthusiastic at the moment. He had been a boy chicken for thirty years. At this moment, he just wanted to take advantage of it. It took several seconds before he replied vaguely: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    "Really?" Leader Li asked again: "Have you finished eating all?"


    Yang Gonghou was anxious to put his hand in her clothes: "It''s finished."


    Team leader Li finally flashed a hint of discomfort, she suddenly breathed into his ear, and then whispered: "Tomorrow night you will get off work early, and I will take you to my bedroom."


    As soon as Gong Tang heard this, his body trembled with excitement.


    He hurriedly lifted his head from her shoulder and kept nodding: "Good, good."


    Team leader Li tidied up his clothes and said, ¡°You go back early tonight, and your colleagues will definitely look for you later.¡±


    After speaking, she took out a cross pendant from her body, "I bought this specially for you."


    Gong Tang looked at the pendant that Team Leader Li handed him, and he was almost exasperated. He hurriedly took the pendant and looked in front of him. He glanced at it unexpectedly and said, "Why is there something moving in this pendant?"


    "That''s streamer powder. I specially added it to someone. Doesn''t it look pretty?"


    Team leader Li said it was very beautiful, and Tang Gong would definitely agree, "Yes, very beautiful."


    Leader Li smiled: "Then you have to carry it all the time, so that it is equivalent to me being by your side...hurry up and go back, you have to go to work tomorrow, don¡¯t be tired."


    Tang Gong was so fascinated by the gentle leader Li, he took the pendant and put it in his chest pocket before leaving.


    After Tang Gong left, the smile on Team Leader Li''s face disappeared, and she turned and walked to the other side.


    Back to the dormitory, the first thing she did was to take a bath.


    As soon as I got out of the shower, I saw a man standing by the bed.


    Team Leader Li only wrapped a bath towel around her chest. She was happy, and hurriedly walked over and hugged the man''s waist from behind, leaning her head on his back, her tone of grievance: "You saw that man took advantage of me. Well, I''m going to be disgusted."


    The man did not turn around, but he calmly comforted her: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Team leader Li felt a little better, and asked, "Is it OK for me to avoid contact with the surname Yang tomorrow night... That person is just an ugly and short dick, who looks like he has never seen a woman before? I just wanted to sleep with me after seeing me a few times."


    When talking about this, Team Leader Li thought of the scene of Tang Gong gnawing in her shoulders, and his stomach rolled for a while, and the hand on his waist was directly buckled on his belt. She wanted the man¡¯s breath to take away. The nausea that the **** silk made her get rid of.


    Just as her hand was about to unfasten his belt buckle, her hand was buckled, and a man made an unpleasant voice: "It''s dangerous here, do you want our relationship to be exposed?"


    "But..." Leader Li was aggrieved immediately.


    The man''s voice became gentle: "As long as this is done, I will take you abroad, and then I will be yours."


    Leader Li¡¯s heart speeded up suddenly: "Really?"


    "Yes, I have a villa abroad, and then you will be the hostess of that villa, and I will let you live the life of a wealthy wife."


    "Ok."


    "But you have to come as planned tomorrow night, so that we can get out of here sooner."


    "it is good."


    The man took her hand away and left after speaking.


    Team Leader Li looked at the left back, hands on the heart, imagining how she could live the life of a wealthy wife in a foreign country with her beloved man, and the corners of her mouth were unconsciously raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the Emperor¡¯s Courtyard tonight.


    She is going to see what poisoned those people in Bar Street last night.


    The robot in the laboratory has already detected the results. Zi Yi took a look and said to Lu Jingye: "The poison in these people can be contagious, but there will be a week of latency."


    Lu Jingye frowned unconsciously after hearing this, "What is the reaction to this poison?"


    "At first, there will be a lot of erythema on the body. If it is a little severe, the whole body will start to twitch, and there will be hallucinations. When it is severe, it will be dead."


    "Can you solve it?"


    "Yes, but I have to find someone who is poisoned to study it for me."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye frowned again.


    She is pregnant now, and he doesn''t want her to touch this at all.


    The two came up from the laboratory and were about to go to bed, but at this time, Zi Yi''s cell phone rang.


    It was Dou Yurui who called her.


    Dou Yurui¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious: "Cousin, can you recommend me a doctor who treats skin diseases?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Cousin, what''s wrong with you, is there any skin problem?"


    "Well, I have a lot of red spots on my body these past two days, I want to see a doctor."


    Zi Yi frowned and asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the work unit." Dou Yurui said: "I have been too busy these days, I haven''t had time to go home."


    Zi Yi felt relieved, and asked: "Apart from you, have anyone else in your organization experienced this situation?"


    "Yes, all of us have this skin disease." At this point, Dou Yurui''s voice tightened: "Cousin, do you think we were infected with some kind of virus on the corpse."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, without concealing it, and said: "You will come to my courtyard at Emperor Da''s side right now...Forget it, I will let someone come and pick you up."


    "it is good."


    Hung up, Zi Yi called Ying Er: "Go to the forensic department to pick up my cousin."


    Shadow Er directly drove Ziyi''s sports car over.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat on the sofa, their expressions were very solemn.


    Zi Yi said affirmatively: "This is either country D or country A."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye held her hand, "Speak to my father first, if this matter is really done by those two countries, we can''t solve it privately."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and called Lu Erye.


    Lu Erye and Lu Jingye mean the same thing, not letting Zi Yi solve it secretly. He said: "Little Zi will show your cousin first. I will report this matter immediately. The above will come forward when the time comes. Xiao Zi''s best not to do anything. do."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Jingye said, ¡°If this matter becomes serious, many things will definitely happen. Then there will be some things that we won¡¯t be able to solve.¡±


    Lu Jingye was talking about appeasing people¡¯s hearts.


    Zi Yi nodded, thinking for a moment, and said: "Then I will detect this virus first, and then prepare the antidote, and then give it to Master and the others."


    "Yes."


    The two did not wait long before Ying Er brought Dou Yurui over.


    Dou Yurui''s exposed skin had erythema in many places, but she was still sober, which proved that it didn''t take long.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Its my perfume, man fragrance!

    Chapter 836 is my perfume, man fragrance!


    Zi Yi wanted to stand closer to see Dou Yurui''s specific situation.


    When Dou Yurui saw her coming, she hurriedly stepped back, "Cousin, don''t come here, I will definitely be contagious, stay away from me."


    "It''s okay, I won''t be contagious." After Zi Yi finished speaking, he took out a ball from his body and threw it in front of him, and she saw an invisible barrier covering Dou Yurui.


    She said: "You come with me."


    After talking, take her and walk towards the basement.


    Dou Yurui came to Ziyi¡¯s basement for the first time, and when he walked in, it was an invisible corridor. Both sides of the corridor were full of laboratories. The laboratories were made of fully transparent materials, so that all experiments inside could be clearly seen.


    All kinds of experimental equipment that she has never seen before, the robots that are doing experiments, all kinds of experimental carriers, and the experimental reactions that are taking place.


    Dou Yurui finally did not hold back, and said, "Cousin, how many kinds of experiments have you done?"


    "a lot of."


    Zi Yi led her towards the inside, walked for several minutes, and stopped outside a laboratory.


    Zi Yi clicked on the door, the door opened, and she walked in first.


    Dou Yurui stood there not daring to move, everything in it was too high-tech, she was suddenly a little worried that if she damaged the contents, she would not be able to afford it.


    Zi Yi went in and walked directly to the operating bed to call up the virtual screen. A series of flashing data appeared on the screen.


    After the data flashes, the screen turns blue.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Dou Yurui who was standing by the door: "Cousin, come in."


    Dou Yurui then walked in cautiously.


    Zi Yi pointed to the operating bed next to her, "You lie down, I will check your body for toxins."


    Dou Yurui walked over and lay down.


    "It takes half an hour to detect toxins. If you are tired, cousin, you can sleep first."


    Dou Yurui: "..."


    Suddenly she felt that she had this infectious disease not serious at all.


    Dou Yurui thought of this, only to realize that she was really tired, and when she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.


    Zi Yi sets up the program, and the robot quickly draws Dou Yurui¡¯s blood and skin tissue cells.


    At this time, Lu Jingye walked in from outside, and he told her: ¡°At present, there are more than 20 people with this infectious disease in Imperial City, and they have paid attention to it.¡±


    Zi Yi gave a hum.


    The two stared at the virtual screen in front of them.


    The test data is constantly changing. After almost five minutes, the blood and skin tissue cell test is over.


    Zi Yi took a look and told Lu Jingye: ¡°There is a toxin extracted from the highly toxic algae in the deep sea, as well as the toxin of the Zerg solution.¡±


    Lu Jingye frowned: "That male worm did this?"


    "The retaliatory against the Zerg is very strong, especially when we killed the female worm."


    "Is this poison easy to cure?"


    "It''s easy to understand, but there are two kinds of medicinal materials that are a bit hard to find."


    "What is it?"


    Zi Yi told him about the two medicinal materials.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "I will send someone to look for it right away."


    Ziyi thought for a moment, and quickly opened a list on the virtual screen, "In case you can''t find these two medicinal materials, you send someone to prepare these things for me. They can extract the elements I want, and then The same goes through chemical reactions."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and sent the list to Lu Jingye''s mobile phone.


    Lu Jingye took out his phone and glanced at it, then sent it out.


    After finishing all this, the two looked at Dou Yurui who was lying there.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Are you going to keep your cousin here?"


    "Don¡¯t stay, I have developed something that can suppress all kinds of poisons. When I let my cousin eat it, the erythema on her body will disappear tomorrow morning. As long as the antidote can be developed within a week, she will do something. nothing."


    "What will happen if it can''t be developed?"


    "It doesn''t have much consequence, at best it will let her feel the whole process of this kind of poisonous attack."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye discovered that he was just a little nervous.


    Ziyi seemed to feel his thoughts, and suddenly smiled at him, and said: "The infectious disease on the earth is really not a big deal. As long as I find the source of the infection, I can make a medicine to solve it. Other people make it. The reason is that the medical equipment is too backward, and many things cannot be extracted. The really scary thing is the interstellar virus. The source of the virus cannot be found at all."


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help but raise his mouth softly, and he raised his hand to touch her face.


    Zi Yi''s face was rubbed in his palm twice before she said: "We can wake up my cousin now."


    Dou Yurui was still a little confused when she was awakened. She asked: "Cousin, are you checking me up?"


    "Well, the inspection is over."


    Zi Yi pointed to the medicine and water next to it: "Cousin, you take this medicine first. It can suppress the toxicity in your body for a week, and within a week I will make an antidote."


    Dou Yurui was even more confused: "That''s it?"


    Zi Yi nodded, her tone was light and breezy: "Yes, that''s it."


    Dou Yurui: "..."


    She thought she had to at least be isolated, and she would suffer from a lot of toxin attacks.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited for Dou Yurui to take the medicine, and after arranging her room, they went to rest.


    The next day Ziyi gave Dou Yurui a bottle of pills when she was leaving: "Cousin, you take these to your colleagues. If you encounter people who have not died of the poison, you will also give them the rest. Take one, but you have to control those people. Then I will make an antidote and someone will send it over."


    Lu Jingye added: ¡°Don¡¯t say that Xiaoyi participated in this matter for now.¡±


    Dou Yurui glanced at Lu Jingye, knowing that things must not be that simple, and nodded: "I see."


    Dou Yurui left soon, Zi Yi contacted Elder Tang and told him about the matter.


    Elder Tang also learned about this, and was preparing to organize research on this infectious disease with several old Chinese medicine doctors. Unexpectedly, Zi Yi had already had a countermeasure and immediately agreed to her plan.


    Zi Yi went to the robot base.


    As soon as she walked into the research room, she smelled a strange smell. She asked the five people who were preparing, "What smell?"


    "Zi Yi, your nose is too sensitive, right." Yang Gong smiled triumphantly: "It''s the perfume I spray, the fragrance of men!"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Her family A Jing never sprays these pungent perfumes, it turns out there is such a fragrance!


    "How is it? Does it smell good?"


    Zi Yi looked at him sullenly and warned him seriously: "Don''t get too close to me, I can''t smell this perfume."


    Tang Gong: "¡­¡­"


    The other four laughed unceremoniously: "Hahaha..."


    "Let¡¯s just say it, if you suddenly make a fuss and spray perfume, Ziyi definitely can¡¯t stand it, let alone Ziyi can¡¯t take it, we can¡¯t take it either.¡±


    Worker Chu finished speaking and quickly moved away from him.


    The other three are also far away from him.


    Yang Gong made a cut, feeling that these people were jealous of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： How did Yang Gong come in with a necklace?

    Chapter 837 Yang Gong is wearing a necklace, how did he come in?


    Yang Gong wanted to show off, so he exposed the necklace hanging around his neck intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zi Yi saw it and asked: "How did Yang Gong come in with a necklace?"


    Yang Gong smiled at her: "My necklace was in no way at all when it was tested. As long as the detector does not sound an alarm, I will be fine with it."


    Speaking of this, he was particularly proud to show it to Zi Yi: "Furthermore, this was given to me by Team Leader Li. How could there be a problem with the things she gave me."


    Zi Yi looked at the necklace for a few seconds, and said, ¡°There is something moving in the necklace that Leader Li gave you.¡±


    "It''s streamer powder, isn''t it pretty?"


    Zi Yi hasn''t answered yet, Chu Gong, who is standing next to him and can''t stand it, sprays directly: "You are embarrassed to wear such a girly necklace. What''s so beautiful."


    "I think you are envious and jealous of me."


    Yang Gong didn¡¯t care about him at all, and he deliberately admired the light: ¡°This radiant streamer powder is so beautiful in the cross, I¡¯m going to be fascinated by it. You even said that you¡¯re a bitch, I see you. If you can¡¯t eat grapes, say grapes are sour.¡±


    "Ha ha."


    Work continues.


    After eating at noon and returning to the research room, Gong Yang didn''t rest anymore, and just sat there looking at the necklace Group Leader Li gave him.


    Zi Yi glanced at him and went to the lounge specially prepared for her.


    Yang Gong looked and saw that something seemed to be squirming inside the necklace. He snorted, rubbed his eyes and continued to stare. After watching for a while, something was still squirming.


    "Is it a bit of impurities mixed in?"


    Out of curiosity, Yang Gong planned to open the cross and take a look.


    This cross is active, just click a small bump next to it, and move it to the side.


    When the cross was opened, a black dot flickered, and Gong Yang blinked and muttered strangely: "Is it my dizziness?"


    After finishing talking, he glanced at the streamer inside the cross, worried that it might spill, and closed the cross.


    Just after closing, he only felt a flower in front of him, and the next second, it was all right again.


    Others return to the research room to continue working after a break.


    In the middle of the journey, Mr. Yang suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s try the performance of Moonlight. I have a new idea. Didn¡¯t we install a shielding system for Moonlight before? Let¡¯s try today if Moonlight can get out of the experimental base.¡±


    A few people think it¡¯s okay.


    Yang Gong said positively: "I will give orders today."


    After speaking, he walked to the control panel next to Moonlight and quickly entered the command.


    Zi Yi walked to him and stood beside him, looking at the various data instructions on it.


    Just when Yang Gong entered half of the command, he suddenly paused.


    Zi Yi watched Yang Gong click one more code without knowing it, and pressed her lips tightly.


    After Yang Gong entered the command, he made Moonlight invisible and went to open the door for him at the same time.


    The other four men walked to the control panel and looked at the image from the moonlight.


    Moonlight did not leave the robot base, and was quickly detected by the safety monitoring system.


    Several men were a little disappointed: "I didn''t expect to be detected so soon."


    "It looks like we have to try another plan again."


    All afternoon, everyone was trying other options.


    Zi Yi asked them at random when she was about to get off work, and when a few people heard it, Didi gave initiation.


    "Zi Yi, you are too good, right? I can still do this."


    "Let¡¯s change the program right away."


    "Try the effect again at that time."


    Several people said they would change the program. Yang Gong stopped them and said, ¡°Let Ziyi make the change. Since Ziyi can propose this kind of plan, maybe she thought of other plans when changing the procedure.¡±


    As soon as everyone wanted to feel reasonable, let Ziyi change it.


    After the change, everyone let Moonlight go to the base to stroll around. This time, it was really not detected.


    Don''t mention the excitement of several programmers.


    After Ziyi got off work, several programmers gathered around Moonlight to study Ziyi''s modified program until she got off work.


    After get off work, Gong Yang went to Team Leader Li excitedly.


    Leader Li lived a bit far from where they lived. When Yang Gong passed by, he didn''t even encounter a guard patrolling.


    Yang Gong¡¯s thoughts were all at Team Leader Li¡¯s, and no abnormality was found.


    There are not many women in the base, so they all live in one building.


    Yang Gong arrived outside the dormitory where Team Leader Li lived, and suddenly got a little bit troubled. He didn¡¯t know which floor and room where Team Leader Li lived.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched his neck toward the door, Team Leader Li walked out of the building.


    "Yang Gong, you are here." Team Leader Li had a smile that made Yang Gong intoxicated, and only heard her say: "Come with me."


    Yang Gong followed her inwardly.


    Team Leader Li took Yang Gong to her dormitory, and Yang Gong directly hugged her to nibble.


    Leader Li hurriedly stopped him, and said softly: "What are you in a hurry, come, I''ll prepare something for you, let''s eat something first."


    "But I have to go back before twelve o''clock."


    "Then let''s drink a glass of wine first."


    As soon as he heard about drinking, Yang Gong thought that he would not delay the matter, and that he would be more fun, and he was immediately excited.


    "Yeah."


    Leader Li poured half a glass of wine for each of them.


    Yang Gong drank the wine in one breath, and was about to rush towards Team Leader Li.


    The next second, he only felt his body stiff.


    Then there was an ecstatic look on his face.


    Team Leader Li looked at the man who was there yy, and only felt extremely disgusting. At this moment, a man appeared.


    The man said: "He has a psychedelic drug. When you ask him to open the door of the S-class research room, I will transfer all the guards there before he goes."


    "There are a lot of surveillance cameras in there, what should I do if they are photographed by surveillance?"


    "Don''t worry, I have asked someone to transfer the person from the monitoring room."


    Leader Li nodded hurriedly, looked at the man who was still there, and wanted to slap him a few times: "I don''t want to see this disgusting man at all."


    The man walked up to Team Leader Li, hugged her, and said softly, "Don''t worry, he will disappear from here soon."


    Leader Li smiled.


    Yang Gong did not expect that he really slept with Team Leader Li. When he recovered from the feeling of ecstasy, the eyes of Team Leader Li were so affectionate that they could drip water.


    Team leader Li got out of the bed in a thick pajamas, turned his back to him, fiddled with the pajamas belt and said with a little embarrassment: "Now I am yours, do you have to listen to me in the future? of."


    "Of course." Yang Gong sat up hurriedly and looked at Team Leader Li''s back. If it wasn''t for the lack of energy, he wanted to pounce on it again. The feeling was simply too cool. He felt that even if Team Leader Li asked him to go now. He is willing to die.


    Leader Li turned his head and cast a wink at him: "Then you go to work in the research room, I want to see how you work."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Xiao Zi, something happened to Moonlight

    Chapter 838 Xiao Zi, something happened to Moonlight


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, the moon shone in the base, and the lights of the street lamps gave people a solemn and solemn feeling.


    It is not the first time that Gong Yang has come to the research room at this time, but tonight is a bit different. The 24-hour guard by the gate is not there at this time.


    Although it is different, Yang Gong, who is full of sloppy intestines, didn''t feel anything wrong at all. After verifying his identity, he walked in.


    The whole aisle was filled with Yang Gong''s footsteps. After opening several doors inside, the robots in the hall were still working, and Yang Gong walked directly toward the research room inside.


    Walking to the moonlight, Yang Gong''s brain suddenly buzzed, and then he stretched his hand toward the control panel.


    Soon a series of programs appeared on the control panel, and gradually became chaotic when the programs were running.


    Two minutes later, Moonlight opened her eyes, red light flashed in her eyes, and the next second, she closed her eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the Lu Family Villa tonight.


    Today Lu Erye came back, after eating, the father and son went to the study.


    After sitting down, Erye Lu directly asked: "Did Xiao Zi intervene that night?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye did not hide it.


    When Lu Erye heard this, he was silent for a long time before he sighed and said, "I knew she would take action. This is indeed a relief, but if country A knows that it is her, you have thought that there will be consequences. ?"


    Speaking of this, he touched the desk with his finger with a little irritability, and said: "This matter can only be known by the three of us, even the Dou family can''t tell."


    "Father, don''t worry, we won''t talk about it."


    "Ok."


    The two were silent for a while at the same time, and Lu Erye turned the topic to the recent incident of Emperor Beijing poisoning.


    "The people on this matter have already paid attention to it. Let Xiao Zi leave it alone. Let others do it."


    Lu Erye feels that his daughter-in-law has been too high-profile recently, which is not good for her. He wants her to keep a low profile.


    Lu Jingye will definitely not object.


    Downstairs.


    Zi Yi and Madam Lu are sitting on the sofa.


    Ms. Lu¡¯s mood obviously improved because of Lu Erye¡¯s return. She and Zi Yi talked about how to deal with the college student''s affairs.


    "I gave her two choices. One is to leave, and I don¡¯t care about the design being sold with her; the other is to find a way to take the person who stole her design to court."


    "Then what did she choose?"


    "The first."


    Mrs. Lu sighed disappointedly at this point.


    "Why does mother sigh."


    "This kid is very talented in design, it''s a pity."


    "Since she chose the first type, there is nothing to be a pity. This kind of person can''t be a big deal. Besides, there are so many talented and capable designers under her mother, and she is not lacking."


    Ms. Lu thought about it and found it reasonable, and she was relieved.


    When sleeping at night.


    Zi Yi leaned against Lu Jingye''s arms, and Lu Jingye talked to her. Lu Erye said something.


    "You only need to make detoxification medicine for this matter, and the people on the other matters will take care of it."


    Zi Yi nodded, it didn''t matter at all, she told him about the research room.


    "We have determined that Deputy Director Huang and Team Leader Li are spies, and we should be able to get evidence tonight."


    Lu Jingye hugged her from behind, put one hand on her slightly protruding belly, and gave a hum.


    Zi Yi moved, and said: "Today, Mr. Yang sprayed a perfume called Man''s Fragrance. It smells too unpleasant."


    Lu Jingye was a little bit dumbfounded at the topic of Zi Yi''s sudden jump. He sniffed in her ear and asked, "Do you think the smell on my body smells good?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised: "It smells good, you didn''t spray perfume, but there is a smell that I like."


    Lu Jingye only smelled of aftershave.


    "What''s that smell?"


    Lu Jingye''s breath was sprayed all over Zi Yi''s neck, she shrank her neck a little tickly, turned her head and smiled at him: "Manly."


    The next second, the lips are sealed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next morning, when Zi Yi went to the research room, there were already a few circles of guards outside the research room, and many leaders stood there with grim faces.


    When they saw Ziyi getting off the car, Deputy Director Huang strode over and said to her with a serious face: "Little Zi, something happened to Moonlight."


    Zi Yi showed an unexpected expression: "How could something happen?"


    "He has a riot. Several engineers are trying to control him. Mr. Qin and Director Zheng are also inside." After speaking, he turned around: "Come with me."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and followed him to the door.


    Deputy Director Huang said as he walked: ¡°Moonlight has never had such a big riot. Several engineers said yesterday that you said a way to improve Moonlight.¡±


    Deputy Director Huang suddenly stopped when he said this.


    Zi Yi still did not speak.


    The two quickly walked in through a few doors.


    At this time, the hall is extremely chaotic, and Moonlight is destroying the hall.


    Several engineers were anxious and anxious, Mr. Qin and Director Zheng were standing on the side with their faces full of anxiety.


    "Mr. Qin, Xiao Zi is here."


    As soon as Deputy Director Huang spoke, Mr. Qin and Director Zheng looked over at the same time.


    Zi Yi walked to the side of the two and stood still, looking up at the rioting moonlight.


    Moonlight had several weapons installed on his body. At this time, he showed all the weapons. Several engineers wanted to stop him, and he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "Xiao Zi, do you have a way to close Moonlight''s program?" Deputy Director Huang asked.


    "can."


    Zi Yi said so, and the three of them looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi pointed to Moonlight. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw that Yang Gong didn''t know where he took a large wrench and slammed it directly at the control panel on Moonlight''s chest.


    "Stop it!"


    A few others shouted at the same time, but it was still a step too late. The wrench actually slammed into the moonlight''s control panel. The next moment, a rapid current radiated from the moonlight body, and finally with a bang, the moonlight fell down.


    Everyone quickly gathered around.


    After the inspection, Meng Gong shouted at Gong Yang in frustration, "Why did you destroy Moonlight''s control panel!"


    Yang Gong shook his body suddenly, looked at the moonlight lying there with horror, and shook his head: "I am not... I don''t want to do this."


    After speaking, looking at his hand, what did he do just now, he has no impression at all?


    Chu Gong coldly said angrily: "Everyone is watching, Yang Changpeng, you still don''t admit it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make noise, now the most important thing is to export the program in the control panel, otherwise our efforts for the past six months will be ruined."


    Meng Gong four quickly took the control panel from Moonlight¡¯s chest and connected it to another display panel. They wanted to export all Moonlight¡¯s programs, but just after connecting, a garbled code appeared on the control panel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： You treat us as blind!

    Chapter 839 You treat us as blind!


    "Oh!"


    All the engineers looked green and gasped at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Qin asked.


    "Moonlight''s program was infected with a virus, and all were destroyed."


    As soon as ?? said this, the expressions of the two directors also changed drastically.


    Deputy Director Huang asked anxiously: ¡°How can we get a virus? Our base protection system is so good, how can we let people get a virus.¡±


    "It''s not necessarily the virus infected by people outside." Zi Yi looked at him and said; "It''s obviously a virus infected by people inside the base."


    Deputy Director Huang''s expression became more serious, "If this is the case, check it out immediately."


    After speaking, he looked at Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin said to Director Zheng: ¡°I will let someone check the surveillance for these two days immediately.¡±


    Director Zheng nodded and quickly called the monitoring room, "Check the monitoring of the S-class robotics research room, and transfer the monitoring to this side."


    Soon the surveillance video was transferred to a monitor here, and everyone was staring at the monitor.


    Monitoring started to replay quickly from yesterday morning.


    When the video was put on the control panel of Ziyi, Deputy Director Huang suddenly asked: "What is Xiao Zi doing?"


    "Zi Yi thought of a program to improve the Moonlight Concealment System yesterday, and she was typing it."


    As soon as Meng Gong finished speaking, Deputy Director Huang became serious in front of him. He said: "I don''t doubt Xiao Zi, but since Moonlight was made by several engineers, there hasn''t been such a big riot. Why Xiao Zi What happens after entering the program?"


    ''S words are obviously suspecting Zi Yi.


    Several engineers looked at Zi Yi at the same time, and their expressions were a bit bad.


    The corner of Zi Yi''s mouth evokes a meaningful arc.


    She was not in a hurry to defend, she looked at Mr. Qin and said, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s surveillance has not been finished.¡±


    Deputy Director Huang continued: ¡°Then keep watching. If it¡¯s just because Xiao Zi entered a new program and Moonlight is ruined, I hope Mr. Qin handles this matter impartially, otherwise I am sorry for the hard work of several engineers for half a year.¡±


    Deputy Director Huang said it too righteously, and it made the eyes of a few engineers look at Zi Yi even more wrong.


    Mr. Qin and Zi Yi looked at each other for two seconds, then nodded: "Keep watching."


    The monitoring continued to be on, and soon it was night.


    At this time, Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Deputy Director Huang.


    Deputy Director Huang stared at the surveillance with a serious face.


    It¡¯s just that when the surveillance was put on Yang Gong¡¯s return to the research room at eleven o¡¯clock, his pupils shrank slightly, and he quickly put away his expression, and asked Yang Gong sternly: ¡°Yang Gong, why did you return at that time? come back?"


    "I..." Yang Gong frowned suddenly, he even forgot why he went back to the research room last night.


    Yang Gong was anxious, the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    Deputy Director Huang''s expression became more severe: "What did you do to Moonlight last night?"


    "I didn''t." Yang Gong retorted subconsciously.


    Deputy Director Huang gave a cold snort, continued to look at the monitor, and said in a deep voice: "You have been standing next to Moonlight''s controller for so long, and you have obviously entered a lot of programs. The evidence is solid, and you don''t even want to admit it."


    After speaking, he looked at Mr. Qin, ¡°Mr. Qin, now it is determined that it is Yang Gong who has done something to Moonlight, how to deal with him?¡±


    As soon as Gong Yang heard that he was going to be treated, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly stabilized his body and argued loudly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to Moonlight?¡±


    "You treat us as blind!" Deputy Director Huang shouted at him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Hmph, I think you want to quibble because the matter was revealed."


    Deputy Director Huang said to Mr. Qin: "Mr. Qin, leave this person to me for interrogation. I think he must have accomplices."


    "There are indeed accomplices." Zi Yi suddenly chuckled.


    This chuckle was too untimely, causing Deputy Director Huang''s heart to tighten suddenly, but he didn''t show anything, just glanced at Zi Yi, and then looked at Mr. Qin again.


    Mr. Qin looked at Yang Gong with a pale face and asked, "Why did you come back here last night."


    "I..." Yang Gong wanted to say the reason, but his mind was so confused that he didn''t remember anything at all.


    Zi Yi walked towards Yang Gong, and said as he walked, ¡°Yang Gong might have been caught by a hallucinogen last night. I have a way to quickly let him remember what happened last night, but I can try it.¡±


    As soon as Deputy Director Huang heard this, the fingers hanging on his side bend a little, and he subconsciously followed.


    "Little Zi, what do you want to do? I will help you stop Yang Gong."


    Yang Gong tried to restrain him when he heard it, his body trembled, and he subconsciously wanted to run away.


    Deputy Director Huang chased him quickly.


    Looking at the two people who fled and pursued, the other engineers had long been confused.


    At this time, Mr. Qin said to Director Zheng: "Stop Deputy Director Huang."


    Director Zheng nodded, and followed him up.


    Yang Gong was very familiar with this place. He dodged from left to right, and Deputy Director Huang couldn''t catch him for a long time.


    Deputy Director Huang looked anxious. He suddenly picked up a sharp iron rod from the side and jumped up and slammed it on Yang Foreman.


    Seeing that the iron rod was about to hit the back of Yang Gong''s head, he quickly stretched out a hand from the side to stop him.


    Zi Yi walked to the lobby console while Director Zheng went to stop Deputy Director Huang, and quickly pressed a few keys.


    Director Zheng stopped Deputy Director Huang at the same time, two robots caught Yang Gong.


    "Old Zheng, what are you doing?"


    "Ah... let go of me, not me!"


    Deputy Director Huang and Yang Gong shouted at the same time.


    Director Zheng grabbed Deputy Director Huang¡¯s wrist and said, "Mr. Qin asked you to stop."


    Deputy Director Huang turned his head abruptly to look at Mr. Qin.


    At this moment, Mr. Qin¡¯s expression was very serious, with a sharpness in his eyes that saw through people¡¯s hearts, and Deputy Director Huang suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Mr. Qin said to Zi Yi at this time: "Xiao Zi, get rid of the hallucinogen in Yang Gongzhong."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi walked towards Yang Gong again.


    Deputy Director Huang stared at Zi Yi closely, his heart beating faster.


    But he can''t move now, otherwise he will be finished.


    Zi Yi walked to Duke Yang, who was struggling in the hands of the robot, and said: "You are controlled by someone. It is best not to struggle, otherwise the crime will increase in time."


    Yang Gong stopped struggling abruptly when he heard this. He looked at Zi Yi with panic and helplessness in his eyes: "Zi Yi, I haven''t moved the moonlight, please help me."


    Subconsciously, he felt that Ziyi was brought by Mr. Qin himself, and he would definitely be able to speak for him in front of Mr. Qin.


    Ziyi did not answer him. A silver needle flashed on the tip of his finger, and Yang Gong only felt a piece of his brain broken. The next second, he shouted, "I was because Leader Li wanted to watch my work. Come to the research room."


    Yang Gong shouted, Deputy Director Huang''s eyes flashed a dark light, and he asked with a look of surprise: "Group Leader Li said that you are here when you come to the research room. Could it be that Group Leader Li asked you to act on the moonlight."


    Yang Gong''s mind was once again confused: "No."


    Deputy Director Huang felt relieved, and coldly snorted: "So, you did it by yourself, or did you do the moonlight?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： The thief shouts to catch the thief, you use it well

    Chapter 840 The thief shouts to catch the thief, you use it very well


    Yang Gong anxiously explained: "No, I didn''t. At that time, my mind was blank and my body seemed to be controlled by someone."


    "Ah!"


    Deputy Director Huang sneered, making Yang Gong''s body tremble involuntarily.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at a vice-director Huang who was jealous and hateful, and said to Mr. Qin: "Mr. Qin, or let''s call up the monitoring of Team Leader Li, I think there must be a problem with Team Leader Li."


    Speaking of this, she paused on purpose and met Deputy Director Huang¡¯s eyes.


    Deputy Director Huang''s heart suddenly tightened, but his face was calm, "I agree with Xiao Zi''s words."


    Zi Yi smiled: "Since Deputy Director Huang agrees, then I really adjusted the monitoring~"


    After she finished speaking, under the eyes of everyone, she shook her finger against the air, and a virtual screen appeared.


    Except for Mr. Qin, everyone else showed shocked expressions.


    "Xiao Zi, how did you bring this virtual screen in?"


    When Deputy Director Huang asked this, his voice became tighter unconsciously.


    Heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, he tried to think about whether there was any surveillance in the room of Leader Li.


    After thinking for a few seconds, I suddenly felt relieved.


    Leader Li¡¯s room has a shielding device, and nothing can be found at all.


    Zi Yi quickly brings up the virtual keyboard, put ten fingers on the virtual keyboard and tap quickly.


    When the events and sounds that happened in Leader Li¡¯s room last night were shown in front of everyone on the virtual screen, Deputy Director Huang knew he was finished.


    He was cruel, and rushed towards Zi Yi before everyone else could react.


    "Little purple, be careful!"


    "Zi Yi, watch out!"


    boom!


    When Deputy Director Huang¡¯s body flew out towards the back, the group of people who were about to pass directly settled there.


    Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of the robot kicking Deputy Director Huang out, and then quickly walked over to restrain him.


    Deputy Director Huang didn''t even have a chance to struggle, he just felt a huge pain in his arm, and his arm was removed directly when the bone rang.


    "Oh..."


    Mr. Qin looked at Deputy Director Huang with a calm face, and said to Director Zheng: "Go and arrest Team Leader Li, and the two of them will be directly handed over to the supervisor for questioning.


    "Yes."


    Deputy Director Huang knew that he was finished, but he still wanted to struggle a bit: ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s not me. This is definitely someone who wants to harm me. I have been working in the base for so many years. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zi Yi with red eyes: "It must be her. She has such a high level of robotics. She must be able to do whatever she wants in the base. She must be a spy."


    Zi Yi raised her lips to him: "You can use the thief shouting to catch the thief very well."


    She put away the virtual screen and looked at him coldly.


    Deputy Director Huang was shocked by the look in her eyes at the moment.


    Soon Deputy Director Huang was taken away.


    Mr. Qin walked up to Ziyi and said to the five people who were still in a daze: "Do you know why I called Xiao Zi to you?"


    The five people suddenly returned to their senses, and at the same time looked at Zi Yi with complex expressions.


    Mr. Qin said: "Xiao Zi can provoke the entire robot base by herself. In her eyes, your technology is only half-filled."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the man standing next to Zi Yi, "This is her robot."


    Several people:"!!!"


    Mr. Qin: "When you entered the base, you signed a life and death agreement with the country. You will not betray or divulge. Then I hope you will keep abiding, otherwise..."


    Mr. Qin did not say the following words. He was originally a leader who seemed to get along well, and the threat was only half said, but he was more deterrent.


    The five people nodded fiercely. At this moment, they had been more shocked by this wave than they knew that Deputy Director Huang was a spy.


    Buzzing in my head, a mess.


    Zi Yi said at this time: "There is still another month left. I will only stay here for another half month. During this half month, I will take you to make an upgraded moonlight."


    ¡­¡­


    After catching Deputy Director Huang and Team Leader Li, the evidence was quickly interrogated.


    Country D is still asking the empire to hand over Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, and the empire directly took out the confession and evidence of these two people.


    Lu Jingye also showed evidence that country D had caught the person already dead.


    Country D has no strong evidence, and this matter seems to have ended in this way.


    Next, Ziyi did not become a bystander, and the upgraded version of Moonlight was made very quickly.


    Even the bottleneck encountered by several engineers before was solved by Ziyi.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the weekend afternoon.


    Zi Yi went to the appointment with Professor Ellis.


    The two met in a high-end coffee shop.


    On weekends, Teikyo City is very lively, and there are many people in the cafe.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in, they immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t that Lu Er Shao and Miss Zi? I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Second Master Lu is so handsome! Miss Zi is so beautiful!"


    "Sure enough, they are the most natural pair."


    ¡­¡­


    The two walked into the box under the leadership of the waiter. Many people whispered to them along the way.


    There are several boxes in the cafe.


    Dr. Ellis was already waiting in the box first.


    In addition to Dr. Ellis in the box, there is also a man who is about 35 years old sitting next to him.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye appeared by the door, Dr. Ellis greeted them: "Mr. Lu, Miss Zi, good afternoon, please come in and sit down."


    The two walked in and sat across from them.


    The person sitting next to Dr. Ellis was dressed in casual clothes, his expression was silent, and he just nodded at the two of them without meaning to speak.


    Dr. Ellis introduced him: "This is also my assistant, you can call him Hunter."


    Zi Yi didn''t care, but Lu Jingye met Hunter''s eyes.


    Then both men sat there in silence, as if neither of them could speak.


    Zi Yi is straight to the point: "Dr. Ellis wants to see me over and over again. I don''t believe that you just want to accept me as your student."


    Dr. Ellis obviously did not expect Zi Yi to take the initiative. Without the first opportunity, he could only say with a serious face: "Miss Zi should think too much about things. I really just want to accept you as a student."


    Zi Yi curled her lips, "I didn''t take this course last semester. It can be said that all the majors I studied have nothing to do with this. How can Dr. Ellis feel that I am suitable for your student?"


    "What I like is Miss Zi''s talent in learning. Miss Zi can study so many subjects in one semester and get all the special scholarships, which proves your ability."


    Dr. Ellis said: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t understand nuclear fusion before, I believe you will learn it.¡±


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, "But I don''t like this."


    After saying this, she casually glanced at Hunter who was sitting next to him.


    Continue: "I''m not interested in this, how can I learn, is Dr. Ellis ready to force me to learn with a weapon?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： 841 Because she is not an earthling

    Chapter 841 841 Because she is not an earthling


    After saying this, Zi Yi looked at Dr. Ellis.


    Dr. Ellis narrowed his eyes, then took out a folder from the briefcase next to it and handed it to her.


    "Miss Zi can take a look at the two nuclear weapons I randomly designed, maybe you are interested."


    Zi Yi looked at the folder, but didn''t mean to take it over.


    Dr. Ellis just handed it, and the atmosphere was inexplicably stalemate.


    The man sitting next to Dr. Ellis remained silent, as if Dr. Ellis would persuade Zi Yi to have nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye suddenly spoke, with a heart-stirring aura in her voice: "Dr. Ellis, my wife is only learning things because of hobbies. If she doesn''t like the things she imposed on her, then I''m sorry, this kind of thing , I won''t let him happen."


    After speaking, he tilted his head and asked Zi Yi, "Are you going back?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "It happened that my mother made me a snack, and I want to go back to eat it."


    "Ok."


    They stood up after speaking.


    Looking at the two people who said to leave, Dr. Ellis, who was sitting there, frowned directly. He said when they turned around:


    "Since Miss Zi is interested in many disciplines, then you should also know that country A is stronger than many majors of the emperor. The nuclear weapons are not necessarily developers, but also technicians. This includes computers. Technology, if Miss Zi is willing, you can go to our School of Information Technology of University A to study."


    When Ziyi heard this, she stopped and turned her head to look at him, and said with a serious face: "I don¡¯t know if Dr. Ellis has ever heard of Feng Shui¡¯s turn, you A may have some disciplines that are better than Emperor Da. , But it does not mean that it will always be better than Di Da... I think Di Da will surpass A at most for one year."


    After speaking, she walked out with Lu Jingye.


    Looking at the door being brought, Dr. Ellis finally did not control his temper, and directly dropped the folder in his hand onto the table.


    "Why is Dr. Ellis so angry." The man sitting next to him suddenly spoke, with an overwhelming voice in his voice.


    Dr. Ellis trembled slightly, and then carefully glanced at the man¡¯s expression before saying, ¡°This Ziyi doesn¡¯t know anything at all. I don¡¯t think we can touch her at all with this method.¡±


    The man seemed to have guessed the result a long time ago, with a calm expression: "It''s okay."


    Dr. Ellis looked at him unexpectedly: "Why is it okay?"


    The man did not answer him again, stood up and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye got into the car, Lu Jingye said, "The person sitting next to Dr. Ellis obviously suppressed his aura. He is not Dr. Ellis''s assistant. This person should be a person from country A."


    Zi Yi felt it too.


    "What do they want to do?"


    Lu Jingye shook her hand, ¡°No matter what they want to do, we can do it first.¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him: "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Jingye raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°It just happened that an infectious disease occurred in the Imperial Capital recently. If they will stay here, then let them also be infected.¡±


    The first move is the best, and then there is no need to worry that these people still have so much energy to beat his wife''s idea.


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this. She found that her man was a bit bad sometimes.


    The sudden outbreak of this infectious disease in Teikyo City was quickly spread privately, and it became more and more serious.


    Especially Bar Street was suddenly blocked.


    The argument given above is that the bar street needs to be reorganized and only closed for three days.


    But this incident has become more and more terrifying.


    For a time, the people of Teikyo City were panicked.


    "Now that this matter is so serious, is there someone deliberately pushing behind the scenes?"


    When Ziyi came back from get off work, Mrs. Lu told her about this: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think how many people have been infected with this virus. Why are they spread so terribly?¡±


    "Someone deliberately."


    Ziyi was sitting on the sofa with Madam Lu. At this time, both Lu Jingye and Lu Erye didn¡¯t come back. Ziyi ate the snacks Madam Lu prepared for her and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. This kind of thing is generally more rumors than facts. It will be clarified soon."


    Mrs. Lu nodded, believing Zi Yi''s words inexplicably.


    Zi Yi turned the topic away: "Didn''t my mother''s girlfriend say that she will come these two days? Why didn''t she come?"


    "I will let them come a few days later." Mrs. Lu said: "They have a child after all. If something really happens, I will feel sorry for it."


    Zi Yi agreed with her approach: "Teacher and they will soon take out the antidote to the virus, and then mother can let your girlfriends come to play."


    "Hmm...My best friend is surnamed Luo, she..."


    Ms. Lu smiled and talked to Zi Yi about her and her best friend.


    Zi Yi listened carefully, and occasionally took a sentence, and the two waited until the father and son came back for dinner.


    A week passed quickly, and the empire directly came up with the antidote to the virus, and at the same time rectified the network environment and arrested people who walked rumors.


    Professor Tang said in an interview with reporters: "This virus has not appeared before, so we did not come up with a treatment plan in the first time. We can develop an antidote in such a short time to prove that this virus is compatible with the common cold. almost."


    "Before, there were people who spread rumors. We did not speak out because we wanted to produce strong evidence. Now I want to ask, what kind of mentality do those who spread rumors hold?"


    ¡­¡­


    boom!


    In a study in country D, a coffee cup was directly smashed on the ground. The people standing opposite looked at the splashing coffee stains, and did not dare to breathe.


    "A group of rice buckets, why would the Imperial Robot Base bite us back?"


    The person on the opposite side lowered his head, not daring to reply.


    Hanke was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling. He was annoyed when he looked at the person opposite, and rushed to him like a fly: "Get out of here."


    A few people hurried out.


    As soon as the door was closed, there was a sudden electric noise on the large screen next to the study, and then a man with a black cape and hat without a face appeared on the screen.


    The man said: "Mr. Hank looks very angry."


    Hank sullenly did not answer.


    The man laughed, and said after he laughed: "I said that if you want to compare robots with that woman, the entire robot team of your country D cannot be her opponent."


    Hank''s face is a little more ugly. He stared sharply at the man opposite, and said: "The virus that came out of the pre-empire, if I didn''t guess wrong, you let it go."


    "Yes." The man didn''t mean to hide, and said, "I just want to cause a little trouble over there. It''s normal for them to solve it quickly."


    "Who did it? The woman named Ziyi?"


    "Correct."


    "Why does she have such a great ability?"


    "Because... she is not an earthling."


    Hank heard this, and didn¡¯t know what he thought of, his expression changed instantly, ¡°Is she the same person as you?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： That person just now was really terrifying

    Chapter 842 The person just now is really terrifying


    The man on the other side of the video looked at Hank¡¯s changed expression and made a scalp-tingling laugh from his throat.


    Hank realized that his reaction was too great, and his face became ugly as he listened to the man¡¯s laugh like a mockery.


    could not help but think: This man is obviously not Zi Yi''s opponent, if he finds a way to control Zi Yi, this man will not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    The man seemed to see his thoughts and kindly said, "You don''t need to know who she is, but you have to know that she and her man are enemies who killed your grandson and granddaughter. Do you think you can control her? ?"


    Speaking of this, his voice instantly became gloomy: "General Hank, do you think I can''t do anything to you now that I dare to think?"


    After the man finished speaking, the video suddenly turned off.


    Before Hank had time to react, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Hank let out a frightened breath from his throat. The next second, he tried to put away the expression on his face and stared at the man in the cloak who couldn''t see his face.


    "Hank."


    The man spoke, with a strong air pressure in his voice, which made Hank''s heart palpitate.


    "I said that we are now in a cooperative relationship. It seems that you are not satisfied with our relationship."


    "Do not¡­"


    "Haha... Since you are not satisfied, let''s change it."


    The man didn''t give Hank a chance to react at all, and his figure disappeared suddenly. In the next second, Hank only felt something inside his body, and a powerful force began to suppress his consciousness.


    The soul seems to be stripped.


    "Hey..."


    Hank made a painful breath from his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he instinctively resisted that force.


    As the iron-blooded general of country D, even if Hank is old, his mental power and consciousness are still particularly strong.


    He tried hard to reject the force that squeezed into his body. The feeling was as if he was experiencing a fierce battle. The enemy was coming fiercely. Just when he was about to be unable to resist, the disappeared figure appeared in front of him again.


    Hank seemed to have thought of something, staring at him: "You..."


    "Quack..." The man smiled horribly: "I just want to tell you, as long as I want to, I can directly own your body."


    Hank''s body trembled, his whole body exuded a strong anger, but a chill rose in his heart: "You just wanted to occupy my body!"


    The man continued to laugh horribly, "This time it¡¯s just to teach you a lesson, if there is another time...Your body will be taken over by me."


    Hank clenched his fists, tried to suppress the strong sense of fear, staring at the man in front of him.


    "I am very sincere to cooperate with you. You''d better think about it clearly. Next time you provoke me, you can disappear in this world."


    After the man said, his figure disappeared in front of Hank.


    Hank stood there until he felt that the person had really left, and his body became soft. If he hadn''t grabbed the edge of the desk with one hand, he would just fall to the ground.


    The person just now is really terrifying.


    On the other side, the man who had left appeared in a hidden corner of General Hank¡¯s Mansion. He lifted the cloak off his head, revealing a male and female face.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on it. The image of the man in the cloak that appeared in the video of Hank''s study just now appeared in front of him.


    "Father."


    Man with a cloak can''t see his face even if he wears a cloak, but his sharp eyes seem to have substance.


    The man said: "Hank''s mental power is very strong, I can''t get into his body."


    Man in cloak: "Then continue to stay by his side and watch him."


    The man raised his eyes to the man in the cloak, wondering: "Father, why didn''t we just kill him?"


    Man in the cloak: "This person is still useful. The clone can''t do his kind of powerful mental power."


    The man''s eyes were puzzled.


    Man in the cloak: "You have to remember that as long as it is someone who allows us to conquer the earth, we will keep it for the time being."


    Man: "Yes."


    Man in the cloak: "I want to find a way to get into the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of D. I want to take the supreme command of their space agency."


    Man: "Yes."


    ...


    Empire.


    As soon as Professor Tang¡¯s interview was broadcast, no one dared to walk the rumors anymore. Everyone was talking about the power of Imperial Chinese Medicine and the anger at those who walked the rumors.


    ¡°Sure enough, at the critical moment, our empire¡¯s Chinese medicine was the most powerful. It was so scary at the beginning that the people in the Chinese medicine hospital developed the antidote without saying anything. It turned out to be just a common virus.¡±


    "I said that it was so powerful at the time, why we haven''t heard of a case in our community or nearby? It turns out that someone deliberately spread rumors."


    "Should such people who spread rumors be shot directly?"


    "To disturb the hearts of the people, it is light to be shot directly. It is best to let him feel the ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty."


    "That''s... this kind of person should make him better than dead."


    ...


    A few more days passed. When Ziyi walked out of the research room after get off work, she saw Professor Dou standing there waiting for her.


    She walked over and asked: "Second Uncle, why are you here?"


    Dou Xiaoyong smiled and said to her: "When I came in the morning, your grandfather asked me to tell you to come over for dinner tonight."


    He came to look for her on purpose.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Today there will be guests at home, and my mother told us all to go back for dinner."


    Dou Xiaoyong heard her say this, and said: "In this case, you should go home and eat."


    The two walked towards the car parked there. Dou Xiaoyong said as he walked: "In fact, there is nothing wrong. It''s the same if you have time to eat at our house tomorrow night."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then I will go tomorrow night."


    "it is good."


    It''s Shiwei Zhu who is taking Ziyi out these days.


    Dou Xiaoyong was also going to get off work early today, so he got in the car and went out together.


    In the car going out, Dou Xiaoyong talked to her about the recent situation of the Emperor.


    "There were many competitions in the first half of the year. Recently, there have been several international competitions in the Engineering College. If you have time, you can also watch their competition videos."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Dou Xiaoyong said again: "When this is over, you should rest for a while, and don¡¯t rush into the next research room."


    Speaking of this, he paused for two seconds before saying: "The body is important."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Second uncle, don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Dou Xiaoyong said nothing more.


    When the car drove outside the base gate, Lu Jingye''s car was already waiting there.


    Seeing Dou Xiaoyong also got off the car, he got out of the car and walked over and greeted him.


    Dou Xiaoyong nodded to him and said: "Since you have guests tonight, please go home early."


    "Okay, see you second uncle."


    When the two returned to the Lu¡¯s villa, they heard a burst of laughter before they even walked in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Aunt is pregnant with a baby, cant hold you

    Chapter 843 Auntie is pregnant with a baby, can''t hold you


    The two looked at each other and stepped in quickly.


    After entering, Ziyi saw the little girl sitting on her lap by Mrs. Lu at first sight. The little girl was very beautiful, but she was very familiar. Ziyi thought of the little girl she met in the driveway that day. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    so similar.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Lu Jingye immediately felt her abnormality, turned his head to look at her and asked.


    At this time, several people sitting on the sofa looked towards them at the same time.


    Seeing that it was them, Mrs. Lu smiled and waved to the two of them: "Jing Ye, Yi Yi, you are back, come here."


    Then the middle-aged woman sitting next to her also asked with a smile: "Ling Luo, this is your eldest daughter-in-law, right?"


    "Correct."


    "so beautiful."


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi walked over, Lu Jingye first called out: "Aunt Luo."


    Zi Yi shouted, "Aunt Luo."


    "Hey, Jing Ye, I haven''t seen you in a few years. I didn''t expect you to be more handsome and mature."


    "Yiyi is so beautiful."


    Lu Jingye smiled gently, then looked at the woman sitting next to Luo Qingning, and said to Zi Yi: ¡°Xiao Yi, this is Aunt Luo¡¯s daughter Luo Qian. She is older than us. You can call Sister Luo.¡±


    "Sister Luo, hello."


    Luo Qian is twenty-eight years old this year. She dresses simply and neatly. She is obviously of the type of strong women.


    "Hello there."


    Several people said hello, and they sat down on the sofa.


    The little girl sitting on Mrs. Lu¡¯s lap looked at them with her big eyes open, as if she was curious. At this moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand to Lu Jingye: "Brother, hug~"


    Luo Qian hurriedly corrected, "He is an uncle and cannot be called brother."


    After finishing speaking, she introduced them to the two of them, ¡°This is my daughter, the English name is Lisa, and the empire¡¯s name is Luo Ran... Of course, the uncle and aunt sitting across from us.¡±


    Luo Ran still opened those big eyes and looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye curiously, then stretched out her hand to Zi Yi: "Sister, hug~"


    This time not only Luo Qian said, Mrs. Lu also said hurriedly: ¡°Of course, Auntie is pregnant with a baby and can¡¯t hold her.¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Luo Ran heard this, the corners of his mouth squashed, and he immediately burst into tears.


    "Of course, why are you not obedient!"


    Luo Qian scolded her angrily.


    Luo Qingning also hugged her to reason.


    Ms. Lu sat there with a helpless look. She would definitely not let Zi Yi hold such a small child. What if the child accidentally kicked Zi Yi in the stomach.


    Zi Yi looked at the little girl who couldn¡¯t coax her crying there, her mouth was slightly pressed, and she said, ¡°Or I¡¯ll take her to the backyard to play, maybe she likes to play with me.¡±


    The Luo family¡¯s mother and daughter hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Madam Lu immediately objected: ¡°You are pregnant now, but what if you want to hug you?¡±


    Zi Yi smiled at her: "Then I will take her to play with A Jing and let A Jing hug her."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, pulling on Lu Jingye''s clothes.


    Lu Jingye stood up and walked to Luo Ran who was crying loudly, and took her from Luo Qingning.


    Luo Ran really stopped crying.


    Zi Yi stood up with him.


    Luo Qian was a little embarrassed, so she explained: "Of course, she is usually obedient. Maybe she likes you too much, so she insists on holding you."


    Zi Yi nodded at her: "I like children too. It happened that Jing Ye and I were going to feel how to bring a child."


    After speaking, walked outside with Lu Jingye.


    Looking at Luo Ran, who stopped crying after being held by Lu Jingye, Luo Qingning smiled and said, ¡°It seems that my family really likes Jingye and Yiyi.¡±


    "haha, yes."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye took Luo Ran to the backyard and walked directly to the exercise equipment used by the father and son.


    Until he walked behind a device that could block their figure, Zi Yi stopped looking at Luo Ran and called Ying Ying.


    The shadow appears.


    Zi Yi said to Ying: "You hold her."


    Shadow went over to pick up Luo Ran.


    Luo Ran tightened Lu Jingye¡¯s neck, "Go away, don¡¯t let him hug, handsome guy hug~"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes: "Did you not like to hold a shadow last time?"


    Lu Jingye heard this, and while Luo Ran was not paying attention, he handed her directly to Ying.


    "Wow..."


    ßÝ~


    With a silver needle in Ziyi''s hand, Luo Ran was quiet.


    Zi Yi then told Lu Jingye about the little girl she had seen before.


    Then she called out the surveillance on that section of the road that day, and quickly found what happened after they left.


    It turned out to be another woman who carried the little girl away.


    Lu Jingye''s face turned cold, looking at Luo Ran, who was constantly struggling in the arms of the shadows, his face flushed red and wanted to cry but couldn''t make a sound.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Initially I thought they might be because they look alike, but the sound waves of her cry are exactly the same as the girl I met before.¡±


    Lu Jingye condensed for a moment, and said: ¡°The real Luo Ran may have been dropped by someone long ago, and the person who dropped the bag knows that they will come to our house."


    At this point, his expression became more solemn, "If this is the case, Aunt Luo and Sister Luo may also be."


    Zi Yi nodded, "The person who took her away that day might be with them."


    Speaking of this, the two looked at each other.


    Zi Yi was a little worried, "Mother told me before that she and Aunt Luo have a very good relationship. If we tell her the truth directly, she must be very sad, and she will start to get rid of it."


    Lu Jingye looked down for a moment, looked at the struggling little girl, and asked Zi Yi, "Can you detect how they are controlled?"


    Zi Yi also looked at the little girl, "Yes."


    After talking about what the little girl was about to let the movie detect, Mrs. Lu¡¯s voice called them from not far away, followed by the voices of Mrs. Lu and Luo Qingning: ¡°They might go over there. Let¡¯s go over. Take a look."


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Jingye said, "I''ll stop my mother and them, hurry up."


    Zi Yi nodded, and Lu Jingye turned away.


    "Mother, here we are."


    "Where is Yiyi?"


    "She sat and played with Ranran over there, Xiaoyi gave Ranran a toy, Ranran was very obedient."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, turned his head and deliberately said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, bring Ranran here."


    Zi Yi''s brisk voice came: "However, I accidentally removed the toy. We will put the toy together and come out."


    Lu Jingye looked at the two women standing opposite.


    Luo Qingning smiled and stretched out her head to look, "Let¡¯s also go and see what toys they are putting together."


    "Xiao Yi said that she wanted to feel the feeling of having a child alone. Aunt Luo, let''s go to the living room first. They will be here soon.


    Mrs. Lu also smiled and said, "As long as Ranran doesn''t hold Yiyi, since Yiyi likes Ranran, Ranran also likes Yiyi, let''s let them play for a while."


    "This...I''m worried about Yiyi''s hug when my stubborn temper comes up."


    Luo Liming said and walked around the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Luo Ran is a clone

    Chapter 844 Luo Ran is a clone


    At this time, Ziyi led Luo Ran with a well-behaved face and turned out from behind the equipment. She smiled and replied: "No, of course she is very well-behaved."


    The two walked in front of the three, Luo Qingning hurriedly took Luo Ran, and the few walked towards the living room together.


    When they arrived in the living room, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to the bedroom upstairs to wash with excuses.


    When the door closed, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "Luo Ran is a clone."


    Lu Jingye frowned: "So, the three of them are all clones."


    "Not sure yet." Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "Tonight, I asked Ying to check them after they slept. If they are all clones, we will directly control them."


    Zi Yi said this, the corners of her mouth suddenly rose: "Just before I was thinking about how to get a few clones from country A to come and study. It seems that we are lucky, and they ran into it by themselves."


    Zi Yi said that, Lu Jingye also relaxed a little.


    However, he was still worried about his mother staying with the three people, and said: "If they are all clones, we will bring them to your laboratory, and you will study them slowly."


    Zi Yi nodded, ¡°Now we assume that we don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t let them see anything. The clone not only inherits the appearance and memory of a real person, but also has better abilities than a real person.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye thought of the child. They didn¡¯t cover up in front of Luo Ran just now. If the child told the other two...


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingye''s expression condensed, "I''ll go down first."


    Zi Yi saw his thoughts and stopped him: "A Jing, don¡¯t worry, I just used mental energy to erase Luo Ran¡¯s memory."


    Lu Jingye stopped and turned to look at her.


    Zi Yi talked to him about the purpose of mental power: "The mental power of interstellar people is very strong, especially the spiritual power of S grade or above, can directly control fighter armor, and it is very simple to control a person."


    Although they generally do not use mental power to control people.


    Lu Jingye was relieved now.


    However, the two did not stay upstairs much, and soon went down.


    Lu Erye has actually returned. At this moment, he is sitting on the sofa and talking to a few people.


    Ms. Lu saw the two of them coming down, she smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat first."


    Luo Qingning nodded: ¡°It just so happened that she was also sleepy. Let her go to bed after eating. Our sisters have a good chat tonight.¡±


    Mrs. Luo thought so too, "Okay."


    When eating, Luo Ran had to sit between Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    If she disagrees, she will cry.


    Luo Qingning and Luo Qian both showed embarrassed expressions.


    "Of course, my family is not so clingy, but this little girl likes to look good, little nympho."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu said cheerfully: "What does it matter? This just proves that both Jing Ye and Yiyi are good-looking."


    "haha, yes."


    After eating, Luo Qian took Luo Ran to rest.


    Mrs. Lu and Luo Qingning sat in the living room chatting.


    Lu¡¯s father and son went to the study, Zi Yi stayed by Mrs. Lu¡¯s side. She said, ¡°I want to hear about mother and Aunt Luo when they were young.¡±


    Mrs. Lu will certainly not object.


    Mrs. Lu and Luo Qingning talked about the past of the two together, and the living room was full of laughter and laughter.


    Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who was smiling like a child, and suddenly felt sad for her.


    She could see that her mother was really happy that her best friend came to see her. If she knew that Luo Qingning had been killed, and that only a clone was sitting in front of her, it would be very sad.


    "Xiao Qian liked Jing Ye before."


    When Zi Yi heard Luo Qingning¡¯s words, her thoughts came back instantly.


    Luo Qingning smiled and said, ¡°When they were young, we and the two of us also said that we would make a baby kiss.¡±


    Mrs. Lu glanced at Zi Yi at this time, worried that she would think too much, then smiled and said, "Xiao Qian is too strong, and Jing Ye is too precocious. The two of them have no common language at all when they stay together. We can''t force it. "


    "Haha...that''s true. I used to laugh at Xiaoqian for being so courageous, why didn''t I dare to fall in love with Jing Ye? Do you know how she told me? She said that second brother Lu was too boring, and fell in love with him. She will be **** off."


    "Haha..."


    Seeing the two laughing wildly, Zi Yi''s mouth raised.


    Her family Ajing used to be old-fashioned since childhood.


    At this time, Luo Qingning suddenly asked Zi Yi: "How did Yiyi and Jingye meet?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu also looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of the first thing she called her mother and sister. After looking down for a moment, she said: "We met in Emperor Da?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "Jing Ye and the Emperor Dayou project are cooperating. Indeed, I will go to the Emperor University once in a while. I didn''t expect you to meet each other. I saw you for the first time and wanted to introduce you to me. Where''s the son."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes.


    Ms. Lu also laughed, and then talked to Luo Qingning about what she knew about the two young people.


    It was ten thirty unknowingly. When the Lu family and his son came down from the study, Lu Erye said to Mrs. Lu: "Lime must be tired after sitting on the plane for so long. Let her go to rest first. What can you say tomorrow? You can talk slowly."


    Ms. Lu felt that it made sense, so she said to Luo Qingning: "Lime, you go to rest first, and I will take you to see my studio tomorrow."


    The three of them all stood up, and Luo Qingning nodded: "I am indeed a little tired, then I will go to sleep first."


    After saying good night, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Closed the door, Lu Jingye and Ziyi said: "I have already told my father about this matter, and my father said that as long as they are sure that they are not the real Aunt Luo, they will be dealt with tonight."


    Zi Yi nodded, called Kageji, and gave him instructions.


    The two of them went to wash.


    At 12:30 in the morning, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye opened their eyes at the same time. The next second, Yinger''s voice came: "Master, the two people have been tested."


    The two sat up, and Lu Jingye asked, "Who are they?"


    "Neither Luo Qingning nor Luo Qian are clones."


    Hearing this result, the two fell silent at the same time.


    "Aunt Luo and Luo Qian are not clones."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye: "Who was the person who took Luo Ran away in the city last time? Are Aunt Luo and Luo Qian really the Imperial City that arrived today?"


    Only Luo Ran is a clone. How weird it looks, children can''t do anything at all.


    So it is very likely that Luo Qingning and Luo Qian both knew about this and were threatened.


    Lu Jingye took the phone and asked his subordinates to check the matter immediately.


    Zi Yi asked Ying Er to watch Luo and then the two lay down.


    Lu Jingye put one arm on Ziyi, leaning on her side, with the other hand subconsciously stroking her back, and said, "You go to bed first. Since Aunt Luo and Luo Qian are not clones, I will talk to him first tomorrow morning. Father discusses how to solve this matter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： 845 You guys dont mind, Ajing should have been also just now

    Chapter 845 845 Don¡¯t mind, Ajing should have been scared just now


    When Zi Yi woke up the next day, Lu Jingye had already left the bedroom.


    She was not in a hurry to wash and go downstairs, put on slippers and walked to the window to open the curtains.


    Their bedroom was facing the rose garden in the backyard. As soon as the window opened, the fragrance of roses came to the nose.


    The scent of roses is also spoken.


    Luo Ran: "Mommy, I want him to be my father."


    Zi Yi stretched out her head slightly and looked down, just in time to see Luo Qian taking Luo Ran''s hand and walking in the rose garden.


    Luo Ran pointed at Lu Jingye who was exercising on the sports equipment.


    Lu Jingye wore a dark blue sports suit when he was exercising. He was already handsome, and he exuded thick hormones during exercise, so dazzling that people could not remove their eyes at all.


    Luo Qian''s gaze was also placed on Lu Jingye, and it took several seconds before she replied to Luo Ran: "He is the husband of that beautiful aunt and cannot be your father."


    Luo Ran stopped and looked up at Luo Qian, pouting displeasedly: "Why can''t, I just like him, I want him to be my father."


    "You child." Luo Qian held her up with a helpless expression and said, "When the beautiful aunt comes down, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t talk nonsense in front of your grandma Lu, otherwise they will be unhappy. "


    Luo Ran tilted his head and looked at her, "Why aren''t you happy? I just want my handsome uncle to be my father."


    Said she rubbed her little cheek on Luo Qian''s face, acting like a coquettish: "Mommy, I want him to be my father. If you don''t agree, you will cry."


    "Don''t cry!" Luo Qian was obviously a little angry, and threatened her in a low voice: "If you are not obedient, Mommy will send you back abroad."


    "I don''t know~ I want my handsome uncle to be my father."


    Luo Qian was obviously worried that Luo Ran would really cry and draw other people when she waited. He looked at the father and son who were training in the distance, and quickly walked to one side while holding her.


    Zi Yi saw this, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but suddenly there was an idea in his mind.


    She closed the window, clicked on the watch, and little Lori appeared.


    Little Lolita was standing with A at this time. As soon as Zi Yi connected her, she asked in a particularly excited voice: "Sister, why did you contact me so early?"


    Zi Yi said: "I need your help for something."


    Little Lolita is even more excited: "Sister asks me for help. I can do everything."


    Zi Yi was infected by her excited tone, and the corners of her lips curled up and said: "Wait for you to come to Lujia Villa..."


    Zi Yi simply told Little Lori what happened.


    Little Lolita directly exploded when she heard: "It''s simply unreasonable. A little girl dared to **** her father from the babies in her sister''s belly. I''ll come over immediately to see how I clean up the clone."


    "Don¡¯t make things too obvious. Aunt Luo and Luo Qian are not clones. We still don¡¯t know what their attitudes are. You will be responsible for protecting your mother when you come, and then you will find ways to test them and monitor Luo Ran."


    "Sister, don''t worry, this matter is on my body. I will definitely not let these bad guys hurt Aunt Lu, and I will help you teach the little clone."


    "Ok."


    When Ziyi went downstairs, Madam Lu and Luo Qingning were sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking scented tea and chatting.


    "Mother, Aunt Luo."


    When Mrs. Lu saw Zi Yi come down, she asked her, "Is Yi Yi hungry? Your father and Jing Ye are exercising in the backyard. If you are hungry, let the housekeeper ask them to come and have breakfast first."


    "Mother, I''m not very hungry." After Zi Yi finished speaking, she looked at Luo Qian who walked in with Luo Ran in her arms.


    The two looked at each other, and Luo Qian nodded at her.


    Zi Yi also nodded to her.


    At this time, Luo Ran, who was sitting on Luo Qian''s elbow, suddenly struggled.


    Luo Qian asked: "Ranran, what are you going to do?"


    Luo Ran replied: "Mommy, of course I want to go by myself."


    Luo Qian did not doubt, so she put her down.


    Luo Ran rushed towards Ziyi after being put down.


    "Pretty sister, hug~"


    "Of course, Auntie can''t hold you."


    Luo Qian was a step late, but she didn''t catch up with Luo Ran.


    Mrs. Lu also stood up anxiously and wanted to stop Luo Ran in the past.


    But Luo Ran is running fast at this moment, so fast that he doesn''t look like a child at all.


    Zi Yi looked at Luo Ran, who was rushing towards him, her eyes flashed, but she did not step back.


    One second before Luo Ran rushed over, a figure appeared by the door, and the figure flashed quickly, and directly rushed over to hold Luo Ran''s waist and hug her away from Ziyi.


    Luo Ran was taken away, and he kicked and cried loudly: "I want a beautiful sister to hold~ Wow..."


    Lu Jingye handed Luo Ran to Luo Qian who walked over quickly.


    Luo Qian shouted at Luo Ran with a black face: "Ran Ran, are you disobedient?"


    Thinking of the speed at which the child rushed towards Ziyi just now, she was afraid for a while. The child was not serious. If she really hit Ziyi, the Lu family would definitely be very angry.


    Luo Qingning also walked over and said to Luo Ran with a grimace: "Of course, Auntie is pregnant with a baby and can''t hold you. Why is your child so disobedient?"


    Luo Qingning finished speaking, and said to Mrs. Lu, who also showed fear on her face, ¡°Ling Luo, I don¡¯t know how Ranran likes Yiyi so much.¡±


    The child only wanted Ziyi to hold her. Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t say anything, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s keep the child close and don¡¯t let her touch Yiyi.¡±


    Luo Qingning nodded.


    Luo Ran was still crying there, and Luo Qian said, "However, if we don¡¯t obey, we will go back today."


    Unexpectedly, these words immediately caused Luo Ran to close her mouth. She looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing there with teary eyes, and then stretched out her hand to Lu Jingye and asked him to hold them.


    Lu Jingye just said: "I''ll go wash it."


    After speaking, he walked upstairs.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward inexplicably.


    Zi Yi glanced at the faces of several people, and said, "Aunt Luo, Sister Luo, don''t mind, A Jing should have been scared just now."


    After speaking, she looked at Luo Ran, her eyes narrowed, and the corners of her lips curled up and said: "I don''t know how we liked it so painfully, but Auntie really can''t hold you now, so let me call you a very Your beautiful sister is here to accompany you, and you will definitely like her then."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, walked to Mrs. Lu, touched her stomach and said, "Mother, I''m hungry."


    Ms. Lu raised her hand and held her hand, her face returned to smile, and she said to Luo Qingning and Luo Qian, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the table and wait for them first.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "Don''t blame yourself for Lime, but it is small, we will teach her well."


    Luo Qingning nodded and smiled, and said to Zi Yi: "Of course, she is usually very cute, I don''t know how she pesters you like this."


    Zi Yi smiled: "It proves that she likes me and Ajing very much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Why do you want your brother-in-law to accompany you, do you treat him as

    Chapter 846 Why do you want your brother-in-law to accompany you, do you treat him as a father


    When Little Lori came, Ziyi and the others had just had a meal.


    "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, this aunt, this elder sister, brother-in-law, elder sister and this little cute, good morning to you~"


    Listening to Little Lolita¡¯s soaring voice, Mrs. Lu also smiled: "Why did Little Lolita come?"


    "I came to Aunt Lu''s house to play." Little Lolita said seriously: "I always said that I didn''t have time to come to Aunt Lu''s house. Now it''s just a holiday, I will come. Aunt Lu, would you not welcome others?"


    Listening to the tea-scented words behind Little Lori, Ziyi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Mrs. Lu likes little Lolita very much. She feels that this little robot is much cuter than her second son: "Why not welcome, I asked you to come and play long ago."


    "Hee hee..."


    Luo Qingning, who was sitting next to Mrs. Lu, looked at Little Lolita for a long time. She obviously didn''t know that Little Lolita was a robot, so she asked: "Ling Luo, whose child is this little girl? How old is she? It¡¯s cute."


    Mrs. Lu was about to say that this is a robot, little Lori said first: "This auntie, I belong to my sister."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed to Ziyi: "We are cousins."


    Zi Yi put a spring roll for Mrs. Lu at the same time, and said: "Mother, you can satisfy Little Lori''s hobby."


    Zi Yi''s words are endless, and Mrs. Lu understands it inexplicably.


    It turns out this little loli wants us to treat her as an adult.


    She thought that except for her body being a robot, she thinks exactly like a human, so she must be unhappy when she calls her a robot, so she said cheerfully: "Yes."


    Little Lolita immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, looking more cute.


    Luo Qian, who was sitting there, looked at Little Lolita, and praised: "If only she grew up and she was so cute."


    Then he asked: "I don''t know what the name of my little sister is?"


    "Sister, my surname is Luo and my name is Li, Luo''s Luo, and Jasmine''s Li."


    The corner of Luo Qian¡¯s mouth raised: "I thought you and we were our own family."


    "Ah, is your sister''s surname Luo too?"


    "Yes, but our Luo will get rid of the cursive prefix."


    "Hee hee, it sounds like my own."


    Little Lori walked to the dining table as she said. She looked at Luo Ran who was sitting there and looking at her, with a look of excitement: "This little sister is so cute."


    Luo Ran still looked at her with those curious eyes open.


    Little Lolita smiled at her: "Little sister, do you want sister to feed you?"


    Luo Ran looked at her for a while, then pushed the bowl next to her: "Okay, sister hug~"


    Luo Qian, who was sitting next to Luo Ran, held down her shoulder and said, ¡°Of course, you can eat when you eat. Who needs to feed you when you¡¯re so old?¡±


    Luo Ran''s mouth squashed, "No, I want my sister."


    Little Lori went to pick Luo Ran up when Luo Qian was about to get angry again, and walked towards the sofa in the living room with her little bowl, "Sister Luo, you can eat, I will help you bring Xiao Ranran."


    Luo Qian was a little sad, Zi Yi said, "Sister Luo, don¡¯t worry. Although Little Lori has never brought any children, she is cute, and the children should like her very much."


    Luo Qian opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say when the words came to her lips. After thinking about it for a while, she said, ¡°Little Lolita is also a guest of your family. It¡¯s not good to let the guests feed.¡±


    "There is nothing wrong with it, little Lolita came here after dinner."


    Little Lolita immediately responded: "Yes, Sister Luo, leave me alone, you can eat."


    Little Lori put Luo Ran on the sofa and said while feeding her, "Ran Ran, I''ll take you to have fun after dinner, OK? There are several particularly fun children¡¯s playgrounds in Teikyo City. Then we will go on a pirate ship. Roller coaster and horse riding."


    Luo Ran, who was about to take the little Lolita to feed the porridge, looked at her with those big eyes, and did not speak.


    Little Lolita smiled brighter, "We can go to the mushroom house to eat delicious candy and cookies, and..."


    Listening to little Lolita counting down the fun in the children¡¯s paradise, Luo Qingning smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Yiyi¡¯s cousin is also a kid who likes to play.¡±


    "Little Lolita usually doesn''t have much time to play, she usually sees it through TV." Zi Yi said with a smile: "If you don''t worry, then let Little Lolita play with it... Don''t worry. They really want to play, and A Jing will send bodyguards to follow."


    "Haha, we must rest assured."


    "I''m not going to the children''s playground, woooo..."


    Luo Ran started crying when she said she was crying.


    Little Lolita hurriedly coaxed: "If you don''t go or not, we will go wherever Xiao Ranran likes to go."


    Luo Ran didn''t cry then.


    Luo Qingning laughed helplessly. Just about to speak, Luo Ran even said first: "I want a beautiful uncle to accompany me to play."


    Luo Qingning¡¯s smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and she hurriedly looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye apologized and said, "I want to work."


    Luo Qingning nodded in a complicated mood, ¡°Of course it¡¯s just for fun, so don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    As soon as Luo Qingning finished speaking, she heard a puzzling voice from Little Lori: "Xiao Ranran, why do you want your brother-in-law to accompany you? Do you treat your brother-in-law as your father?"


    Luo Qingning and Luo Qian looked embarrassed on their faces when they heard this. This little Lolita was asked by Lu¡¯s family members, why did she sound so awkward.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Ran replied: "I want him to be my father."


    "Ah! Why do you want your brother-in-law to be your father, your father?"


    At this time, Luo Qian finally put the chopsticks on the table, stood up and walked towards them, and said as she walked: "I divorced her father more than a year ago. It is possible that I can''t accept the fact that there is no father by my side."


    Little Lori answered naturally: "Sister Luo, you will find Xiao Ranran a dad again. Sister Luo, you are so beautiful and excellent, and you must be easy to find...otherwise, Xiao Ranran wants him to be a father when she sees a good-looking man. This will cause a lot of trouble for married men."


    Luo Qian heard this, stopped in his footsteps, and subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye who was sitting there and was picking up vegetables for Ziyi, feeling inexplicably that this was said to her on purpose.


    Little Lolita seemed to have not seen Luo Qian¡¯s expression, and continued: ¡°I know many handsome and good-looking men, or I will introduce one to Sister Luo.¡±


    "No need." Luo Qian felt uncomfortable in her heart. She walked to Luo Ran, squatted down and looked at her eyes and educates solemnly: "Of course, you are not allowed to see a good-looking man wanting a dad in the future, I I just divorced your dad. Your dad still loves you very much. If you want him, I will take you back to find him."


    When Luo Ran heard these words, the corners of his mouth squatted: "Don''t want Dad."


    "Then you don''t want dad."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Even if Ziyi comes, she cant be the first

    Chapter 847 Even if Zi Yi comes, it is impossible to get first


    With Little Lolita¡¯s "No Words", Luo Ran was originally a child. What she said was not serious, Madam Lu, now she is looking squarely at her.


    However, she didn''t say anything about it either, but when she took the Luo family three people out, she also let little Lori go with her.


    With little Lolita following along, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were relieved.


    On the way to the robot base, Ziyi thought of what the second uncle said yesterday afternoon, and took Lu Jingye''s tablet to watch the game at the Engineering College.


    Recently, the School of Engineering has participated in a total of five international competitions, one of which won first, the other or second and third, or the top five.


    Zi Yi watched for a while, and subconsciously took a look at the competition forum in this regard.


    only glanced at it, and she snorted displeasedly.


    "These people are really weird. The classmates of our school didn''t get the first place in the competition. They all pulled me out."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head and glanced at the computer screen.


    Many of the above are sour or mocking words.


    "The Emperor''s Ziyi is so powerful, how come your Emperor can''t get the first place in this game?"


    "So only Ziyi can get it at Emperor Da, but it''s a pity that those who can get it won''t participate in the competition."


    "So what''s so proud of the Emperor, if there is no Ziyi, you will still compare to the top universities in D and A."


    "That is, I advise the students of the Imperial University to stay low-key and humble. Not everyone can get the first place."


    "If you can''t match it, you can''t match it. Even if Ziyi comes, it''s impossible to get the first place."


    "Haha... Emperor Ziyi is only good at robots and medical skills, I don''t know what else she can do."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Jingye directly closed the notebook and took it over. He said, "You don''t need to read these comments."


    After speaking, she put her big hand on her stomach, and said: "Don''t affect your mood."


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, pressing his hand on his stomach, and said, "I''m not angry, but I think these people are inexplicable. Is my current situation called being hurt and scolded?"


    "Who dares to scold you."


    Lu Jingye frowned slightly.


    Zi Yi grabbed his hand tightly, "I''m just a metaphor, don''t take it seriously."


    After speaking, she leaned her head on his shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I went back to the Imperial University. I suddenly missed the feeling of sitting in the classroom.¡±


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her beautiful face, and after thinking about it for a while, he said, "This month, the Financial Department of the Great Financial Department called me two calls and asked me when I have time to go to a public class. If you want to, I can spare half a day in these two days."


    "Really." Zi Yi''s eyes lit up: "I want to go, I will go tomorrow."


    After finishing talking, she held his arm, smiled and curled her eyes and said: "When the time comes, I will pretend to go to your public class so that no one will pay attention to me."


    Lu Jingye''s mouth couldn''t help but followed Qingyan, he hummed, and said, "I will tell you when I''ve confirmed the time."


    "Okay." Zi Yi said, "I''m free anytime now."


    She doesn¡¯t need to go to the robot base often now. Several departments will conduct the rest of the test together, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meeting today, otherwise I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Zi Yi arrived at the base and was taken directly to the office building.


    At this time, the leaders of the base and people from several departments were already waiting for her in the conference room.


    Zi Yi walked in, Mr. Qin directly waved to her: "Xiao Zi, come and sit here."


    Mr. Qin let Zi Yi sit next to him.


    This surprised many people.


    But thinking of Zi Yi''s ability, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with her sitting next to Mr. Qin.


    After Ziyi walked over and sat down, Mr. Qin began to speak: "This international robot competition is a country-based competition, so by then the participating countries will show their own housekeeping skills. According to the information we have received, there are already Fifteen countries are ready to compete."


    There are not many countries that can make high-end robots. The ability of so many countries to participate has proved the ability of country D.


    ¡°The robots in our country¡¯s competition are determined to be Moonlight, so during this time we will select the people who will lead Moonlight to the competition.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mr. Qin tilted his head to look at Zi Yi and asked, "Who does Xiao Zi think is better?"


    Zi Yi shrugged: "I won''t go anyway."


    These words made the group of people sitting there couldn''t help but laugh.


    A leader smiled and joked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiao Zi go? Moonlight¡¯s greatest contribution is you. If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t worry that others don¡¯t know your skills?¡±


    "I don''t need everyone to know my skills, as long as I know it myself."


    "Haha..."


    Mr. Qin knew that Ziyi would not go. After all, she had been pregnant for more than three months at the time of the competition. The weather was not hot at this time. She couldn''t see it in loose clothes. At that time, she might not be able to stop even loose clothes. The children of the Lu family, he dare not let them make any mistakes.


    Mr. Qin said: "Professor Dou has a lot of experience in leading the game. Then Professor Dou will lead the team. As for who will go with him..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the crowd and continued: "At that time, we will go with the two leaders and then with the four technicians."


    Everyone looked at the four Meng Gongs (Yang Gong went through the incident with the group leader Li, so he took a leave of absence).


    "In this case, let Meng Gong and the others go. They know Moonlight better than we do."


    Others have no objection, so things are settled.


    After the discussion, the others continue to work.


    Mr. Qin kept Zi Yi.


    Mr. Qin asked: ¡°Has Xiaozi recently paid attention to the robot named S among the latest robots released by the Robot R&D Center of Country D?¡±


    "Followed." Zi Yi nodded.


    Mr. Qin frowned: "Do you think that robot has many functions similar to Moonlight."


    In fact, all the similarities are the functions designed by Meng Gong and the others. Ziyi didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°It was obvious that Deputy Director Huang and they gave Moonlight¡¯s technology to Country D. The similarities will be similar. See who is more capable."


    Mr. Qin shook his head: "In fact, I am not worried about this, but that their robot has added a new combat function. This function will not be used in competitions, but I think Country D will definitely use it by then. "


    "Hmm..." Zi Yi looked at him and said seriously: "Mr. Qin, don''t worry, Moonlight also has a combat function. If they really let the robot fight, Moonlight will not lose."


    Mr. Qin was worried that he was suddenly amused by Zi Yi''s serious expression. He nodded, took a remote control board from the side and turned on the big screen behind him. It turned out to be a laboratory on the base.


    Zi Yi was a little surprised.


    Mr. Qin said: ¡°This is the highest robotic material laboratory in my country. The researchers here are not only mechanical, but also physical and chemical.¡±


    At this point, he raised his lips: "This laboratory also cooperates with the Space Center, and they provide us with space materials."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Mr. Qin, your son knows you are going to sell him

    Chapter 848 Mr. Qin, does your son know that you plan to sell him?


    Every time Mr. Qin talks to Zi Yi about the high technology of the empire, his tone is unavoidable with a strong boldness.


    But he is not the kind of blindly self-satisfied person. After saying this, he said: "We are far behind several countries in aerospace, but I believe that in the near future, your generation of young people will certainly be able to catch up. they."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi raised her lips and asked, "Why is Mr. Qin so sure?"


    Hearing Ziyi''s question, Mr. Qin replied confidently: "Because the young people of our empire have you and Nangongyi as the leaders, I believe that you can make the empire go to glory again... I also believe that the empire will one day The scene of congratulations from all directions appears again."


    Mr. Qin is in his early 50s this year. In fact, he never feels old. As the leader of the empire¡¯s high-tech industry, his lifelong wish is to develop the empire¡¯s high-tech industry to a level that other countries can¡¯t compare.


    So he regrets talent.


    Listening to Mr. Qin¡¯s plans and visions about the future of the empire¡¯s high-tech, Zi Yi had a feeling of empathy for no reason.


    So Mr. Qin suddenly said: "Xiao Zi, I want to introduce my son to you as your assistant, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d like to accept it."


    Zi Yi looked at him dumbfounded.


    Mr. Qin smiled particularly mildly, "My son is twenty-five years old this year, and he is about to graduate from Imperial Astronautics University. I heard that you and Xiao Lu are planning to build a private aerospace technology company. Then you will definitely need a technician. Don''t worry, my son. I have received special scholarships for professional skills every year, and I have participated in dozens of international and domestic competitions, and I have won a lot of first prizes."


    Having said that, he looked at Ziyi who had not spoken, as if thinking of something, and said, "You don''t need to take special care of him. If you take him as an assistant, you can do whatever you do if you don''t obey. If he doesn''t accept it. Discipline, you can beat him, as long as you give him a breath."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi was silent for a long time, and asked him: "Mr. Qin, does your son know that you plan to sell him?"


    Mr. Qin smiled more mildly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he knows or not, as long as you are willing to accept him, I believe that he will definitely have no objection.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    "Of course, I will not force you to do this. My son will be back in two days. Then I will ask him to come to you. If you think he is suitable for your assistant, you can accept it. If it is not suitable for me, I will throw him to the northwest. ."


    "..." Zi Yi is also the kind of person who sometimes has no words in front of acquaintances, so he asked sincerely: "Mr. Qin, are you sure that is your own son?"


    Unexpectedly, not only would Mr. Qin not be angry, he would laugh out loud.


    After laughing, he said in a joking tone: "He was my own son before he was a minor, and he will be my subordinate when he is an adult."


    Zi Yi also smiled and curled her eyes.


    In fact, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said explicitly. Mr. Qin asked his son to come to Ziyi for two purposes. One is to contain her and Lu Jingye, and the other is to put his own handle in their hands, as long as the two of them stay together. The people of the empire are all very happy.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t worry about my boy''s rebellious mentality. When that happens, just show him a hand, and he will definitely be your student willingly."


    "Oh...forgot to say, my son''s name is Tang Ze, with his mother''s last name."


    Zi Yi was still thinking about Mr. Qin''s son when she came out of the base.


    Until the driver asked her: "Mrs. Second Young Master, where are you going now?"


    Zi Yi looked at the scenery outside the window, thought for a moment, and said, "Go to Song Jewelry."


    At present, Lu Jingye¡¯s office is in Song Jewelry, and Mrs. Lu¡¯s studio is also in Song Jewelry. She just wants to see what the three Luo family want to do.


    Zi Yi went to Song Jewelry and did not call Lu Jingye in advance. When the car drove to the street, she asked the driver to stop the car.


    Putting on a hat and mask, Zi Yi pushed the car door and walked off.


    This jewelry street originally focused on mid-to-high-end jewelry, so the people who came here basically drove their cars. The parking spaces on both sides of the road were already full of cars, and there were many people in every jewelry store.


    Zi Yi walked over to the family nearby, and had to stop to let the car from time to time.


    When she was about to walk outside the Songshi Jewelry Gate, she suddenly saw a small figure running out of it.


    Zi Yi looked at the little figure who was running very fast, and whispered to Ying, "Catch up with her."


    After finishing talking, she stood there and waited. After two minutes, she saw Luo''s mother and daughter and little Lori running out of it together. The three of them were obviously looking for someone.


    Zi Yi did not go there, she took out her mobile phone and connected Ying''s eyes.


    Luo Ran, a small one, ran very fast again, hiding from left to right in the crowd, without being noticed.


    There are small alleys in the middle of several shops on this street. Luo Ran got in when he ran to the entrance of one of the alleys.


    then ran inward again.


    ran for a long time before stopping by the back door of a jewelry store that had piled up debris and hadn''t had time to clean it up, and finally she hid in.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi continued to walk towards the jewelry store.


    The mother and son who were looking for Luo Ran outside the door were obviously very anxious, and the little Lolita also followed them around.


    When Ziyi walked over, she just heard Luo Qian say with a little bit of tears: "Obviously, she was still under my eyelids just now, so why did she disappear suddenly."


    Little Lolita persuaded: ¡°Sister Luo, don¡¯t worry, the surveillance shows that Xiao Ranran is walking from there. There are surveillances everywhere on this street, and she can¡¯t run as far as a child.¡±


    "I''m just afraid that she will meet a bad person."


    When Luo Qian said this, her face became even more flustered.


    Luo Qingning cried directly, "What can I do?"


    Little Lolita suggested: "Should we tell my brother-in-law or Aunt Lu about this, let them find a way."


    "Yes, let''s ask Jing Ye for help." Luo Qingning said, strode into the store.


    Lu Jingye quickly brought a few bodyguards downstairs with Luo Qingning.


    Luo Qingning was talking to him in a panic: "We just looked at the surveillance and she walked from the left, but there were too many cars and people outside. We looked around and couldn¡¯t find Ranran. I was worried that she would encounter Bad guys."


    Lu Jingye soothed and said: "Aunt Luo, don''t worry, I''ll let someone look for it right away."


    After finishing talking, he called some bodyguards to go out to find someone, and then said to one of the bodyguards beside him: "Immediately adjust all the surveillance on this street."


    The bodyguard responded and immediately adjusted the monitoring.


    Luo Qingning stood there anxiously wiped her tears, Luo Qian''s face also turned pale because of worry.


    Seeing this, Ziyi was about to walk over, and listened to Luo Qian in a desperate look and said: "Of course I always wanted you to be her father. I just said badly about her, but she ran away secretly. I went out... of course, I''ve always been behaved, I don''t know what''s wrong with her, I have to let you be his father, if..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Luo Ran wants to kick Ziyis belly

    Chapter 849 Luo Ran Wants to Kick Ziyi''s Belly


    Luo Qian said at this point, as if she had made a big decision, and said: "Jing Ye, can you pretend to be Ranran''s father without Yiyi, she''s very good, as long as you..."


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice was obviously colder than usual by three minutes. He looked outside the jewelry store and said firmly: "I have my own wife, and two children will be born within a few months. Even if Xiaoyi is not there, I will It is impossible to do something that will make her unhappy when she knows it."


    "But...I think Yiyi will understand, but she is still just a child!"


    When Luo Qian said this, her eyes were red, and she said vaguely: "Jing Ye, let me tell you the truth, Ranran''s father can no longer meet Ranran, he...we never told Ranran, Ranran loved him very much. Her father, so now I see her like this, it makes me sad."


    Lu Jingye turned his head to look at her, the coldness in his eyes increased by two points: "Luo Qian."


    He called her.


    Luo Qian inexplicably felt a strong pressure on her.


    I only heard Lu Jingye say: "Luo Ran''s father is not dead, but disfigured. You don''t want Ranran to see him again."


    Luo Qian raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingye, a trace of anger after being investigated and a panic of being known the truth flashed across her face.


    Lu Jingye continued: ¡°Actually, Ranran¡¯s father quietly met with Ranran later, and you discovered it. That¡¯s why you came to the empire."


    Luo Qian''s face slowly turned pale.


    Lu Jingye still wanted to say, but at this moment, a bodyguard came from the side holding Luo Ran, who was struggling while crying.


    Luo Qingning and Lolita, who were standing outside, greeted them at the same time.


    Luo Qingning hurriedly took Luo Ran and hugged her, and said: "Grandma''s be careful, where are you going, do you want to scare grandma to death?"


    The bodyguard who brought her over said: "Miss Luo Ran is playing after a kitten, just in an alley not far away."


    Luo Qingning was obviously relieved.


    Little Lolita said at this time: "Xiao Ranran, why don''t you tell your sister if you want to play, sister will play with you, otherwise you can see how you scared your grandma and mommy."


    Luo Ran turned from Luo Qingning''s arms and looked at Lu Jingye and Luo Qian who were standing in the door of the jewelry store.


    Raised his finger to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye took a step outside the door at this time. After walking out of the door, he turned his head and looked at Zi Yi, who was standing on the other side, as if he had a heart.


    He stepped up and walked towards Ziyi.


    Zi Yi blinked at him.


    Lu Jingye walked in front of her, took her hand and walked in front of several people.


    "Zi Yi?"


    Luo Qian subconsciously asked: "Why are you here?"


    Zi Yi took the mask off and held it in her hand, and smiled at her: "Let me see how Ranran always wants my husband to be her father."


    Luo Qian was blocked in an awkward moment.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Luo Ran.


    Luo Ran looked at Ziyi, stretched out her hand to give her a hug: "Pretty auntie, hug~"


    Zi Yi actually reached out to hug her.


    Standing there, Lu Jingye frowned.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t you..."


    Before Lu Jingye finished speaking, Zi Yi took over Luo Ran who was rushing towards her.


    As soon as Luo Ran was held by Zi Yi, he kicked her legs into her stomach with excitement.


    Kicked and said: "Don¡¯t want a baby, if so!"


    The moment she kicked her feet on Ziyi''s belly, a big hand severely grabbed her two short legs.


    Then the other hand lifted her directly.


    At this time, the Luo family''s mother and daughter were already shocked by Luo Ran''s behavior and words just now.


    Especially they stood here for a while, and there were many people watching. At this time, everyone looked at Luo Ran''s eyes incorrectly.


    Especially at this time, from the door, Mrs. Lu¡¯s no longer gentle, she was anxious and frustrated: "Lime, your granddaughter actually wants to harm my grandchildren!"


    Luo Qingning and Luo Qian quickly flashed panic and bewildered on their faces.


    As Mrs. Lu strode out, more and more crowds of onlookers began to point at Luo Ran.


    "That little girl is terrifying, did you hear what she just said?"


    "Zi Yi is actually pregnant, the little girl wants to kick the child out of her belly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Madam Lu walked to the Luo family and said with a sullen face: "Lime, even if you are my best friend, I will not allow anyone who harms my grandson to stay in our house. I will let Jing Ye give it to you later. Find a house, and then naturally you won¡¯t show up in front of Yiyi again."


    "Ling Luo, listen to my explanation... it''s a small one, but it''s just a mouthful."


    "No mouth is blocked? If it weren''t for Jing Ye''s quick reaction, she would kick Yiyi''s stomach with her foot, and I can accept it, but is her mouth not being blocked? She had already done so."


    Luo Qingning was speechless.


    Ms. Lu stopped looking at her, turned to look at Zi Yi, and asked with a look of fear: "Yi Yi, are you uncomfortable?"


    Zi Yi looked at Luo Ran who was crying there, stroking his stomach and said, "I was just taken aback."


    When Mrs. Luo heard this, she hurriedly supported her arm: "Then you go sit and drink some milk to suppress the shock."


    Hurry up and signaled to Lu Jingye: "Jingye, hurry up and bring Yiyi upstairs."


    Lu Jingye nodded, bent over and picked her up and walked into the store.


    The eyes of the crowd followed the two of them, until they disappeared at the top of the stairs, there were several screams with a little nympho: "Ah..."


    Ms. Lu¡¯s complexion has returned to calm, and she said to the Luo family¡¯s mother and daughter standing there: ¡°Come in, there are so many people here, don¡¯t let people watch the jokes.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and walked inside.


    Lu Jingye directly hugged Zi Yi to his office, put it on the sofa and leaned towards her, with one hand resting on the back of the sofa next to her shoulder, and one hand squeezed her nose, his face solemnly said: "You Knowing that she is a dangerous person, why do you want to hug her?"


    Ziyi looked at Lu Jingye''s strained face, put her arm around his neck, rubbed his cheek on his cheek, and said, "I was outside watching Luo Ran sneak out and hide. I can let her stay. Here, but I can''t stand her asking you to be her father again and again... The most important thing is that Luo Qian and the others still want to rely on her."


    Lu Jingye heard this, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "My child is the baby in your belly. No one outside can call me father."


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, and tightened his neck and brought his head to her side. When the two lips were next to each other, she said: "I was frightened just now, you have to kiss me."


    After speaking, she sent her lips up.


    After a while, Lu Jingye sat on the sofa with Ziyi half-armed, and told her what she had found, "They did come back from abroad yesterday, but this Luo Ran is not the one you saw before."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Little Lori asked if she wanted her brother-in-law to be you again

    Chapter 850 Little Lori asked, did she want her brother-in-law to be your father again?


    Ziyi was not very surprised after hearing this. She thought for a moment and said, "This is better, it means that the other party has cloned several Luo Ran. We only need to find the one, and then bring the person to the mother and Luo''s mother and daughter. , Just dismantle it directly; but..."


    At this point, she paused for a while before continuing: "Aunt Luo and the others don¡¯t seem to know that Luo Ran is not their granddaughter. Other things come."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye thought the same way, "We will find a chance to talk to my mother later."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At this time, the office door was knocked.


    Lu Jingye stood up and walked over to open the door. Standing outside the door were Madam Lu and Luo Qingning.


    Lu Jingye let a few people in.


    Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi first: "Yiyi, are you better now?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, I''m fine."


    Ms. Lu turned her head to Luo Qingning in relief and said, "Lime, come and sit down."


    The four of them sat down, and Luo Qingning took the lead to speak: "Xiao Lu, Xiao Zi, I apologize to you for his behavior. This child may be spoiled by us. I really don¡¯t know that she will meet a good-looking girl. Do you have to hug them, and such an overbearing idea?"


    "Ran Ran was actually very good before. Maybe it''s because she changed her personality after meeting her father."


    Zi Yi asked at this time: "Aunt Luo, what does Ranran''s father do?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "can not say?"


    "No... Actually, I don''t know it very well. I seem to be an executive of a group."


    Lu Jingye stared at Luo Qingning closely, staring at Luo Qingning inexplicably feeling a strong pressure on him.


    "I really don¡¯t know what Ranran¡¯s father did. Xiaoqian and Bonn are in free love. They soon got together. After being together, Bonn hadn¡¯t been to the company for at least half a year, and she locked herself in the room every day to draw designs. The picture, the design he drew, we won¡¯t let anyone look at it."


    "Later, a few months after Xiaoqian was pregnant, Bonn suddenly became busy again, returning at most once a month. The later he came back, the less time he came back, but he never told us what he did."


    "When Ranran was more than two years old, he came back to draw design drawings at home for half a year. During the six months, he was particularly pampered, and Ranran also liked him very much. After half a year, he started the previous model again, but it didn''t take long before he was ruined. It¡¯s like being splashed all over the body by the strongest chemical."


    "Can you imagine that? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s true, even when we looked at it, we were terrified. It was Bonn who offered to divorce Xiaoqian. After their divorce, Bonn was nowhere to be found, but not long ago, Bonn Suddenly took Ranran away for a few days, and when Ranran came back, she said she wanted beautiful brothers and sisters."


    "Of course she must have been scared by Bonn''s appearance, so she was clamoring for beautiful brothers and sisters."


    Luo Qingning sighed after saying these words, ¡°I thought that bringing Ranran back to the Empire to travel for a period of time would be better. I didn¡¯t expect it would cause you such a heavy burden.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at Madam Lu, and she saw that her expression was moved and distressed.


    Zi Yi asked Luo Qingning at this time: "Aunt Luo, Sister Luo doesn''t know what Ranran''s father does?"


    "Xiao Qian never mentioned it. I don''t think she knows it either."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    Lu Jingye said: "Aunt Luo, although we regret this matter, we also know that Ranran must have been traumatized by the heart, but Xiaoyi is pregnant now, but now that we have thoughts of hurting our children today, there will definitely be more in the future. I can let you go out and live."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have asked someone to prepare where you live. It¡¯s in the villa area on the South Bay side. It¡¯s not too far from our home. You are always welcome to visit our home in the future."


    Since Lu Jingye said so, Luo Qingning must not be able to say anything, she nodded: "Okay."


    Ms. Lu held her hand and said, "Lime, during this time we will teach Ranran a lot and let her get in touch with some people. Maybe her dangerous thoughts will disappear."


    "Ok."


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    He answered the phone and said to Luo Qingning: "Aunt Luo, the house is already rented."


    Luo Qingning stood up, "Then Xiaoqian and I will go back to pack up and move over."


    Ms. Lu also stood up and was pulled by Zi Yi: "Mother, let Ajing send Aunt Luo and the others over, I''m still a little uncomfortable, can you accompany me."


    Luo Qingning hurriedly said: "Then Lingluo, stay with Yiyi. You will come to where we live when we move."


    Ms. Lu must be more concerned about Ziyi, nodded, and said to Lu Jingye: "Jingye, you sent Lime and the others over. If they have anything to buy, they must buy it today."


    "Okay, mother."


    Lu Jingye sent the Luo family to the villa on the other side of Nanwan, and Little Lolita followed.


    With little Lolita, Luo Ran didn''t want to let Lu Jingye hold him. Later, when Lu Jingye was about to leave, Luo Ran refused to let him go.


    Little Lolita asked directly and unceremoniously: ¡°Of course, do you want your brother-in-law to be your father again? That''s not good. If you want to find a father, you should find someone who is not married, otherwise it will be difficult for your brother-in-law.


    Luo Ran did not understand this, but Luo Qingning and Luo Qian were extremely embarrassed.


    The two wanted to keep Lu Jingye for dinner before leaving, but they didn''t stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi told Mrs. Lu about it after they left.


    Ms. Lu frowned directly after hearing this, her face was incredulous: "Are you saying that the current Ranran is not really true at all?"


    "Yes, she is a clone, before they came..."


    Zi Yi told Mrs. Lu what happened.


    Ms. Lu''s face became more solemn as she listened to it. Later, she said with a worried look: "What the **** is going on, why did she become a clone..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°Someone found out about my relationship with Lime and set up a game deliberately. In fact, I want to deal with you and Jing Ye.¡±


    "It is very likely that this is the case." Zi Yi said: "We are now looking for another clone, and the person who brought the clone."


    Ms. Lu''s face is not good, "If this is the case, they will definitely use Lime and Xiaoqian."


    Speaking of this, she thought about it.


    Zi Yi looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, A Jing and I thought that the three of them were clones, and planned to take them to study directly. I didn¡¯t expect that Aunt Luo and Sister Luo were not, so I gave up this plan.¡±


    Mrs. Lu shook her head: "Let the clone stay next to Lime and the others is a time bomb, Yiyi, aren''t you good at being a robot? How about you make a robot like Ranran and replace the clone ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： 851 Master said your performance is not good, let me replace

    Chapter 851 Master 851 says your performance is not good, let me replace you


    Actually, Ziyi and the others had planned this way before, but if there were indeed several clones of Luo Ran in Teikyo City, they would definitely notice them immediately if they replaced them with robots.


    Zi Yi talked to Mrs. Lu.


    Ms. Lu frowned after hearing this: "What can we do? The clone has been by Li Li and the others, and will definitely use them to deal with you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, mother, Ah Jing sent someone to monitor them, and he is also looking for another clone in Teikyo City. You should be able to find them soon."


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ziyi who wanted to catch the clone and study it, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to use violence to resolve this matter.


    "The cloned person is basically the same as the person, but they have a surveillance system of the manufacturer implanted in their body, and they are stronger than the person''s various abilities. We still don''t know why the other party only clones, so wait."


    Have dinner at night.


    Four people sat on the sofa to discuss the matter.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°If you did something like this today, the other party will definitely take action tonight. As long as the other party acts, we will be able to find someone.¡±


    Clone humans are different from robots. If they don¡¯t come out on their own, and there is no detection by the Ziyi robot, they can¡¯t tell at all.


    Mrs. Lu is most worried about the Luo family¡¯s mother and daughter: ¡°Will those people hurt Lime and Xiaoqian? But what is so important to them if they know that Ranran is gone?¡±


    Lu Erye sat there in silence for a while, and suddenly asked: "Did you find out what Xiaoqian''s husband does?"


    "I found it." Lu Jingye said: "Bonn is a member of the National Institute of Biotechnology in Country A."


    Hearing this, Lu Erye and Madam Lu frowned at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: "No wonder Bonn will be disfigured."


    The three of them looked at her at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°The clones they made are a little different from ordinary clones. They were the ones who caught themselves and cloned them directly. Such clones can inherit all the things of the original owner, and no one can see the flaws."


    Lu Erye suddenly thought of something, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is it because of Yunxiao¡¯s accident?¡±


    "Yes." Lu Jingye nodded: "They want to clone Yunxiao."


    Hearing this, Madam Lu let out a horrified cry, and then grabbed Lu Erye''s arm. This suppressed the palpitations caused by these words, and her voice changed: "You said, Yun Xiao was almost cloned by them? "


    "Correct."


    They have never told Madam Lu about this, and Madam Lu always thought that her youngest son was only seriously injured in the brain. Now that she heard this, she felt so uncomfortable that she was about to suffocate in the next second.


    Lu Erye squeezed her hand tightly and said softly: "Ling Luo, this is over, don¡¯t be sad."


    How could Mrs. Lu not be sad? In addition to being sad, there was a strong anger in her heart. She asked Lu Jingye: "After they cloned the original owner, where did the original owner go?"


    "They will kill the original owner."


    Ms. Lu was a little unacceptable and covered her chest with her other hand.


    Lu Erye clenched her hand even more, and said, ¡°Yun Xiao is to prevent them from cloning, so that he is brain-dead.¡±


    In fact, it¡¯s not right for Lu Yunxiao to let his brain die. He was about to commit suicide. Every one of Lu¡¯s secret guards had a medicine in his body. When they were powerless, he would choose to commit suicide, but he didn¡¯t expect to escape halfway. His strong mental power supported him to meet Lu Jingye.


    Mrs. Lu broke down and burst into tears when she heard this.


    This breakdown is worse than I knew at the time that my youngest son was brain dead.


    Because she didn''t know at that time, what happened to her youngest son.


    Seeing that his wife was so sad, Erye Lu helped her up and said to Lu Jingye, ¡°I¡¯ll take Lingluo to rest first. I¡¯ll talk about anything later.¡±


    Zi Yi called out Ying and asked him to take a pill, "This is a calming medicine. Father should give it to his mother."


    Lu Erye took the pill and wanted to give it to Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head while crying bitterly.


    Lu Erye had to beat her up and took the pills and went upstairs.


    Looking at the two people who left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat there in silence.


    They actually regretted telling their mother the truth.


    The two just sat and waited for Lu Erye to come down.


    The three discussed in the living room for nearly an hour before going to rest.


    The other side.


    After Luo Qian put Luo Ran to sleep, she walked to the living room and looked at Luo Qingning, who was sitting on the sofa with a sad expression, and called her: "Mom."


    Luo Qingning looked up at her, and asked, "Did you fall asleep?"


    "Sleep."


    Luo Qian sat next to her.


    Luo Qingning looked at the moonlight outside the window and sighed and said, ¡°Ling Luo must be very angry when this happened today.¡±


    Luo Qian''s eyes turned red when she heard this, and she complained a little bit: "If Bonn hadn''t taken Ranran away for a few days, it wouldn''t be like this."


    She suddenly hates that man now.


    Luo Qingning turned her head, took her into her arms, and asked, "Xiaoqian, what does Bonn do?"


    Luo Qian raised her head from her arms when she heard this, frowned and said: "Bonn is just an executive of a company, why does my mother think of this and ask this?"


    "Jing Ye and they asked me today."


    Luo Qian was silent for a while before saying: "I have seen Bonn¡¯s design drawings before. In fact, they are all chemical formulas. I think he should be working in a chemical plant. In addition, he was suddenly disfigured. It is most likely a chemical plant. What happened."


    Luo Qingning heard this and said with a bit of complaint: "Why didn''t you ask where he worked?"


    Luo Qian frowned: "I really love him, and I didn''t care where he worked at the time."


    She feels that even if Bonn doesn¡¯t work, she can feed him. She is after him.


    Not wanting to talk about it anymore, Luo Qian persuaded Luo Qingning to take a rest in a few words.


    She couldn''t sleep, she was going to take a walk in the yard.


    Just as soon as she walked out, a small figure came out through the back door.


    Luo Ran stopped after walking out of the back door, and before her, there was a person who was exactly like her standing.


    The person opposite said: "The master said that your performance is not good, let me replace you."


    Luo Ran nodded, and the two changed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the wind is sunny.


    Emperor¡¯s BBS exploded early in the morning.


    The reason is that the School of Finance has released news that Lu Jingye will have an open class.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! My male **** will come to the emperor for public class!"


    "It''s rare for a male **** to have an open class. I must go to take a seat early."


    "Even if I am not from the School of Finance, I have to go to a class. It is a blessing to be able to take a class of male gods."


    "You guys from the outer courtyard are not allowed to come and compete with us!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Lu Jingye gave a lecture at Emperor Da Da

    Chapter 852 Lu Jingye Gives a Lecture at Emperor Da Da


    Zi Yi wore a particularly loose overalls today, and she also wore a very large casual jacket outside the overalls.


    In addition, she wore a mask with her loose hair, and when she walked to the campus of the Imperial University, no one recognized her unexpectedly.


    Lu Jingye is giving a public class in a multimedia classroom of the School of Finance today. The whole multimedia is already full before others arrive.


    Zi Yi found that there was no place when she entered, and she was about to stand, just listening to someone next to her.


    "There is still a seat in the first row, I don''t know who has the courage to sit?"


    "Of course they are the high-achieving students in the School of Finance. Under Professor Lu''s nose, what if Professor Lu calls out to interact with him?"


    "Who can answer Professor Lu¡¯s questions? What he talks about is all examples of international finance. A lot of knowledge can''t be solved by talking to school teachers in books."


    "This may be true. With so many of Professor Lu''s crushes in our college, there must be some particularly courageous girls sitting in the first row."


    "It''s also...but I really admire the courage of those girls. They know that there is no result in secretly falling in love with Professor Lu, and they are not as good as Zi Yi in any aspect, and they have to secretly fall in love."


    "So some girls are really asking for hardship."


    The two boys were a little bit indignant as they talked. They didn¡¯t expect that a girl standing next to him took an unhappy sentence: ¡°So we girls would rather have a crush on Professor Lu than other guys. Shouldn¡¯t you guys? Retrial retrial?"


    The two boys are heartbroken.


    Zi Yi heard this but felt a little complicated, and said to the person in front: "Classmate, please let me."


    She decided to sit in the front.


    When Ziyi walked to the front, there were only two seats in the corridor on the side.


    She took a look, and sure enough, there were several beautiful girls sitting there in the first row. Of course, sitting in the middle were a few students who were good at first sight.


    Zi Yi sat down, and soon a boy sat in the last position.


    The boy turned his head and looked at her several times, but finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Classmate, why do you wear a mask in class?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him slightly.


    was about to answer, the boy had a clear look: "It seems that you are not Professor Lu''s admirer."


    Zi Yi looked at him strangely, can''t she be Professor Lu''s admirer with a mask?


    The boy seemed to see her eyes, and pointed his chin to the girls sitting next to him, "I see, they all have makeup, and they are still flipping through the book quickly. What do they prove?"


    "what?"


    Zi Yi asked, the boys are coming: "It proves that they want to get the attention of Professor Lu."


    "What if it gets the attention of Professor Lu?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi''s words actually stopped the boy.


    Ziyi added: "Professor Lu is married and loves his wife very much, and I don''t think anyone in this room can compare to her wife. Even if she dresses well, it''s a waste of work, why bother?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The boy gave her a thumbs up: "You are too reasonable, but unfortunately some people just can''t see the facts."


    Zi Yi didn''t answer these words, because there had been movement outside the door.


    Soon I saw Lu Jingye and several leaders of the School of Finance standing by the door talking. After speaking, he walked into the multimedia classroom alone.


    The noisy classroom became quiet instantly because of Lu Jingye''s arrival.


    Lu Jingye didn''t hold the textbook in his hand, he walked to the stage, and gently swept down the stage with a serious look.


    Everyone straightened their waists subconsciously, holding their breaths in mind.


    Lu Jingye only glanced at the audience before taking back his gaze and starting his speech today.


    The boy sitting next to Ziyi asked Ziyi in a very low voice: "Classmate, don''t you feel that Professor Lu stayed with us for two more seconds?"


    Zi Yi said casually: "No."


    Boys believe in their instincts: "There must be."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately realized, "It must be because you are wearing a mask too attractive. I think you''d better take it off, otherwise you will always be noticed."


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t say anything yet. At this moment, there was a calm and restrained voice with a little warning: ¡°Some classmates want to speak, please wait and speak slowly.¡±


    When everyone looked at them, Zi Yi directly raised her hand to cover her face.


    No one saw it, and a smile flashed in Lu Jingye''s eyes.


    The boy sitting next to her smiled awkwardly, and at the same time assured Lu Jingye: "Professor Lu, we promise to stop talking."


    Lu Jingye nodded slightly, retracted his gaze and continued to talk about him.


    Zi Yi waited for everyone to turn their eyes back to Lu Jingye''s side before putting their hands down.


    The boy next to ?? also looked relieved.


    After a while, Lu Jingye talked about the macro-control of the market economy system.


    As everyone said, he didn''t follow the script at all, and he talked about major events in the development of the world economy.


    When talking about the most recent world economic war, he asked: "Who said that when the entire financial circle was involved, what was the best way to control it?"


    There was a whispered discussion from the audience.


    Soon a boy in a row stood up and said: "I think the country still needs to come forward to regulate and control, the country will come forward..."


    The boy said a lot, and Lu Jingye listened with a gentle expression.


    After the boys finished speaking, Lu Jingye only said: "This classmate is only half right, who else will come up to add?"


    There was another whisper in the audience.


    The boy sitting next to Ziyi was obviously talking, and he talked to Ziyi again: "Is there a better solution besides the state? I feel that Professor Lu is digging holes for everyone."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, just about to say something.


    At this time, Lu Jingye''s voice came.


    "The girl with a mask sitting on the left, don¡¯t know what different opinions you have?"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    She felt that her man was deliberate.


    Zi Yi stood up when all eyes were fixed on her.


    Everyone thought she would be uncomfortable. After all, the girl named directly would be embarrassed to think about it if she didn¡¯t answer anything.


    The boy sitting next to her thought he kindly reminded: "Classmate, Professor Lu asked you to get up and answer the question, why don''t you take off the mask?"


    Some people behind ?? are already talking in low voices, all talking about why she didn''t take off the mask.


    Zi Yi pretended not to hear, and said: "The world economic war depends on who initiated it. It is initiated by the country or privately..."


    When Zi Yi spoke, everyone was shocked.


    After she finished speaking, Lu Jingye nodded approvingly: "This classmate answered very well. Sit down."


    At this moment, someone suddenly asked aloud: ¡°Do you think that girl¡¯s voice is very similar to Zi Yi¡¯s?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Professor Lu, are you jealous?

    Chapter 853 Professor Lu, are you jealous?


    As soon as this person asked, everyone''s eyes fixed on Zi Yi.


    The boy sitting next to Ziyi was instantly excited: "Are you Ziyi?"


    Zi Yi pressed her lips under the mask. Is it so difficult for her to listen to a lesson in a low-key manner?


    At this time, Lu Jingye¡¯s solemn voice came: "Dear students, are you here to listen to my lecture or to see people? If you are to see people, please go out."


    ''S words immediately made everyone look away.


    "Professor Lu, we are listening to the lecture."


    Zi Yi is a student of the Imperial University. If you want to see her, there are so many opportunities. Professor Lu is rarely seen once a year, especially his lectures are all dry goods. Which one is more important, do you still need to choose?


    Everyone listened carefully to the lecture.


    Zi Yi looked at the stalwart man standing on the podium with a smile in her eyes, and found that his serious appearance was so handsome.


    A class ended soon, Ziyi sat there preparing to wait for everyone to leave before leaving.


    The boy sitting next to her even asked before leaving: "Classmate, are you Ziyi?"


    Zi Yi squinted her eyes slightly, and asked instead, "What do you think?"


    The boy glanced at Lu Jingye, who was surrounded by many students asking questions, and shook his head: "I don''t think it is like. If you are Ziyi, you must be here in an upright manner. Besides, Ziyi is now working on a project with Professor Dou, how could he have time to come over? ."


    Zi Yi nodded: "You make a lot of sense."


    The boy assumed that Ziyi admitted that she was not Ziyi, and then left.


    Most people will have classes next and will leave soon.


    However, a few classmates kept surrounding Lu Jingye and did not leave. Ziyi found that there were two other pretty girls among them. They didn''t ask any questions, and just sat there like her.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi didn''t do anything, so she took out her mobile phone and put on headphones to scan the web page.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. When Ziyi felt a person standing in front of her, she subconsciously raised her head.


    Lu Jingye leaned toward her, first took her mask, removed the earphones from her ears, then took the mobile phone in her hand and put it in her pocket, with the last hand resting on the back of the chair next to her. Looked at her with a serious face.


    Zi Yi blinked those beautiful eyes and looked at him a little dazedly.


    "We had a good chat with the guy next to you just now, eh?"


    "..."


    Zi Yi opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but suddenly she got something, the corner of her mouth ticked, and she asked, "Professor Lu, are you jealous?"


    Lu Jingye looked into her eyes for a few seconds before making a hum.


    The corners of Ziyi¡¯s mouth deepened, raised her hand around his neck, led him to her, and said when the two were very close: ¡°Professor Lu, I¡¯m a little wronged.¡±


    After speaking, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and swept his lips.


    Lu Jingye''s body became stiff, and he hurriedly pushed back a little, educating her: "This is the school, and students or teachers will pass by at any time."


    Straighten up after speaking.


    Zi Yi held his neck and said with a smile: "I heard them say that the one sitting in the first row is either a schoolmaster or a girl who has a crush on you."


    After speaking, he suddenly hit his forehead with dissatisfaction, and said with a vicious look: "You blue face is a disaster."


    Lu Jingye heard this and suddenly laughed.


    His voice was already calm and gentle. With such a low smile, with bewitched magnetism, Zi Yi couldn''t bear it and kissed directly.


    Only at this moment, a noise suddenly came from the door.


    Lu Jingye quickly pressed Zi Yi''s head in his arms, and at the same time turned his head to look at the door.


    An embarrassed stutter came from the door: "Lu...Professor Lu, I don''t know you are still here, I...I came to get the book I forgot to bring."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, let go of Ziyi and put on her a mask, while holding her hand to stand up, he said, "Come in."


    After speaking, he took Ziyi''s hand and walked towards the door.


    When the three of them passed by, the boy blushed and looked at Ziyi: "So you really are Ziyi."


    Zi Yi bent her eyes slightly and nodded at him, holding hands with Lu Jingye and left.


    The boy subconsciously stared at the back of the two of them and walked out. After a while, he scratched his head and whispered, "Did I disturb them?"


    ...


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye walked out, Ziyi looked at his profile and asked, "Where are you waiting?"


    Lu Jingye originally planned to let go of her hand. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look at the way, she clasped it directly, but did not answer, but instead asked her, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at the time: "I want to go to the Archaeology Department first, and then eat in the third student restaurant. The steamed Wuchang fish in there is delicious, I want to eat it."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with shining eyes. In fact, he still has a lot of work to do, but he was reluctant to leave her alone at school. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''m going to talk to the dean of the School of Economics and Finance. Then I will accompany you to dinner."


    Zi Yi nodded at him with a smile in her eyes: "I will call you then."


    "it is good."


    The two walked all the way, and immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Some students who were still speculating whether Ziyi was Ziyi before saw the hand they were holding and immediately understood.


    "Sure enough, she is a goddess. I didn''t expect her to come to listen to Professor Lu''s lecture."


    "I don''t know how they both pretended not to know each other just now, what did they think?"


    "It''s a romance. I''ll just say how Professor Lu''s eyes have looked over there several times, intentionally or unintentionally. It turns out that he was looking at Zi Yi."


    "It''s so romantic~"


    "But why does the goddess wear a mask all the time? I want to see her prosperous beauty."


    ...


    Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to the Archeology Department before leaving.


    Zi Yi went directly to the offices of several professors in the Department of Archaeology.


    When she came out of the office, it was already more than an hour later, and she chatted with several professors about archaeology.


    Ziyi is particularly interested in earth culture, especially in the interstellar age. They also confirmed that there are connections between various galaxies and the existence of reincarnation. At present, the evidence of the previous reincarnation is the best preserved on the ancient earth. She wants to find another interstellar. What is the civilization of reincarnation.


    When ?? came out, Zi Yi also borrowed several archeology books from several professors, and walked out of the office building, she pressed her watch while walking, and was about to tell Lu Jingye that she had come out.


    As soon as he contacted, he saw a tall boy striding over in front of him.


    The boy wears glasses and short hair. He wears a T-shirt inside and a denim jacket on the outside. The cuffs of the jacket are rolled at the elbows, revealing wheat-colored skin. He looks handsome, and he has an upright and extraordinary temperament. , But sullenly looked like the visitor was unkind.


    He walked straight to Ziyi and stood still, and after looking up and down her whole body, he asked, "Are you Ziyi?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Ziyi said, I just wanted to punch someone

    Chapter 854 Zi Yi said, I just want to punch someone


    Zi Yi recognized who the boy was at a glance.


    This person is Tang Ze, at least five points like Mr. Qin.


    "Yes." Zi Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and said: "Since Mr. Qin wants you to be my assistant, you must listen to me."


    Tang Ze laughed angrily when he heard this.


    The little girl in front of me grew up so beautifully, and she was also Lu Ershao¡¯s wife. She was so spoiled that she had forgotten her name and name. Let¡¯s go.


    He has never seen such an arrogant person, especially a kid who is seven years younger than him.


    Tang Ze looked at her unceremoniously and said, "Let me remind you that I am not here as your assistant today."


    "Then what are you doing?" Zi Yi looked at him inexplicably: "Since you are not here to be my assistant, then don''t get in the way."


    She actually doesn¡¯t like to be an assistant. The assistant is a trouble for her. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Qin¡¯s face, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to him.


    Zi Yi will bypass him when she finishes talking.


    Tang Ze felt even more uncomfortable looking at Zi Yi, who was leaving.


    "Hey, kid."


    "Boy?"


    Zi Yi was dissatisfied with this name, stopped and turned to look at him, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    Tang Ze raised her eyebrows, and was not affected by her unkind eyes at all, and said, "Aren¡¯t you a kid, a kid who is a little capable and arrogant."


    Zi Yi sullen her face.


    Tang Ze turned and walked to her, looked at her again, and continued: "My dad asked me to come to you. At the time, I was thinking that you at least looked like...a scholar, but now I think you Go back to be a young lady, you are not suitable for our business."


    boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze covered his stomach in disbelief and looked at Zi Yi who retracted his fist.


    Zi Yi hasn''t done it for a long time, and she feels a little handy. She moved her wrists deliberately and said with a sullen face: "Mr. Qin said, if you don''t obey the discipline, you will hit me. I just want to hit someone."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze never expected that the little boy who looked soft and weak in front of him would have such a strong hand, feeling the pain in his stomach that was tumbling over the river. After his expression was distorted for a moment, he grinded his molars and said, "You are not only The kid is still a violent."


    After finishing speaking, stand up straight and look at her with a sullen face, "I don''t want to be like a kid."


    Zi Yi smiled when she heard this.


    "Excuse me, I want to get to know you in general today."


    Turned around and said, "Dare you come with me."


    Tang Ze slightly narrowed his eyes to look at the back of the walking outside, and followed him up.


    What dare not!


    He wanted to see what his father¡¯s ability to boast besides other than beating people?


    The two quickly walked out of the archeology department gate, and Zi Yi didn''t stop until they reached a remote corner.


    After stopping, she turned to look at Tang Ze, "Mr. Qin said that if I didn¡¯t like you, I could not accept you as an assistant."


    "Hey..." Tang Ze interrupted dissatisfiedly: "What is it that you didn''t look at me?"


    He didn''t see her well from the first glance.


    Zi Yi glanced at him displeasedly, and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to solve the matter now. Go wherever you should go after the settlement, and don¡¯t show up in front of me in the future.¡±


    Tang Ze never expected that Zi Yi would not wait to see him so much, so obviously he should not wait to see her, okay?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He struck his neck and asked, "How to solve it?"


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth and said, "I will give you ten minutes to get out of here. If you can get out, you don''t need to be my assistant."


    Tang Ze looked at her with a little disbelief: "It''s that simple?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "It''s that simple."


    Tang Ze still didn¡¯t believe it, but he said on his condition: ¡°It doesn¡¯t take ten minutes. I¡¯ll go out now. You call my dad right away and say that I¡¯m not suitable for your assistant.¡±


    "Try it then."


    Zi Yi walked back after speaking.


    Tang Ze hadn''t reacted yet, a person appeared in front of him.


    I only heard Zi Yi say: "Shadow will give you a weapon. If you use this weapon to defeat him and get out of here, even if you win."


    Turned around and left after speaking.


    "Hey..." Tang Ze called Zi Yi subconsciously.


    The man in front of him blocked his vision and said, "Mr. Qin, your weapon."


    After Yinger finished speaking, a gun appeared in his hand and handed him.


    Tang Ze originally studied this aspect. When he saw the gun handed in front of him, his eyes widened instantly, "This gun..."


    A rapid surge of excitement surged in his heart, and his hands trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, Kageji spoke again: "I am the master¡¯s robot, you can call me Kageji, as long as you use this gun to leave in front of me, even if you win... now."


    Shadow II finished speaking, and the person disappeared.


    Tang Ze''s eyes widened again, but in the next second, he instinctively felt a danger approaching, he quickly flashed to the side, and in the next second, he saw a bullet flying past where he was standing.


    Tang Ze¡¯s heartbeat speeded up instantly, there was palpitations, and more of excitement.


    He asked in the air, "Will someone find out if there is such a big movement here?"


    Ying Er¡¯s voice came from the air: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Qin, I used the shielding function, and no one will notice what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Ze suddenly calmed down, and a sharp flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes. He raised the gun in his hand and looked around and walked outside.


    Just a step forward, another strong sense of crisis came.


    He shot in one direction while jumping away quickly.


    The power of this gun is greater than he thought, which made his heart beat a bit faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi walked out of the corner and saw Lu Jingye walking towards her.


    He was holding her mobile phone, so Lu Jingye used the location function on the watch to find it.


    Zi Yi speeds up and walks in front of him.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her cheek, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zi Yi looked up at his face and smiled: "A short-eyed man came to me just now, and I let Yinger pick him up in the corner."


    After speaking, he tilted his head and glanced at the corner behind.


    Lu Jingye guessed who it was at a glance, a little bit dumbfounded, "Tang Ze is a science man, and his thoughts are a bit traditional and normal."


    "Huh, he asked me to go back to be a young grandmother, don''t harm him."


    Of course, the last sentence was added by herself.


    Lu Jingye heard this and his expression was serious.


    Zi Yi continued: "He still called me a kid and looked down on me."


    Lu Jingye frowned directly and said, "You can let Yinger clean him up for a few more minutes."


    After finishing touching her head, she asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I''m hungry."


    After he finished speaking, he took his hand, leaned his body on his arm, and said coquettishly: "I can''t walk anymore because of my hunger."


    Lu Jingye raised her mouth slightly, squeezed her hand, half embraced her and said, "The car will stop in front. Let''s go eat first."


    "it is good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Where is she fierce, she is obviously fierce!

    Chapter 855 Where is she fierce, she is obviously fierce!


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye left for a while, Tang Ze limped out from the remote corner.


    After ?? stepped out, he first looked around and found that there was no one. Then he took a cold breath and covered his stomach, and squatted down regardless of the image.


    The robot just now was too cruel.


    attacked him while firing at him at any time. He dodges all the bullets, but did not dodge his fists. At this moment, he felt the bones all over his body scattered, and the pain could not be described in words.


    In addition to the pain, what¡¯s more serious is that my self-esteem is too traumatized.


    He felt that his self-esteem was rubbed and rubbed on the ground just now.


    The phone rang just then, and he took out the phone tremblingly while inhaling the air-conditioning. When he saw the caller ID, he suddenly stood up from the ground, his heart convulsed, and he had to try to keep calm and swipe the phone away. There was a cry: "Father."


    Mr. Qin asked, "How is Xiaozi?"


    Tang Ze bared his teeth and tried to make his voice sound normal. If he couldn''t say it, he accidentally leaked a trace of anger: "That kid is a violent maniac!"


    What Tang Ze couldn''t accept was that as soon as he finished speaking, laughter came from the other side.


    There was something unexpected in the laughter.


    Tang Ze feels out of love.


    Mr. Qin said at this moment: "You must have said something in front of Xiao Zi that made her unhappy. That kid is actually very easy to get along with."


    Tang Ze: "..." He felt that he and his father were not talking about the same person.


    Mr. Qin said again: "But the kid is indeed a bit fierce after being provoke."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Where is she fierce, she is obviously fierce!


    Thinking of this, he felt his bones hurt even more.


    Mr. Qin saw that Tang Ze hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he asked again: "What do you think of Xiaozi, except for being violent to you?"


    "..." Tang Ze: "I only felt her violence..."


    Having said that, he suddenly stopped talking. He thought of the gun that the invisible robot gave him and the gun that the invisible robot fired at him. After a while, he said as if he had made a lot of determination: "I will try to get her to agree. Let me be her assistant."


    Although he felt particularly frustrated to be an assistant for a little kid, the robot and gun just now really shocked him.


    As a fan of all kinds of weapons, his brain gets hot as soon as he sees a powerful weapon. As for the miserable beating just now, he has forgotten in the back of his head.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s laughter came across the phone. Mr. Tang said, ¡°You have obviously offended Xiao Zi. By the time you have a better attitude, otherwise no one will sympathize with you if you are beaten again.¡±


    Tang Ze twitched unconsciously when he heard this. His father said this as if he had been beaten and sympathized with him.


    Mr. Tang: "Hang up when it''s okay, I have to go to dinner."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Tang Ze looked at the phone that was hung up mercilessly, thinking about why he had to answer the call just now, and he was simply humiliating himself.


    Putting away the phone, Tang Ze took a deep breath, tried to ignore the pain, and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked into the third student dining room, the entire dining room was boiling over because of their arrival.


    "Ahhhhh... the male **** and the goddess appeared in the third cafeteria at the same time~"


    "This is the first time that the male **** and the goddess appear in the cafeteria at the same time."


    "More than that, they rarely appear together in the emperor."


    "Hurry up and take pictures of them. I want to take a picture of the two as a screensaver. Looking at them every day, I feel that I have the motivation to learn."


    ¡­¡­


    There were students taking pictures of two people everywhere. Lu Jingye simply covered her face with his palm and said: ¡°Everyone, you can take pictures. Please don¡¯t block the way of other students who are going to eat.¡±


    Everyone was embarrassed to put away their phones when Lu Jingye said so, and left a way for them to walk to the ordering window easily.


    The dishes in the ordering window were already prepared, and they were all placed in a one-meter-wide heat-preserving platform. Lu Jingye took a tray, and Zi Yi walked in front. Lu Jingye swiped which dish she pointed at.


    The people behind them also subconsciously served the kind of dishes they ate. For a while, the third dining hall appeared in a scene where several dishes were instantly lighted up.


    After choosing the dishes, the two of them found a double deck to sit down.


    When the two of them had just eaten halfway, there was a big sensation in the cafeteria.


    "Wow! Who is that handsome guy?"


    "Although he is not as handsome as Professor Lu, but it seems to be more grounded, it must be a student."


    "He won''t be a transfer student, right? Such a person can be the school grassroots."


    "Handsome is handsome, how do I feel that his walking posture is a little weird, what happened to his legs?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced, and she saw Tang Ze coming in from outside.


    Tang Ze obviously didn''t know that they were here. After walking in, he walked directly to the ordering window.


    It''s just that when he walked to the window, he was stunned. He didn''t have an Emperor University campus card.


    Tang Ze bowed slightly and asked the waiter in the window: "Can I get cash, please?"


    "No." The waiter suggested: "If you don''t have an emperor university campus card, you can go there and buy a temporary card."


    After speaking, he pointed in a direction.


    After Tang Ze said thank you, he turned around and prepared to buy a card, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sitting there.


    He walked straight towards them.


    After Tang Ze stood in front of the two of them, he greeted Lu Jingye first, "Lu Jingye."


    Lu Jingye nodded at him.


    Tang Ze looked at Ziyi again: "Little...Ziyi, can you borrow your campus card?"


    Tang Ze thought that Ziyi would not borrow, but he did not expect Ziyi to give him the campus card directly.


    When Tang Ze picked up the card, he thought that this little kid was finally not that annoying, and he heard Zi Yi''s voice behind him: "How much money I spent, I will get cash or transfer it directly to me."


    Tang Ze: "...I got it."


    Tang Ze finished the meal and came over. Originally wanted to talk to Zi Yi about the matter just now, Zi Yi directly immersed himself in the meal as if he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Especially Lu Jingye also said at this time: "There is a place over there."


    Tang Ze had no choice but to go to other places to sit down and eat.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left after eating, and Tang Ze went out after eating in two or two.


    "Little...Zi Yi."


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at him, and said displeased: "Don''t follow us. You didn''t walk out in ten minutes, even if you didn''t pass the test."


    Tang Ze stared at her: "I''m coming out!"


    Zi Yi sullen her face: "No, you are beyond a second."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back who left, Tang Ze clenched his fists, and his strong reluctance made him make up his mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： You actually attacked me personally!

    Chapter 856 You actually attacked me personally!


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to Song Jewelry.


    Mrs. Lu was also in the studio today, and Zi Yi went directly to her studio to find her.


    Because the new product is about to be released worldwide, everyone in the studio is very busy during this time. When Ziyi went in, everyone was immersed in work, or walking quickly to get things, or a few people gathered to discuss, but no one noticed she was.


    She didn''t care, and walked around the side towards Mrs. Lu.


    "Here, here, and here are not good, Europe must be gorgeous, this kind of design is still a bit simpler, and I will change it immediately."


    "But it''s too late."


    "It must be changed if it is too late."


    Ms. Lu was obviously very busy, and Zi Yi stood there and watched for a while before calling her, "Mother."


    Ms. Lu, who was still sullen a moment ago, saw Zi Yi, her eyebrows stretched out, and she asked: "Yi Yi, when did you come?"


    After speaking, she turned and called her assistant, "Xiao Luo, go get some food."


    Zi Yi hurriedly called Xiao Luo, "Mother, no, I just came over after eating."


    After speaking, she asked her: "Mother, have you eaten yet?"


    Mrs. Lu obviously hasn¡¯t eaten yet.


    Zi Yi pulled her back, "Mother, go eat first, I''ll help you see if there is anything."


    Before Mrs. Lu spoke, a man who looked a little enchanting came over with Lanhua''s finger pointing up: "Although you are the wife''s daughter-in-law, our studio is making international big-name jewelry, which is not something that any outsider will look at, little lady, Can you see jewelry design?"


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything when she heard this suspicion, Mrs. Lu said displeased, "Adonis, don''t underestimate anyone, Yiyi''s aesthetic may be better than yours."


    Zi Yi cocked her mouth when she heard Mrs. Lu''s words.


    This kind of mother feels the best feeling for her child is really cool.


    Adonis heard this, Lanhua''s fingers were raised higher, and he wanted to speak.


    Zi Yi said one step ahead of him: "You look so different from a handsome man at all, why do you take the name of a handsome man?"


    "You..." Adonis was directly blushing with Zi Yi''s words. After a while, he stamped his feet with anger, and pointed Lanhua and pointed at Zi Yi: "You actually attacked me personally!"


    Zi Yi snorted coldly and lifted her chin slightly, "People are mutual. You respect me an inch, and I will definitely pay you a foot. If you are disrespectful to me, don''t you allow me to pay you a lot."


    "¡­¡­"


    Adonis was said to have flushed cheeks. After taking a few deep breaths, he continued to point to her in a panic, shaking his fingers and said, "Isn''t what I said is the truth, do you know how to design jewelry? You don''t at all."


    "I won''t, but I can paint and understand aesthetics."


    Zi Yi¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile, looking at him, and asked, "What about you? What do you think you have with a handsome man?"


    Adonis is wearing a shirt with black and white stripes, one long and one short, which is full of personality. It is actually not ugly, with soft facial features, but the pair of puppy eyes directly destroy the overall feeling, and it is really indistinguishable from beautiful men.


    Adonis was speechless by Ziyi again. He stomped his foot, pointed angrily at the drawing next to them, and said sharply, "Then you can tell me where this design needs to be changed and how? change?"


    Zi Yi looked down at the drawing. After a while, he took a pencil from the side and quickly corrected it.


    Zi Yi first modified the drawing, and everyone who was still peeking around came around.


    Even if Mrs. Lu was present, everyone couldn¡¯t help but whisper:


    "Does Ziyi really understand jewelry design?"


    "She is a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. Modifying a design draft must be a small case."


    "There is still a difference between jewelry design and calligraphy and painting."


    "As the wife''s daughter-in-law, she must have a lot of jewellery, and I will definitely see more."


    "It makes sense... So what is Adonis going crazy again, dare to confront the boss''s daughter-in-law."


    "It''s not that you don''t know Adonis. If you get angry, you will bombard whoever you catch."


    "I think he is going to kick the iron board this time. Ziyi is obviously not easy to provoke, and what he said is poisonous. I feel that Adonis was almost **** off just now. If Ziyi really changes the design draft, look at him. How does it end."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi ended the last stroke in everyone''s whispered discussion. She put the pen on the table and said, "Okay."


    After speaking, she put the revised design drawings there and took a step back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and everyone was surprised, shocked, and unbelievable.


    "Gosh, I feel that this design draft has been changed so much by Zi Yi, and by the way it has become more expensive!"


    "This kind of jewelry is only qualified to wear this kind of jewelry."


    "This kind of design is called high-end, you deserve to be a member of the Calligraphy and Painting Association."


    While everyone praised Ziyi, Ziyi looked at Adonis, raised her chin, and said unceremoniously: "It seems that my aesthetic has been approved by many people, so you are not a beautiful man at all. I advise you to change your name."


    "You..." Adonis had an old blood stalk in his throat, and his voice trembled with anger: "You, you...you are still attacking!"


    After he stomped, he turned and left angrily.


    Zi Yi turned to look at Mrs. Lu who was smiling at her, and winked at her mischievously.


    Ms. Lu said to the others: "Everyone should go to work."


    After finishing talking, when everyone dispersed, she raised her hand to touch Ziyi''s head, smiled and curled her eyes in praise and said: "Yiyi, good."


    then approached her and whispered: "I wanted to change Adonis'' bad temper a long time ago. I just couldn''t find a good way. Your trick is very good."


    Zi Yi also smiled and bends her eyes, holding her arm and saying: "So mother can always go to eat."


    "Eat, I just feel hungry now."


    The two talked and laughed and walked up together.


    Waiting for them to leave, Adonis, who returned to the office, walked out and looked at the door with his nostrils in his arms.


    At this moment, the assistant came over and shouted: "Adonis."


    Adonis looked at him with a stern face, "Don''t call me Adonis from now on, call me Director Meng!"


    After speaking, she turned around and went back to the office.


    When the assistant thought of what Zi Yi had said just now, he almost burst out laughing, and hurriedly turned around to tell everyone about it.


    There is a special lounge for Mrs. Lu on the third floor. Mrs. Lu asked Ziyi during the meal: "Yiyi, have the other clones been found?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I found it, Jing Ye''s people are watching them."


    After another clone Luo Ran appeared last night, they had closed the Internet, but they had not arrested anyone yet.


    "Why didn''t you arrest all of them." Madam Lu didn''t understand.


    "My lab can make a small robot exactly like Luo Ran today. When the robot is ready, first replace the clones around Aunt Luo and others."


    "Tonight, I will study the clone first. They have something related to the secret laboratory of Country A, so that we can solve the situation when we encounter my brother in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： problem occurs

    Chapter 857


    Zi Yi waited for Mrs. Lu to finish her meal, and was sent back to the courtyard of the Emperor by Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said to her when he left: "Remember to eat later."


    "I see." Zi Yi pushed Lu Jingye: "Aren''t you busy? Hurry up to work, come back early in the evening, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman who was rushing to leave, with the corners of his mouth raised, as he walked outside, he asked, "What do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you when I come back?"


    "I want to drink milk tea."


    "Just let the butler do it for you."


    "I just want to drink milk tea from Emperor Da''s side."


    "That won''t work."


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "Then what else do you ask me to do?"


    Lu Jingye was amused by her words, and stopped and said, "I will buy you the ones that are harmless to your body."


    "Milk tea is not harmful, you are too careful."


    Zi Yi just left as she said, she didn''t want to talk to this big villain.


    Lu Jingye looked at her from behind, and waited until she got out of the basement to walk outside. As she walked, she said to the housekeeper, ¡°Make Xiaoyi some milk tea, put more nuts, and use scented tea for tea.¡±


    The butler smiled in his heart, and said on his face: "Okay, Second Young Master."


    Zi Yi started to design the body of the small robot as soon as she entered the laboratory. The materials inside were all included. In addition, there were also robots that were originally made. After the design was completed, she went to other laboratories.


    When she felt hungry, when she looked at the time, it was already past eight in the evening.


    She touched her belly and walked out of the laboratory, and she saw the butler standing outside the laboratory and about to ¡®see through¡¯.


    The butler finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her coming out: "Mrs. Second Young Master, you are finally out."


    The butler said: "I contacted you and let the robot go down to find you. You haven''t come up. The food is already ready. Go sit down first, and I''ll bring it to you."


    The housekeeper walked towards the kitchen after speaking.


    Zi Yi walked into the living room, and as soon as she reached the door, she received a call from Dou Xiangling.


    Zi Yi asked briskly: "Cousin, have you brought your students back to sketch?"


    Dou Xiangling also smiled in her voice: "Yes, I just came back, are you still in the laboratory now?"


    "No." Zi Yi said, "I''m on Emperor Da''s side."


    Dou Xiangling: "I bought some specialty products over there. You can come to Dili University tomorrow, and I will give you the specialty products."


    Zi Yi: "Okay."


    The two said a few more words and then hung up.


    After dinner, the butler brought her milk tea.


    Zi Yi looked at at least half of the nut milk tea, and asked with a smile: "Butler, are you sure this is milk tea?"


    Although she said that, she still happily scooped up the nuts in it with a spoon.


    The butler also said with a smile on his face: "This was specifically explained when the second youngster left. If you like it, I will do it tomorrow."


    Zi Yi nodded: "It''s delicious."


    Zi Yi finished drinking milk tea and went to the basement again.


    She came out of the laboratory when Lu Jingye came back.


    Zi Yi asked as he walked: "What''s going on there today?"


    She asked about other clones.


    "No." Lu Jingye said, "They hide well."


    "How do I feel like the tranquility before the storm? A few clones of Luo Ran have been sent over there. They must have wanted to do something to us. These days, it just made Luo Ran sick for us a bit, and did nothing else. Things, I feel a bit abnormal."


    "Well, I will let people watch."


    The two spoke upstairs.


    Zi Yi walked towards the bathroom.


    Lu Jingye brought her pajamas.


    Zi Yi walked to the door of the bathroom and suddenly turned around and asked: "Aunt Luo and the others came to the jewelry store today?"


    "Aunt Luo came alone, Luo Qian and Luo Ran did not come."


    Zi Yi said, she entered the bathroom.


    When Lu Jingye walked in, she happened to be brushing her teeth.


    Lu Jingye went over to put the bath water for her, and confessed: ¡°Don¡¯t soak for too long today. When you come out, hold on a little or call me in.¡±


    Zi Yi stood behind him and looked at his busy back. Hearing this, he deliberately asked: "Dad Lu, how worried are you?"


    Lu Jingye heard her yelling like this, turned around and pinched her nose, with a serious expression on his face, saying, "No screaming."


    Zi Yi grinned at him, and wanted to say: "Dad Lu."


    The next second, her body fell into Lu Jingye''s broad arms. He squeezed her chin and the two looked at each other.


    Zi Yi saw a fire in his eyes.


    Then came Lu Jingye''s hot breath: "Little bad guy, you think I can''t do anything to you right now, just go around it hard."


    Zi Yi raised her hand to hold his neck, smiling like a flower: "You are old-fashioned, and think you can''t do anything at this time."


    Lu Jingye let go of her chin, covered her bulging belly with a generous palm, and said nothing.


    The serious and rigid appearance made Zi Yi feel itchy, she drew him closer and kissed him directly.


    Recently, every time I kissed, Lu Jingye was afraid that she and the baby would be hurt by losing control.


    But Zi Yi couldn''t understand his good intentions at all, and tried all kinds of tricks. Soon, the breath of the two became hot.


    Lu Jingye hugged Zi Yi on the wash table, pinched her waist with one hand, and pressed the other hand on the back of her head.


    The temperature in the entire bathroom seemed to boil, and the mist in the bathtub gathered more and more, and soon floated over, surrounding the two figures.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two came out of the shower together, Lu Jingye put Zi Yi on the bed and poured her a glass of milk.


    Zi Yi peered at him while drinking milk, with a little pride in the fox''s success in stealing the fish.


    Although she did not make it to the end, she felt very fulfilled because she was able to make this man irrational.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. He wanted to say two serious words, but he thought that he had lost control and couldn''t say what he could say.


    He simply took the phone next to him.


    At this time, his eyes dimmed.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Zi Yi stretched her head over to look at his phone.


    Lu Jingye handed her the phone to see: "My brother is not doing very well. Several of the men he brought over are missing."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi frowned and said to him: "Are you asking how those people disappeared?"


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao have special contact information, and Ziyi has modified all the communication equipment on his body, so he is not worried about being eavesdropped on by others.


    He sent a text message to Lu Yunxiao. Originally, the two wanted to wait, but his phone rang first.


    Flicked the answer button, Lu Jingye said after listening, "I''ll be here right away."


    Hang up the phone, he said to Zi Yi: "Aunt Luo fell downstairs, I''ll go there."


    Seeing him get up, Ziyi also got up: "I will go with you."


    Lu Jingye nodded, went to take the clothes of the two of them, put on them, and walked downstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Luo Ran said that Lu Jingye’s bodyguards attacked them

    Chapter 858 Luo Ran said that Lu Jingye¡¯s bodyguards attacked them


    Lu Jingye received a call from Mrs. Lu while the two were in the car. He said to Mrs. Lu, ¡°It was Luo Ran who pushed it. You don¡¯t need to go there, mother, I and Xiaoyi rushed over right away.¡±


    I don''t know what Mrs. Lu said, Lu Jingye hung up the phone with a hum.


    Then he said to Zi Yi: "Father and mother are already on their way."


    "Who called them?"


    "Luo Qian."


    Zi Yi thought about it for a while, then clicked on the virtual screen, and quickly clicked on it.


    then asked Lu Jingye: "What are the other clones doing?"


    Lu Jingye wears a headset since getting in the car, and receives reports from his subordinates at any time.


    He said: "Nothing was done."


    Zi Yi continued to swipe her finger on the virtual screen. After a while, she went directly to the network of the villa where the three of Luo''s family lived, and connected to all the monitors inside.


    There is not much monitoring in the villa, and there is no monitoring in each room, so she connected Luo Qian''s mobile phone.


    The phone was carried by Luo Qian in her pocket, and only the voice could be heard.


    At this time, Luo Qian''s flustered voice came: "Mom, you hold on for a while, Uncle Lu and the others will come over right away."


    Luo Qingning cared more about Luo Ran, and said with pain in her voice: "I can still hold on. Take Ranran first. She must have been scared when she saw me fall."


    At this moment, there was a sudden silence over there before Luo Qian''s voice came again: "Mother, how did you fall down just now?"


    "I accidentally slipped and fell off. What are you asking about this?"


    "It''s so late, what are you going downstairs for?"


    "Ran Ran said that she was hungry and wanted to eat little rabbit buns. I''m going to steam some for her."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qian was silent again. After a while, she said: "I just saw Ranran with a smile on her face, as if the plan had succeeded..."


    "Qianqian, what are you talking about? She is so small!"


    Luo Qingning interrupted her loudly, and said displeasedly, "Do you think we can still push me down? Just her strength."


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    "Qianqian, Ranran is indeed a bit abnormal lately, but she is still young. It must be the last time you met Bonn. But she was scared by Bonn. We have to let her come out of the shadows. Don''t doubt her."


    Luo Qian was silent for a few seconds before responding, and then there was the sound of walking footsteps.


    After a while, Luo Qian¡¯s voice came: "Of course, why are you here?"


    Luo Ran''s voice was timid, with a hint of crying: "Mom, grandma fell downstairs and died, she was scared."


    At this time, Luo Qian obviously hugged Luo Ran, and she said: "Who told you that grandma died? Grandma was just injured. Don''t be afraid. When Grandpa Lu and the others are coming over, there will be a doctor who will come over Hurt, you go to bed first, and grandma will be fine when you wake up."


    "But grandma can''t get better."


    "Ran Ran!"


    Luo Qian was obviously angry when she heard this, and yelled in a low voice: "Grandma just fell, she is fine."


    "It''s not going to be good! Someone wants to kill grandma."


    Luo Qian''s voice instantly tightened: "Of course, who told you that someone wanted to kill grandma?"


    "I heard what an uncle said."


    Followed by the sound of Luo Qian walking briskly. After a while, she said: "Of course, tell mom, which uncle said it?"


    "The man standing next to the handsome uncle, he said that Ranran is not obedient, and he wants to look good to Ranran."


    "Of course, you must have heard it wrong!"


    Luo Qian''s voice tightened a bit, and she was also displeased: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could the bodyguard beside your Uncle Lu say that."


    "Say, say, wow..."


    Luo Ran¡¯s cry came from there penetratingly, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye frowned at the same time.


    Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye, "It seems that this clone is going to separate us."


    "Ok."


    Ziyi thought for a while, quit the monitoring there, called up the virtual keyboard and quickly tapped on it for a while, and said: "The little robot I just made is finished. I planned to optimize it tonight. It doesn''t seem to be necessary. Up."


    She is going to replace the clone immediately.


    Lu Jingye did not stop.


    When they were halfway, Lu Erye and Madam Lu had already rushed to the villa where the Luo family lived.


    Luo Qian hugged Luo Ran to the gate to pick them up.


    "Xiaoqian, where is the lime?"


    Ms. Lu looked worried.


    When they came, they took the private doctor of the Lu family directly, and Luo Qian led them upstairs, saying, "Mom is in her bedroom."


    "Where did she fall?"


    "She seems to have fallen on her leg, lumbar spine, and head."


    Several people quickly walked to the door of Luo Qingning''s bedroom, Luo Qian opened the door and led them in.


    Luo Qingning was lying on the bed with a painful expression. When Luo Ran saw Luo Qingning, he cried again.


    Ms. Lu looked at Luo Ran who was crying, feeling inexplicably that this must be done by the clone, and said: "Xiaoqian, of course, it looks like she was frightened. You can take her out first."


    Luo Qian nodded, and she was about to hug Luo Ran out.


    Luo Ran struggled in Luo Qian¡¯s arms: "I want grandma, I want grandma."


    Mrs. Lu frowned. At this moment, Lu Erye walked to Luo Qian and said to her: "Xiao Qian, give me Ranran."


    Luo Ran did not do it: "Of course you don''t want Grandpa Lu to hold you, but you don''t want Grandpa Lu to hold you!"


    Luo Qian saw that Luo Ran was crying so hard, her heart softened instantly, and she didn''t want to give Luo Ran to Erye Lu.


    Lu Erye¡¯s expression instantly became stern: ¡°Of course, here will obviously disturb the doctor to see the injury to Lime. Is it because you don¡¯t even distinguish the severity in order to prevent her from crying?¡±


    Who is Lu Erye, he is strict, let alone Luo Qian, even many leaders are afraid of him.


    Luo Qian no longer dared to help Luo Ran, but Luo Ran held her neck tightly, she was not good at giving people to him.


    "You must stay and take care of Lime and give people to me."


    Lu Erye directly hugged the person from her hand.


    "I want mom! I want mom!"


    Luo Ran cried loudly while struggling, crying loudly.


    Even Luo Qingning, who was lying there, couldn''t bear to say something, but was stopped by Mrs. Lu in a few words: "Lime, Jianlin just looks fierce, don''t you know that he will coax the children, you Don''t worry about me and Xiaoqian, we will treat you first now."


    After she finished speaking, she did not give Luo Qingning a chance to speak, and said to the doctor: "Xiao Tang, hurry up and show Liming a look."


    Lu Jianlin directly hugged Luo Ran downstairs.


    Luo Ran was still there crying, Lu Erye''s face sank and said: "If you dare to cry again, I will throw you out."


    Luo Ran''s body trembled, and immediately put away the cry.


    Lu Erye coldly snorted and stood in the living room holding her in his arms.


    Luo Ran looked afraid of him and wanted to get off him.


    Lu Erye looked at her sharply, and Luo Ran''s body trembled.


    She obviously knew that she could not fight Lu Erye, so she put her arms around his neck, pretending to be a well-behaved face, but slowly wrapped her hands around his neck, and the tips of her fingers began to grow, and she wanted to kill him directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： You better give me peace

    Chapter 859 You better give me peace


    Lu Erye immediately felt the danger.


    When Luo Ran¡¯s fingertips pierced the back of his neck, he directly pinched her throat with a big palm.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The clones are more powerful than ordinary people, and they have only one life system.


    Luo Ran''s cheeks flushed quickly due to lack of oxygen.


    Lu Erye said coldly: "You better give me peace, or I will kill you immediately."


    Luo Ran looked at him angrily.


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Erye discovered that the clone''s eyes slowly turned red.


    Just when he was thinking about what tricks the clone wanted to do, a whistling sound came from the door.


    Then came Zi Yi¡¯s reminder: "Father, she is hypnotizing you, be careful."


    Lu Erye instantly regained consciousness.


    At the same time, a silver needle pierced Luo Ran''s body.


    Looking at the clone with his unconscious head tilted in his arms, Lu Erye put away the murderous look in his eyes and looked at his son and daughter-in-law who strode in.


    Lu Jingye asked, "How is Aunt Luo?"


    "Doctor Tang is treating her."


    Lu Jingye nodded, looked at the clone in his arms, and said, ¡°The robot made by Xiaoyi will be here soon. We will take her away later.¡±


    Lu Erye nodded, put the cloned man on the sofa next to him, and asked: "If you make her unconscious, will you notice it over there?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you perceive it, we have controlled them."


    Not long after Lu Jingye finished speaking, there was another footstep outside, followed by Ying''s voice: "Master, I brought people."


    After ??ying finished speaking, she saw him walking in with a small robot exactly like Luo Ran.


    Zi Yi pointed to the clone on the sofa: "Take it back to the laboratory for research immediately, and take care to protect her integrity."


    "Yes."


    Ying walked over, picked up the clone, and walked outside.


    Zi Yi walked to the little robot and said to her: "Next you will be Luo Ran."


    "Yes, master."


    After the little robot responded, the little head glanced at the three of them, and then reached out to Erye Lu: "Grandpa Lu, hug."


    Lu Erye looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi nodded at him.


    Lu Erye walked over and picked her up.


    Luo Ran seemed to be tired from crying, and fell asleep directly with his little head tilted on his shoulder.


    Looking at Luo Ran like this, Lu Erye breathed a sigh of relief, but he still asked: "Can she simulate all Luo Ran''s expression without letting Lime and Xiaoqian notice it?"


    "No." Ziyi said: "My robot can only receive all the expressions of that person through his own consciousness, but the clone is different, and the consciousness is closed; but this kind of thing should have been told to Aunt Luo and Luo. Sister¡¯s."


    The little robot doesn¡¯t need to stay here long.


    Lu Erye nodded when he heard this, and said nothing.


    The three waited downstairs for half an hour, and Mrs. Lu came down from above.


    After she saw Ziyi, she walked over and said to her: "Yiyi, why are you here too."


    went on to say: "Jing Ye, take Yiyi back to rest. Lime hurt her bones. We will send her directly to the hospital later."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Luo Ran who was sleeping on Lu Jianlin''s shoulder. When she was about to ask something, she saw footsteps coming upstairs again.


    Next, Dr. Tang carried Luo Qingning on his back and walked to the top of the stairs with Luo Qian¡¯s assistance.


    Lu''s father and son went to help.


    After they got down, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°We¡¯ll take Lime to the hospital now, Jing Ye, take Yiyi home first.¡±


    Luo Qian looked at Luo Ran, who was in her arms by Madam Lu, and said, "What about Ran Ran?"


    Zi Yi pretended to think for a moment, and said, "Or let''s take Ranran home first, and Ajing will send Ranran back to the hospital tomorrow."


    Luo Qian was a little worried.


    Lu Erye said: "Just let them take it back. The child can''t be taken to the hospital."


    Luo Qian was a little afraid of Lu Erye. Although she was a little worried, she still didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jingye took Luo Ran who was asleep, and left with Zi Yi.


    On the way back, Lu Jingye received news from there that those people wanted to sneak with another clone.


    Lu Jingye directly ordered the arrest, but during the arrest, the clones blew themselves up and nothing was left.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly: "Sure enough, one hand was left over there. Fortunately, we caught a clone."


    "Will catching that clone blew himself up with them?"


    "No, in my laboratory, she can''t explode even if she wants to explode."


    Zi Yi still has this confidence.


    Sure enough, after the two went home, they went to see the clones brought back by the eyeshadow in a special container, which was fine.


    Zi Yi said: "I will study her at home in the next two days."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye is going to work at home in the next two days. The little woman is not watched, and it is possible that she forgets to eat.


    The two discussed and went to rest.


    Zi Yi has been getting tired recently, and after working for so long, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    Lu Jingye was about to fall asleep, when the phone on the bedside table rang suddenly.


    He gently let go of Zi Yi, got out of bed, took the phone and walked out of the bedroom.


    He didn''t answer until he walked out of the bedroom: "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Erye said: "Someone told Xiaoqian what happened to Ranran."


    Lu Erye again said: "Xiao Qian is crying outside now and wants to come to your side."


    Lu Jingye''s expression remained unchanged: "What did the other party tell her? Who told her?"


    "It''s a nurse in the hospital. It should be arranged before we came." Lu Erye said: "Xiaoqian said Ranran was replaced by us. Now Ranran is a robot."


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyelids and said to him: "Then tell her about this, because she should have known the truth."


    Lu Erye thought for a while, and asked, "Have you dealt with those clones?"


    "All blew themselves."


    Lu Erye was silent for a few seconds, and said: ¡°There must be someone hiding in the dark. I will search vigorously here. You and Xiao Zi also be careful.¡±


    "it is good."


    After speaking, the two of them hung up.


    Picked up Erye Lu and walked to Luo Qian, who was sitting in the office of the director of the inpatient department, and asked, "You said Ranran was taken away by his father for a while not long ago?"


    Luo Qian is very bad now. When she learned that her daughter was replaced by a robot from the Lu family, she felt tremors, puzzled, and more sad and angry. She looked at Lu Erye, this middle-aged woman was always afraid of her, but At this moment, she said with fire in her eyes: "Uncle Lu, what is the use of saying this now, I just want to see Ranran."


    "She is gone."


    Lu Erye¡¯s words caused Luo Qian to collapse in an instant. She yelled: "Do you really do anything to Ranran, because Ranran almost kicked your daughter-in-law."


    "Do you think this is the case?" Lu Erye asked with a stern face, "Can you not see any changes in Luo Ran? Our Lu family doesn''t need to behave like a little girl to treat her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： It is impossible for him to kill his own child!

    Chapter 860 He can''t kill his own child!


    Luo Qian wanted to reply, but Lu Erye''s momentum was so aggressive that she didn''t dare to be so aggressive.


    Lu Erye again said: "Luo Ran was killed by his laboratory after your ex-husband took away, and the clones were behind them."


    "Ah...uh..."


    Luo Qian only felt that a thread in her heart snapped off, and she slammed her mouth, her eyes showed strong despair and frustration, and her tears were beads of broken thread, constantly rolling down.


    Lu Erye looked at the young man in front of him, and said with a serious face: "It is impossible for a person to change so fast, in fact, you have already felt it."


    Luo Qian covered her mouth and shook her head while crying. She simply couldn¡¯t accept the fact that her daughter was no longer there.


    Lu Erye continued: "Your ex-husband is from the National Chemical Laboratory of Country A. Their work is different from those in the chemical laboratory outside. They bring in people who think they are useful to Country A and clone those people. , Kill the original owner."


    "Why did they kill the original owner!" Luo Qian felt that there was a gap in her heart, and her mind was chaotic as if there was a heavy drum beating, "Since it''s just a clone, why kill the original owner."


    "Only when the original owner is killed, there will be no worries."


    "Woo woo...I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Bonn is a natural father, why does he do this? As a father, he can''t kill his own children!"


    Lu Erye shook his head, "When the experimenters from the National Chemical Laboratory of Country A entered, they signed a life and death agreement, and they planted a toxin that could only obey orders. Once they didn¡¯t obey orders, they would end up. It will be miserable."


    Speaking of this, Lu Erye paused, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess, your ex-husband¡¯s disfigurement was not disfigured by the test drug, but the drug that controlled him."


    "So... Byrne actually didn''t want to kill him, is it compelling, right?"


    Luo Qian seems to have caught the last straw. If Lu Erye said no, she would definitely collapse completely.


    Lu Erye looked at her now, and did not answer after sighing. He just said: "You take a break first. You will tell your mother about this. When you tell it, it''s up to you to decide."


    After speaking, he left the office.


    No one else in the office, Luo Qian squatted down and hugged her head and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, someone wanted to get close to Luo¡¯s mother and daughter, but was arrested by someone sent by Lu Erye to ambush.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi got up late the next day, but Lu Jingye took her phone to wake her up and said, "Xiao Yi, do you want to answer your phone?"


    Zi Yi wrapped the quilt on her head, and said angrily: "You pick it up for me, I want to sleep."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman on the lazy bed, the corners of his mouth raised, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. Even if you don¡¯t want to answer the phone, you have to get up to eat. Don¡¯t you be hungry.¡±


    Zi Yi touched her belly subconsciously, she was indeed very hungry. Then she lifted the quilt, stretched out her white arm, and asked Lu Jingye: "Who is calling?"


    "Xiang Ling."


    Zi Yi took the phone, opened the answer button, and called, "Cousin."


    There was a rustling voice from Dou Xiangling, obviously busy, and then she heard her smiling voice: "Cousin Yiyi, you haven''t gotten up yet, are you?"


    Zi Yi gave a very interesting hum.


    Dou Xiangling chuckled, "Then do you remember the one who promised me to come to the Emperor?"


    Zi Yi continued to hmm, and then said: "I will come here later."


    There was another rustling voice from Dou Xiangling. She said, "I''m finishing the student''s drawing. You can call me when you wait... Maybe we can go to dinner together."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi also smiled, "Okay, I will get up now, and I can go to dinner with you when I try to come."


    Hang up the phone in Dou Xiangling''s chuckle.


    Lu Jingye, who was standing there looking at her, asked, "Are you up?"


    Zi Yi gave him the phone, nodded, and then sat up.


    Lu Jingye had already prepared what she was wearing today.


    After Ziyi put on to wash, the two went downstairs.


    After eating, Ziyi went to the laboratory and took a look. The research on human cloning is underway. She said to Lu Jingye who was standing next to him: "The molecular structure of the cloned human body can be revealed tonight, and then you can see that. What elements are used on the side."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Ziyi arrived at Emperor Da, it was already ten thirty.


    People at the Academy of Fine Arts were excited when they saw Zi Yi.


    At this time, someone came up and asked her: "Goddess, will you participate in the international painting and calligraphy competition next month?"


    Zi Yi had received a call from Old Bai to her before, but she had no time, so she declined, "No, I have other things at that time."


    I was not very interested in painting at first. Compared with painting, Ziyi prefers to enter the laboratory.


    Hearing Zi Yi''s answer, although everyone was a little disappointed, they could understand.


    Zi Yi continued to walk towards the office building. When she first reached the stairs to the gate, a voice called her from behind: "Zi Yi."


    Zi Yi stopped and turned to look.


    I saw Tang Ze strode over and put his hands on his knees and took a few breaths, stood up and looked into her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find you.¡±


    Zi Yi sullenly: "What are you looking for me for? You have lost the opportunity to be my assistant."


    Tang Ze put on his glasses with his mobile phone, and said with a cheeky: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t be your assistant. I just want to ask if you made the weapon last time?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth grinned, "It''s fine."


    After speaking, he took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and spread it out, and said: "I drew the weapon structure from memory that day, but I feel a bit wrong here, you see..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi was stunned by Tang Ze''s cheeky.


    Did she ever say that she would discuss weapons with him?


    Zi Yi looked at him tightly without speaking.


    After asking his doubts, Tang Ze looked at her with those particularly curious eyes, as if she didn''t answer, they just watched that way.


    There are teachers and students coming in and out.


    After passing in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but whispered: "Wow, which college does that handsome guy belong to? So handsome! He is holding paper, isn''t it a love letter to the goddess?"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Before the rumors spread, Zi Yi turned around and walked away, coming up with a series of mathematical and physical formulas. "


    Tang Ze hurriedly took out his pen and remembered it quickly, then followed up and asked: "...Is this formula really workable here? I think..."


    The others who are talking about the two: "..."


    It turned out that the handsome guy was asking questions about the goddess. He finally got a little gossip about the goddess, but in the end it turned out to be like this. What was going on inexplicably disappointing.


    "But which college is that handsome guy, so handsome, there must be a picture of him on BBS."


    "It may not belong to Emperor Da."


    "Do you understand the formula they just said?"


    "Jokes, such difficult formulas, people in the Department of Mathematics and Physics may not understand, let alone our Academy of Fine Arts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： 861 I will never dare to mess with her again

    Chapter 861 Chapter 861 I will never provoke her again


    Dou Xiangling heard Ziyi''s voice before she even came in.


    She was still wondering who Ziyi was talking to, so she deliberately walked out of the office and stood by the door to look over.


    At this look, I was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Cousin."


    Zi Yi called her.


    Tang Ze, who followed her like a tail, also stopped and called: "Mr. Dou."


    Dou Xiangling looked at Tang Ze and asked, "Which college are you from and how did you meet cousin Yiyi?"


    She was still the first student who made her cousin a headache, especially because this student did not admire her for following her, but asked questions.


    She heard two sentences just now, although she didn''t understand many of them, she also heard that they were knowledge of mathematics and force.


    "He is not from our school."


    Zi Yi looked at the dog skin plaster Tang Ze with a look of disgust, and said bluntly: "My cousin and I have something to do, you can go."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ze grinned directly at her, stood on the side of the wall, and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you outside and won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    "Puff......"


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    She pulled Zi Yi into the office and closed the door at the same time.


    After closing the door, the two of them walked towards the desk and she smiled and asked, "Cousin Yiyi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be entangled and couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Who is this person?"


    "Mr. Qin''s son."


    Zi Yi said that, Dou Xiangling stopped suddenly and turned to look at her.


    "Is that Mr. Qin?"


    "Yes, are you surprised? Mr. Qin is so kind and has a thick-skinned son."


    "Puff... Cousin, if you say that, if Mr. Qin hears it, I don''t know how he will react."


    "Mr. Qin said that his son will not be a son when he grows up, let me take care of it myself."


    "..." Dou Xiangling was silent for a while, and sighed: "Mr. Qin''s method of adopting a son is really strange."


    Zi Yi obviously didn''t want to mention Tang Ze again, so she asked, "Cousin, what special products did you bring me?"


    Dou Xiangling went to the cabinet and took out several large bags of things, including food, handmade products, and some weird stones.


    Zi Yi took out a stone and looked at it, and asked, "Cousin, what did you pick up some stones for?"


    Dou Xiangling craned her neck and took a look, then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think these stones are very beautiful? I think it¡¯s good to put them on the edge of the pool in your backyard.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, "It''s really good."


    Dou Xiangling finished taking the things, came over and pointed at them and said to her: "This is the preserved fruit over there, this is..."


    When Dou Xiangling introduced everything, Ziyi had already eaten a can of preserves.


    "Well, it''s really good, delicious."


    Dou Xiangling took two stools and sat down. Ziyi ate the candied fruit. Dou Xiangling looked at her belly and asked, "Cousin Yiyi, can I touch your belly?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Dou Xiangling put her hand on her belly, and said in surprise: "Your belly is so big?"


    "Correct."


    "Wait a while for the weather to get hot, then your stomach won''t be covered." After Dou Xiangling said this, she suddenly thought that Ziyi had already made plans, and asked a little worried: "The two babies are so old. Can it really be taken out? Will it harm your body?"


    Zi Yi asked instead: "If I am pregnant for October, and then give birth to the baby, do you say that the damage will be great, or will it be great if I take it down now?"


    Dou Xiangling stopped talking.


    Zi Yi smiled at her.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t help but smile, and then she also talked about the game.


    "There were several games in the Academy of Fine Arts in the first half of the year. I may take the team to F country to participate in the competition in a while."


    "Why are you leading the team?"


    "Because I am familiar with that side."


    Dou Xiangling said helplessly, but the corners of her mouth raised softly, ¡°This time I don¡¯t participate in the competition. It is my students to participate. I found that students¡¯ participation makes me more nervous than I participate.¡±


    Zi Yi raised her hand and patted her hand, "You have to believe in the strength of the students at the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling, and suddenly said something in a bad tone: "But country X is close to country F. My cousin has gone there, so I can contact Ian."


    Dou Xiangling''s face turned red as expected.


    The two stayed in the office for more than 40 minutes, and they just happened to be able to eat.


    Dou Xiangling also joked and said: "I don''t know if Tang Ze is still outside."


    The door opened, and Tang Ze stood in front of the two.


    He grinned at Ziyi: "I can continue to ask you questions now."


    Zi Yi said unceremoniously: "We are going to eat."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ze collected the paper in his hand, ¡°Then I will invite you to dinner, and go to the school cafeteria. There happens to be a box.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Tang Ze for a few seconds, then suddenly asked, "Tang Ze, are you Mr. Qin''s son?"


    "Before or after I was eighteen, I was his soldier." Tang Ze pretended to be sad: "You don''t know how cruel my old man is. I just turned eighteen, he Just threw me to the northwest for a year, and I came back to college a year later."


    "What did he throw you there for?" Zi Yi didn''t believe that he was capable of entering the academy at that time?


    "Go to janitor, I spent a year in various departments outside the research institute at that time."


    Tang Ze looked pitiful, but his tone was not complaining at all. Listening carefully, you can still hear a little gratitude to Mr. Qin.


    The three of them still went to a restaurant in the school.


    When eating, none of the three spoke.


    Tang Ze ate quickly, and after eating, he sat there waiting for the two.


    As soon as Zi Yi finished eating, he took out the pen and paper from his pocket.


    "Zi Yi, now we can continue the topic just now."


    Zi Yi didn''t embarrass him any more, and discussed with him.


    Dou Xiangling couldn''t speak, so she said to Zi Yi, "Cousin Yiyi, you wait for someone to come over and take the things back, I''ll go now."


    Zi Yi responded, "Okay."


    When Ziyi and Tang Ze walked out of the restaurant, it was already more than an hour.


    Tang Zeyi still asked: "Zi Yi, when will you be free next time?"


    "There is nothing available."


    "...you kid really loves to hold grudges."


    Zi Yi sneered at him, "I love to hold grudges."


    Walk out after speaking.


    Tang Ze followed and said as he walked: "I am an exchange student in the Physics Department of the Imperial College of Technology. When your place is completed, I will follow you. During this period of time, if you have anything you want, I will tell you what you want. ."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, said nothing, and continued walking.


    Tang Ze didn''t care, and didn''t leave until she was sent to the car.


    As soon as Ziyi left, Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the other party answered, he grinned and said: "Dad, you gave me a really good idea, Ziyi finally talked to me."


    Don¡¯t know what Mr. Qin said to him, he touched his head and said, ¡°I will never provoke her anymore. Her professional knowledge is really amazing, and I can¡¯t match it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： News from Yunxiao

    Chapter 862 News from Yun Xiao


    When Zi Yi went back, Lu Jingye didn''t work, but stood there and explained things to the housekeeper.


    The butler saw Ziyi walk in and left.


    Lu Jingye walked up to her, raised his hand to pin the strands of hair scattered on her cheeks behind her ears, and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Ziyi took his hand to tell him about the encounter with Qin Ze, and finally said: "I have never seen such a thick-skinned person. If he weren''t Mr. Qin''s son, I would have Let the shadow beat him so much that he never dared to follow me again."


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help but smile, "Because he is Mr. Qin''s son, he knows that you won''t really embarrass him."


    "I''ve heard of this person Qin Ze, who has a strong patriotism like Mr. Qin. Before he was 18 years old, he could not find a direction and almost walked the wrong way. Later, Mr. Qin threw him to the Northwest Satellite Launch Base and stayed for a year. There are two bases over there, and he has been there, so he has a strong interest in weapons and space technology."


    "Later, he went to a professional school in this area and completed the dual-disciplinary Ph.D. graduation in seven years."


    Zi Yi nodded, "I discussed with him about weapons today. His background is really good, but he is limited by this era."


    "Ok."


    The two changed the subject when they said this.


    Lu Jingye said: "Yun Xiao has news."


    "what''s going on?"


    "Yun Xiao suspects that the place where the secret research room in Country A was transferred should be placed on the space station or a nearby planet."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was silent for a while before saying: "If I guessed correctly, this matter must be the work of a male worm. Many people in the upper class of Country A were controlled by his children."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye thinks so too, "but where will Yun Xiao''s people be hidden by them? You said before that if the Zerg wants to enter a person''s body, it must be when the person''s mental power is lower than that of the Zerg. All the people in Anbu have been tempered and tempered, and their mental power will certainly not be bad."


    Zi Yi thought about it, and guessed: "If their laboratory were to be moved to space or other planets, the male worms would definitely want to go back besides ruling the earth... he took those people as the forerunners."


    "The universe is broader than what humans currently know about, and there are many parallel planes. The technology of this plane is too backward. When creating a spaceship, it must be a forerunner."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye''s expression became serious.


    The two walked to the living room together, and Zi Yi called up the virtual screen.


    "I hacked into there now to see where they set up the laboratory?"


    As she spoke, a series of codes were scrolled quickly on the virtual screen in front of her.


    After the end of the code, a full screen of fluorescence appears.


    A few minutes later, the screen came out.


    Zi Yi said: "There are also on the space station, and on Uranus."


    Lu Jingye''s expression became even more solemn, and he asked: "Can you hack into the two laboratories?"


    Zi Yi brings up the virtual keyboard and taps quickly.


    After a while, he said: "These two laboratories are built according to the eighteenth floor hell. I can only go to the sixteenth floor. There is a special substance on the seventeenth floor. This substance affects all the materials I currently use. They all have a shielding effect...but I found those people, and they were locked on the fifth floor."


    "how many people?"


    "a lot of."


    When Ziyi said this, he backed out, put away the virtual screen, and said to him: "It seems that our space company is going to speed up the progress. The public insects may have obtained the management rights of the space departments of countries A and D. ."


    These two countries were originally aerospace powers, and they must have obtained more space materials than Ziyi or Empire.


    Lu Jingye nodded, "You can talk to Mr. Qin about this."


    Zi Yi didn''t care, and went to the laboratory after sitting for a while.


    At dinner in the evening, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi said: "I sent the robot over in the afternoon."


    "Huh? Sister Luo mean it?"


    "Yes, she said she wanted to keep Aunt Luo from her for the time being."


    Zi Yi nodded, and could understand Luo Qian''s thoughts, only said: "I hope she can figure it out sooner."


    "Ok."


    After dinner, Zi Yi went to the laboratory again.


    Lu Jingye sat in the living room to receive reports from his subordinates.


    Before nine o''clock, there was a huge explosion not far from the courtyard where they lived, followed by a monstrous flame.


    Lu Jingye stood in the front yard and frowned as he watched the flames over there.


    This kind of explosion is very weird in this area, and it is obviously man-made.


    If he guessed right, the explosion was to elicit them.


    The butler stood by and asked: "Second Young Master, do you want me to check it out?"


    "No, someone will be sent over soon."


    Lu Jingye was right, the people above quickly rushed over.


    After a while, the door of the yard was knocked.


    The butler walked to the door and asked: "Who is it?"


    The visitor said: "I am from Bureau X. There was a big explosion here. There must be terrorists hidden nearby. Please open the door and let us come in and check."


    The butler turned his head and looked at Lu Jingye who was standing in the courtyard.


    Lu Jingye looked at the door panel, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the other party connected, he asked: "The people in Bureau X are checking house-to-house?"


    The other party said: "It''s not a filming, you hold them first, I will send someone over right away."


    Lu Jingye hummed, hung up the phone and signaled the housekeeper to open the door.


    Standing outside the door is a man with a strong face in a uniform and three-dimensional facial features. Looking at the epaulettes on his body, he is at least at the major general level or above.


    "Hello, this is Shaoqing Xiang from Department X. Please cooperate with our inspection."


    Xiang Shaoqing was actually surprised when he saw Lu Jingye standing inside the door. They had always known that Lu Ershao and Zi Yi would live here occasionally, but they didn''t expect to meet him today.


    Lu Jingye said with a gentle expression: "Come in."


    After speaking, turn around and walk inward.


    Xiang Shaoqing first instructed his subordinates, "Go and find, don''t destroy anything here."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Jingye stopped the group of people who were about to look around, and looked at Xiang Shaoqing: "Please show me the search warrant first."


    Xiang Shaoqing came in a hurry and didn''t have time to get the search warrant. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face, but it was more displeased. He felt that Lu Jingye was deliberately embarrassing him. In this case, citizens should not cooperate unconditionally. ?


    "Second Master Lu, the situation is special now. If we get the search warrant first, the terrorists might escape. As the Lu family, you should know this better than I do."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye nodded, as if in agreement with him, but the next moment he said, "This is my house. You think terrorists can get into my house."


    Lu Jingye''s bodyguards are as famous as the Lu Family''s secret guards, and most people think that those people dare not enter here.


    But Xiang Shaoqing couldn''t understand Lu Jingye''s attitude, and said with a serious expression, "No matter whether I can enter or not, I must check it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Sudden explosion

    Chapter 863 Sudden Explosion


    Xiang Shaoqing exuded a powerful aura, originally wanted to use the aura to suppress Lu Jingye.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Jingye, who is always gentle and polite, has a stronger aura.


    The strong air pressure pressed Xiang Shaoqing''s group of men to dare not act rashly at all.


    Especially at this time, a lot of Lu Jingye''s bodyguards appeared.


    "Er Master Lu, if you are so uncooperative with me, is there something weird in your yard?"


    "Are there any weirdnesses? Just take out the search warrant and have a look."


    "You are hindering my work. If the terrorist escapes because of your non-cooperation, can you bear this responsibility?"


    "How can Xiang Shao be so sure that the terrorists are in my house? Did you see them coming in."


    "¡­¡­"


    How could Xiang Shaoqing win against Lu Jingye?


    Lu Jingye added: "If Shao Xiang is not at ease, you can let someone surround my house and send a search warrant... Shao Xiang should forget that the marshal said before that people who contribute to the country must be respected. Does this count as disrespect for my wife and me."


    "Also, as the Lu family, do you think you have the ability to search my house privately?"


    Lu Jingye''s tone was serious, but he was plausible, and the group of subordinates who followed Xiang Shaoqing couldn''t help but become worried.


    When Xiang Shaoqing came to search, he didn''t think so much. Now that Lu Jingye brought it up, he had a meal in his heart. Before coming, he asked him to focus on searching Lu Jingye''s house, and he came directly.


    For a while, I suddenly couldn¡¯t get off the stage.


    Lu Jingye looked at Xiang Shaoqing¡¯s expression, and the corners of his mouth curled into an indifferent straight line.


    The two confronted each other like this.


    Finally, Xiang Shaoqing retracted his gaze first, and he took out his phone and walked out of the gate.


    The subordinates who were standing there saw their boss go, and looked at each other, not knowing whether to follow them.


    Xiang Shaoqing¡¯s loud voice soon came from outside. He talked about the situation here to the other person, and finally responded: "Yes."


    then hung up and walked in.


    After ?? came in, he looked at Lu Jingye and said, "The search warrant will be delivered soon."


    then pointed to a few people: "You are here to guard."


    After speaking, he took the other people and left.


    When Xiang Shaoqing came back, her face was even worse, and it was obvious that no one was found.


    He took out the search warrant and handed it to Lu Jingye. Just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden sound of several cars coming and stopping outside the door.


    Lu Jingye and Xiang Shaoqing looked over at the same time.


    In the next second, Xiang Shaoqing''s heart was condensed, he was busy standing on the side and saluting the two who came in.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jianlin glanced at Xiang Shaoqing and asked, "You want to search here?"


    Xiang Shaoqing straightened up and replied loudly, ¡°Yes, there was a big explosion nearby. The preliminary judgment is that terrorists did it. I am responsible for searching all the nearby residents.¡±


    Lu Jianlin nodded, and then asked, "Have you checked it elsewhere?"


    "Checked, but no suspicious person was found."


    Lu Jianlin and Mr. Huang looked at each other, and Mr. Huang asked: "Do you suspect that those terrorists have come to Xiao Lu''s house?"


    "This may not be impossible." Xiang Shaoqing looked at Lu Jingye with sharp eyes: "It''s just that Lu Ershao didn''t cooperate with our search."


    "When you came to search, did you bring a search warrant?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Lu and his wife have made contributions to the country. Even if your boss comes, you can''t just search."


    After Mr. Huang finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to him: "Give me the search warrant."


    Xiang Shaoqing hurriedly handed him the search warrant.


    After reading it, Mr. Huang said to the adjutant who was following him: "You bring someone looking at the small item to search. I heard that there are a lot of Xiaozi''s collections, all of which are very valuable. If you damage it, you will be compensated at the price. ."


    "Yes."


    Next, Xiang Shaoqing led people in the yard to search in an aggrieved state of mind.


    Lu Jianlin looked at the group of people walking from the front yard to the back yard, lowered his voice and asked Lu Jingye: "Where is Xiao Zi?"


    "Laboratory."


    Lu Jianlin frowned.


    The laboratory inside could not let people from outside the department know that he was about to walk in, but was stopped by Lu Jingye.


    "Don''t worry, father, they can''t find the entrance."


    Lu Jianlin only feel relieved.


    Lu Jingye stepped towards the back at this time. These people can search, but they can¡¯t go to their bedroom.


    Lu Jianlin and Mr. Huang also followed behind.


    Sure enough, Xiang Shaoqing took some people around in the backyard to find a circle, and then searched the first floor, and then he was about to take some people upstairs.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Jingye said: "You can only go upstairs to search."


    Xiang Shaoqing thought for a while and nodded.


    Although he brought a search warrant, and there were Lu Erye and Mr. Huang, he certainly did not dare to behave too much.


    Lu Jingye led him upstairs.


    The building of this courtyard is originally an antique design, and the furniture inside is huanghuali that most people can''t afford.


    After arriving upstairs, the whole piece of cashmere carpet and famous paintings on the walls.


    Xiang Shaoqing knew that Lu Jingye was good at making money, and money was just a number to him, but when he got upstairs, he was still shocked by the low-key gorgeousness.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely have a hatred of the rich.


    Lu Jingye opened the door one by one for him to search.


    When he walked to the door of the study, he said, ¡°This is where I usually work. If I don¡¯t search, I will search. The information and data in it should not be read. It is best not to read it.¡±


    Xiang Shaoqing looked at him with a sullen face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal anything that is not a terrorist.¡±


    "That''s good."


    Lu Jingye opened the door and walked in.


    Xiang Shaoqing followed in and searched. There were a lot of materials and documents in it. Xiang Shaoqing only took a short glance and then retracted his gaze.


    After checking, only the last room is left.


    Standing outside the room, he motioned to Lu Jingye: "Second Master Lu, open the door."


    "This is the bedroom for Xiaoyi and I." Lu Jingye squinted his eyes slightly, but his tone was very calm, "Xiaoyi is sleeping now, if Shao Xiang dares to look, then be prepared to go out sideways."


    Xiang Shaoqing''s heart clenched for no reason. He clenched his fists. He wanted to say that he had to watch, but reason told him that if he dared to watch, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    Just as Xiang Shaoqing''s face blushed for a while, the bedroom door was opened, revealing Ziyi''s head.


    Zi Yi''s eyes widened when she saw another man standing outside, "A Jing, who is he? Why did he come upstairs?"


    "There was an explosion not far away. He came to our house to search."


    "What to search for?"


    "Terrorist."


    "Huh!" Zi Yi''s expression got cold, and he opened the door and walked out.


    Xiang Shaoqing stared at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi tapped the watch, and a virtual screen appeared in front of him, and many pictures flashed quickly on the screen.


    Then I heard her say: "This is a surveillance near our house. Whether anyone approached during that time, you are optimistic."


    Xiang Shaoqing hurriedly looked at the virtual screen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Miss Zi, please dont talk nonsense

    Chapter 864 Miss Zi, please don''t talk nonsense


    A dozen monitors appeared on the virtual screen at the same time, and the three of them watched at the same time.


    Looking for a while, only ten minutes after the explosion, several people appeared behind the courtyard.


    Seeing these people, Xiang Shaoqing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as someone comes over.


    As soon as he finished his breath, he saw the few people who wanted to overturn the wall. As soon as they walked to the corner of the wall, their bodies suddenly convulsed at the same time, and then they fled like a ghost.


    At this time, Zi Yi''s voice came: "These people can''t escape one kilometer at most. You haven''t found it for so long. Did you eat dry food?"


    Xiang Shaoqing''s expression was green and red, and he looked at Zi Yi with a heavy gaze: "What do you mean by this?"


    "It means literally." Ziyi quickly clicked on the virtual screen, and soon the escape route of those people appeared: "These people want to come to our house when there is an explosion. Since you brought After so many people searched, why didn''t you find it? The most important thing is that you have been searching at my house. Isn''t it intentional?"


    Xiang Shaoqing said with a black face and angrily: "Miss Zi, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Zi Yi sneered and drove people directly: "We are going to rest, please go out."


    Xiang Shaoqing stared at her for a few seconds, then turned to walk outside.


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°If the data in my study leaks out a little bit, Xiang Shaoqing, I will make you regret it.¡±


    Xiang Shaoqing clenched his fists and strode down without saying anything.


    As soon as ?? and others left, Zi Yi put away the virtual screen and said to Lu Jingye, ¡°Those people should be trying to take the clones away.¡±


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye also guessed, "Xiang Shaoqing is a member of another faction, and he has also been used."


    The two of them went downstairs after saying this.


    Lu Erye and Mr. Huang are still waiting downstairs at the moment.


    Zi Yi called Lu Erye: "Father."


    Lu Erye asked: "Is anyone here?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi said: "They wanted to enter the courtyard, but they were scared away by the defense system outside."


    Mr. Huang was a little surprised: ¡°In this case, why didn¡¯t you tell Xiang Shaoqing just now, that person is more confessional and will not leave without seeing the evidence.¡±


    "If someone outside wants to come in, when the defense system cleans them up, we won''t feel it at all. I just checked the surveillance."


    Mr. Huang praised after hearing this: "That''s right, so if someone wants to come in in the middle of the night, you don''t have to get up to clean up those people."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Erye asked again: "Where did those people go?"


    Lu Jingye said something.


    Lu Erye said to Mr. Huang: ¡°Let¡¯s also go over and see. These people must have planned to come here when the explosion occurred.¡±


    Mr. Huang¡¯s expression became serious in an instant, and he nodded: "Go."


    The two said they left and left.


    The next morning, Lu Erye called Lu Jingye to talk about what happened last night.


    Lu Jingye told Zi Yi.


    "It is indeed the people who want to take away the clones. They want to get into our home by creating chaos."


    "So that Xiang Shaoqing had a problem last night?"


    "It''s not him, it''s the guard by his side." Lu Jingye said: "It has been found out above. It is related to the embassy of country A. We don''t have to worry about it anymore. Father and they will solve it."


    Zi Yi nodded, thought for a moment and said to Lu Jingye: "Let¡¯s go see Aunt Luo and the others in the morning."


    "it is good."


    Luo Qingning fell so badly that day, she couldn''t move at all in bed, and she was obviously thinner.


    Luo Qian took Luo Ran by her side.


    They were a little surprised when they saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi walking in.


    "Jing Ye, Yiyi, why are you here?"


    Zi Yi looked at Luo Qian and saw that her dark circles under her eyes were serious and her face was pale. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot in the past few days.


    The little robot stood next to Luo Qian obediently, and Luo Qian''s hand subconsciously stroked her head.


    Lu Jingye said, "Let¡¯s take a look at Aunt Luo."


    then asked Luo Qingning: "Aunt Luo, how are you feeling now?"


    Luo Qingning smiled: "I feel better."


    Lu Jingye nodded, cared about her a few more words, and called Luo Qian out.


    The two stood at the end of the corridor, and Luo Qian''s stretched string finally loosened, with a sad expression on her face.


    Lu Jingye said: "You have to be strong, Aunt Luo still needs you."


    Luo Qian nodded, trying to keep the tears from flowing, she asked: "Jing Ye, you should know a lot better than me. What exactly does their laboratory in Bonn do for making clones, and why are they making clones? Kill me when I¡¯m in?"


    Lu Jingye just told her a little bit: "Every country has a secret laboratory. Some countries are to make their country stronger, and some countries are to conquer the world."


    Luo Qian is not stupid. Hearing this, she immediately understood the nature of the laboratory in Country A. She sneered: "Those people in Country A have always had great ambitions, no wonder."


    Speaking of this, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes quickly.


    She asked again: "Do people in that kind of laboratory have holidays?"


    "Yes, it''s not counted as there." Lu Jingye said: "They came out with various tasks."


    What Lu Jingye didn''t say was that Country A had always wanted to destroy the Lu family, and it was normal to have been around them a few years ago.


    After all, they are her mother¡¯s friends and they will be able to use them one day.


    Luo Qian heard Lu Jingye''s affirmative answer, and the hatred in her eyes was even worse.


    She whispered: ¡°Bonn¡¯s task is to come out to get married and have children, then clone her own child, and then kill the child?¡±


    "That''s it."


    Luo Qian clenched her fists and made a decision in her heart.


    The ward.


    Luo Qingning looked at Luo Ran, who was standing there without noisy, smiling, and said to Ziyi with a smile: "My family saw that I was hospitalized and suddenly became behaved. She still feels very sorry for my grandma."


    Luo Ran walked to Luo Qingning and took her hand to act like a baby: "Grandma."


    Luo Qingning¡¯s smile deepened: "Hey, grandma¡¯s little boy."


    Zi Yi looked at Luo Qingning¡¯s expression, and said with a smile: ¡°So Aunt Luo, you have to get better early, and you can take Ranran around to play when you come. You have not been playing everywhere after you came to the Imperial Capital.¡±


    Luo Qingning nodded: "Yes, originally we just brought Ranran back to see the empire scenery. When I''m done, we will take her around."


    The two talked for a while, and then Lu Jingye and Luo Qian walked in.


    Lu Jingye asked Luo Qingning: "Aunt Luo, do you want to live in the hospital, or just invite the doctors and nurses back for you?"


    "Can I leave the hospital?"


    "can."


    "That''s great. I am an adult who lives in the hospital and it''s okay. However, I have been in the hospital for such a small age. It must be bad for her. I will definitely go back if I can go back."


    Since Luo Qingning said so, Lu Jingye asked her to go through the discharge procedures for her, and at the same time invited professional doctors and nurses to follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Take out two babies

    Chapter 865 Take out two babies


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye it is March 10th.


    Zi Yi has been staying in the laboratory at home during this period. While detecting the various data of human clones, she also researched some special construction materials used in aviation bases.


    Unknowingly, her belly got bigger.


    On the night of the 10th, Lu Erye''s family and Dou''s family all came to the courtyard.


    Zi Yi plans to take out the two children tonight.


    "Yiyi, what do you want to eat? My mother will make it for you right away... When the child is taken out, will you sleep for two days, and will you have to eat for these two days? And..."


    Not only Mrs. Lu was worried and chattering there, but several aunts were also fidgeting.


    Mrs. ??: "Yiyi, is this really harmless to your body?"


    Mrs. ??: "After the child is taken out, will it stay in the nutrition cabin you mentioned?"


    Mrs. Three: "Oh, I feel so nervous, God must protect Yiyi and the babies to go smoothly."


    Fourth wife: "I brought a hundred-year-old ginseng, or Yiyi will hold a little in her mouth later."


    The men sitting there listening to the words of a few women and their expressions were a bit irritable.


    Especially Dou Lao, he clasped his crutches tightly and said to Zi Yi: "I''m still waiting for you to accompany me to Emperor Da''s walk. There must be no mistakes."


    Zi Yi sat next to Dou Lao, holding his hand and smilingly said: "Grandpa, you are all too nervous, taking the child out is really a small matter, nothing will happen."


    "How could it be a trivial matter." Dou Lao was stunned with the crutches in his other hand. He was still worried, and asked, "Have you invited your teacher and Hu Lao? If they are there, what happens? They can also help."


    Zi Yi wrinkled her nose: "They watch the video of the operation at home, I don''t think they need to rush over here."


    Dou old face a tiger: "Why not, they will not delay you here."


    "But... they can only watch when they come."


    There are already enough people here, and she can''t agree with them because she has to talk or say something.


    Dou Lao heard this and looked at her with a grimace.


    Zi Yi hurriedly smiled at him pleasedly: "I will call them now."


    After taking the cell phone, he called the two of them.


    After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi said to him: "Grandpa, or I will read to you."


    After she finished speaking, she went to pick up an original copy that she borrowed from a few professors in the Department of Archaeology last time, opened it and read it.


    This is a speculation about the royal cemetery of a certain dynasty that does not exist in history, and there are some stories of this dynasty interspersed in the middle.


    When she read that people from that dynasty used astronomy knowledge, Ziyi stopped and asked Dou Lao: "Grandpa, do you think this dynasty is a bit similar to the Sanxingdui civilization?"


    "It is indeed a bit similar, this dynasty..."


    A group of people who were originally nervous watched the old and the young directly discussing historical knowledge, and their expressions were more complicated.


    Dou Zerui exhaled and murmured: ¡°I suddenly believed my cousin a little bit. Taking the child out was just a minor operation.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lu Jingye, wondering whether he should sympathize with him or envy him, "With such a powerful wife, you must be under pressure."


    Lu Jingye pursed his lips and glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Dou Xiangling pulled the hem of his clothes to remind him not to speak.


    Lu Jingye is not worried, anyone with a discerning eye can see that her brother¡¯s EQ is too low, so he is still saying this here.


    Dou Zerui felt that he was letting everyone relax, and he said: "Since the cousin is so relaxed, we should also relax a little bit, otherwise she will be fine by then, but we will have something."


    This time he was slapped directly by the third lady, ¡°No one will consider you dumb if you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Dou Zerui then closed his mouth.


    Old Tang and Old Hu came over very quickly, after everyone said hello.


    Elder Tang taught Zi Yi: "You girl, I''ll just let us come over, you still don''t need it."


    "That is, with us, everyone can rest assured."


    The two have already seen Ziyi¡¯s simulation of fetal extraction experiments. Compared with the worries of others, the two are more excited and looking forward to the new field.


    With these two here, everyone really needs to rest assured.


    When Zi Yi walked into the operating room, except for Lu Jingye, Tang Lao, and Hu Lao, everyone stood outside the operating room.


    As soon as the operation opened, everyone was shocked by this high-tech fetal extraction operation.


    The main knife of the robot, and the assistant is also a robot.


    Zi Yi was not in a coma at all, and she was still sitting there with a quick phrase explaining the steps of taking the fetus and the subsequent recovery situation with Tang Lao Hu Lao.


    Seeing the two newly developed fetuses being put in the nutrient solution, when a whole set of simulated maternal placental system was connected to them, the group of people standing outside were shocked.


    After the fetus was taken out, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who had been holding her hand, smiled at him, and said, "You can put me in the nutrient solution now. I only sleep for two days."


    After speaking, she closed her eyes.


    Lu Jingye''s expression changed instantly.


    Tang Lao and Hu Lao found out that there was something wrong with him, and they hurried over to check Zi Yi. Tang Lao said, "Xiao Lu, don''t worry, Zi Yatou is just a change in the internal structure of her body, which makes her body unbearable for a while, like If you give birth to a child like that, you quickly put her in the nutrient solution."


    Lu Jingye suddenly returned to his senses, and hurriedly hugged Zi Yi and put it in the nutrient solution.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi was soaking in the nutrient solution, Professor Dou Xiaoyong rushed to Country D with the robot team.


    The game was on the fifteenth. Country D began to promote it several days in advance. After that, almost the whole world knew it.


    After the competition, country D will also host the World Economic Forum. For a while, everyone''s eyes are on country D.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi opened her eyes again, it was already two days later.


    She tilted her head subconsciously, and directly ran into Lu Jingye''s deep eyes.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were a little red, and he obviously didn''t sleep well, but he didn''t have a beard or scum, which made Zi Yi very pleased.


    "I thought I would see an uncle''s face at first sight."


    All the worries in his heart dissipated because of Zi Yi''s words, and finally a smile appeared in Lu Jingye''s eyes. He raised his hand and squeezed her cheek, his voice was low and hoarse that he hadn''t spoken for a long time: "Little bad guy."


    Zi Yi smiled at him, and then asked: "Where are the babies?"


    Lu Jingye stepped aside and saw two little guys soaking in the nutrient solution.


    Zi Yi smiled and said: "They have just developed now, and when they are well developed, they will move in it, just like moving in the mother''s body...maybe they will fight."


    Lu Jingye thought of that scene, inexplicably looking forward to it.


    After Ziyi woke up, she really had nothing to do.


    Two days later, Lu Erye and Madam Lu also lived here, and Madam Lu was greatly relieved when Zi Yi came out.


    "Great, you have to worry about us in these two days." Madam Lu took her hand and looked around her whole body. Seeing her blushing, she smiled and asked, "Did you see the two babies? ?"


    "I see, they are all cute."


    "That is, don''t look at whose baby it is."


    "Hee hee..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were invited by above at the same time

    Chapter 866 Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were invited by above at the same time


    The day after Ziyi woke up, she went to Dou''s house.


    Dou''s family members saw that she really had nothing to do, and they all felt relieved.


    "Grandpa, I''ll just say I won''t do anything at all."


    Lao Dou looked at her with a kind smile, and said, "It''s fine if it''s okay."


    Everyone sat together and talked about the follow-up development of the baby.


    Several ladies were itching to hear, and they all said that they must take time to see the two babies.


    "At that time, the babies will be placed with their fathers and mothers, and the aunts can go there directly."


    Hearing this, the third lady asked: "Yiyi, do you really want to go to country D?"


    Zi Yi could not have planned before, but she has to go now.


    She nodded, ¡°If I want to go, I¡¯ll just go and see the level of development of robots in other countries.¡±


    "Are you not with your third uncle?"


    "Do not."


    It should be said that she will not only not participate in the competition with Professor Dou, nor will she be with Lu Jingye.


    But she will definitely not tell Dou''s family about this, for fear that they are worried.


    When Ziyi stayed at Dou''s house until noon, she suddenly received a call from Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin asked her if she was free in the afternoon, so she went to the Supreme Administrative Building to find him when she was free.


    Zi Yi didn''t think much about it, so she agreed.


    After dinner at noon, a car with a special license plate stopped outside the gate of Dou''s house.


    Then a man wearing an epaulette knocked on the door of Dou''s house.


    After Dou''s family invited him in, the man greeted Dou Lao first, "President Dou, hello, I am the person sent to pick up Miss Zi. My name is He. You can call me Xiao He."


    Dou''s family members were a little surprised, but they still invited him to sit.


    Xiao He refused: "Several leaders are waiting for Miss Zi. I was ordered to pick her up."


    After speaking, he looked at Zi Yi, "Miss Zi, please."


    Zi Yi stood up and said to Dou Lao: "Grandpa, then I''ll go first."


    Lao Dou nodded and said to her: "You are still young, so you don''t need to take everything on yourself."


    "Grandpa, I see."


    Zi Yi walked out with Chief He after speaking.


    The car drove directly to the gate of the Supreme Administrative Building and stopped.


    As their car stopped, another car also stopped.


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look over and just saw Lu Jingye getting off the car. She was pleased in her eyes and hurriedly pushed the car door and walked down and stood there watching the man approaching her.


    "A Jing, are you here too?"


    "Ok."


    After Lu Jingye came over, the two of them walked towards the gate on the steps together.


    As soon as they reached the gate, a person to greet them came out.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Zi, please follow me."


    The two followed the lead person and walked upstairs.


    This building has a large construction area, a total of five floors, and there are many offices on each floor.


    The three have been up to the fifth floor.


    This building is a bit different from the four floors below. The offices are much smaller. Any name on the nameplate outside each office can make the entire empire shake three times.


    For other people, you will definitely feel a sense of fear when you come here.


    The person who led the two wanted to make them not too nervous, but he glanced at them and found that their faces were calm and there was no nervousness at all, so he nodded in his heart.


    Sure enough, someone who does great things.


    The three of them walked to the door of a meeting room and then stopped.


    The person leading them knocked on the door first, then opened the door and said to the two of them: "The leaders are waiting for you in the conference room, please."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and shook Zi Yi''s hand, then quickly let go.


    The two of them walked in.


    Facing them is an oval conference table that can seat more than a dozen people.


    At this moment, there are four people sitting at the conference table.


    The person sitting on the top is about sixty years old, with profound features and deep and sharp eyes. The aura of a person is naturally natural, which makes people feel a sense of awe in him without realizing it.


    The old man sits with Mr. Qin on his left hand and two other people on his right.


    Mr. Qin smiled and waved at them after they came in, "Xiao Lu, Xiao Zi, come and sit."


    As he said, he pointed to the two places next to him.


    The two walked over and sat down. Mr. Qin introduced to Zi Yi (Lu Jingye knew the people here).


    The first person sitting at the head: "This is Marshal Nangong."


    Lu Jingye said, "Marshal Nangong, hello."


    Zi Yi also said hello.


    Marshal Nangong nodded to the two of them, and first asked: "How is old Lu''s body?"


    Lu Jingye: "Grandpa''s body is much better than before, and he is recuperating recently."


    Marshal Nangong nodded again before turning his gaze to Zi Yi''s face.


    He thought that a girl like Ziyi would be scared when she saw him. He didn''t expect that after the two looked at him, Ziyi smiled at him and said, "Nangong Yi looks a bit like you."


    Marshal Nangong was stunned for a second, then raised his lips, and said, "That kid told you several times before me. He always hoped that you could join his experiment."


    Zi Yi smiled but did not speak, and did not answer the topic.


    Marshal Nangong was not angry either.


    Mr. Qin introduced the other two people to Zi Yi.


    "This is Mr. Song and this is Mr. Yuan. One is in charge of weapons and the other is in charge of finances."


    The two looked at Zi Yi. Even though they had often heard of her before, they had seen her photos on the Internet. They were surprised to see me today.


    The three greeted each other.


    Mr. Qin said again: "I called you two over today to talk to you..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked out of the office building, it was already more than two hours later.


    Mr. Qin is with them.


    As he walked down the steps, Mr. Qin suddenly asked, ¡°How does Xiao Zi feel about Tang Ze?¡±


    After asking, he added another sentence: "Xiao Zi don''t have to worry about it, just tell the truth."


    Zi Yi never thought of scruples, and said: "Your son has a thick skin."


    Mr. Qin: "...puff...what else?"


    "Professional is still good, but it has many limitations."


    "Yes, he''s still too..." Mr. Qin originally wanted to say that Tang Ze was still too young, but when he thought that Ziyi was younger than his son, he couldn''t say that, so he skipped it, "Then. Does Xiao Zi think he is qualified to be your assistant?"


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Qin with piercing eyes.


    Mr. Qin smiled gently at her: "Xiao Zi can actually take him in the next period of time. Although he is a bit...cheeky, but he is resistant to being beaten. If you are in a bad mood, you can beat him casually, or in dangerous places You can let him go, and his mind is still very good sometimes."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Mr. Qin is cheating his son or boasting his son?


    "Dad, Zi Yi, Mr. Lu."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao actually arrived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Hyun Sun Kuangmo Madam Lu is now online

    Chapter 867 Hyun Sun, Mad Demon, Madame Lu, Starts Online


    Looking at Tang Ze who was driving the car, Zi Yi muttered to Lu Jingye: "He''s here again."


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman who wrinkled her nose and looked disgusted with amusement. He raised his hand and touched her head without speaking.


    After Tang Ze parked the car in front of them, he grinned and said to Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, what a coincidence."


    Zi Yi looked at him with arms folded.


    Mr. Qin expressed his attitude at this time: "Xiao Zi, this kid is definitely an accident when he came here. He didn''t come when I told him you were here."


    Tang Ze smiled happily when he heard this: "You said it was a coincidence. Today I came to pick up Lao Qin at my mother''s order, and I met you."


    Speaking of this, he opened the car door and quickly walked around and asked: "Zi Yi, where did you go some time ago? You never went to the Imperial University."


    "Who said I want to go to Emperor Da?"


    Zi Yi looked at Mr. Qin after speaking.


    Mr. Qin said to Tang Ze: "Didn¡¯t you come to pick me up? Let¡¯s go."


    "Hey!" Tang Ze quickly took out a slap-sized notepad from his body, and asked Ziyi like a fan: "Ziyi, I have a question to ask you. I will leave after asking."


    Zi Yi and Mr. Qin showed speechless expressions at the same time.


    Lu Jingye suggested: "If Mr. Qin and Mr. Xiao Qin are not in a hurry to go back, it is better for us to have a cup of tea first."


    "No hurry, we are not in a hurry at all."


    After Tang Ze finished speaking, he looked at Mr. Qin with a look of please.


    Mr. Qin had no choice but to say: "A cup of tea is fine."


    The four of them went to a quiet teahouse.


    After sitting down, Tang Ze opened the notepad directly in front of Zi Yi and asked.


    Mr. Qin, who was sitting next to him, said to Lu Jingye with some dumbfounding: "This kid has been stunned since he came into contact with this knowledge, especially in the first two years, he went directly to the space station with my back on his back for half a year, and when he came back, I almost didn''t recognize him."


    Tang Ze went to the space station for half a year. Not only did he look like a beggar, he was more like a lunatic, and he was simply a lunatic in this area.


    Mr. Qin said something disgusting, but his tone was full of pride.


    "I didn¡¯t expect him to be so interested in aviation technology, but this is very good. Young people should make a good break in the future of science and technology."


    Lu Jingye watched her little woman discussing that knowledge with Tang Ze with a look of disgust, and the corners of her mouth lightly raised.


    At this time, Mr. Qin said again: "You go to country D this time, and Xiao Zi will definitely go to the Aviation Research Institute of D country."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at him.


    He and Zi Yi''s plan Mr. Qin knew, and they probably mentioned it in their meeting today.


    Mr. Qin said: ¡°In fact, my kid is still very reliable sometimes. Let Xiao Zi take it with him. Maybe there are times when he can help.¡±


    Pity the parents of the world, Mr. Qin is honorable, in fact, as long as a word is required, Zi Yi has to take Tang Ze with him even if he sells his face, but he did not force it, every time he said it in the tone of his father''s request.


    Lu Jingye did not answer him, only said: "It''s up to Xiao Yi to decide."


    Mr. Qin nodded.


    The four of them sat in the teahouse for more than an hour. Seeing that the meal was about to be reached, Lu Jingye had to remind: "Xiao Yi, mother is still waiting for us at home."


    Zi Yi ended the topic directly and said to Tang Ze: "I''m here for today."


    Tang Ze is not the kind of person who has no vision. He just put away the notepad and grinned at her: "Thank you, Ziyi, the knowledge you said is much more useful than I usually learn."


    Zi Yi nodded, and she was about to walk outside with Lu Jingye when she stood up.


    Tang Ze hurriedly asked: "Zi Yi, when will you be free next?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while and said, "I will go abroad the day after tomorrow. If you want to follow, come to my house at 7:30 in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "Which home are you?"


    Tang Ze knew that Ziyi and the others lived in several places, so he asked.


    However, Zi Yi did not answer, and walked out with Lu Jingye after speaking.


    Tang Ze looked anxious and was about to follow him. Mr. Qin stopped him: "Don''t chase him. Xiao Zi is talking about Lu Erye''s side."


    When Tang Ze heard this, he stopped scratching his head and smiled at him.


    Mr. Qin said helplessly: "If you meet a girl you like can be so positive, your mother and I won''t worry about your lifelong events."


    Tang Ze smiled flatteringly at Mr. Qin: ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of your mother, I¡¯m still doing nothing. I won¡¯t find a girlfriend until I¡¯m at least 35 years old.¡±


    Mr. Qin originally wanted to say something about him, but he also knew that he did not work hard when he was young, and he would be powerful and inadequate when he was old, so he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye returned to the Lu family villa, Uncle Lu, Erye and Sanye were all there, and they were sitting in the living room talking.


    The two greeted them.


    Lu Erye said to Zi Yi: "Your mother and third aunt are in the nursery, you go and ask them to come down to eat."


    "Okay." Zi Yi nodded and headed upstairs.


    "How are the two grandchildren, aren''t they pretty?"


    "Pretty, I have never seen such a beautiful baby."


    "Haha, after another two months, their facial features will be better, they will definitely be more beautiful."


    "Sister-in-law, when will the two babies come out from here?"


    "I will come out at full month."


    "That was August, and I went back to make some small clothes for them. Making them myself is better than buying them."


    "Haha, thank you three brothers and sisters."


    "Thank you, they are also my grandchildren."


    "Hahaha..."


    Zi Yi opened the door, listening to the cheerful laughter of the two, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "Mother, third aunt."


    "Xiao Yi is back."


    Zi Yi walked to the nutrition cabin and looked at the two little fetuses. At this time, they were asleep, the umbilical cord soaked in the nutrient solution was rippling, and they could see their tiny breathing.


    Zi Yi glanced twice, and said to them: "Mother, third aunt, it¡¯s time to go down to eat, it¡¯s time for dinner."


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. San reluctantly walked towards the door together.


    The third lady asked Ziyi as he walked: "Yiyi, since you can take the babies out and put them in the nutrient solution when they are so old, can you just use sperm and eggs to cultivate them?"


    "can."


    Mrs. Lu asked the third wife: "Three younger siblings, what do you ask this for?"


    "No, I just asked curiously."


    Ms. Lu laughed: "This technology is already available outside."


    The third wife also laughed: "The technology outside is still not safe enough. I feel that Yiyi is the safest."


    After the three of them went downstairs, they all went to dinner together.


    After eating, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. San went to the nursery again.


    Mrs. Lu is now devilish, and she won¡¯t be able to see her two grandchildren for a moment.


    The other five people were sitting in the living room talking about the upcoming Global Economic Forum.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Ziyi said, if you cant bear it, look at me more

    Chapter 868 Zi Yi said, if you can¡¯t bear it, look at me more


    "This time Country D is engaged in such two big moves, the motivation is not simple, after Jing Ye passed, we must be more careful."


    Uncle Lu also managed the Lu Group for a period of time and worked on it. He saw this very clearly, and I came here to remind him today.


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Uncle, don''t worry, I have made arrangements."


    Lu Jingye first left Ziyi one day. This time he passed, not alone, but from the Ministry of Economic Affairs.


    Uncle Lu is not a lot of people who care about people. Since he said that, he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Sanye said at this time: "Xiao Lu, you will bring more Lu family guards over there. I will let Xiao Ming follow you. He can also help if you have anything at that time."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye directly refused: "Sanshu, Xiao Ming is still a student now, he is not suitable to follow me."


    Lu Ming is a military academy. He is still studying and rarely comes back.


    Lu Sanye didn¡¯t think so: ¡°He was originally doing these things when he was in the military academy, and now it¡¯s a good time to follow you in the past, otherwise his temper is too soft and it¡¯s not good for him in the future.¡±


    Lu Sanye has always disliked his son¡¯s character.


    In the eyes of others, Lu Ming is the kind of sunshine boy. In his eyes, he is just a sheep who is not domineering enough. He has long wanted him to really meet the world, and he just has a chance now.


    Lu Jingye still frowned.


    Lu Erye directly said to Lu Sanye: "Even if you want Xiao Ming to grow up quickly, you can''t help it. Jing Ye is going to participate in the World Economic Forum. What do you want him to do with Xiao Ming."


    "I..." Lu Sanye touched his shaved hair with only a little scum, and said, "I''m not worried that he hasn''t practiced well and will be directly brought to the battlefield by stage fright?"


    Lu Sanye¡¯s words are not groundless. Ordinary people don¡¯t know. As the Lu family do not know the direction of the world wind, there will definitely be a world war in the future. It just depends on how the war is fought.


    Uncle Lu also said to him, ¡°The youngest, what are you worried about there? It will be a high-tech world in the future. You should now let Xiaoming learn high-tech, so that you won¡¯t suffer when you go to the battlefield.¡±


    Lu Sanye thought for a while, and felt that it made sense, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Uncle Lu and Lu Sanye stayed at Lu Erye¡¯s house until nearly ten o¡¯clock and left.


    Lu Jingye went to the nursery room for a long time before returning to the bedroom, but was still pulled back to the room by Ziyi.


    "You can watch the monitoring anytime you go out. You should check with me more now."


    Zi Yi said, she took him to the bathroom, and said as she walked: "You will leave tomorrow, and I will leave the day after tomorrow. Don''t you want me?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman walking in front, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said, "I can''t bear it."


    The two walked into the bedroom, Zi Yi closed the door, turned around and slammed him against the wall, and said, "Since I can''t bear it, look at me more."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and touched his cheek, raised an eyebrow at him, and hinted: "A Jing, my body is already healed."


    Lu Jingye looked at her small red mouth, her Adam''s apple rolling.


    Naughty fingers came to the side of his throat, and gently stroked, as if a feather flicked across, making his eyes deep in an instant.


    In the next second, he stretched out a hand and took her into his arms, spitting a hot breath in her ear, and threatened in a low voice: "Little villain, don''t regret it later."


    Zi Yi smiled at him, who was afraid of whom was written in his eyes.


    The next second, the lips were sealed, and there was a blushing heartbeat in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi woke up, Lu Jingye had already left. She glanced at the time, 9:30 in the morning.


    She was a little sore, and her throat was a little dry. She tilted her head to look at the bedside table, and she saw a thermos cup there.


    She vaguely remembered that Lu Jingye told her when he left that there was lemon honey water in the thermos, so she could drink some when she got up.


    Sit up and drank water, Ziyi then washed and went downstairs.


    Only Madam Lu was downstairs, and Madam Lu was obviously waiting for her.


    "Yiyi, you are up."


    Zi Yi smiled at her: "Mother, are you going out today?"


    "If you don¡¯t go out, I will stay home with my grandchildren and never go anywhere."


    Although the security system of Lu¡¯s Villa is very good, Mrs. Lu is always a little worried. She is afraid that her two little grandchildren will be stolen, so she asks Miss Twenty-four to stay at home and guard.


    Zi Yi knew what she was thinking, and said, "Mother, don''t worry. I have sent several invisible robots to protect this place. No one can come in."


    Ms. Lu insisted: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    Zi Yi said nothing more.


    Today, Ziyi did not go anywhere, and accompanied the baby with Mrs. Lu.


    In the evening, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi posted a video, he has arrived in D country.


    Ziyi got up at six o''clock the next morning, she went to take a look at the babies before going downstairs.


    In the living room, Mrs. Lu, Tang Ze, Lori and A are sitting.


    "Sister, here we are."


    Little Lori greeted Zi Yi happily.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Tang Ze came here early, just waiting for you."


    Zi Yi looked at Tang Ze, who grinned at her, and said, "Didn¡¯t I let you come over at half past seven?"


    Tang Ze shrugged: "I can''t sleep anyway, I came here earlier."


    Zi Yi said to Mrs. Lu: "Mother, I''m hungry."


    Ms. Lu hurriedly asked the butler to serve breakfast, and at the same time said to Tang Ze: "Xiao Tang, come and eat with us."


    "Thank you Aunt Lu, I have eaten it."


    Tang Ze is actually a very polite man when he doesn¡¯t ask questions.


    In addition, he also looks so comfortable and handsome, so the little Lolita became a fan of him as soon as he came.


    Little Lolita held her face and looked at Tang Ze and said, ¡°Brother Tang, why do you eat so early? You will definitely be hungry later. Aunt Lu¡¯s breakfast is very delicious, or you can eat more.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at little Lolita shiningly, and she was too enthusiastic about her.


    Tang Ze also knew that Little Lolita was a robot, so he laughed and asked, ¡°How do you know that Aunt Lu¡¯s breakfast is delicious? Have you ever had it?¡±


    Little Lolita is serious: "Although I haven''t eaten it before, I can smell it and it tastes good."


    After speaking, she took a deep breath, "It smells so good~"


    Everyone laughed at her reaction.


    After eating, Zi Yi asked A and Tang Ze to wait downstairs, and she, Mrs. Lu and Little Lolita went to the nursery again.


    "Wow, are these the two babies in my sister''s belly? They are so beautiful."


    Mrs. Lu liked the sweet-mouthed character of Little Lolita, and said with a smile: "When you come back from Country D, the two babies will be more beautiful when they are opened a little bit."


    "Yes, with the genes of sister and brother-in-law, the two babies must be the most beautiful and lovely. When they can come out of the nutrition cabin, I must come over and cultivate relationships with them every day."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Little Lolita, can you still have a baby?

    Chapter 869 Little Lori, can you still have a baby?


    Zi Yi and the others went directly to the helicopter and left at 7:30.


    After the helicopter took off, Tang Ze originally wanted to discuss the topic of satellite research and development with Ziyi, but he did not expect Ziyi to directly call up the virtual screen and set up the National D aviation experimental base with two robots, Lori and A.


    Tang Ze can understand every word that Ziyi said, but it is a little cloud and fog when they are connected together.


    What space is hidden, signal intrusion...


    Zi Yi said this and said it for several hours. When she finally stopped, she glanced at Tang Ze who had been in a daze.


    Tang Ze suddenly returned to his senses, and hurriedly sat down and asked: "Zi Yi, you didn''t want to let Little Lori pass by and invade the National D Aviation Research Base."


    "Is there a problem?" Zi Yi thought he was a little fussed, "If we don''t let people explore the way first, then we won''t know how we will go in."


    "...No, what I want to ask is, can Little Loli go in? The robots of country D are too developed, and their Aerospace Research Bureau must have installed a lot of high-end detection instruments. What if Little Loli is discovered?"


    Zi Yi''s tone was too relaxed, and Tang Ze was a little worried.


    He thought it would be a shame if Little Lori was such a cute robot and got caught after entering.


    Little Lolita seemed to feel Tang Ze¡¯s thoughts, and she smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Tang, are you caring about people? They are so touched~¡±


    Tang Ze was aroused by little Lolita¡¯s babbled voice. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    "But if you doubt my ability so much, I will be angry."


    "People are so good, you don''t believe them, àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Little Lori pursed her mouth and turned around to pounce on A who was sitting there.


    Tang Ze just felt a little guilty in his heart, and saw that A pushed her away very unceremoniously, and said sternly: "Sit down and don''t pretend."


    Little Lori poked his chest in a suit jacket with her finger dissatisfiedly, and said cruelly: "A, you big bad guy, you don''t know Lianxiangxiyu at all. Beware that I don''t like you anymore."


    "Thank you."


    "...àÓàÓàÓ...Sister, A doesn''t like me anymore."


    Tang Ze looked at Zi Yi embarrassingly, and just saw Zi Yi twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    Zi Yi said to her: "Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like A?"


    "I don''t have one." Little Lolita refused to admit: "How could people not like A? What they like most is A, and they have to give birth to A."


    Zi Yi looked at her speechlessly.


    Tang Ze was surprised by Xiao Lori''s words like tiger and wolf, and subconsciously opened his eyes and asked: "Little Lori, can you still have a baby?"


    "Puff..." Zi Yi was amused by Tang Ze''s words.


    Little Lori grinned and said, "I will ask my sister to make a small robot for me and A, so that we can be our baby."


    Tang Ze also knew that he was a bit idiot asking this, and touched his nose embarrassedly.


    The atmosphere here is very good, but in Country D''s General Hank''s Mansion, it is a different kind of atmosphere.


    Hank sat behind the desk, staring sharply at the subordinate standing in front of him, and asked: "How is the arrangement?"


    "Master, it''s already arranged." One of them responded hurriedly.


    Hank nodded.


    At this time, another person stood up and said, "Master, Lu Jingye has arrived in Country D and is staying at X International Hotel."


    Hank looked at Lu Jingye''s name and said, "Send me more people to clean him up."


    Even if he can''t be killed, giving him some lessons will help him to relieve his anger.


    "Yes."


    Hank asked: "Did his women come with him?"


    "No."


    Hank was a little surprised, he snorted softly from his nose, and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow is the robot competition. Try to detain the empire team. I don¡¯t believe she will not come.¡±


    "Yes."


    "Go out."


    A group of people walked out one after another, the door closed, and a figure appeared in the study out of thin air.


    Hank looked at the invisible man in black, with undisguised vigilance in his eyes.


    The black-robed man laughed wildly with the beast teasing its prey, "General Hank seems to be afraid of me?"


    Hank''s eyes sharpened, and his face fell.


    The black-robed man said again: "Mr. Hank, don''t worry, I will not do anything to my partners."


    Mingming Hank can''t see the face of the black-robed man, but he knows that he is staring at him now.


    Even if he is wary of the black-robed man, his long-term high position prevents him from showing timidity.


    "How do you want to cooperate with me?"


    The black-robed man did not answer this question, but instead reminded: "The enemy who killed your grandson is here."


    Hearing this, Hank really exuded a powerful murderous intent.


    "General Hank, don''t be so irritable." The black-robed man said with a smile: "If you send someone to deal with him at this time, you will definitely not succeed. It''s better to use other methods."


    "What method?" Hank clenched his fists, trying to control the violence in his heart.


    The black-robed man seemed to like the strong hostility that radiated from him, and he went to the desk specially, put his hands on the desk, leaned toward him, and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Hank might as well hold a dinner party. Bring him to your general mansion, as long as he gets to your site, is it difficult to let a person go missing?"


    Hearing this, the vigilance in Hank''s eyes disappeared a bit in an instant, and he looked down and thought.


    The black-robed man just leaned forward to look at him, and did not continue to speak.


    Hank looked up at him after thinking for a while, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "Okay."


    The black robe man then retracted his body and stood up straight.


    Hanke said: "Lu Jingye must have brought the Lu family guard with him. The people here may not be able to control him."


    "Don¡¯t worry about this General Hank. As long as you can bring him here, I will help you catch people."


    "Okay!" Hank patted the desk heavily, stood up and said, "Then do it, I''ll have someone write the invitation letter right away."


    Since Lu Jingye was to be attracted, the General¡¯s Mansion must have a banquet, and people from all countries would have to be invited to the banquet. Then Lu Jingye would have no excuse not to come.


    General Hank thought of this, and stepped forward to the outside of the study.


    "Why the general is so anxious, besides dealing with Lu Jingye, you can also make some trouble for her woman''s uncle."


    Hank nodded, and walked out.


    The black-robed man turned around and looked at the door that closed automatically, and made a quack of laughter. After laughing, he pressed his watch and a virtual screen appeared.


    A person appeared on the virtual screen soon, wearing the clothes of the Aviation Bureau, like the researcher inside.


    The black-robed man asked: "How''s it going over there?"


    The man said: "I have been in the highest R&D department."


    The black-robed man smiled very satisfied, and said after he laughed: "You prepare, and my father will send a few more brothers and sisters over, then you will find a way to change all the management inside."


    The person: "Okay."


    Black-robed man: "Pay attention recently. That woman must have sent a robot over. Don''t let her robot get in. Also, as soon as she finds any clues, she immediately makes things worse."


    The person: "Okay."


    Today and tomorrow only update four thousand words every day. It¡¯s really too busy. At the same time, I wish you all a happy new year!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Do you know how to get out of the galaxy?

    Chapter 870 Do you know how to get out of the galaxy?


    Zi Yi''s helicopter did not go directly to country D, but landed in country S, a neighboring country of country D.


    After getting off the helicopter, Lolita and A left first.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze are left.


    The two took a train to a small town at the junction of the two countries, and then Ziyi prepared to take a rest.


    Sitting in the hotel, Tang Ze really didn''t hold back, and asked Zi Yi: "You really let Little Lori and the others go like this."


    Zi Yi glanced at him and asked instead: "Then how do you want them to go? I will send them directly to the gate of the National Aviation Research and Development Bureau of D."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    I can¡¯t talk this day!


    The two lived in a bed and breakfast in the town.


    There are very few people visiting here this season, and there are only two of them in the hotel.


    Central Europe¡¯s countryside is vast and sparsely populated, and the architecture is also very local. The two sit at the wooden table in the yard with a starry sky above their heads.


    Tang Ze simply lay on his back on the long bench looking at the stars, pointing to the constellations and Ziyi, and said, "My wish is to go to five planets before the age of thirty-five."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, then looked at the starry sky, and said, "Then your wish is really small."


    "Hey..." Tang Ze sat up, staring at Zi Yi shiningly: "Boy, you are not very big, how can you speak so loudly every time you speak?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him displeasedly, and said, "Do you know how to get out of the Milky Way?"


    "Cut, look down on me, the current human exploration satellites have long been out of the Milky Way, as long as you usually look at the secrets of the universe."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    "What? I made a mistake?"


    "I''m talking about how people get out of the galaxy."


    "Um..." Tang Ze was stunned for a moment, looking as if you were joking: "I have studied, even in countries D and A, it will take at least a hundred years for people to get out of the galaxy. This period of time China has to ensure that materials for manned spacecraft can be found."


    "Then when do you think the empire can leave the galaxy?"


    Tang Ze stopped speaking. It was not that he wanted to deliberately discredit the empire, but that the development of the empire was too short, and many things were not complete. The most important thing is, "There are too few scientists in this aspect of our empire."


    Zi Yi shook her head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Tang Ze was a little dissatisfied with her reaction.


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "You can''t imagine it? I said that our empire can travel freely in other galaxies within two years at most, don''t you believe it?"


    When Tang Ze heard this, his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably. He looked at Ziyi for several seconds and then lay down again, resting his hands on the back of his head and said, "I want to believe, but you have to come up with something that I can believe. ."


    Having said that, he still grinned, "If I can do this, I must be the first mover."


    At the same time, he silently added a sentence: Even if he sacrifices in the vast universe, it is worth it.


    Zi Yi retracted his gaze from his face and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye had already returned to the hotel at this time, so he responded quickly to the text message.


    Ziyi: [Tang Ze didn¡¯t even believe that I could travel freely in the universe within two years. I said that for two years, I was worried about his acceptance of incompetence. Scared to death? ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [If he doesn¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s fine, I believe you. ¡¿


    Zi Yi was happy, and sent him a meme emoticon.


    Lu Jingye wouldn¡¯t be able to express a love package, [Did you see our baby today? ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [I haven¡¯t had time yet, I will watch it slowly when I return to the room next time. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye turned on his laptop and connected it to the nursery as soon as he returned to the hotel. He looked at the two babies anytime and anywhere. In fact, he even wanted to see his little woman.


    Lu Jingye: [Talk to me when you go back to the room. ¡¿


    Zi Yi looked at this message, where is she still in the mood to stay outside again, [I will go back to the room immediately, do you want to video with me? ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Hmm. ¡¿


    Zi Yi received her phone, raised her eyes and said to Tang Ze who was lying there: "I''m going to rest, take your time."


    After speaking, stand up and walk towards the door.


    "Hey!" Tang Ze asked, "When will we leave tomorrow?"


    "Eight o''clock or nine o''clock will do."


    Tang Ze heard this time and sat up on the stool again, and he asked: "Why are we leaving so late?"


    "What are we going to do so early? There are still two days before the Robotics Competition, and it will not be too late for us to get there on the last day."


    Zi Yi went in after speaking.


    Leave Tang Ze there and mutter: "I really suspect that we are not here to do business, but to travel!"


    After speaking, he continued to stare at the starry sky to study.


    Zi Yi returned to the room she lived in and directly called up the virtual screen.


    Lu Jingye also called up the virtual screen, and the images of the two appeared on the opposite side at the same time.


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "A Jing."


    Lu Jingye turned the laptop towards her, and both of them could see the two little babies.


    Zi Yi looked at him for a while and said, "I want to go back."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and made the gesture of touching her head, "We will go back when this side is over. We will not go anywhere at that time, just come out with the babies."


    "Ok."


    The two looked at the baby for a while before they talked about other things.


    Lu Jingye told her: ¡°General Hank¡¯s Mansion has handed out invitations to all embassies today, inviting us to attend the dinner held by him the next evening.¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Yi snorted softly, and said, "The weasel gave the rooster a New Year greeting, obviously it wanted to deal with you and invited everyone over.


    Lu Jingye was very calm, "That¡¯s fine, if he only invites me, my person will not behave well."


    If everyone is invited, as long as he doesn''t give them a chance, they can''t deal with him at all.


    Zi Yi is still a little worried: "There must be a Zerg in Hank''s house. At that time, you should pay attention to it. If you do encounter it, let your invisible robot deal with him."


    "Know, don''t worry."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then said: "The clone Aisha is still there, I don''t worry about her."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi is even more worried: "The clone Aisha will definitely do something to you at that time, so be careful."


    Lu Jingye looked at her, curled his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t accommodate anyone except you in my heart. Even if Aisha has the ability, she can¡¯t do anything to me?¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, then relieved a little, and then talked to him about his plan: "I plan to go to the Robotics Competition with Tang Ze first, and we will join the Aviation Research Bureau after watching it."


    "Ok."


    The two talked for a while before turning off the video.


    After turning off the video, Ziyi connected little Lolita¡¯s eyes.


    Little Lolita and A have arrived outside the D State Aviation Experimental Base.


    National D¡¯s aviation experimental base is larger than the Empire¡¯s, and the peripheral security facilities are also very powerful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： 871 You want to be beaten again, dont you?

    Chapter 871 871 You want to be beaten again, don¡¯t you?


    Little Lolita turned around and said to Zi Yi: "Sister, we have deciphered the peripheral security system, and we will be able to enter later."


    Zi Yi: "After you go in, find the people occupied by the Zerg first, and don''t act for the time being."


    Little Lolita: "Okay."


    Zi Yi confessed a few more words before ending the conversation with Xiao Lori.


    When Ziyi walked out of the room the next morning, Tang Ze came in from outside with two breakfast plates. He smiled and said to Ziyi: "You just got up, breakfast is ready, come and eat."


    Zi Yi walked over and looked at the two plates he put on the dining table.


    There are bread, eggs and milk on the plate, and a few cherries next to it.


    Tang Ze took a sip of milk, picked up an egg while peeling the shell and said: "I thought about what you said last night."


    Zi Yi was about to eat bread, when she heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Tang Ze grinned at her: "Actually, the kind you mentioned may also be my dream. I think we work harder. Maybe it will be realized in 20 years."


    Zi Yi gave him a contemptuous look, and continued to eat breakfast with her eyes down.


    Tang Ze was dissatisfied: "What do you mean by the look in your eyes, I am telling the truth."


    Zi Yi took a sip of the milk and asked instead, "What is the fact? Have you seen it?"


    "Um..."


    Tang Ze was choked.


    Zi Yi took out the eggs from the plate and put them aside, and said to him: "If you can eat one more egg, then eat me. I don''t like this kind of hard-boiled eggs."


    Tang Ze glanced at her speechlessly, "Sure enough, she is a kid, and she is still picky eaters."


    Zi Yi didn''t even look at him, and snorted coldly: "You want to be beaten again, don''t you?"


    Thinking of the last experience, Tang Ze wisely closed his mouth and took the eggs she put there. Seeing that Ziyi didn¡¯t eat much, he said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t get used to eating here For breakfast, next time I will make you some imperial meal; I don¡¯t want to meet Mr. Lu then, he finds that you are thinner, and blames me for the fault."


    Zi Yi ignored him, quickly drank the milk, ate half of the bread, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a stroll, and we will leave in an hour.¡±


    Tang Ze hurriedly put the last bite of bread in his mouth, stood up and said, "I will go with you."


    Zi Yi is so beautiful, he dare not let her go alone.


    The two quickly walked out of the small hotel where they lived.


    This is a small town, the town is not big, but it looks very beautiful, with red brick chimneys with spires and sidewalks with flowers planted outside each house.


    "It''s not bad, isn''t it suitable for elderly care?"


    Zi Yi glanced at Tang Ze with his head tilted, without saying anything, withdrawing his gaze to look around.


    It was still early, and there were not many people on the road, but when they passed by the two of them, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Zi Yi more.


    After these people walked over, they all talked: "That girl is so beautiful."


    The two walked for a while, Tang Ze finally couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Zi Yi, are you really just strolling around? Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    "No, I''m looking for the grocery store here." After Ziyi finished speaking, he stopped a passing grandfather and asked directly in the local dialect: "Grandpa, where is the grocery store?"


    Grandpa pointed her direction.


    Zi Yi said thank you, and walked in that direction with her hands in her pockets.


    Tang Ze, who was initially shocked by Ziyi''s local dialect, hurriedly followed up and asked with a look of surprise: "Ziyi, when did you learn the local dialect?"


    "Just now."


    She walked such a big circle just now, just to learn the local dialect!


    Tang Ze was stunned by Zi Yi''s answer.


    After a while, he followed up and gave her a thumbs up: "Cow, your learning speed is almost comparable to that of a computer."


    "Computers can''t compare to me." Ziyi said: "Everyone has spiritual power. If you can stimulate your spiritual power, you will find a lot of things to look at and listen to, and computers are invented by humans. Humanity."


    "Mental power? Is it the same as described in the science fiction film?"


    "...Is it."


    "You said that, wouldn''t your mental power have been stimulated?"


    As soon as Tang Ze finished asking, Zi Yi stopped.


    The two have walked outside a grocery store.


    Zi Yi didn''t answer him, and walked in.


    The goods in the grocery store here are really miscellaneous, including various parts.


    Ziyi chose a lot of things in a row. When the two of them walked out, Tang Ze had both hands full. He said as he walked, "Are you girls buying things so crazy? It took such a short time to buy things. So many things."


    Zi Yi was amused by the words, she said: "You can try it with a girlfriend."


    Tang Ze looked at Xie Bumin: "I don''t have time to go shopping with my girlfriend."


    Zi Yi glanced at him sympathetically and continued walking.


    Walking and saying: "Next we will go to buy a car."


    Not long after she finished speaking, she saw many used cars parked in front of her.


    As soon as Tang Ze was about to look over, Zi Yi walked over.


    "Boss, how do you sell your car here?"


    The boss said a price, and when he said the price, those eyes slid around on the two of them.


    Tang Ze frowned and asked in a low voice, "Zi Yi, how much did he say?"


    "One hundred thousand."


    "Euro? This kind of car that looks like it is about to be scrapped is so expensive? How do I feel that the boss is killing us."


    "It''s not feeling, he is killing us."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and quickly told the boss a price: "If you sell for 20,000 yuan or not, we will drive away immediately if we sell it?"


    The boss said not to sell.


    Zi Yi turned around and left.


    "Hey, Ziyi, there is this car shop in this town. Are we really not buying it?"


    "The boss will call us back."


    Not long after Ziyi finished speaking, the boss stopped them.


    After paying the money, Tang Ze drove the car away.


    As soon as the car drove away, the owner of the car shop called a few people and said something to them.


    These people followed.


    Tang Ze drove the car back to the hotel where they were staying, and when he got off the car, he told Ziyi: "I feel that we were not only slaughtered, but the car shop owner also had a problem. He would not think that we were fat sheep and would follow us secretly. Rob us?"


    "It''s okay. After we drove out, we found a place where no one was there to modify the car, and then clean up the people who rob us."


    The two went in and packed their things and drove out of the town. After driving out of the town, Tang Ze soon felt that someone was following them, "Zi Yi, they were really followed."


    Zi Yi looked at the rearview mirror and said to him, "Drive the car into the forest."


    Tang Ze quickly drove the car into a forest.


    The people who followed them also drove the car into the woods.


    It''s just that as soon as they entered the woods, two people who were very good at first appeared in front of them. These two people directly stopped their car, forced them out and beat them.


    "Wow~~~"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： When did they become travellers?

    Chapter 872 When did they turn out to travel?


    Looking at the few people who were beaten so hard to fight back, holding their heads and scurrying, Tang Ze really didn''t look at them, so he simply blocked his eyes with his hands.


    Soon those people just ran away.


    Zi Yi looked at their car and said to Tang Ze: "Go to work."


    Tang Ze glanced at the few brawny men who quickly ran away, then took his gaze back and walked over.


    Standing next to the car, Tang Ze asked, "How are we going to remodel it?"


    Zi Yi quickly called up the virtual screen and drew a transformation picture on it.


    "Just remodel it like this."


    Tang Ze was shocked: "Zi Yi, you can actually draw all the structure of the car, and you know how to remodel it. I am really curious, what else can you not?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him and said, "Don''t worry about what else I have, let''s reform it."


    After ?? finished speaking, she gestured to the video: "Take out the toolbox.


    Ying spread out her palms, palms facing down, Tang Ze opened her eyes wide in shock, and a light fell from the palm of his hand, and then a large toolbox appeared at his feet.


    "This, this, this..." Tang Ze''s tongue was bald and not straight. He swallowed his saliva before raising his voice and asked, "Zi Yi, how did you do it?"


    "This is just using space science, don''t make a fuss."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi no longer cares about Tang Ze, and directly gives a few instructions to Yinghe Yinger, and the two robots surround the car, open the front cover of the car, and start the transformation.


    Tang Ze suddenly returned to his senses, strode over, and asked, "What can I do?"


    Ying told him what he could do.


    Tang Ze didn''t care about being directed by a robot, and actively joined in.


    Zi Yi walked to the side, leaned on a tree and watched them transform, and occasionally gave an explanation.


    After a while, Tang Ze, who straightened his waist and sweated, found that Zi Yi had not participated at all, and he was still leaning there leisurely, and asked: "Zi Yi, why don''t you come to reform?"


    Zi Yi gave him a white look and asked, "I have a robot to help, why do I have to do it myself."


    "¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze found that he was speechless.


    He glanced at the two robots that were transforming the car again, feeling a little envious: "If only I had such a versatile robot."


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, "You can do it yourself."


    Tang Ze shrugged, "My research direction and robots simply can''t match up with each other."


    "How come, don¡¯t you learn the intelligent system and the IA system?"


    "I learned it."


    "The core part of the robot is the intelligent system. Their body can be made by professionals."


    Hearing this, Tang Ze''s mind immediately became active. If it was really that simple, he would have to make a few robots when he went back.


    It took nearly an hour and a half to transform the one-man two-robot before the car was transformed.


    This time driving is a shadow.


    Kageji disappeared again.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze sat in the back seat.


    Zi Yi took the tablet and quickly swept across it. Tang Ze took a special look at her tablet screen, and at a glance he seemed to think she was playing a game, with various icons and red dots on it, and some flashing lines.


    But after seeing it clearly, Tang Ze couldn''t keep his sight.


    Along the way, Zi Yi scratched the screen, and Tang Ze tilted his head to look at the constantly changing points and lines on the screen.


    I was about to reach the border without knowing it.


    Zi Yi asked Ying to stop, she took out two boxes from her bag, and handed one to Tang Ze.


    "what is this?"


    "Mask."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, he opened the box. Inside was a mask as thin as a cicada''s wings. She took out the mask and quickly put it on her face. Tang Ze was surprised to see Ziyi whose face changed in an instant. I looked specifically at her neck and ears.


    "Your mask is amazing too, you can''t see any traces of fitting."


    "Not only can''t it be seen, but also can''t be detected." Zi Yi urged him: "Hurry up and put it on. After putting it on, we will cross the border."


    Tang Ze hurriedly put on the mask.


    The two are still handsome men and beauties, but they become mixed after wearing masks, and even the color of their eyes has changed to azure blue.


    At the border, when they entered Country D, the border guard stopped them, Ziyi took out a tourist visa from her bag and handed it to them, and waited in the car.


    Tang Ze was a little worried: "Zi Yi, our visa won''t be seen, right?"


    They have changed their makeup now, can they still use the previous ones?


    The guard quickly returned the visa to Zi Yi.


    Tang Ze took a curious look at it, and was surprised again, "When did you change all of this information? You changed all of our photos!"


    Zi Yi looked at Tang Ze who was making a fuss, and said to him: "Calm down, these are just very simple techniques. Since you are following me, you have to learn how to be calm."


    Tang Ze: "... Then tell me, when will I be surprised?"


    "When you are dying, but I can''t save it."


    "¡­¡­"


    Can this kid still chat happily?


    It took more than ten hours for the car to reach the city where the International Robot Competition is held.


    This time happened to be a dimly lit night.


    On the busy street, neon lights flickered.


    Walking fashionable men and women, shopping malls and shops of various Chinese and European buildings.


    This kind of metropolis has already taken on the international style, no matter what color people walk on the street, they will not attract everyone''s attention.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze walked in the crowd, at most it was only because of their beautiful faces that they were looked at more often, and they did not attract special attention.


    "Zi Yi, where are we going now?"


    After the two arrived in this city, Zi Yi asked Ying to park the car in a Shangxia parking lot, and they walked directly.


    "We are here to travel, of course we want to look around."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    When did they become travellers.


    Zi Yi really regarded herself as a tourist, and she walked all the way to buy and buy, and soon Tang Ze helped her with a lot of gadgets.


    When the two walked to a fountain square, Zi Yi squeezed into the crowd and watched a street performance.


    The two did not go to a hotel that looked very good until it was almost twelve o''clock.


    When he checked into the hotel, Tang Ze, who had been enveloped by the fear of shopping, finally came to his mind and asked: "Zi Yi, why don''t we stay in the hotel where your uncle and the others live?"


    "I''m not looking for him, what do I do if I live there."


    Zi Yi took two room cards, one for him and the other for herself. She said, "I am a little tired. I will play here tonight and continue tomorrow."


    "¡­¡­"


    The two walked towards the elevator together. When the elevator door was about to close, they saw two cool looking men and women walking from outside, wearing leather clothes and leather pants.


    Zi Yi randomly glanced at the floor of the two of them and continued to stare at the rising number.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Ziyi, two people died in this hotel last night, you know

    Chapter 873 Zi Yi, two people died in this hotel last night, do you know?


    As the elevator was ascending, Ziyi suddenly asked Tang Ze: "Which country do you think the robots of this robot competition will be the first?"


    Tang Ze is a little strange that she would ask, isn¡¯t this little kid always confident that the Imperial Robot will be number one?


    But maybe she deliberately asked for something.


    Tang Ze said without thinking, "Imperial Robot."


    The two young men who came in last took a look at Zi Yi and Tang Ze.


    Zi Yi still looked at the rising number, hummed, and said, "I also think that the last robot exhibition of the Empire was very good."


    Tang Ze thought to himself that I knew that you were deliberately okay, and grinned: "Especially Ziyi, her robot is amazing the world of robotics."


    Zi Yi finally retracted his gaze from the floor counter and glanced at him, but still gave a calm hum.


    Just then their floor arrived, and the two of them walked down.


    Tang Ze thought that Ziyi wanted him to praise her, so he said: "Ziyi''s robotics technology is directly beyond the current field, and I feel better than the robots of country D."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, but did not speak again.


    Tang Ze was strange: "Hey, did I say something wrong?"


    Zi Yi walked to the door of her room first, turned around and said to him: "You are right... Go and rest early."


    After using the room card to open the door, walk in and close the door.


    Boom!


    Tang Ze touched his nose and muttered: "This little kid is really strange, inexplicable."


    After speaking, he turned around and went back to his room.


    1:30 in the morning.


    This bustling city finally quieted down.


    Zi Yi and the hotel they live in is diagonally opposite to the hotel where Professor Dou and them are located.


    The hotel was home to contestants from many countries, so it paid more attention to it and sent some guards to patrol the ground floor.


    Ziyi lived on the top floor of the hotel¡¯s roof. Two men and women in tights stood on the edge of the roof. The woman looked at a room on the opposite floor with a telescope, and said to the man next to him: "You can put a hook on the left side of the window. ."


    "it is good."


    After the man finished responding, he took out a ball from his pocket. He pressed it on the ball, and a silver wire went directly from here to the window of the opposite room.


    The man said: "I''m here to guard, I''ll pass."


    The woman nodded.


    The man leaped swiftly towards the outside of the rooftop, seeing that he was about to fall, but he was swung over there by the silver ribbon in his hand.


    The woman stood here and looked around vigilantly to prevent anyone from coming up.


    But at this moment, there was a slight movement from the door of the rooftop.


    The woman was shocked, and her body quickly flashed behind the large transformer nearby.


    After she flashed in, she carefully stretched out her head to see who came up.


    The next second, the pupils shrank suddenly, and the heart almost burst.


    The man in front of her, without saying anything, punched her in the abdomen.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    The woman''s body was hit by the punch and flew out for several meters. Before she could get up, the man had already arrived in front of her and slapped her on the head.


    Fate.


    While the man cleaned up the woman, another figure stood on the edge of the roof.


    The man stared at the person swinging diagonally across the window on the exterior wall, stretched out a hand, and made a grabbing motion with his fingers.


    boom!


    After a small sound, a sharp weapon shot at the person.


    Seeing that one of the man¡¯s hands had reached the opposite window, the next second, his hand was loosened, and his body fell straight downstairs.


    Looking down from the twenty-ninth floor, you can just see the dark liquid blooming around the person, and then several people ran out of the hotel, and those people directly surrounded the person.


    The two people on the rooftop disappeared out of thin air at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the person we sent was killed."


    On the other side of the city, a man lowered his head and reported to another person sitting there.


    After hearing this, the person quickly exuded an anger, and asked in a deep voice, "Who sent it? Who killed them?"


    "The night wolf and Mei sent, they are master assassins."


    "Master? Then tell me, since the master of the faction, why is it so easy to be killed?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "A bunch of useless things."


    The person sitting there looked at him, and his voice became a little deeper: "Immediately go find out who killed them."


    After saying this, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes stern, "No need to check, prepare for the next plan."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the person reporting left, the person sitting on the sofa immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as the other party connected, he hurriedly said: "The person we sent out was killed."


    didn''t know what the other party said, he said: "It must be the Lu family secret guard."


    The other party said again, and he hurriedly responded: "Okay, OK, I''ll send someone to do it right away."


    After he hung up the phone, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, those two people have been resolved by me and Kageji."


    Zi Yi, who was pulling the tablet while sitting on the sofa, just snorted and said, "I have tracked down who sent these two people. Kageji used to blow up their nest to me."


    "Yes."


    Kageji responded and disappeared.


    Zi Yi put the tablet next to him, ready to go to sleep.


    The ?? shadows disappear at the same time.


    Early the next morning, Zi Yi''s door was knocked.


    Zi Yi walked over to open the door, and saw Tang Ze standing outside the door asking: "Zi Yi, do you know that two people died in this hotel last night?"


    Zi Yi turned around and walked back, and said as he walked, "What does this have to do with us?"


    Tang Ze followed in, closed the door and said, ¡°One of the two people died on the rooftop and the other downstairs. I took a look at it when there was no one on the rooftop. I felt that they should be killers.¡±


    Zi Yi turned around to look at him a little unexpectedly.


    Tang Ze''s expression became serious: "Although I didn''t see the two corpses, the person who fell downstairs should have fallen from the hotel opposite, one died here, and the other fell from the opposite side and died. It''s a killer."


    Speaking of this, he walked to the window sill on Ziyi''s side and looked at it for a while, then turned to ask Ziyi, "Which floor do they live, Professor Dou?"


    "25."


    "That''s it, these two people want to assassinate Professor Dou and them... because they want to lead you out? So you let the robot kill those two people."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, walked over to pick up the backpack and walked out of the door, not wanting to answer this question at all.


    Tang Ze hurriedly followed, and after walking out the door, he did not ask any more.


    The two went to the restaurant of this hotel.


    At this time, most people are discussing the death of this hotel in the middle of the night last night.


    "The woman died on the top of the building, and the man died downstairs. It would not be a man who killed a woman for love and committed suicide by jumping off the building."


    This speculation was immediately approved by many people.


    After all, people who don¡¯t know are dead. After everyone discussed it for a while, some people turned to the topic and discussed today¡¯s robot competition.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Does this person think he looks good enough to see Ziyi?

    Chapter 874 Does this person think he can look good enough for Zi Yi to look at him?


    D Country Robotics Competition was held at the National Robot Exhibition Center.


    There were many countries participating in this game. Country D started to promote it some time ago, so there are many people who deliberately fly over to see the scene.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze line up to accept identity verification before entering the venue.


    People walking around them are discussing which country''s team will win this game.


    "It must be country D, and country D is a general victory in terms of robots."


    "It may also be country A."


    "It''s not necessarily true. The robots Zi Yi exhibited at the last Empire Robot Exhibition were very powerful."


    "Cut~ That exhibition is all robots made by the Empire. Compared to other robots, she must look much better."


    "Isn''t there a robot club in country D participating? Ziyi''s robot directly defeated that club robot."


    "Hey...that robot club is not well-known in country D. If the robots of the Empire can''t even compare to a little-known robot club in country D, it would be too backward, haha..."


    "Haha... You said that the empire came to participate in the competition this time, will those people float away, think they will win."


    "It would be more interesting to be killed by a robot of country D then."


    "Haha..."


    Hearing these words, Tang Ze''s face went dark. He looked at Ziyi, and saw her calm face, and asked: "Aren''t you angry?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, continued to look at the front team, and said faintly: "Why should I be angry? If anyone is angry at anything, then I must not be angry."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    This is too reasonable, and he can''t refute it at all.


    At this time, the person next to him said more and more.


    "But then again, Ziyi of the empire is really beautiful. It would be great if she followed this time. I rushed over from Country L with the intention of her coming to participate in the competition."


    "Hey, me too, it''s best when we can have a beautiful encounter."


    Hearing this, Tang Ze finally couldn''t help but took another sentence: "Do you want her robot to beat you up?"


    The two men who were discussing Ziyi looked at Tang Ze inexplicably.


    One of them smiled ambiguously: "I said this friend, you don¡¯t like Ziyi too, so you say that?"


    "I saw her?" Tang Ze''s voice was all wrong, but in the next second, he felt Zi Yi''s staring gaze, and his thoughts that had originally wanted to make a comment were hurriedly put away, and kindly reminded: "I advise you not to What unrealistic fantasy about her, her robot is much more powerful than you think."


    The two looked at Tang Ze with neurotic eyes.


    Then they muttered in their native dialect.


    "This person looks like Ziyi''s licking dog, but he even persuaded us. I think he wants to persuade us to go on our own."


    "Hehe, does this person think he can look good enough for Ziyi to look after him?"


    Tang Ze just can understand L Mandarin, so he was embarrassed.


    He glanced at Zi Yi, thinking that Zi Yi was fierce to everyone except Lu Jingye. If she was really taken in by her, that person would be bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    The crowd moved quickly to the front, and soon reached Ziyi and Tang Ze. After the two had verified their identities, they walked in.


    The Robot Exhibition Center of Country D is very large. After entering, it is a hall that is at least the size of a football field and has a height of at least seven or eight meters.


    The hall is built with special materials, which looks very mechanical and modern.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a circular high platform with a width of at least two hundred meters. The platform is one meter high. A 6D virtual display is floating above the middle of the platform.


    The competition has not started yet, and the countries participating this time are scrolling on the display.


    Tang Ze looked around inside, and came back to Ziyi who was standing there and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the building materials used in the Robot Exhibition Center in Country D are all X steel. I heard that the hardness is the two-dimensional graphene. Atomic crystals are dozens of times larger and can withstand extremely strong shelling."


    Ziyi heard this and asked casually: "You mean, if there is a robot fighting, it won''t be broken here?"


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi looked up at the structure above, and said: "The zenith can be opened."


    Tang Ze also looked up, "How did you tell?"


    "Isn''t it easy to see?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze felt unable to chat with Ziyi normally, he simply turned his gaze back and looked at her and asked, "What about opening it?"


    "When you open it, you can let the robot fly out and fight in the sky."


    "¡­¡­"


    The audience entered the arena one after another. In the rest area inside, the contestants gathered together to discuss the matter of waiting for the draw.


    "I don''t know which country we will draw in the first game. I hope to come a stronger one." Chu Gong looked confident.


    Meng Gong didn¡¯t think so, ¡°There are three games, and it¡¯s better to be better than the opponents one encounter is interesting.¡±


    Peng Gong was a little worried at this time: ¡°We don¡¯t want to be drawn to play against country D at the beginning, it would be a bit of a headache.¡±


    "Whatever the headache, I think our moonlight is the most powerful."


    Professor Dou and the two leaders who led the team sat next to him.


    Leader Lu glanced at the time and said to Professor Dou: "There are five minutes left. After three minutes, the staff should let us draw lots. Professor Dou will wait for you to draw directly."


    Leader Li also agreed, "No matter which country you draw, we all believe in your strength."


    Professor Dou was very calm at this time, he nodded, and did not decline.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, a staff member came in and asked each team to send a representative to draw the lottery.


    Professor Dou stood up and walked towards the door with the representatives of other teams.


    The draw is in the next room.


    There is a table in the middle of that room. On the table is a cardboard box.


    At this moment, there are two leaders of the Robotics Association of Country D standing at the table, one of them said after everyone came in: "For fairness and justice, we will use the simplest and most direct method today. It is written in this paper box. Twenty-six numbers, which number everyone draws will be determined according to this number in the next game."


    Everyone has no opinion


    However, there is no rule on who draws first and who draws later.


    Professor Dou was not in a hurry to grab some impatient people, and just stood by and waited.


    At the same time, there are representatives of the D national team standing on the side and waiting.


    The representative of the national team D is called Carus. He is a tall man. He was about forty years old. He was wearing a suit. At this moment, he pulled the suit and bow tie, and suddenly smiled so much that he didn¡¯t look at Professor Dou with deep meaning: "Professor Dou. Do you think we will get the front and back numbers? Wouldn''t it be interesting if we could get them?"


    Professor Dou looked at him with his head tilted, his expression calm: "If you get it, it is God''s will."


    "Haha...I think it¡¯s better to be God¡¯s will. After all, this is a country that believes in God... Oh, yes, Professor Dou must be very confident, I hope you can keep this confidence for a while."


    Carus said this and went to the draw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Although you are right, but I don’t want to move my fingers

    Chapter 875 Although you are right, but I don¡¯t want to move my fingers


    After the draw, the Empire team is No. 5 and Country D is No. 15.


    As soon as the lottery was finished, Carus said to Professor Dou in a particularly disappointed way: "It''s a pity that we didn''t meet in the first game, otherwise we will be able to see your most powerful robot."


    After finishing speaking, strode out amidst the laughter of several representatives.


    Then there came the voices that were deliberately suppressed but let him hear.


    "Carus deliberately, right?"


    "Isn''t this obvious? The Empire was so unhappy with the BE club of Country D last time, especially when Country D is still a robot power, how could it be able to swallow this breath? Wait, the Empire team will definitely be very happy today. awful."


    "I have studied Ziyi''s robots after the last Empire Robot Exhibition. They are really powerful. I don''t think anyone will be miserable this time."


    "You''re wrong about this. No matter how powerful Ziyi''s robot is, there is the highest-end robot in Country D? Since this time is represented by the national team, in order to stabilize the position of the robot boss, Country D cannot let the empires go. Arrogant."


    "That said, there must be a good show at that time."


    "Yes, D''s national killers Zeus and Hades, I heard that these two robots have been personified to the point that even the most sophisticated machines can''t detect that they are robots, and their abilities have reached S-level."


    "So powerful?! But country D should not take out these two assassins, I think the empire does not have the qualifications to let them take it out."


    "I feel so too."


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Dou also walked out with the number in his hand.


    As soon as he came out, several people from the Empire team surrounded him.


    "Professor Dou, what number are we?"


    "Number 5."


    Professor Dou showed them the number.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the first game is a five-group arena, and there is a bye to advance directly. How can we not meet the D national team in the first game."


    Although everyone is confident, it is still very happy not to meet the D national team in the first game.


    The national team D was surrounded by the hearts of the people. The people of the K national team said: "I feel that the first place in this game is no longer a matter of contention, and it will be directly given to the D national team."


    A member of the D national team laughed wildly: "Although the result is already known, we still have to play, otherwise it will be no fun if someone is dissatisfied."


    Another indifferent team member answered: "We are also going to see how powerful the robots produced by Imperial Ziyi are."


    "Right, right, right." Country G said, "We should let them know what is the real robot king, otherwise they think their broken robot is really amazing."


    Everyone agreed, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time.


    The people who did not encircle those teams were looking at the Empire team at this time, and some people came over and said to Professor Dou.


    "Professor Dou, I heard that Ziyi participated in the production of the robot you brought this time. I look forward to seeing your robot amaze the audience."


    This sounded encouragement, but the words contained the meaning of waiting to see the excitement.


    Some engineers were a little unhappy, and even the two leaders looked a little bad.


    Only Professor Dou still has a calm face. He nodded and said: "Our Empire team will try our best to participate in this game."


    The person who said this didn''t expect Professor Dou to answer so tactfully. He had been disillusioned with the joke, so he could only leave hesitantly.


    Everyone didn''t stay in the lounge for long, but the voice of the announcer with excitement came from the broadcast.


    "Misters and ladies, good morning, our 26 teams have already drawn lots. Because it is a five-team game, one of the 26 teams will be selected by the computer to advance directly. Let¡¯s take a look at this. Who will be the lucky one?"


    The name of the 26 teams began to scroll on the big screen in the middle.


    The speed of scrolling is very fast. After a while, a number that counts down tens of seconds appears on the screen.


    Everyone held their breath, and many people subconsciously thought in their hearts that their country could be directly promoted. After all, this kind of good thing that can be promoted directly, everyone wants.


    "Zi Yi, which country do you think can advance directly bye?" Tang Ze asked suddenly.


    Zi Yi glanced at him and asked instead: "Do I think which country can advance directly to which country can advance?"


    Tang Ze was choked, and suddenly thought of how good she was on the computer, he grinned and whispered: "This is not something you moved your finger."


    "Although you are right, I don''t want to move my fingers."


    "..." Well, Tang Ze thinks that Zi Yi is not such a person, but he still doesn''t give up: "Then you guess who will advance directly?"


    "Country D."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because this is Country D."


    As long as they want to do tricks, it is not easy.


    Although Tang Ze feels reasonable, he also disagrees a bit. ¡°Country D has always been very arrogant. Are they willing to miss a chance to beat a group of robots.¡±


    As soon as Tang Ze finished speaking, the scrolling numbers on the display stopped.


    At the same time, there was an exclamation: "Ah! Why is country D!"


    Tang Ze touched his nose: "Well, country D might not even bother to participate in the first game. I don''t think it is challenging."


    At the same time, the voice of the commentator came from the broadcast: "The lucky one in the first game has already appeared. It is the D national team. Although our D national team feels that it is not necessary to advance directly, we still ask the D national team members to rest first."


    "Then we will have robots from one to five teams on stage. Please take one to five robots on stage."


    This time the participants are all intelligent robots. The first game is the reaction and adaptability of the robots, which is five in two.


    At the beginning of the game, the entire scene and the Internet were exploded.


    "The Empire team is number five, look at it, everyone, the robot on number five is wearing country R costumes."


    "Is the person who said that robot No. 5 wears R country clothes blind? It is obviously the Hanfu of the empire. Do you know what Hanfu is..."


    "On the Internet, it¡¯s good. Some people don¡¯t want to be so ugly when they do dog licking. The Hanfu culture of the empire is vast and profound, which is comparable to the clothing of the country R.


    "The resilience and response ability of the imperial robots in this group is surprising."


    "This is super smart."


    "That is country D did not play. If country D plays, it will definitely kill all the teams in seconds."


    "Wow! The robots of the Empire are so handsome. They won first place so quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the scene were surprised by Moonlight, and Moonlight won the first game with ease.


    "When did the imperial robotics technology develop so fast?"


    "I heard it was because of Ziyi of the Empire."


    "Zi Yi? That little girl who is so pretty?"


    "Correct."


    "What a joke, that is an ambassador deliberately launched by the Empire, a little girl, you really think she has that ability."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Ziyi of your empire will not have children at home, come

    Chapter 876 Ziyi of your empire won''t have children at home, can''t she come?


    The first game ended forty minutes. A total of eleven teams advanced and fifteen teams were eliminated.


    After a ten-minute break, the members of the eleven teams that have been promoted each check their own robots.


    "The second session should be to test the robot''s response and resilience. Wait for the moonlight to pay attention. Country D must use the model of Country D."


    "Country D recently released a particularly exciting brain-burning game. Ziyi let Moonlight play it. Do you think they will use this game today?"


    "This may be true. If it is true, it would be a good thing for Moonlight."


    "But we still don''t know what the second match will be, and how to group it?"


    "Maybe it may not be grouped."


    Several engineers are discussing while checking various performance data of Moonlight. At this time, they all seem a little nervous.


    Professor Dou and two leaders stood by and looked at the moonlight.


    Leader Li said: ¡°The robots of country D in the first round have a bye directly. I don¡¯t know if there is such a system in the second round. If there is another team bye..."


    "No way." Leader Lv felt that it was impossible to be in a bye: "This kind of competition is the best time to show the development of robots in the country. The second round and the finals cannot be bye again, so it is meaningless."


    "That may be true."


    Leader Lu and Leader Li each held their own opinions and directly studied them.


    Only Professor Dou stood there quietly waiting for the second game.


    At this time, several staff members pushed in a trolley of drinks, and everyone took what they wanted from the trolley.


    When the staff pushed the cart to the Empire team, a member of the national team D and a member of the national team G followed along.


    "Professor Dou." The national D team member shouted with a tugging face, and many people looked over.


    Professor Dou also raised his eyes to look at the man.


    "I heard that your robot has caught up with the most advanced robot in country D?"


    Professor Dou looked at him, but did not speak.


    The member of country G took the words of the member of country D like a flatterer: "Didn¡¯t Ziyi of the Empire say that last time? Oh, yes, why didn¡¯t Ziyi of your empire come to participate in the competition this time? It''s better than not winning, I deliberately hid, hahaha..."


    Country D player: "This may not be impossible. Ziyi from your empire was so proud at the time. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be time to participate in the competition? No..."


    Speaking of this, he paused deliberately, then leaned towards Professor Dou, and asked in a malicious tone: "Zi Yi of your empire won''t have children at home, can''t you come?"


    "Hahaha..."


    G national team members laughed strangely with Yin and Yang.


    Other people standing nearby may look at this side sympathetically or playfully.


    "The last time Ziyi at the Empire Robot Exhibition showed the face of the D Country BE Club, and also embarrassed the people in the D robot world. Didn''t this person come here to find fault on purpose?"


    "Obviously, that Ziyi is also amazing, and he even discredited those people in the BE club. I heard that the behind-the-scenes owner of the BE club is the person from the National Robotics Center. Do you think that person is this one?"


    "Does this still need to be asked? Obviously it is."


    "If the Empire¡¯s robots are no better than the D robots today, I feel that the Empire team will be miserable."


    "Sure, it might be worse than the people in the BE club."


    "So don''t challenge anyone in the robotics world of country D, otherwise the robots of country D will get angry and let other robots die."


    "I suddenly felt a little sympathy for the Empire team and the robots they brought."


    Professor Dou looked at the two people who were laughing wildly in front of him, speaking as if they were spraying dung, and their expressions were always calm. The two leaders and engineers standing next to him were clenched with fists and the backs of their hands were bulging.


    Peng Gong couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and went straight back: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Zi Yi doesn¡¯t come in person, your robot will not be Moonlight¡¯s opponent.¡±


    These words immediately calmed everyone down, and everyone looked at Meng Gong with weird eyes.


    After a few seconds, not only the D and G players laughed presumptuously, but many others laughed.


    Everyone laughed with sarcasm.


    Peng Gong was so angry that his eyes were staring out, and he turned his face sideways as if he wanted to punch off the front teeth of the two opposite people.


    "Peng Gong, calm down." Professor Dou pressed his shoulder.


    Peng Gong exhaled heavily with anger. He turned his head to look at Professor Dou. His heart was so angry that he inevitably rushed a little when he said: "Zi Yi has been said so, and you can still calm down. If I were her uncle, I Just hit these people all over looking for teeth."


    Professor Dou looked at the unreasonable Peng Gong and said calmly, ¡°So you won¡¯t be his uncle.¡±


    Peng Gong: "!"


    Professor Dou said: "If two people randomly provoke, you will lose your breath, and when things get up, what kind of consequences do you think will happen? We are here to participate in the competition. No matter how impulsive you are, can it be true? Get first?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Also, our Moonlight is not so powerful. We''ll know after the next game. Can you prove anything? They are obviously here to provoke. If we quarrel with them, don''t we just agree with them? "


    Peng Gong was said by Professor Dou and finally calmed down.


    He looked at the two people who stood there with their heads up and facing them with nostrils, sneered, and said: "I won''t argue with you. Moonlight is not too powerful. You will know it during the game."


    After speaking, he opened the soda and took two sips.


    Then several engineers continued to check Moonlight¡¯s various skills.


    Professor Dou also discussed with the two leaders about the items that will be in the game, and directly put the two provocative people aside.


    The country D team member snorted coldly and said: "If your empire robot meets our country D robot in the second round, it will definitely be out."


    After speaking, he went back with the national G team.


    After the break, the voice of the announcer rang again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to the International Robotics Competition again. The second round of competition is about to begin, so let¡¯s take a look at the rules of the second round."


    "The second round of the game will send the robots of the eleven teams to a super exciting brain-burning game scene simulation environment recently launched by Country D. By then, the eleven teams will have no teammates and will be the first to come out from the game exit. The five teams will enter the finals."


    As soon as the commentator''s words were over, it was bombed both on the spot and on the Internet.


    "Oh my god, the second round of the game turned out to be in a game simulation scene. I have heard of this game before. It is not only brain-burning, but also full of crises. If you want to get out, I heard that it is as difficult as the sky."


    "The brain of a robot should be more powerful than a human brain."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Moved crookedly

    Chapter 877


    "Zi Yi, you guessed it!" Tang Ze looked at Zi Yi in surprise after hearing the commentator''s words.


    Zi Yi didn''t think there was anything at all.


    Tang Ze said again: "Then can you guess what the finals is?"


    "Fight."


    "Ok?"


    Tang Ze knew the meaning of the two words, but Ziyi couldn''t understand why he said it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "literal meaning."


    Zi Yi was too lazy to say to him, "You''ll know when you get to the finals."


    Tang Ze still had to speak. At this time, all the robots of the eleven teams were already standing on the round platform in front.


    A light beam began to appear on the round table. In the light beam, these robots had news out of thin air, and soon the whole round table turned into a display screen.


    For a time, the scene and the Internet were shocked.


    Tang Ze was also shocked, "The technology of country D has reached such an awesome level!"


    Zi Yi glanced at his expression, then retracted his gaze and said, "Is this technique very powerful?"


    Tang Ze thought of those robots that Ziyi said to be invisible, and shook his head subconsciously: "I don''t think anything is great with you."


    Zi Yi smiled and narrowed her eyes: "You are right."


    After speaking, look at the big screen.


    The robots of the eleventh team have been transported to the simulation field of that game. The drop place is not in one place, but the place where each team falls is scary and dangerous.


    Tang Ze asked at this time: "Zi Yi, do you think the robotics community in Country D will do some tricks on this? When the time comes, whoever wants to come out first will come out first?"


    "It depends on whether they have that ability."


    Tang Ze suddenly thought that if Ziyi let Ying wait for them in the car, he would get something inexplicably, and he asked in a low voice, "You won''t let Ying watch them."


    "Ok."


    Tang Ze stopped talking.


    The eleventh team of robots started the killing journey as soon as they entered the simulation game.


    Dark scenes, dead trees, various bones, crows, monsters that appear from time to time, and some things that will end the mission at the touch of a touch.


    At this time, it is not only better than the force of the robot, but also better than the resolution of the robot.


    Ten minutes after the game, one team was out.


    The scene of the enthusiastic discussion fell silent in an instant. Everyone held their breath and looked at the big screen with their hearts beating faster.


    At twenty minutes, another team was out.


    Everyone is more nervous.


    Especially, the scenes these robots encounter are more terrifying as they go to the back. Many people close their eyes because they dare not look.


    But more people feel that their blood is boiling in their bodies, and the feeling that their heartbeats soars is more intense and exciting than their personal experience.


    After forty minutes, Tang Ze, who had been holding his hands tightly, asked Zi Yi in a low voice, "Will Moonlight be the first to come out?"


    "No."


    Tang Ze looked at Zi Yi who had been looking at the screen.


    Zi Yi said: "Moonlight will come out with Zeus of Country D."


    Zi Yi¡¯s words were verified within an hour and a half.


    When looking at the two robots that walked to the exit at the same time and passed from the simulation field back to the table at the same time, the scene immediately exploded.


    "Gosh, the moonlight of the empire is too surprising!"


    "According to the situation of this game, I feel that the moonlight of the empire has the ability to compete for the first place."


    "Maybe the Zeus of Country D is hiding, you didn''t find that Moonlight has worked hard in the game, but Zeus is very relaxed?"


    "I didn''t find it, I feel that the two robots are doing their best."


    D national team.


    When I saw Moonlight and Zeus being teleported back together, both the members and the leader of National D team were very surprised.


    "How is it possible that the moonlight of the empire can come out of it with our Zeus!"


    "This game is a hell-level game. There must be something wrong. How can the robots of the empire have such a great ability!"


    Several of the team members did not believe that Moonlight could come out with Zeus, but Carus frowned. He and the other team leader said: "It seems that we underestimated the robots of the Empire. The next game must be Watch out."


    The other team leader also had a sense of crisis in his heart. He nodded with a tense expression: "Unexpectedly, their moonlight has really reached this level, but the third game is Zeus''s strong point. The robots made by the empires are sure in fighting Not as good as Zeus."


    Zeus was originally a fighting robot, at this point he is still very confident.


    "But the second round of the Empire Robot is side by side with our robot, which is really uncomfortable."


    Empire team.


    "Wow! Our moonlight really did not disappoint me! Ziyi is too awesome!"


    Several engineers hugged and yelled and jumped excitedly on the spot.


    The two leaders also laughed with excitement.


    Only Professor Dou held his hands tightly to suppress the excitement in his heart. He knew that the final was the highlight.


    The finals are in the afternoon, and several robots that are promoted after the second round need to be debugged.


    The audience walked outside the gate one after another, and everyone was discussing the second round of the game intensely.


    Tang Ze craned his neck to look at Professor Dou, who was still standing there talking, and said to Ziyi: "Sure enough, someone must have the ability to greet someone with a smile. Before the game, the other teams must have not spoken to the Empire team. Now the Empire team has been surrounded. Living."


    Zi Yi also took a look there, and followed the crowd towards the outside.


    After everyone left the robot exhibition center, the staff began to clean the scene.


    Carus and two people from the Robot R&D Center of Country D are standing on the stage.


    Yale asked Carus: "Carus, what do you think of the moonlight of the empire?"


    Carus'' complexion was a bit solemn: "It''s more powerful than we thought before."


    Another leader, Alexander, thought about it, and asked: "Can you see the material and performance of Moonlight?"


    Carus has been studying robots for many years, and he has come into contact with the most cutting-edge robots. Alexander is right to ask.


    Carus shook his head: "No, it looks like a normal robot on the surface. If you want to know the extent of the Empire¡¯s robot, you can only use Moonlight to study it."


    These words silenced the three of them.


    After a while, Yale said: "Then we will find a way to study the moonlight of the empire."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The opponent connected, and he said: "Try to find a way to transfer everyone who guards the participating robots for ten minutes."


    Hang up the phone, he said to Carus: "I can only give you ten minutes. It is up to you to check out the character and built-in of Moonlight."


    Carus nodded.


    The three of them walked towards the place where the participating robots were placed.


    This is the basement of the robot exhibition hall. Ten levels of protection are installed at the entrance, plus guards with live ammunition. Not to mention breaking in, even if someone wants to stand by the gate and take a look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Dont touch me, or Ill be rude to you

    Chapter 878 Don''t touch me, or I''ll be polite to you


    The three people entered the basement directly from a secret door, and the people in each team who were left to guard the robots had already been transferred.


    All participating robots from 26 countries are here, and the three of them quickly walked towards the area where the empire placed robots.


    The basement was quiet, and the footsteps of the three seemed to echo.


    Find the Imperial Robot, and the three of them stopped and looked at the moonlight standing there.


    Alexander rubbed his chin and looked for a few seconds, and said: "I feel a little familiar with this robot. Did you say that the empire is made of a character from the empire myth?


    "should be."


    Carus and Yale actually don¡¯t care about this at all.


    Carus stretched out his hand towards Moonlight, ¡°I¡¯ll look for Moonlight¡¯s control panel first? Just take out the advanced chip inside and you should be able to see how capable this robot is.¡±


    Just when his hand was about to touch the moonlight.


    Moonlight''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Ah! This robot did not close the program."


    The three were surprised at the same time.


    At this moment, a steady and powerful voice from the moonlight came: "Don''t touch me, or I''ll be polite to you."


    The three people heard the moonlight speaking, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "How to do?"


    The three looked at each other.


    Yale said with a grim look: ¡°If we don¡¯t take violent methods, anyway, the signal in this basement is blocked by our people. We can¡¯t let the empire really show off in this game.¡±


    Country D is a powerful robot country. It should have taken the lead in this kind of competition. It is impossible for them to watch the imperial robots come from behind.


    "Then use violence." Alexander said to Carus: "Be careful, if something happens later, we will take first aid measures for you."


    After speaking, the two of them retreated to a safe distance.


    It is definitely impossible for Carus to do it himself. This kind of intelligent robot may be more aggressive without closing the program.


    Carus took out a small controller from his body and clicked it, and then saw a robot appear out of thin air.


    "Hades, find his control panel!"


    "Instruction received!"


    Hades answered and walked to the moonlight and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Danger is approaching, release the electric shock mode!"


    àÍàÍàÍ¡«


    Crack¡­


    Seeing Hades, who was shocked by electricity, Carus was taken aback.


    The two leaders standing in the distance were also taken aback.


    "Carus, what''s the matter?"


    Carus didn¡¯t take it seriously. He waved his hand to the two of them to signal that they don¡¯t worry, and then said to Hades, "Hades, copy all the programs on his control panel, and measure his performance and concealment at the same time. Features."


    Hades: "Received instructions."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Hotel.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze returned to the hotel after eating. Zi Yi said to Tang Ze when she entered the room, "I will not go to see the scene this afternoon."


    Tang Ze guessed what she definitely wanted to do, raised an eyebrow and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Watch the live broadcast."


    Tang Ze didn¡¯t believe Zi Yi¡¯s words, "I will come to you during the game, and we will watch the live broadcast together."


    Zi Yi looked at him.


    Tang Zedang didn¡¯t see it, walked outside the room he lived in, turned his head and grinned at her: "The game starts at two o''clock. You can take a nap now. I will come to you at 1.55."


    After speaking, he opened the door and walked in.


    Zi Yi walked into the room, and Lu Jingye''s phone just came over.


    Lu Jingye is in the capital of country D, three or four hours¡¯ drive away. He has been attending banquets since he came here. He planned to come over today, but he must go to the General Hank¡¯s Palace to host a banquet in the evening.


    Zi Yi clicked on the virtual screen and saw him sitting in the car like an elite, knowing that he was socializing again at noon, and said, "Don''t drink with me behind your back."


    Lu Jingye laughed softly when he heard this, and his voice was hoarse. He said, ¡°I had dinner with several people from the Ministry of Economic Affairs at noon, and only drank a little alcohol.¡±


    He has a sense of drinking, and Ziyi has never been worried, just the thought of him drinking.


    "Where are you going this afternoon?"


    "Go back to the hotel and watch the second uncle and the others play."


    "Me too, I will watch the scene in the morning, and I will watch it at the hotel in the afternoon."


    "Okay, I will be with you then."


    Then the two continued to connect to the video, each doing their own things, and there was a feeling of intimacy that each other was around.


    Zi Yi looked at the moonlight.


    Unexpectedly, after an investigation, it was found that someone had moved him.


    Looking at the playback device on Moonlight, Ziyi laughed like a fox: "The representative of the robot of Country D wanted to manipulate Moonlight and copied the virus program I set up for Moonlight."


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes and watched the replay with her. Hearing this, the corners of his mouth raised and asked: "Can the virus you write be detected by the other party?"


    "No, as long as the virus is activated by them, I will be able to counter-control this robot later."


    Zi Yi said that, she called up the virtual button, tapped on it quickly, and after a while, she lifted her lips: "They are already activated."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Ze came to look for Zi Yi, he found that Lu Jingye''s image was there, and greeted him hurriedly: "Brother Lu."


    Lu Jingye nodded at him.


    With Lu Jingye present, Tang Ze''s strong sense of self-preservation made Tang Ze subconsciously two meters away from Ziyi.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye didn''t pay attention to him at all, they kept their eyes on the playing field.


    At this time, all the spectators have already entered the stadium, and everyone is discussing what the final match will be.


    The basement of the robot exhibition hall.


    There is still half an hour before the competition, and the team members who have advanced to the finals come over to conduct a final check on their participating robots.


    When they learned that someone wanted to move the moonlight, they exploded.


    "Who is it! Who moved our moonlight!"


    "Someone wants to move the moonlight! Moonlight, who moved you?"


    Moonlight opened her eyes and only said: "I don''t know."


    These words made a few engineers jump up, and they quickly led the other teams over.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    Everyone asked in a rush.


    Meng Gong was desperate: "Moonlight''s data has changed, and it must have been touched by someone!"


    Gong Chu glanced at everyone around him, and finally turned his gaze to the national team D, sneered: "I think some people are afraid that our imperial robots surpass their robots and deliberately want to do something to the moonlight!"


    The other teams who watched the excitement were not too big and started talking in a low voice.


    "No, the Empire team actually suspected that National Team D moved their robot!"


    "Who doesn''t know that country D has the world''s highest level of robots, and still needs the moonlight of the Empire team?"


    "It might be possible. We all left at noon. Only people from the Robotics Association of country d can come in here. They didn''t move it. Could it be someone else?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： We don’t even bother to manipulate your robots

    Chapter 879 We still don''t bother to manipulate your robots


    After these words were heard by the members of the national team D, the members of the national team D blushed with rage and started to reason with them.


    "Our national team D still disdains your empire''s robots."


    "That is, don''t think that the imperial robots won the first two games are really amazing. Obviously it is just a fluke. We don''t know how high the level of imperial robots is."


    "We still disdain to manipulate your robots."


    Hearing these words, several engineers were finally irritated, especially Peng Gong, who directly shouted: "It was not you who moved, then you guys tell me, who can come in here, I ask for monitoring!"


    Standing by and looking at this side coldly, Carus, who had not walked over, heard this, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Imperial people are really naive!


    Do they think they can find any clues from the surveillance?


    Country D is not only the world''s first in robotics, but also in network technology as well as Country A.


    Carus came over and said to them with a pretty good attitude: "Dear friends from the Empire, since you said that someone moved the moonlight, and you suspect that the moonlight is the hands and feet of our team, then adjust the monitoring."


    After finishing talking, he called a staff member and said to him: "Immediately let the people in the monitoring room adjust the monitoring during noon."


    Then looked at Professor Dou and the two imperial leaders: "Three, please go to the monitoring room with me."


    Carus is too magnanimous, so that other people who originally suspected that the D national team moved their hands and feet were a bit swayed.


    "Is it really not the hands and feet of the D national team?"


    "This may be the case. The guards here are so tightly guarded. If there is no permission, other people will not be able to enter at all. Maybe it was a person from the Robotics Research Institute of Country D or a person from the Robot Association."


    "Why do you doubt the Robotics Research Institute of Country D? Country D is the world''s first in robotics. Why do they secretly manipulate the Imperial robots? Instead, I think it was the people from the Empire team that were tied with the robots of Country D in the second game. Want to win in the finals, deliberately framed the D national team."


    This made everyone couldn''t help but think a little bit more, and many people thought it made sense.


    Meng Gong¡¯s four people had blue veins on their foreheads and clenched fists, and wanted to go directly up to beat those who raked them down.


    Carus deliberately waited for everyone to discuss a few words before suddenly changed his expression and said in a deep voice, "Since the Empire team has to watch the surveillance, we are also willing to cooperate, but let''s make it clear first. After watching the surveillance, if it proves that it is not us The people of national team D did it, and you must apologize to us in front of everyone."


    As soon as these words came out, the two leaders and several engineers had a bad premonition for no reason.


    "After a two-hour break at noon, even if they moved the moonlight, they must have destroyed the evidence early."


    "It must be, otherwise they wouldn''t be so calm."


    Everyone looked at Professor Dou.


    Professor Dou thought about it in silence, raised his eyes and looked at Carus with an indifferent expression, and said, "I agree, but the monitoring is directly connected to this side. It depends on everyone."


    Carus sneered in his heart: "Yes."


    It happened that there was a large display screen in the basement, and the monitoring room was quickly connected to it.


    Everyone stared at the display screen closely, and the monitoring began to be reversed after everyone left.


    When two people from the Robot Association of Country D walked out of a secret door, their expressions became strange.


    Especially Carus, a quick surprise flashed across his face.


    Why are there two people on the monitor?


    At this time, they clearly wiped out the traces of their visit.


    Professor Dou glanced at Carus¡¯s expression, and just saw the accident flashing on his face, and felt that there was a problem with the two people on the monitor.


    Anyway, it was indeed the people from country D that moved the phone to the robot.


    Professor Dou hadn¡¯t spoken, Leader Lu asked Carus with a calm face: "Mr. Carus, how do you explain?"


    "This..." Carus thought of a countermeasure almost at the same time, and he was shocked: "I didn''t even know that these two people would do such a thing?"


    After speaking, his face also showed anger: "I don''t know these two people at all, nor are they from our team. I think the clothes they wear are from the Robot Club. Wait. I will call right away. Let the leader of the Robotics Club come over and check things out."


    Carus took out his cell phone to make a call.


    It didn''t take long for me to see two suits and leather shoes. It was the leader who came over from one side in strides.


    "Your Excellency Carus, what happened?"


    Carus pointed to the two people who were frozen on the monitor and told them what happened.


    After listening to the two leaders, their expressions instantly became serious.


    "One of these two people is the logistics of our club, and the other is a temporary worker."


    One of the leaders said to Professor Dou and them: "Don''t worry, we will find these two people right away."


    After speaking, he called someone to bring the two people over immediately.


    While waiting, one of the leaders of the Robotics Club of Country D constantly apologized to the people of the Empire team, and said: "The guests can first check if your robot has been damaged, and will it affect the normal competition of the robot? There really is a serious problem, and it is confirmed that the hands of our club people, we will publicly apologize to you and delay the time of the finals."


    Since the leader of the club said so, the people of the empire team are angry and can only check the moonlight first.


    The two people on the monitor were quickly brought over.


    How can these two people not admit it, even if the monitoring is adjusted, they will not admit it.


    "The evidence is solid. Since you don''t want to admit it, then we can only hand you over to the military headquarters."


    ''S words made the two of them look frightened, and they struggled even harder.


    The leader directly asked the guards to take them away.


    The leader of the Robotics Club of Country D took a look at the time and asked the people of the Empire team: "We will give you a perfect explanation for this matter, but there are still five minutes before the game. I wonder if there are any problems with your robots? If something goes wrong, we can postpone the game."


    Several people from the Empire team subconsciously looked at Professor Dou.


    Others also followed Professor Dou.


    Professor Dou thought of what his niece said when he came, and he said: "No need to delay, just play now."


    Hearing this, there were surprises and puzzles, and Cruise smiled triumphantly.


    Robot contest finals start at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The voice of the broadcast commentator rang out: "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to the World Robotics Competition. We have been looking forward to the robot finals for more than two hours, which will finally begin soon. We are not looking forward to it, and we are not excited. ?


    Now we see that five advanced robot teams have stood on the stage. The content of the finals is¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： World Robot Contest Finals

    Chapter 880 World Robot Contest Finals


    The commentator paused deliberately, causing everyone to subconsciously **** their ears, and then became excited inexplicably.


    "Fight."


    After deliberately raising the voice several degrees, the whole scene and the Internet instantly exploded.


    "Isn''t it, the last match turned out to be a fight?"


    "How to fight? Could it be that the five teams of robots fight in chaos."


    "What if I break the robot?"


    "Country D did it deliberately. Who doesn''t know that the robots of Country D are combat robots. If they really fight, one of them can defeat all the other robots."


    "That may be true, the robots of country A are also very powerful, OK?"


    "I think the Empire Robot also has a chance to compete."


    "Is the one upstairs joking? How could the Empire Robot compete with the robots of Country D and Country A, and the robots of these two countries can kill the Empire Robot by moving their fingers.


    "That is, the imperial robot is not for fighting."


    "How do I feel that the last game was deliberately competing against the Imperial Robots. It must be that country D did not want the Imperial Robots to win."


    "Country D doesn''t bother whether your empire robots are good or not. The topic of this kind of competition has already been decided, how could it be deliberate."


    ¡­¡­


    It started to quarrel directly on the Internet, and the more noisy it became, the worse it became. In the end, the network almost paralyzed several times.


    No matter how noisy the internet is, the game has already begun.


    A full circle of infrared fences connected to the roof quickly appeared around the playing field.


    As soon as this fence appeared, everyone was amazed.


    "Country D is awesome! This kind of infrared fence can be designed."


    "This technology should be the world''s first."


    "Haha, I have anticipated the first scene in Country D."


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the announcer rang again: "Now we have the president of the Robot Federation announce the rules of the finals."


    After the narrator finished speaking, the voice of a middle-aged man followed.


    The middle-aged man first spoke for a long period of time, and then said: ¡°Before the game, each team signed a robot injury conceit agreement. This game, no matter how severe the damage is, is the responsibility of the team.¡±


    "So in the game, all robots will turn on the combat mode, and the ones standing on the playing field will win one, two and three places according to the degree of damage."


    As soon as the president of the General Robotics Association said this, everyone was boiling.


    Everyone has a violent factor in their hearts, and they all hope to see this kind of absolute force win the game, especially the most advanced robot fighting in various countries.


    After a whistle sounded, the game officially started.


    Not long after, there was only a scream on the scene and on the Internet.


    "Gosh! It''s exciting!"


    "The robot of country E is deformed!"


    "The robots of country Y have so many weapons."


    "I feel like walking into a large science fiction film!"


    "How do I feel that the Empire Robot is the weakest."


    "Everyone, hurry up and make a bet. Someone made a bet. The dealer bet that the Empire team will win. The ante is 5 billion. Everyone wins!"


    "Really! It''s not the empire who sits in the house?"


    "It must be, otherwise, who has the courage to take five billion yuan to sit in the house at a time."


    "This bet comes from [Future] Technology, how come I haven¡¯t heard of this name."


    "Look up where it is."


    "The registered company is in the Empire, but the boss behind cannot be found."


    "It''s not just a company name registered by people on the empire."


    "Since the empire is so generous, I also call the bet. It is a fool not to bet on a stable profit."


    ¡­¡­


    In a time, more and more people followed to place bets.


    When the bet quickly reached 10 billion, the upper echelons of many countries began to pay attention.


    "[Future] Technology? Check out if it¡¯s the new material technology company?"


    "That''s it."


    People in various countries pay more attention to this company than the outside world. As soon as the company makes a bet, they order the fast-tracking of the technology department of their country.


    But I can¡¯t find out who the boss is.


    "Many people guess that it was opened by people from the upper echelons of the empire."


    "Impossible. If it is the upper echelon of the empire, they cannot hide the boss behind the scenes."


    "Could it be the Empire¡¯s Lu Jingye opened it?"


    "Absolutely, only he has the ability to be protected by the upper empire."


    "Send someone to that company to investigate."


    People from all over the world sent people to [future] science and technology investigations in the first time.


    also called anonymously.


    "Gosh! The stake suddenly rises to 30 billion!"


    Sitting there, Tang Ze was shocked by Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s actions at the beginning.


    He didn''t expect the two of them to dare to play so big.


    At the first time, he worriedly asked: "What if someone finds out? Can you two hold on to such a big bet?"


    Tang Ze really wants to call his father immediately and ask him to help.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Yi said lightly: "If you watched my bet on a previous car race, you wouldn¡¯t have said that."


    Tang Ze was instantly aroused by curiosity and hurriedly checked the bet at that time.


    As soon as I finished reading it, I almost threw the phone away.


    He swallowed hard, and opened his eyes like a hillbilly who has never seen the world: "How do I feel that money is just a number with you."


    As a person who is always short of money, he directly hates the rich.


    When the bet reaches 40 billion, the robot of country Y is out.


    The scene is more boiling.


    On the game field, the remaining four teams of robots all showed their weapons, and the robots of country E also changed their bodies.


    E country robot transformed into a unicorn monster, more than two meters high, and the other three teams of robots were instantly compared.


    "Fuck! E country robots are doing chasing after our imperial robots, he is absolutely deliberate."


    "How do I feel that the other three teams of robots have said in advance."


    "Watch out!"


    The empires who were watching this game were terrified and frightened.


    The thrilling fight turned into a four-on-one fight between three families and one family. Moonlight still has only one sword in his hand. Although the sword in his hand carries super currents, the other three robots can¡¯t get close to him for a while. Body, but this feeling is too uncomfortable.


    The several engineers standing there are going to scold their mothers.


    "Fuck! The three teams must have discussed in advance!"


    "What to do, the robots in countries A and D are too powerful, can Moonlight resist it?"


    "MD! Country A has calculated the moonlight."


    boom!


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the moonlight being slapped with a palm and hitting the infrared rays and then being bounced back and falling on the ground. When sparks appeared on the body, many people on the scene cheered directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Cool skills, blast the sky

    Chapter 881 Cool skills, burning the sky


    The people of the Empire team are even more angry and can''t wait to scold them directly.


    "What should I do? If this continues, Moonlight will definitely not be able to resist a few tricks?"


    A few people looked at Professor Dou subconsciously.


    Professor Dou''s face is also solemn.


    Hotel, Tang Ze was also worried: "Zi Yi, what should I do? The other three teams obviously want to get Moonlight out first."


    Zi Yi pursed her lips slightly and looked at the three teams of robots that were attacking the Moonlight again, and said calmly: "It''s okay, Moonlight gets hit, more people will bet."


    Zi Yi said so, Tang Ze glanced at the total bet amount subconsciously.


    At this glance, his eyes almost protruded.


    "Zi Yi, when did you raise your bet again."


    "It''s not me, it''s Ajing."


    Tang Ze murmured in his heart: Isn''t it the same who raises the two of you.


    The amount above looked at Tang Ze inexplicably calm down, he now cares more about the game.


    "Even if you add 10 billion additional people, more people call, if Moonlight loses, you still have to accompany you."


    He is going to die in a hurry.


    Just then, Tang Ze¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He took it out to see that it was his father''s call. When he opened the answer button, he was about to let Mr. Qin persuade Ziyi to find a way. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qin would ask in the first sentence: "Boy Ze, how much private money do you have?" "


    Tang Ze: "...Dad, is it time to ask this? Besides, you ask me how much money do I have? All my money belongs to my mother."


    He doesn¡¯t even know how much money he has.


    Mr. Qin was relieved, "Since you are with your mother, then hang up."


    "Wait, wait..." Tang Ze hurriedly called Mr. Qin, his voice raised anxiously, "Dad, Moonlight was attacked by the three teams, have you seen it?"


    "I saw it." Mr. Qin said, "What is your kid so excited for? Calm down."


    After finishing speaking, he said: "Hang up first, I will ask your mother to bet all your money on the Empire team to win."


    After speaking, he actually hung up the phone.


    Tang Ze dumbfoundedly looked at the hung-up phone, and after a long while he touched his head fiercely, almost squeezing his hair down in irritability.


    He doesn¡¯t care whether the question of money is good or not.


    Is he the only one anxious now? !


    Zi Yi glanced at Tang Ze, and said to Lu Jingye: "When the second robot is eliminated, you raise another 10 billion, and our airline equipment money should be half."


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    On the playing field.


    After Moonlight was beaten to the ground, the robot of National Team E strode over, stabbing him directly with the weapon in his hand.


    When the weapon approached the moonlight, Moonlight raised the sword in his hand by a block, and both arms suddenly began to change.


    As his arm deformed, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Claws? Can moonlight turn into beasts?"


    "What will it be?"


    Moonlight''s two arms directly turned into big sharp claws, and the sword in his hand also turned into a light shield.


    A red flame emerged from the light shield, and the weapon stabbed by the robot of Country E melted quickly.


    "What is the material of the fire escape in the hands of the robots of the Empire team that can melt the weapons in the hands of the robots of Country E?"


    When Moonlight¡¯s weapon in the hands of the robot of Country E was melted, he kicked his legs and bounced directly from the ground to quickly shoot.


    Boom!


    Click!


    "Hi...God!"


    Looking at the country E robot on the opposite infrared wall, most people involuntarily took a breath.


    At this time, the robots of country D and country A attack country E at the same time.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Amid the screams of many people, the two weapons greeted the robots of Country E at the same time.


    The body of the E robot was chopped in the middle.


    Looking at the national E players blushing with a thick neck, the people of the Empire team were also stunned.


    "Country D and A team are taking advantage of his illness to kill him. It''s too cruel."


    "The robots of these three countries are not really united. It will definitely benefit them to defeat one robot first."


    "I have a hunch, the next one to leave is definitely the Imperial Robot."


    "That''s not bad, the Empire Robot can actually get third."


    Amid everyone¡¯s discussion, the robots of country D and country A really attacked the imperial robots at the same time.


    At this time, the imperial robot quickly transformed.


    When the tiger-shaped robot over three meters tall appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Moonlight suddenly uttered a roar, and the sound wave spread through the air. The two robots that attacked him were directly lifted by the sound wave and threw towards the infrared wall.


    "The Empire Robot still has this skill!"


    "Gosh, I''m so handsome!"


    The operation of Moonlight is too fierce, and the robots of countries D and A have to transform.


    A country robot is the Lich King.


    D country is a bigger Zeus.


    All three robots have more powerful weapons in their hands.


    The weapon was equipped with lasers, and soon a gorgeous scene appeared on the entire game field.


    "No wonder there will be an infrared wall around the competition stage. If their fighting laser is shot out, the audience will not be a stopper."


    "It''s so exciting, it makes my heart beat out!"


    The game is getting more and more exciting. The Internet viewers who were still refreshing their screens all stopped. Everyone stared at the screen without blinking, watching the three robots fight.


    D country robots and country A robots used powerful skills at the same time, and quickly shot towards the moonlight.


    Many people''s hearts raised their throats.


    Boom!


    Amid the powerful explosion sound, the entire venue shook.


    Many people sitting in the auditorium almost rolled off their chairs.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what happened?"


    "Our stadium has level 15 earthquake resistance, how could it be shaken!"


    The people of the Robot Association of Country D were all stunned.


    Before everyone had time to react, Moonlight, who was clearly under siege, began to transform again for the second time.


    "My God! My God! The Empire Robot is deformed again!"


    "What form is that? Looks so handsome!"


    "That is Pangu, the pioneer in the mythology of the empire, and the weapon in his hand is the God Axe!"


    "His! His axe can emit lightning!"


    Boom!


    When the moonlight struck the robot of country A with an axe, a lightning thunder rang, and the whole stadium trembled again.


    A robot arm of the country A robot was directly hacked off.


    The robot of country D then gave the robot of country A another blow from behind.


    "The robot of country A is out!"


    Boom!


    The voice of the broadcast narrator was directly masked by the sound of moonlight and Zeus fighting.


    The competition has reached a fever pitch, and the skills of the two robots directly refreshed everyone''s understanding of the robots.


    Just when everyone was frightened and frightened, the two robots disappeared at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    "Where did the robot go?"


    Boom!


    The roof was forcibly opened, and everyone only saw two phantoms rushing out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Cant let the Empire team win!

    Chapter 882 can''t let the Empire team win!


    No one thought that these two robots were so powerful, and the organizers of country D hurriedly sent drones to the sky to follow them.


    Whether it is a live audience or an audience on the Internet, at this moment, there is only an expression with eyes wide open and mouth wide open and shocked to forget the reaction.


    In the hotel.


    Tang Ze watched Zi Yi quickly switch the screen, and he was a little more shocked than the others.


    "Zi Yi, you can connect with Moonlight''s eyes."


    "This is not a difficult thing." Zi Yi quickly tapped on the virtual keyboard.


    Lu Jingye closed the bet when the robot of country A was out of the game. At the moment, the bet page shows 96.57 billion.


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up and said to Lu Jingye: "This time, several countries have called a lot of anonymous bets. Winning them is much better than winning the big bosses."


    The corner of Lu Jingye''s mouth rose, and Zi Yi directly connected Moonlight¡¯s eyes on his side, so he could see the fight between the two super-intelligent robots at any time.


    After watching for a while, he asked: "Will you let Moonlight win?"


    "Of course, we have to get all the bets."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi said with a bit of dissatisfaction: "This time many people in the Empire called, and they followed almost 15 billion, which is really unhappy."


    Tang Ze looked at Zi Yi with piercing eyes, but thought excitedly in his heart: Fortunately, Dad invested all my money in, and I will definitely make a lot of money.


    Zi Yi glanced at Tang Ze at this time, and then returned his gaze to the fighting robot.


    After watching for a while, she said again: "The robot technology of country D is indeed very good, but their robot energy is almost exhausted."


    Just ten minutes after Zi Yi finished speaking, the moonlight went down with an axe. In a lightning thunder, Zeus was directly smashed and fell to the ground.


    In the game field.


    Looking at the fight on the screen, the people of National D went from being confident at first, then nervous, then worried, and finally looked solemn.


    "Zeus has been using skills all the time. He has no time to replenish his energy. If he does not defeat the imperial robots, Zeus'' energy will be exhausted."


    "How can Imperial Robots always use skills? Has the engineer of Imperial Robotics developed the ability to release skills while replenishing energy?"


    "If this is the case, the robots of the Empire must have won."


    "Can''t let the Empire team win!"


    At this time, no one in National D wants Moonlight to win.


    But watching the speed getting slower and slower, Zeus finally fell, they knew that they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Carus looked sullenly at the moonlight that followed, and looked at the axe raised towards Zeus, his heart could not help but twitch.


    Zeus is one of the most powerful robots in country D. How can he be treated like this by the robots of the empire.


    "Activate the secret device on Zeus immediately." Even if you lose, you have to let the world know that Country D''s robot technology is the most powerful.


    As soon as Carus''s words fell, the hearts of all the players jumped, and in the next second, the players pressed the button on their clothes.


    At the same time, Zeus emitted a super strong magnetic storm.


    The magnetic storm ran across the competition platform, causing Moonlight to flew out unsteadily to one side. At the same time, it shattered the infrared rays around the competition platform, and the magnetic storm began to spread everywhere.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The audience had no time to escape, they were directly affected by the magnetic storm, and their bodies were lifted out.


    "What''s the matter? What is the robot of D country exudes?"


    "Has the robots of country D rioted? It''s terrible, why didn''t anyone come out to stop it?"


    "The members of national team D have not been affected!"


    "The D national team must be deliberate."


    "It''s too insidious, you can''t afford to lose!"


    Just when everyone was anxious for the others on the scene, a light wave appeared, and then Zeus fell.


    Those who were lifted off also fell, making one after another crashing and screaming.


    Synchronous live broadcast is still going on. Everyone on the Internet is staring at the moonlight half-kneeling on the ground and Zeus, who has fallen on the ground and can¡¯t move, quickly swiping the screen.


    "Did the light wave just come from an imperial robot? He saved the people at the scene?"


    "Who else is there besides him?"


    "The imperial robots are so powerful, the robots of country D almost killed them!"


    "Don¡¯t the officials of Country D come out to explain what happened just now?"


    The Robot Association of Country D responded quickly and held a press conference before the entire network was bombed.


    The president of the Robotics Association and Carus stood there at the same time to explain.


    Carus looked apologetic: "Zeus was originally a combat robot. When we designed him, we also designed his ability to emit magnetic storms when encountering danger. Fortunately, the last skill of Zeus was used. One-third of his energy was exhausted."


    Carus means that if the energy of Zeus is not exhausted, the people present will not survive.


    Having said that, he paused deliberately, and while everyone was feeling lingering, he said: "Zeus can send out a magnetic storm, which proves that the robots of the empire are really powerful, so we give in; of course, we will improve the energy storage device of Zeus. , I hope there is still a chance to compete with the moonlight of the empire."


    "I go!"


    Hearing Carus¡¯s explanation, Tang Ze slapped his thigh directly, "Does this guy even point his face? Clearly Moonlight won, so if their robot accidentally let Moonlight win, I just Haha."


    Zi Yi agrees: ¡°Being the boss for too long, it¡¯s normal to be replaced by someone else.¡±


    At this time, the president of the Robotics Association of Country D said: "In addition to the compensation to the audience, we will invite all participating teams to the dinner tonight. I hope everyone can come to participate by then, especially the Empire team. Your robots are outstanding. ."


    Hearing this, Tang Ze frowned: "How do I feel that the weasel tonight''s dinner is a New Year greeting to the rooster. They must have made Moonlight''s idea, otherwise they just want to talk from Professor Dou and the others."


    Zi Yi also thought of this, "We will follow tonight."


    Tang Ze nodded and asked Ziyi, "Then what do we need to prepare?"


    "Just bring some handy tools."


    "Okay." Tang Ze stood up: "Then I will go over and prepare."


    He left here after speaking.


    After Tang Ze left, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye was a little worried and said, "Be careful tonight."


    "I know. You have to be careful too, don''t let Hank figure it out."


    "Ok."


    The two talked about the bet again.


    Lu Jingye said: "By then, we will be able to allocate nearly 40 billion."


    "How much can the empire be divided?"


    "More than 30 billion."


    "Huh! Next time I will place a bet anonymously, so that they can''t follow."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Blaming Lu Jingye

    Chapter 883


    It didn''t take long for Lu Jingye''s room door to be knocked, and someone from the Ministry of Finance told him to go to the dinner party soon.


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi before turning off the video: "Did you bring a dress?"


    Zi Yi shook his head, "No, I''ll just buy a set later."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for someone to send you a set, you don¡¯t have to buy it yourself.¡±


    As her husband, Lu Jingye was used to arranging Zi Yi''s food, clothing, housing and transportation properly and let her buy it herself, but he was still not at ease.


    I was only worried that this little woman bought clothes that were too revealing.


    Zi Yi didn''t know what Lu Jingye was thinking about. He would definitely be happy to hear him say that.


    Turn off the video, Zi Yi sent a message to Professor Dou, telling him that she would go there later.


    Professor Dou just won the medal at this time and is accepting congratulations from everyone.


    "I didn''t expect the imperial robot technology to be so powerful, Professor Dou, we will have more exchanges when we have the opportunity in the future."


    "Your Empire Robot is so amazing this time."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the members of the national team D who stood there accepted the congratulations of some other people with a dark face.


    But the words of congratulations sound harsh in their ears.


    For them, everyone¡¯s congratulations are just laughing at them.


    Finally, one of the team members said in a bad voice: "There is nothing to congratulate, but only won the second place."


    Another person immediately answered: "We really can''t keep up with the Empire in terms of robot energy storage. Next, we will immediately improve this aspect. Next time, we will compete with the Empire robot again."


    Several team members said at the same time what will happen in the next game, both inside and outside are dissatisfied with the imperial robot being the first.


    The people surrounding them wanted to curry favor with them, and all followed their words.


    This makes the players feel much more comfortable.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden commotion over there.


    Then I saw Professor Dou and the two leaders of the Empire leading their team members towards this side.


    The people around here are busy letting go.


    A member of Country D sneered in a low voice: "These people didn''t think we would come here to show off their might?"


    Another person also sneered: "They don''t have that great ability yet."


    When the two were talking, Carus, who was talking to the president of the Robot Association of Country D, found the situation here and walked over.


    People standing in other places also surrounded immediately.


    The two sides face up.


    A member of the D national team preemptively: "What do you want to do? Even if the Imperial Robot wins, we will not accept your show off."


    Hearing this, several members of the Empire team laughed, but their smiles were not enough.


    Professor Dou looked at Carus and the President of the National Robotics Association, and said with a serious face: "The people on your side moved the moonlight before the game. At that time, you said that after the game, you would give us a satisfactory explanation. The game is over. , I can explain it to us now."


    These words made Carus and the president of the D Robot Association slightly change their faces at the same time.


    The crowd of onlookers whispered unexpectedly.


    "What''s going on? Before the game, the people of National D moved the moonlight of the empire?"


    "No way, how can national team D move the moonlight of the empire?"


    "They must have guessed that the Moonlight of the Empire team will win, deliberately."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, the members of National D team burst into blue veins on their foreheads with anger.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it is the logistics of the robot club and a temporary worker who clearly moved the robot. What does it have to do with us?"


    The storage worker sneered: "It doesn''t matter how it is, you only need a word, and those two people can complete the things you have explained. It is not necessary for you to do it yourself."


    "we do not have!"


    Several people in country D were flushed with anger.


    "We did not instruct anyone to move your robot at all!"


    Country D is the number one robot in the world. Several of the team members are engineers. At that time, they were confident that they won the first place in the last game, and they didn''t even bother with the Empire Robot.


    Professor Dou and the two leaders simply did not listen to these desperate explanations. Professor Dou said: "A few hours have passed. Now please give us a perfect explanation."


    The president of the Robotics Association stood up and said apologetically: "We have indeed found out this matter, but..."


    Speaking of this, he paused deliberately, and continued with a little hesitation when everyone opened his ears: "The identities of these two people are a bit wrong. We don''t want to make it public."


    "What does it mean to be undisclosed?" Peng Gong was impatient to listen to his official speech here, and said: "Since you are not public, then apologize to us."


    Chang Gong: "Yes, Moonlight was touched by your people before the game. If he hadn''t had an automatic repair system, we would lose the game at the beginning. How can you compensate for our losses."


    Hearing this, Carus became angry. He said in a deep voice, "The two people who moved the moonlight were sent by your empire Lu Jingye. Those two have already explained everything."


    "How can it be!"


    Everyone in the Empire team exploded.


    Others were also surprised.


    Carus sneered. Those two were their people. They told them to say what they wanted. Now the above asked him to put all the responsibility on Lu Jingye. What did he dare not say:


    "Lu Jingye''s wife is also very good at robots. She didn''t come this time. I heard that your Empire Robot Headquarters did not let her come. Those two people were sent by Lu Jingye."


    "And..."


    At this point, Carus paused again. Country D sent someone to investigate. Ziyi didn''t come with him this time. I heard that she was pregnant and raised a baby at home. Lu Jingye has been under surveillance and would never know. About this, he was particularly confident to talk nonsense: "If you don''t believe it, we will ask Zi Yi to come out and let her talk."


    "Is the imperial Ziyi coming?"


    Everyone was particularly surprised. Even the Empire team members unexpectedly asked Professor Dou: "Professor Dou, is Zi Yi here too?"


    Professor Dou didn¡¯t know that Carus was deliberately disrupting their focus at this time, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t come.¡±


    After speaking, he took out his phone and found that there were just a few messages on it. After reading the messages, he looked up at Carrus and said, "I have the restoration video of the time here, and I request to release it directly."


    "What video?"


    Everyone is very curious.


    Carus sneered: If you can restore the video at that time, I will eat that screen.


    "Oh, I remembered. I heard that Professor Dou is Ziyi''s uncle. It should be the uncle who protects his niece. Since you have any video, you can put it away. I can speak up. If it''s time to release it It¡¯s still not enough to prove anything. Just ask your empires to shut your mouths, and don¡¯t move and think what our national team D wants to do to you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Video as evidence, slapped face severely

    Chapter 884 video as evidence, slapped face severely


    At the end, Carus said with a stern face, and his body exuded a strong anger.


    Professor Dou was not scared by his expression at all.


    Others even whispered.


    "I don¡¯t think the people of National Team D will do this kind of thing. Country D has always been a robot powerhouse. How could they deliberately use imperial robots."


    "I also think that no one had thought that the Empire Robot would win before."


    Even Meng Gongdong, who was standing next to Professor Dou, couldn''t help but whispered: "Professor Dou, do you really have any evidence?"


    Professor Dou gave a hum, and said to the president of the Robotics Association of Country D: "Please connect me to the screen here."


    The president of the Robot Association of Country D reached out to take his mobile phone.


    Professor Dou retracted his hand behind him and said: "You can tell me how to connect, I will do it myself."


    The president of the Robotics Association of Country D was a little unhappy in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He stood beside Professor Dou and told him how to connect.


    The video soon appeared on the screen.


    When everyone saw Carus and the other two leaders who walked into the basement at that time, everyone turned their eyes to Carus and the others.


    Carus¡¯s face changed drastically in an instant, but he quickly recovered calm after two seconds. He said: ¡°This video was synthesized. We didn¡¯t go to the basement at all at that time!¡±


    The other two leaders who were very scared also immediately echoed: "Yes, we didn''t go there at all at that time."


    Professor Dou sneered: "Just now when you said that my niece and niece had no evidence, you can be so sure. Now that the evidence is solid, you dare not admit it!"


    Carluston was blushing.


    But he would definitely not admit this kind of thing, "How could I do this kind of thing, I didn''t go to the basement at all at that time."


    "The video hasn''t finished yet, why not wait for Mr. Carus to talk about it after watching the video."


    The video continues to play.


    Everyone stared at the screen. Although there was no sound, it was not difficult for people here to understand the lips.


    Someone is watching the video while translating what they are saying.


    After watching the entire video, everyone once again turned their eyes on the faces of Carus and the two leaders.


    At this moment, the expressions of the three of them have changed, and there is no longer the calmness and anger that was justified after being framed.


    Professor Dou asked sternly: "Now how do you explain?"


    "This video is fake!" Carus jumped directly.


    "Fake? I still have a video here. It is the video of you forcing the two people to frame my niece and niece. Would you like to show it to everyone."


    Carus finally could not speak.


    At this moment, there was a buzz in his mind, it was incredible, why the deleted video would be restored, and another video that Professor Dou said. He didn''t know how the military made the two people who suddenly appeared in the video. The confession was also afraid that Professor Dou would let it go.


    The two leaders of the empire also asked sternly: "Three, how do you explain this matter?"


    "I... not like this." Carus just wanted to quibble: "It''s not like this at all."


    "Don''t you admit it at this time? Then we have to put the video on the Internet, and let those Internet experts tell if it is a real video."


    "you dare!"


    Carus roared so, the atmosphere around him instantly changed.


    The expressions of everyone in the Empire team became bad.


    Standing there, the president of the Robotics Association of Country D wanted to wipe cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know the specifics of this matter, and he couldn¡¯t stop the Empire team from posting this kind of video on the Internet, and hurriedly made a call to the leader. .


    Soon I saw a group of gun guards coming in quickly.


    The guards stood on two sides, and then saw a tall man in a major general''s uniform coming in from outside the door.


    This person looks around thirty, with sharp and deep features, especially his eyes, as sharp as a sword just out of its sheath.


    Everyone in Country D showed respectful looks after he came in.


    Jung walked up to Professor Dou and the others, with a straight posture and hands hanging on his side. He was so imposing that he did not dare to look directly at him. He asked, "I am Major General Jung of Division X. What happened here?"


    Professor Dou told him what happened.


    Carus wanted to interrupt several times, but Jung''s sharp eyes were stunned.


    After Professor Dou finished speaking, Jung looked at the surveillance camera again, and only asked: "This video was sent to you by Ziyi, right?"


    Professor Dou did not answer, but said: ¡°This video is absolutely true. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can send someone to verify it.¡±


    "No need." Jung looked at Carus and the two leaders.


    The nerves of the three of them collapsed, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on their backs in an instant.


    "to be frank."


    Jung¡¯s voice was cold and severe, and when he opened his mouth, the sweat on the backs of the three of them was even worse.


    "Major General Jung, we..."


    "It¡¯s best to think about it clearly, and dare to lie with me. You should know the consequences."


    A leader finally couldn''t resist the pressure, and said with trembling lips: "Major General, we..."


    "I want to see the control panel of Empire Moonlight. It has nothing to do with the two leaders."


    Carus lowered his head and said, ¡°Imperial robots suddenly become so powerful, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Jung''s eyes became sharper by three points. He stretched out his hand and gestured to the back. The two guards came over and held him.


    Carus didn¡¯t dare to struggle, and only listened to Jung¡¯s words: ¡°Keep it down. Military law will deal with it.¡±


    Carus shook his body violently.


    Two guards quickly escorted him away.


    Jung looked at Professor Dou again, and said with a strong momentum: ¡°The Empire cannot surpass the robotics of Country D in a short time. Next time, let Zi Yi from your country lead the team to participate in person.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left with a group of guards.


    As soon as Jung left, many people subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. The aura on this person was too domineering.


    Professor Dou took out his mobile phone and took a look again, only to find out the text message Ziyi sent him later.


    After reading the text message, Professor Dou frowned slightly.


    This girl is going to a banquet tonight, what should I do if she is recognized by then?


    Thinking of this, Professor Dou suddenly thought that the young major general had seen his mobile phone just now, and was shocked. Would he have seen this message?


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long for Ziyi to wait for someone to send her a dress.


    After putting on the dress, Lu Jingye''s video came.


    Looking at the man on the other side who changed into a suit, Zi Yi carried the skirt and turned towards him: "A Jing, do I look good?"


    "It looks good." Lu Jingye looked at her and said, "Put your mask on."


    Zi Yi nodded, took the mask and put it on.


    Immediately change from a beautiful imperial beauty to a beauty with exotic beauty.


    "Does it look good?"


    "good looking."


    Lu Jingye moved his fingers beside him, but still did not restrain himself, and said, "After the banquet is over, I will come to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Your skirt is so big, will it be convenient to run later?

    Chapter 885 Your skirt is so big, will it be convenient to run later?


    When Ziyi heard this, her eyes lit up instantly, and she nodded hurriedly, but thinking that something would happen to him tonight, she said: "If you can''t get rid of the person over there then, let your shadow Pretend to be you."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s invisible robot has the skin of his facial features.


    "it is good."


    After the two had finished speaking, they ended the conversation. Seeing that Tang Ze hadn''t come to knock on the door, Zi Yi called him.


    As soon as the phone rang, there was a knock on the door.


    walked over and opened the door, just in time to see Tang Ze holding his mobile phone and smiling and waving at her.


    Zi Yi glanced at him in a suit.


    Tang Ze straightened his chest: "How about? I''m handsome in a suit, right?"


    Zi Yi said unceremoniously: "It''s far worse than Mr. Qin."


    Tang Ze was not angry when he heard this, and said proudly: "Then I don¡¯t look at what my dad does. He wears a suit every day. How can I compare it, but you really have a European aristocratic lady in this dress. The fan."


    After speaking, she gave her a thumbs up.


    Zi Yi lifted her chin slightly, lifted the skirt and walked out.


    Tang Ze followed her, and asked a little worried: "Your skirt is so big, will it be convenient to run later?"


    "..." Zi Yi: "Why should I run?"


    She went to the banquet, and she didn''t go to smash the venue. Could it be that she would be chased later.


    Tang Ze shrugged, "Well, I¡¯m wrong, but I still think it¡¯s inconvenient for you to wear a skirt."


    "Nothing inconvenient."


    Lu Jingye prepared her a pair of trousers in this dress. This dress was originally a skirt. If it is really inconvenient, she can just go to the toilet and take off the skirt.


    Of course, Ziyi would not tell Tang Ze about this.


    The two quickly went downstairs.


    The car has parked outside the hotel¡¯s gate, and the driving is still shadowing.


    After the two got in the car, Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and glanced at it. There was the dinner address sent to her by Professor Dou.


    Tang Ze stretched out his head and glanced at her mobile phone, and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the venue for the dinner party a hotel? How do I feel that this place is a bit wrong.¡±


    Zi Yi exited the message and searched the address. After this search, it was discovered that it was the home of a nobleman.


    "Sowende? This nobleman is a robot enthusiast. The sponsor outside the stadium has his name."


    Tang Ze is more attentive. At that time, he even looked at the names of those sponsors.


    Zi Yi nodded, and quickly checked the layout of the noble house and nearby buildings.


    The nobles here basically live on the same street.


    The whole street of mansions and villas, as well as exotic buildings, made Ziyi and Tang Ze, who were used to seeing the imperial architecture, stared at the window at the same time.


    Until the car is about to drive into Suowende¡¯s villa.


    Many cars have been parked in the nearby driveway, and there are many cars coming here, and men and women in dinner suits and dresses walk in with them.


    When Tang Ze got off the bus, he finally remembered something and asked Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, in what capacity are we going to the dinner party?"


    Is it a bit high-profile for them to go directly?


    "Go straight in. Sovender also invited some robot enthusiasts over tonight. They won''t stop us at the door."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, she really swaggered over.


    This time was the time when the guests came the most, and the two of them easily followed other guests in.


    In the magnificent villa, guests gathered in groups of three or five and were drinking and chatting, and a large group of people gathered in the middle.


    Tang Ze is a tall person, and after looking over there for a while, he whispered to Zi Yi: "Would you like to go over and take a look, Professor Dou and the others are also there."


    "What did you do in the past, go shopping first."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and walked towards the place where the wine was put.


    At that speed, Tang Ze almost missed it.


    Tonight¡¯s dinner is in the form of self-service, and the guests are free to pick up drinks and food.


    Zi Yi saw Tang Ze following up, and said to him: "Don''t follow me."


    Tang Ze paused, thinking what would I do if I didn¡¯t follow you?


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t follow Zi Yi again, turned and walked near the crowd gathered on the D national team.


    Zi Yi picked up a glass of wine and was about to turn around when she heard two approaching female voices coming from behind her.


    One of the women in the blue dress said: "Sure enough, the technicians in the robot industry are all ugly. I didn''t see a handsome one, but those robot lovers looked pretty good, especially when I saw a man from Asia just now. Handsome~"


    Another woman in a green dress didn¡¯t think so: ¡°The men in Asia look like weak chickens, not majestic at all. You actually like that type.¡±


    "Good-looking, I like men who are innocent."


    "You have a strange habit. There are several handsome and burly men here tonight. You think he is handsome. I still like those men over there." The green skirt woman pointed in one direction as she said.


    The two women were there excitedly and idiots "So handsome! So handsome!" After a while, they returned to a lady-like dialogue mode.


    Blue skirt woman: "I heard that after the second game, our national team leader Carus wanted to manipulate the Imperial robot. The Imperial team found evidence. Later, Major General Jung took Carus away directly."


    "Really? When did Major General Jung go? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "After all the audience left, I still listened to my brother. He was a member of the Robot Club and was there at the time."


    "Ah, why don''t I leave later, Major General Jung is the most perfect male **** in my mind. I want to meet him face to face once in my dreams."


    "Who doesn''t want to, it''s a pity that we are not qualified to see him."


    "Hey, didn''t you say that Mr. Solvender is the uncle of Major General Jung? Maybe Mr. Solvender invited Major General Jung over tonight."


    "It would be great if this were the case."


    The two said this, and one of them took a glass of wine and walked to one side.


    Zi Yi raised the wine glass in her hand and took a sip. It tasted good, so he took another sip, and then found a remote corner to sit down and look at the second uncle.


    Many people came to the dinner tonight. In addition to contestants from various countries, there are also many robot enthusiasts and some club owners.


    In this kind of occasion, there are all kinds of temptations and friendships, and everyone has the right smile on their faces.


    Zi Yi casually looked at the wine over there, but she didn''t expect to finish a glass of wine soon.


    Just when she was about to get up to pour the wine, she suddenly saw a very hot blonde woman talking in Penggong.


    Where can Penggong bear this kind of enthusiasm, the woman raised a glass to him, he had a drink, and the woman poured him another.


    When Ziyi poured herself a good drink, Peng Gong was obviously already drunk by the woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Two people, it’s not good for everyone.

    Chapter 886 Two people, it''s not good for everyone to pull and pull


    At this time, more and more people are surrounding Professor Dou.


    It¡¯s easy for a woman to take someone away quietly.


    Zi Yi put the wine glass aside, and walked out quietly.


    The woman helped Peng Gong walk from the side door to the back door.


    Outside the back door is a courtyard. There is a fountain in the middle of the courtyard, and the surrounding area is very empty.


    Although Peng Gong was drunk, he was not drunk to death. After being supported by a woman for a while, he felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll take you to the Paradise of Elysium, handsome guy, don''t you want to?" The woman''s voice was whispering, and she deliberately touched his chest with her red nail polish fingers through his suit.


    "Elysium?" Peng Gong''s body shook, and his unusable head suddenly felt bright, and his eyes showed the light of single Wang Chiguoguo.


    The woman said again: "I have very good skills, and I will definitely make you want to die later."


    Peng Gong''s mind has already appeared that kind of super hot picture, and the light in his eyes is even more intense.


    But at this moment, the face of Leader Li suddenly broke into his mind.


    He thinks that someone who is beautiful is likely to be a poisonous tongue!


    "I''m not going, I want to go back."


    Peng Gong had to break away from the woman and turned back when he finished speaking, only to realize that he couldn''t break away at all.


    The woman¡¯s voice suddenly changed, becoming indifferent and strong: "You can''t follow you now."


    "Uh..." Peng Gong was dumbfounded, but his mind was really unconscious and his body was uncoordinated. After the two pulled twice, he was directly pulled to the back.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    "No noise!"


    The woman said she was going to knock Peng Gong unconscious with a knife.


    At this time, there was a lively voice from the side: "Two people, the public will pull and pull, okay."


    The woman looked at Ziyi coming out of the fountain, her expression changed, and she put her arms around Peng Gong¡¯s waist and said affectionately: "My Hani is drunk, I just want to help him into the guest room to take a rest. Miss, is it wrong for me to hug my Hani?"


    ¡°Also, I am a relative of the owner of this house. It¡¯s not surprising to be in the backyard. As a guest, why did you come to the backyard alone?¡±


    Speaking of this, the woman looked at her warily.


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, "Coincidentally, I happened to know the man you supported. He has his own wife in the empire. When did he become your Hani?"


    The woman was about to talk, when she saw several bodyguards coming from one side, she suddenly felt emboldened.


    "You are talking nonsense, Hani told me that he is not married just now." The woman put a dagger in her hand on Penggong''s waist, and the dagger was against Penggong''s waist.


    Peng Gong was half awake at this time, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Soon those bodyguards came over.


    The woman said to them: "Invite this woman to the guest room to rest for a while."


    is obviously worried that Zi Yi will return to the living room to file a complaint, attracting the attention of other people in the empire and wanting to lock her up.


    Zi Yi looked at the bodyguards walking towards her, her eyes shot out with a hint of coldness, but the corners of her mouth raised an arc of excitement, "It just so happens that I want to try the imperial kungfu I learned during this time."


    After finishing talking, the body turned sideways when a hand was stretched towards her, and at the same time as he quickly dodged, a sweeping leg moved towards the person.


    Boom!


    "Well!"


    The bodyguard was swept to the ground, and the other bodyguards were taken aback for a moment, and then surged up at the same time.


    Zi Yi had a couple of moves with them, and found that someone was coming again, not in love with each other, and with a few silver needles in his hand, he quickly shot them at them.


    Several bodyguards were controlled by the silver needle, Zi Yi snatched Peng Gong from her hand while the woman was stunned, and a silver needle pierced into one of Peng Gong''s acupuncture points.


    Peng Gong only felt that the Tianling Gai was lifted by someone, and he immediately became sober.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing this, he nodded hurriedly: "I''m sober."


    "When you wake up, run to the front living room, run faster."


    When Peng Gong heard this, he instinctively ran away.


    The other group of bodyguards who came over were about to chase, all of them were blocked by Zi Yi.


    Outside the fighting circle, a young man in aristocratic clothes walked over from another corridor. The young man looked at that side indifferently, and asked the bodyguard beside him displeased: "What''s the matter with that woman?"


    "She followed Yi Lier out."


    "Why no one stopped her?"


    The bodyguards did not dare to speak, they had not found her before.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were even more displeased, "Just letting you take away one person can''t do it, what else can you do? Take care of that woman right away, don''t let her disturb your cousin."


    The youth finished speaking, turned around and walked to the other side.


    The bodyguard immediately responded: "Yes, Master."


    After the youth left, the bodyguard drew a gun from his waist and pointed at the woman in the fighting circle.


    Boom!


    The bullet pierced the air and went straight towards Ziyi.


    Ziyi almost instantly felt a dangerous approach. She hid behind a bodyguard, and the bullet directly pierced the back of the bodyguard. As the bodyguard fell down, Ziyi threw a ball into the air. A dart is formed and goes towards the bodyguard who shoots.


    Huh!


    àÛàÍ!


    "Wow~~"


    After the hand of the bodyguard holding the gun was directly cut off, the dart flew back again.


    The other bodyguards were all given a round dart.


    At the same time, they took out guns from their waists and pointed them at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi''s eyes flashed with indifference, and she didn''t intend to make the movement louder, and threw a silver needle over, turning around and ran to the side as the people''s arms were numb.


    After running outside a house, she saw that there was no one around, so she walked in.


    There was a voice following behind him, but no one called out loudly, and he obviously didn¡¯t want to lead the guests.


    The rooms on this side are all built tall and spacious, and even the corridors are extremely spacious.


    Zi Yi walked inward along the corridor, walked for a while and turned around and found that there was a living room at the end.


    The living room is not big, but it is gorgeous, with Persian carpets on the floor.


    In the sofa area, a man in a black general uniform is sitting at the moment.


    The man turned his back to the door, and the aura exuding from his whole body was powerful and fierce.


    Zi Yi found that the footsteps behind him had left, and it was obvious that this man was afraid to approach him.


    But for her, it has no effect at all.


    "Since the guest is here, come in for a cup of coffee."


    The man obviously knew the existence of Zi Yi, and when he opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent with powerful aura.


    Zi Yi did not go out.


    The man spoke again: "If a guest is not used to drinking coffee, the same goes for drinking tea."


    This is a pun. It is obvious that the people behind it are related to those in the empire.


    Zi Yi wondered what identity this man was.


    The man suddenly turned his head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Jung, the youngest major general in country D

    Chapter 887 Jung, the youngest major general in country D


    Deep to sharp facial features, sharper eyes than facial features.


    Zi Yi already knows who he is.


    Jung, the youngest major general in country D.


    "Don''t come out?" Jung''s tone already sounded a little unpleasant.


    In the next second, he saw his figure flash, and a bullet came towards Zi Yi at the same time.


    The bullet was stopped one meter away from Ziyi.


    "Are you Lu Jingye or Zi Yi?"


    Jung said, striding over here.


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise suddenly in front of him.


    Zi Yi frowned, turned and ran forward.


    There are footsteps catching up behind him.


    Zi Yi didn''t care either, and quickly ran into the middle yard, and found that there was nothing unusual in the hall.


    At this moment, countless bodyguards came from all directions.


    At the same time, the surrounding space was distorted, and it was obvious that someone created a spatial magnetic field here.


    "The upper layer of Country D was invaded by the Zerg."


    Zi Yi quickly called out: "Ying."


    The shadow appears.


    "Take them away."


    "Yes, master."


    After ??ying finished speaking, all the bodyguards came over.


    He quickly faced off.


    The surrounding space quickly distorted, and the scenery outside became blurred.


    Zi Yi took out two spheres from her skirt pocket, quickly assembled them and deformed them, intending to break the magnetic field in space.


    Outside.


    Jung and another young man stood in the courtyard, looking at the twisted space in the middle.


    The young man smiled proudly: "My friend is good at it. He directly uses the magnetic field effect to twist the space. As long as it is in the magnetic field, if my friend does not let her out, she will never get out."


    Jung looked at the middle with a cold face, and asked: "Where do you know friends who have such great skills?"


    "In my robot club, this person also likes robots, and the robots he makes are particularly powerful."


    "How good? Are there any researchers from the National Robotics Institute who are good?"


    The young man did not expect Jung to ask this. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I feel better, but he didn''t make a robot alone. He just pointed someone in our club casually and our robot became Much more powerful."


    Jung thought for a few seconds when he heard this, and then asked, "Where is this person?"


    The young man danced with joy: "I invited him tonight, but he doesn''t like crowded places. I will let him in my study. Do you want my cousin to meet him?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Jung agreed, the young man took him to one side.


    What they didn''t know was that Zi Yi emerged from the magnetic field of space as soon as they walked to the corner.


    She looked at the two young people walking there, and quickly followed.


    The two walked for a long time in the aisle of the villa, and they went up to the second floor before entering the youth¡¯s study.


    In the study, a handsome person is sitting there waiting for them.


    "Cousin, he is my friend Luca."


    "Luca, this is my cousin I told you, Jung, the youngest major general in country D."


    Jung looked sharply at Luca who was sitting there and not standing up.


    When Luca faced him, instead of showing a look of fear, he laughed instead. He said: "You are the youngest major general in country D. Your mental power is really good. If you develop it, you will definitely reach S rank. Can withstand the strong space pressure."


    Neither the youth nor Jung understood these words.


    However, Jung realized that he did not like the young man in front of him.


    At this moment, Luca suddenly said to the youth: "Ebner, I want to talk to Major General Jung alone."


    Aibner was a little reluctant: "Luca, can I not listen to what you have to say."


    Luca looked into his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Mr. Jung about military matters, do you want to listen?¡±


    Ebner shook his head, turned around and went out.


    After the door was closed, Jung''s expression screamed, and the next second he arrived in front of Luca with a gun against his temple, and asked in a deep voice, "What did you do to Abner?"


    "General Jung is really good, he can see what I did to your cousin."


    Luka looked at Jung, and instead of being frightened by the gun on his temple, he smiled.


    "Abner was only hypnotized, and the hypnosis was naturally unraveled after ten minutes... General Jung, what do you think of the spatial magnetic field set by me in the yard? If it is used in the military, can you let Country D be here? Invincible?"


    Jung stared at him slightly, as if thinking about what he meant.


    Luca added: "The world pattern will not be long before there will be major changes. At that time, only high-tech can win, especially in intelligence and exploration of the universe... Does Mr. Jung believe that in addition to human beings on earth, there are More advanced creatures than this?


    People there can make spaceships, go to various galaxies, and rule the creatures in each galaxy. Everyone has a long lifespan. Even if their body is about to die, they can transplant their own consciousness. "


    Luca''s voice seemed to be hypnotized. After Jung heard it, powerful ambition shot into his eyes.


    But instead of saying anything right away, he asked: "Why can you be sure of this?"


    "Because I have a way to build a spacecraft, as long as General Jung is willing to cooperate with me."


    Jung looked at Luca sharply, "How to cooperate?"


    "General Jung just needs to cooperate with me and do one thing for me."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Be a pioneer in exploring the universe." Luca said: "Only people with strong mental power like you can get out of inner space. Generally, human beings are too weak to even get out of the Milky Way."


    Jung frowned, not believing this man''s words very much.


    Luca said at this time: "Mr. Jung, rest assured that in addition to you, the Imperial Young Master Lu will also go."


    "Lu Yunxiao?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "How can I trust you?"


    "General Jung, just watch the video."


    After Luca finished speaking, a virtual screen appeared in front of him. On the screen were several people lying in sleeping pods. Several of these people actually knew Jung, "They are Lu Yunxiao''s subordinates."


    "Correct."


    "What are they doing?"


    "Receive mental training."


    Luca finished speaking, she should put away the virtual screen.


    Jung asked at this moment: "Where is Lu Yunxiao?"


    "His training mission is very special, we will not disclose it to the public."


    "Is he voluntary?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Humph!"


    The sudden cold snort coming from outside the door made the two of them watched vigilantly at the same time.


    The next second, Jung and Luca shot at the same time.


    It''s just that the weapons they fired were blocked by an invisible force.


    Then the door was opened.


    Zi Yi walked in and stood there looking at Luca indifferently, "A bug, dare to talk about it everywhere, do you think you can really get out of inner space based on your ability?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Ziyi, you dare to roast me, dont regret it

    Chapter 888 Zi Yi, if you dare to bake me, don¡¯t regret it


    Looking at the Ziyi who appeared, Jung''s eyes flashed unexpectedly: "You are the Ziyi of the empire."


    also in an instant, he knew that she must be wearing a mask, he had seen Ziyi on TV, it was not this face at all.


    Zi Yi did not answer him, but looked at Luca indifferently.


    "Huh! Since you are here, that''s better."


    After Luca finished speaking, he disappeared directly.


    Jung, who was still wary of Zi Yi, finally had a look of shock in his eyes.


    There was a pungent smell in the air, and a sound like a sharp weapon piercing the glass rang straight to the brain.


    Jung frowned tightly and stared at Zi Yi sharply.


    Zi Yi seems to have not been affected by this sound and smell, just listen to her opening: "I hate the smell of bugs the most, so I won''t play with you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, several robots appeared in front of her at the same time.


    The body of the robot moves quickly.


    Within ten seconds, Luca was caught out of invisibility.


    Boom!


    Luca''s body was smashed to the ground, he was about to get up, a sword appeared in the shadows quickly, and flames appeared on the sword.


    Luca''s expression changed drastically.


    If you get up, you will run away.


    was stopped by Ying Er Ying San.


    A flame sword appeared in the hands of Ying Er Ying San at the same time.


    forced Luca to keep hiding to the side.


    Zi Yi sneered: "I just wanted to see what grilled insects look like. Since your Zerg people are so arrogant, come and try."


    "Zi Yi, if you dare to roast me, don''t regret it." Luca was obviously flustered, thinking that there were so many hostages in their hands, he planned to divert Zi Yi''s attention and take the opportunity to escape.


    "Regret? I will regret if you don''t get rid of all the disgusting bugs."


    "Huh! Do you know who we have? If you dare to kill me, Lu Yunxiao will die immediately."


    "Then we will try."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and the three invisible robots shot at the same time.


    Seeing that the flame sword is about to stab Luca.


    Luca never thought that he would not be able to fool Zi Yi with Lu Yunxiao, so he was ruthless and threw himself in front of Jung, trying to get into his body directly while Jung was not paying attention.


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t know Luca¡¯s idea and reminded Jung: ¡°Concentrate your mind and don¡¯t let this bug get into your body.¡±


    Jung''s expression was solemn.


    The body exudes a strong hostility in an instant.


    The next second, the bug clinging to Jung was shocked to the ground.


    Jung took out his gun and fired several shots at the worms squirming on the ground.


    Zi Yi had no time to stop it.


    Dark green liquid came out of the bug, and Zi Yi hurriedly said to Yinger, "Bring him here."


    Yinger leaped, jumped directly over Jung and carried him to Ziyi''s side.


    Zi Yi said to Ying again: "Resolve him."


    Ying took out a bottle of liquid, opened the bottle and poured it on the bug.


    In a creaking sound, the insects were quickly melted into a pool of water.


    The pungent smell in the room rushed straight to the brain, and Zi Yi turned around and left.


    There are footsteps following him.


    The two went out. After a few steps, Jung finally said, "What the **** is that?"


    Zi Yi turned around and stopped to look at him, and said indifferently: "The Zerg who came from outer space, this kind of bug can live in the human body and achieve the purpose of ruling the world."


    After hearing this, Jung''s face condensed, and he asked, "They have wisdom?"


    "Yes, it is more advanced than human wisdom."


    Zi Yi will leave after speaking.


    "Stop."


    Jung took a quick step, took out his gun and pointed at Zi Yi, "Why do you know this, do you too."


    Zi Yi smiled directly when she heard this, she turned her head and looked at Jung again, with a hint of ridicule in her smile: "If I were a Zerg, I would not save you."


    "Who knows if this is your conspiracy." Jung said, "You don''t want to leave today."


    "You think you can keep me."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned around and left.


    Behind him came the sound of a fast approaching wind.


    Zi Yi leaned her body and took the move while avoiding it.


    The two fight directly in the corridor.


    Howling fists and feet echoed in the corridor.


    Zi Yi found that the skirt she was wearing was too much in the way.


    Jung unexpectedly found that Ziyi was so good at the same time, but also found that the skirt she was wearing made her unable to use it at all.


    At this time, he didn''t think about any gentleman''s demeanor, and deliberately hooked her skirt with his feet.


    When Ziyi discovered his intention and almost tripped over, a thin knife appeared in his hand. Seeing Jung stepped on her skirt, the tip of the knife swiped the skirt, and the skirt that was mopping the floor immediately became Mini skirt, pants of the same color under the skirt appeared.


    Jung did not expect that Zi Yi would cut off the skirt by himself. He looked at the hem of the skirt falling underground like an umbrella. He was taken aback by the blade in Zi Yi''s hand.


    The tip of the knife just hit his chin.


    Blood pouring out like beads, he wiped it with his thumb, and stared at Zi Yi: "Your skill is good."


    "Huh!" Zi Yi snorted coldly, turned around, and said as he walked: "You''d better stop following. You are the general of country D and I won''t move you, but it''s easy to clean up you."


    Jung really didn''t keep up.


    He touched the blood on his chin again, and the corners of his mouth squeezed into a straight line with no sense of joy or anger.


    After Ziyi went out, she saw Tang Ze hurrying around in the yard.


    When he saw Zi Yi, he was surprised by what she was wearing at the moment: "Zi Yi, where''s your skirt?"


    Zi Yi pulled her mini skirt: "Isn''t this?"


    Tang Ze looked at her speechlessly, and said with certainty: "You must have done something big just now."


    Zi Yi didn''t answer him, and asked, "Is there anything happening in the living room?"


    "No, I have been looking at Professor Dou."


    Zi Yi was relieved, and she was about to walk towards the living room.


    Tang Ze hurriedly called her: "Don¡¯t you take care of this skirt?"


    Zi Yi looked around and said, "I''ll go find a bathroom and take off my skirt."


    After speaking, walk to one side.


    Tang Ze was waiting in the courtyard. At this moment, he was surprised when he saw a man in a general''s uniform approaching from one side.


    Jung''s sharp eyes glanced at Tang Ze, and then walked to the other side. The momentum of that body made Tang Ze startled for no reason.


    "Major General Jung of Country D is here?"


    While Tang Ze was thinking about how Jung would be here, Zi Yi walked out after taking off her mini skirt.


    Tang Ze smiled at her and said, "Fortunately, you wear pants under your skirt, otherwise you will be embarrassed."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, but did not answer the conversation, and the two of them walked into the hall together.


    After the two left, Jung came out from the other side and said to the air: "Follow her, I want to know where she lives."


    After ?? heard a response sound behind her, she fell silent.


    Jung stood in the corridor for a while, when suddenly there was an approaching footstep.


    "Cousin, why are you here, Luca?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Drinking too much hurts the body, just do what you can

    Chapter 889 Drinking too much hurts the body, just do what you can


    Jung''s expression was very cold, and he asked instead: "How much do you know about that person?"


    Abner was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "We will often talk together about things on the robot during this time, and we will also go out and play together."


    Jung suddenly glanced at him sharply, then turned and left.


    Ebner became even more confused, he hurriedly followed, "Cousin, what do you mean by that?"


    Jung kept walking and warned in a deep voice: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t just meet some inexplicable people, maybe that person will harm you and your family.¡±


    Abner stood there inexplicably looking at Jung who was walking away soon, and then inexplicably scratched his head: "What does the cousin mean?"


    Whatever it meant, he went on looking for Luca.


    ¡­¡­


    Lobby.


    The dinner was still going on. When Ziyi and Tang Ze walked in, many people were already drinking a little too much.


    At this time, I just heard someone discussing nearby:


    "Country D really valued the people of the Empire team this time, and even invited them to visit the robot laboratory of Country D tomorrow."


    "If you can enter the Robotics Lab of Country D, you will definitely see many super robots that Country D does not announce to the public. Does the Robotics Association of Country D intend to cooperate with the Imperial Robotics Association?"


    "If this is the case, the Empire Robot will definitely be able to achieve great development in a short period of time."


    "Maybe it will become the second largest robot power in the future."


    The tone of these people is full of envy.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze looked at each other when they heard these words.


    Tang Ze looked serious, "Why do I have a bad premonition."


    Country D is the largest robot power. They have always had good relations with Country A, and they have never invited people from National A team to visit. They suddenly invited people from the Empire team. It is obviously the weasel who is uneasy and kind to the rooster.


    The two looked into the hall at the same time.


    At this time, Professor Dou and the others were still surrounded by a large group of people.


    Zi Yi swept around and asked Tang Ze: "Where are the people in National Team D?"


    "I left when I came out to find you."


    It makes sense for the members of the national D team to leave early. After all, they have been in the first place and suddenly lost, and it is normal to feel uncomfortable.


    Zi Yi glanced at the time, and it was already past nine o''clock in the evening.


    "The dinner party should be over. I will go talk to my uncle later."


    Zi Yi walked towards Professor Dou before pretending to be a fan.


    Professor Dou drank more tonight, his face flushed, and he was sitting there sobering up.


    "Professor Dou."


    Zi Yi called, Professor Dou could hear her voice.


    He looked at her.


    Zi Yi took out a book and a pen from her pocket, looking like a fan: "Your moonlight is so amazing, can you sign me."


    After speaking, she naturally sat next to Professor Dou, and asked in a low voice: "When will I visit the laboratory of Country D tomorrow?"


    "Ten o''clock in the morning."


    Professor Dou took the pen and paper in her hand, writing slowly.


    "Tomorrow I will let Ying go with you. Be careful when that happens. If something happens, I will come over as soon as possible."


    Professor Dou''s writing hand paused and frowned at the same time.


    "We will pay attention to the whole world tomorrow, they dare not do anything to us."


    Zi Yi didn''t want to tell him that there might be Zerg people in it, so she said, "This may be true. For the sake of safety, we still need to be careful."


    Professor Dou nodded, and handed her the signed name.


    Zi Yi stood up and left.


    At this time, many people looked at her, and some were still whispering.


    "Look, someone asked an imperial person to sign, and that beauty will fan the imperial team."


    "Isn''t this normal? After today''s game, the Empire team must have gained a large number of fans."


    "So too."


    Zi Yi walked to Tang Ze, the two looked at each other, Tang Ze asked, "What are we going to do now?"


    "Go back first."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, then turned and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The World Finance Conference will begin tomorrow. Tonight, General Hank¡¯s Mansion invites all participating countries and big bosses to the dinner.


    This dinner is more lively than the dinner hosted by Sovender.


    At a staggered time, everyone talked about the economic pattern of the entire world and the future economic development trends.


    Some time ago, Lu Jingye stepped down from President Lu¡¯s.


    He came to participate today, and everyone has the same enthusiasm for him.


    "Lu, congratulations on promoting Song''s jewelry to the world. Your jewelry is very beautiful. My wife and daughter like it very much."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Jingye still looks gentle and polite. When someone makes a toast, he replied, but every time he sips a small sip.


    When someone saw it, they deliberately said in a ridiculous tone: "How do I feel that Mr. Lu is still a glass of wine after so long? Tonight was originally a cocktail party. If you don''t drink, it will be boring."


    Lu Jingye: "Drinking hurts your body, just drink some."


    "Haha...Isn''t it because Madam didn''t let Lu drink."


    Lu Jingye laughed and said nothing, but made everyone think that was the reason.


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu¡¯s racing club will have a world racing game later in the day. When Lu opens a bet, we will definitely join in."


    Lu Jingye smiled: "This is all my lady''s jokes, I will not participate."


    No one would believe this.


    Someone asked about the racing game that Ziyi participated in before.


    "The last time Mrs. Lu participated in the racing game, the bet was made by Lu Kai, right? Mrs. Lu is really good in racing."


    Lu Jingye is also not modest: "Well, Madam likes racing, I have studied this aspect."


    ''S words immediately drew a burst of laughter.


    At this time, a young man with white curly hair came from one side and smiled and said to Lu Jingye, "Mr. Lu, I am the new CEO of UP Group not long after taking office. I used to hear about your legend in business. I hope to have a chance. We can cooperate."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his glass to Lu Jingye: "Come on, I toast you. I hope that in the near future, Lu can create another Lu Group."


    Lu Jingye calmly replied to him.


    Ravel drank the wine in the cup in one breath. Seeing that Lu Jingye only took a sip, he deliberately showed dissatisfaction: "Why does Mr. Lu only drink so little? I drank all the wine. Wouldn''t you give me this? Face?"


    Lu Jingye¡¯s mouth curled up with a seeming arc, making people unable to see his mood at all, ¡°Drinking too much hurts the body, just do what you can.¡±


    "This is not good. Tonight was originally a cocktail party. What do you do if you don''t drink."


    After speaking, Ravel brought in a servant holding a tray, took a glass of wine from the tray and handed it to Lu Jingye, saying: "Before our two companies also cooperated, because some things interrupted the cooperative relationship, I hope we can Continue this cooperation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Brother Lu, long time no see

    Chapter 890 Brother Lu, long time no see


    Ravel raised the wine glass in front of Lu Jingye, in a posture that Lu Jingye would not withdraw his hand if he didn''t pick him up.


    This made everyone stare at Lu Jingye.


    Some people smiled and persuaded: "Mr. Lu, since Mr. Ravel is so sincere, you have to drink this bar."


    If Lu Jingye didn''t drink this glass of wine, everyone would feel that the relationship between the two families would be shattered.


    Even if there are more people watching the excitement, no one will deliberately say anything to encourage it at this time.


    After all, the biggest BOSS of UP Group is General Hank, and here is General Hank¡¯s territory.


    Lu Jingye looked at Ravel''s eyes.


    Ravel was sincere on his face, and he was sure that Lu Jingye could only drink this glass of wine.


    At this time, Lu Jingye took the wine in his hand, and when the corner of Ravel''s mouth was up, he said, "I drink the wine, but there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    This is obviously to say that the two companies will not have opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    Ravel¡¯s face changed for a moment, and then returned to normal in the next second: ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t be so sure, maybe we will cooperate someday.¡±


    "is it?"


    Lu Jingye said this meaningfully, and drank the wine.


    Then put the wine glass back into the tray, and brought back the wine glass that he had drunk half before.


    Ravel looked at Lu Jingye. It was obvious that he let Lu Jingye drink the glass of wine even if he won, but he didn''t have the joy of winning at all, but rather annoyed.


    He held the empty wine glass tightly, thinking hard in his heart: Lu Jingye, you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Lu Jingye never looked at him at all, and talked casually with other people.


    Ravel stood next to him for a while, after a calculating light flashed in his eyes, he turned and walked out of the gate.


    After a while, he and a woman in a princess dress appeared at the gate at the same time.


    Many people noticed the two.


    "Isn''t that Miss Aisha, General Hank''s granddaughter?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I haven''t seen Miss Aisha appear in front of the public for a long time. I didn''t expect to look so beautiful."


    "I heard that Miss Aisha was in poor health some time ago, and she has been raising her body."


    "No wonder, doesn''t Miss Aisha like Lu Jingye? She suddenly appeared tonight, is it because of Lu Jingye."


    "It must be."


    "But Lu Jingye is already married, what mood will Miss Aisha face him?"


    Even a group of big bosses, at this time, the heart of gossip has arisen.


    Everyone is watching them closely.


    Ravel and Aisha walked straight to Lu Jingye.


    The special lady Aisha greeted Lu Jingye: "Brother Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Jingye still had a gentle and polite expression, but everyone just felt his alienation from Aisha.


    "Miss Aisha, long time no see."


    Aisha had a sad expression on her face when she heard his polite words: "When did Brother Lu be so alienated and polite to me?"


    Lu Jingye did not give everyone a misunderstanding about Aisha¡¯s words, and smiled and said: "You are the granddaughter of my grandfather friend, and you should be polite to you."


    Lu Jingye continued: "Besides, I have a wife. If it can cause my wife to misunderstand me, I hope Miss Aisha will not say it, otherwise everyone will be unhappy."


    Aisha dropped her eyelids when she heard this, as if she had been hit.


    Just when everyone thought that things were going to be a bit of blood, Aisha raised her eyelids and smiled like a flower: "Brother Lu has misunderstood. In fact, I have always treated you like an older brother. When I get better, I must go to the Empire to see how beautiful my sister-in-law looks, so that I can be attracted to you, Brother Lu.


    Lu Jingye''s mouth lightly raised: "Yes."


    Everyone knows that what the two of them are talking about is scenes, but they just can¡¯t see that what they said was insincere.


    At this moment, a servant came over with two glasses of wine and stopped by Aisha.


    Aisha took a glass of wine from inside and handed it to Lu Jingye, ¡°Brother Lu, you are my brother¡¯s friend. He is not here tonight. I will toast you on his behalf.¡±


    Lu Jingye stared at Aisha''s face.


    Aisha had a lady''s smile on her face, as if Rick was really alive.


    Lu Jingye''s expression did not change a bit, and he took the wine glass from her calmly, but at this moment, his assistant stood up.


    Shaohua pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said to Aisha, "Ms. Aisha, the lady specifically explained when she came, if a woman toasts him, she will be jealous, but to show respect, the president must take the wine, and then I''ll drink it for him, Miss Aisha is so considerate, shouldn''t you want to see the president and his wife at odds?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    There is even this kind of operation? !


    Even Aisha was stunned.


    Especially at this time, Shaohua really took the glass of wine from Lu Jingye, drank it in one breath, and then handed the glass of wine in her hand to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye raised his glass to Aisha: "In order to make amends for Miss Aisha, I will toast you with this glass."


    After speaking, he also drank the glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    Lu Jingye and Shaohua looked calm.


    Aisha''s expression changed several times, and finally she drank the wine in her hand.


    Then put the wine glass, turn around and leave.


    Ravel immediately followed: "Cousin, where are you going?"


    "Go back and rest."


    Everyone looked at Aisha who was leaving, and looked at Lu Jingye embarrassingly.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyelids slightly and said: "I am optimistic about X emerging industries this year."


    Everyone immediately became interested, and everyone began to discuss the prospects of this industry.


    Almost ten minutes later, Shaohua whispered to Lu Jingye: "President, there is a problem with that glass of wine."


    Lu Jingye motioned to him, "You go back to the car first, there is an antidote on it."


    Shaohua nodded, turned and walked outside.


    Lu Jingye carried the wine glass and walked to General Hank.


    General Hank looked at him with sharp eyes that were so murderous.


    Lu Jingye raised a glass of wine to him and said, "General Hank, I brought a sentence to Grandpa this time. He said: You have not seen each other for more than ten years. If you have a chance, I hope to see you again in your lifetime , After all, at that time, you were born and died together."


    After finishing speaking, he drank the wine in the glass, and then said: "Thank you tonight, General Hank, for the hospitality. I can''t help the wine, so I will go back."


    After speaking, put the wine glass in a tray in the hands of a servant, turned around and walked outside.


    Hank looked at the young man who said to leave and left with a deep gaze, suddenly made a gesture to the side, and then raised the glass to everyone, "Go on, everyone."


    Everyone continues to drink and chat.


    As soon as Lu Jingye walked out, someone followed him.


    "Mr. Lu, please stay."


    The person behind him walked two steps quickly to him and said to him: "The general prepared a gift for Mr. Lu and put it in his study. Mr. Lu, please come with me to get it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： How ruthless is Lu Jingye

    Chapter 891 How Ruthless Lu Jingye Is


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were deep and did not speak.


    The visitor said again: "The general said that Mr. Lu must be interested in this gift."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately leaned over to him, lowered his voice and said, "It''s related to Madam Ling."


    Lu Jingye looked cold, turned around, and said as he walked: ¡°Tell General Hank, don¡¯t make a fuss about my wife, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    The people behind did not expect that Lu Jingye would not give General Hank face so much. His face became cold, and he stood there looking at his back and said solemnly: "Mr. Lu, Madam Ling is here. Are you really planning to take her away? "


    "Madam is in the Empire, it can''t be here."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, people walked away.


    The person behind him stood there, his expression even more gloomy.


    At this moment, there was a footstep behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you keep him?"


    Ravel walked over to stand with him, and said displeased: "If you can''t keep him, Grandpa will be angry."


    Kevin trembled and said with a sullen face: "He doesn''t even believe that I said Ziyi is here, how can you keep him?"


    Ravel¡¯s eyes flashed a frantic hostility: ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t believe it, just take his wife out and show him.¡±


    Kevin froze for a moment, then nodded, turned and walked to the other side.


    Lu Jingye just walked to the parking place outside, when several guards quickly followed.


    "Mr. Lu, my young master, please wait a moment."


    The guard said so, but stopped him strongly outside the car.


    The bodyguard brought by Lu Jingye was about to come over, but was stopped by Lu Jingye''s eyes.


    Waiting for a while, he saw a group of people coming from the other side, and a familiar figure made Lu Jingye squint his eyes.


    The group soon came over, and Ziyi, who was standing next to Kevin, called him: "Ah Jing."


    Lu Jingye''s face was sullen, his expression finally brought displeasure.


    Kevin looked at Lu Jingye whose expression had changed, and the corners of his mouth raised, "Mr. Lu, I said that your wife is in the general''s mansion, you still don¡¯t believe it."


    After speaking, she looked towards Ziyi, her smile deepened: "Now I will return your wife to you."


    Kevin finished speaking, and made a gentleman''s request towards Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, you can go to Mr. Lu''s place."


    Zi Yi glanced at Kevin displeasedly, then walked towards Lu Jingye, and said as he walked, "I wanted to come to you, but I was discovered by someone inside."


    Lu Jingye slightly squinted his eyes to see Zi Yi walking towards him, and suddenly asked, "Where is the dress I prepared for you?"


    "Huh?" Zi Yi was taken aback for a moment, and the corner of her mouth tickled: "I think it is troublesome to wear, so I changed it when I came."


    "is it?"


    Zi Yi nodded, speeded up and walked in front of him, about to jump into his arms.


    "Ah Jing, I miss you."


    Lu Jingye looked at her gently, but in the next second, he quickly grabbed her neck.


    "Uh...cough cough..."


    Zi Yi''s face turned red in an instant, with both hands trying to pull his hands apart, but she couldn''t move a bit, she was about to suffocate.


    Kevin standing there was taken aback. He looked at his face suddenly becoming fierce, and Lu Jingye, who was exuding a powerful evil spirit, was inexplicably shocked.


    "Lu Jingye, you actually want to kill your wife!"


    "She is not my wife." Lu Jingye was sure, with a deep voice: "No one can pretend to be Xiao Yi."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, he increased his strength in his hands without blinking, only hearing a click, the woman in his hand was broken by his neck.


    died.


    Then he turned and walked towards the car.


    The guard standing there didn''t dare to approach him at all.


    Even Kevin was forgotten to react by the hostility on him at the moment.


    After the car drove out, Kevin suddenly regained his senses. He thought that if he let Lu Jingye leave like this, he would definitely be punished at that time, so he hurriedly said to the guards: "Hurry up and drive over and chase him."


    The guards acted immediately.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, an undisguised chasing game was suddenly staged in the city, especially when the car chasing behind also directly sounded the siren, and all the vehicles encountered gave way.


    The car in front drove very fast, and the car was still driving towards the outskirts.


    The person in the car behind did not know that the person in the car had changed a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Tang Ze returned to the hotel, Tang Ze originally wanted to ask Ziyi what he had done midway, but he didn''t expect Ziyi to close the door as soon as he walked into the bedroom.


    Tang Ze, who was almost hit by his nose, touched his nose subconsciously, and could only turn around and return to his room.


    After Ziyi entered the room, Yinger said to her, "Master, the person who followed went straight to the door and hid."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, walked to the window and took a look outside, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Tang Ze.


    ¡¾Someone is following us up, I will leave here later, please pay attention to your safety. ¡¿


    After speaking, she took her phone away, took out a ball from her body, and the ball floated on top of her head. Then a soft light flashed, and Zi Yi disappeared.


    Zi Yi swaggered past the people who followed her. She knew who these people were sent, and she didn''t plan to solve them.


    When she got to the first floor, her mobile phone rang. It was a message from Tang Ze.


    Zi Yi went to a corner where there was no monitoring, changed her face, took out her mobile phone and walked outside while reading the information.


    Tang Ze: [Who are we being followed? Where are you going? Wait for me. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [Don''t come out, the people who are following are just following me, and they won''t do anything to you if you stay. ¡¿


    Tang Ze: [Where are you going? ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [Go to my husband. ¡¿


    Tang Ze: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Tang Ze: [Then be careful. ¡¿


    Zi Yi didn''t reply any more messages, put her phone away and walked out.


    This is the most prosperous section of the city, with many restaurants, cars and people everywhere, and a car stopped in front of Ziyi at this time.


    Zi Yi sat up and said, "Go to this address."


    After speaking, the specific location is displayed before.


    The car drove out directly.


    After half an hour, the car stopped in front of a very ordinary two-story residential building.


    Zi Yi walked to the door and took a look. There was an electronic lock on it. She took out a card from her body and moved it on the lock, and the door opened.


    There was no one in ??, and the light was off. She took out her phone and looked for it for a while before she found the light switch.


    The living room is also very simple, with a fireplace, tables and chairs, sofas, and a small wine cabinet.


    There are still several bottles of wine on the wine cabinet.


    Zi Yi walked to the wine cabinet and looked at it for a while, and finally took out a bottle of wine and a cup, walked to the sofa and sat down, while calling up the virtual screen to watch the monitor of the hotel she was staying in, waiting for Lu Jingye to come over.


    When Lu Jingye walked into the living room, he saw the bottle of wine that was about to finish in front of Zi Yi at a glance.


    Zi Yi turned around when he heard the door opening, saw him come in, smiled at him, her tone was lighter: "Ah Jing, you are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： What excites her man?

    Chapter 892 What excites her man?


    Lu Jingye strode up to her and sat next to her.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and smelled on him, and said: "You drank more than two glasses of wine."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye raised the corner of her mouth, raised her hand and squeezed her face, "Are you a puppy?"


    Zi Yi wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction, and suddenly lifted his shoulders and legs. As soon as his body turned, he sat on his lap.


    then held his neck and asked: "Are you going well over there?"


    "Ok."


    "You must have encountered something."


    Lu Jingye laughed, but he still told her what happened just now.


    After listening, Zi Yi said unexpectedly: "How can you be so sure that the woman is not me?"


    "Even if you look alike, those people cannot imitate you."


    Zi Yi was so pleased by these words, he kissed him on the lips, and told him about tonight¡¯s affairs, and finally said: "That Jung sent someone to follow me."


    "I don''t understand this person, please be careful in the next few days."


    "I am not afraid of him."


    Lu Jingye heard this, put her hand on her waist and squeezed.


    Zi Yi trembled, and said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t pinch my waist."


    After finishing speaking, he simply leaned his body in his arms, held him tightly, and said: "I fought against him, and he can''t beat me."


    "I heard that his marksmanship is very good."


    "This way I will not be afraid."


    Zi Yi said, raising her hand to touch his chest, and asked: "When will you go back tomorrow?"


    "Five o''clock in the morning."


    "Can you make it?"


    "It''s too late."


    "That..." Zi Yi lifted his head from his arms, his eyes flashed, "Let''s go take a rest."


    This house was prepared for her by Lu Jingye before. Zi Yi wanted to be closer to Professor Dou, so she didn''t come to live, but the contents were complete. The two went into the bedroom holding hands. Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi to take a bath first.


    He took off his tie, "Let¡¯s take a look at the babies first."


    Zi Yi held his hand and kept, "We will wash together, and we will look at it together after washing, so as to save time."


    After speaking, he dragged him into the bathroom.


    Finally, when Zi Yi was carried out, she had no energy to look at the two babies.


    Lu Jingye leaned over and kissed her swollen lips, and asked in a dumb voice, "Xiao Yi, do you still need to see the babies?"


    Zi Yi didn''t even want to lift her eyelids, so she hummed softly from her nose, buried her head in the quilt, and fell asleep.


    Lu Jingye opened the cup with a smile in his eyes, lay on it, and then called up the virtual screen to connect to the nursery at home. After watching the two babies for a while, he fell asleep with Ziyi in his arms.


    The next day, Zi Yi was woken up by her mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Stretched out her arm to touch the phone, Zi Yi took it and took a look at the caller ID, opened the answer button, and gave a hello.


    "Zi Yi." Tang Ze''s voice came over the phone: "Zi Yi, where are you now, are those who followed us still?"


    Zi Yi clicked on the virtual screen and took a look, and said, "I have left."


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, then asked again: "Where are you?"


    Ziyi looked around, touched her hand inside the quilt. The quilt was tightly pressed, and there was no longer the temperature left by the man next to her. She bends the corner of her mouth slightly and said, "Where am I? Leave it alone, you go straight to eat, and we will meet at the cafe next to you."


    Tang Ze is not the kind of person who breaks the casserole and asks the end, Zi Yi said so, he agreed.


    hung up the phone, Zi Yi opened the quilt to get the clothes, only to find that there were a lot of marks on her body, she touched her neck, and muttered: "Don''t have them here too."


    After speaking, she was worried, put on the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    I looked in the mirror, and there were indeed two traces on it, and it was still a place that could not be blocked by clothes.


    Touching the mark on it, Ziyi''s mouth twitched. What irritation did her man get?


    But she likes it.


    Not afraid of being seen at all, Ziyi went to the cafe next to the hotel where they were staying.


    Tang Ze was already waiting there.


    When he saw Ziyi coming over, he whispered to her: "I paid attention when I came over. No one followed me."


    Just then the waiter came over, and Zi Yi ordered a breakfast and coffee.


    After the waiter left, Tang Ze looked at her strangely, "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet?"


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to connect Ying''s eyes. Last night, she asked Ying to follow Professor Dou. At this time, they had not left yet and were having a meeting in the conference room. They were also talking about going to the Robotics Research Laboratory of Country D today.


    The waiter quickly brought breakfast and coffee. When Ziyi was serving the coffee, Tang Ze suddenly saw the hickey on her neck and could not help teasing: "I was worried about where you lived all night. It turns out that someone went to the lover last night."


    Zi Yi looked at him, and replied unceremoniously: "You single dog can only slowly envy and hate."


    Tang Ze: "...Why should I envy and hate?"


    "Because you don''t even have anyone you want to meet."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Can this woman¡¯s mouth not be poisonous?


    Zi Yi finished her breakfast and was about to wipe her mouth. The phone next to her vibrated. She took a look at the phone and said to Tang Ze, "The person who was following is here."


    Tang Ze frowned: "I didn''t get rid of them?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi stood up and said: "You go out first, I''ll go to the bathroom...you settle the bill by the way."


    After speaking, she walked towards the bathroom.


    Tang Ze walked out of the cafe after checking out and saw the person following him.


    The two found out that they had been found, but they didn''t hide, instead they walked towards him directly.


    Tang Ze turned and ran subconsciously.


    The two really caught up.


    When Ziyi came out, Tang Ze had already ran away with the person he was following.


    She also changed her face, turned around and walked towards the hotel where Professor Dou was staying.


    At 8:30 in the morning, a car sent by country D came to pick up the people from the Empire team.


    The Robotics Research Institute of Country D is in the suburbs, with a particularly large construction area, copper walls and iron tiles, and live ammunition.


    After the car stopped, a large team of guards came to inspect everyone.


    After the inspection, the manager of a laboratory standing next to the chairman of the Robotics Association said: "Dear guests from the empire, today you are going to visit the special studio of the Robotics Laboratory of our country D. Of course, I hope that everyone will be watching. , Don¡¯t mess around with any of the parts inside, and don¡¯t advertise it everywhere when you come out."


    Even if management didn¡¯t talk about it, Professor Dou and the others couldn¡¯t do it. After everyone agreed, they were taken in.


    When ?? entered, a group of reporters who had been waiting there kept taking pictures.


    A group of people went in for two hours and was sent out enthusiastically by the leaders in the research room.


    The reporters swarmed up at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： The robot lab chip in Country D is gone, Empire

    Chapter 893 Country D¡¯s Robot Lab chip is missing, imperial team is suspected


    "Does the Robotics Research Institute of Country D want to cooperate with the Imperial Robotics Research Institute? This time the Empire Team went to visit, can you tell us what technical fields have been visited?"


    "What did the Empire team feel after visiting the Robotics Research Institute of Country D?"


    "Do you not worry about the core technology leakage if the Robot Research Institute of Country D invites members of the Empire team to visit this time?"


    "Excuse me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters were more excited than they were, and they couldn¡¯t wait to ask them how many steps they took after entering.


    Be aware that this is big international news, just dig out a little bit and you can report it.


    Speaking is the president of the Robot Association of Country D and the leader of the empire Lv.


    The president of the Robotics Association of Country D said with a smile: "Everyone can ask questions slowly. This time we invite the empire team members to visit our robotics laboratory, so that the robots of the two countries can make progress together."


    Leader Lv also said: ¡°Country D is the number one robot country. Today, our people have gained a lot from visiting and visiting. We also talked about the common development direction of the robots of the two countries in the future.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone continued to ask, the representatives of the two countries answered perfectly, and they did not reveal what should not be revealed.


    However, there are too many reporters here this time. After such a delay, more than an hour has passed.


    After finally answering the reporter¡¯s question, the Empire team was about to get in the car and leave.


    Suddenly a large number of guards armed with guns rushed out of the Robot Research Institute.


    These armed guards directly surrounded Professor Dou and his group.


    Everyone is stunned.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? Why did these guards surround the Empire team?"


    "Did something happen?"


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a man with the colonel''s epaulettes strode out and said loudly: "The highest-end robot smart chip from the Robotics Laboratory of Country D is missing. In order to find the thief, the Robotics Laboratory of Country D must not Don¡¯t detain everyone from the Empire team first, wait until you find the chip before leaving."


    After Colonel ?? finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, the guards directly controlled everyone in the Empire team.


    "We didn''t take your chips at all."


    "We didn''t even visit your most secret department, how could we know where your chips are."


    "You absolutely did it on purpose!"


    The people of the Empire team noticed that the situation was not good when the group of guards came out, but they never thought that the people of the D Robot Research Institute would directly blame them.


    At this time, they will definitely not admit it and will struggle.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they struggled, the colonel said with a stern look: "We are only skeptical of you at the moment. Please cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, we have reason to suspect that you took the chip and knew that you were stealing the robot from country D. Are there any consequences for the research institute¡¯s highest-end chips?"


    After being stunned, the reporters became inexplicably excited when they heard this.


    The photographer kept pressing the shutter.


    Soon the situation here was posted on the Internet.


    The entire network was blown up because of this.


    "Sure enough, the robot weak country is the robot weak country, and it can do this kind of thing!"


    "It¡¯s a shame for the empire. Country D has the world¡¯s first robotics technology. Does the empire steal the highest-end chips in order to surpass Country D?"


    "Do those people who scold the Empire have **** in their brains? The robots of the Empire team won first in the world robot competition this time, and it was also the Empire team invited by country D to visit. The Empire team said that the chip was lost as soon as it came out of the D Robot Research Institute I think it was deliberately trying to detain the people from the Empire team."


    "The imperial robot is great if it only wins one game. The robots of country D have crushed the imperial team in every aspect. The imperial team only won once with good luck, and it is impossible to prove that it is good or not."


    "That is, the Empire team must have stolen the highest-end chips from the Robotics Research Institute of Country D. It must be investigated."


    "Huh! Those who scold the Empire team must be the navy, and the Empire team is not a fool. Why do they steal the chips from the Robot Research Laboratory of Country D in full view."


    "That is, it''s no wonder that the Robot Research Institute of Country D only invites people from the Empire team to visit. This is obviously because the weasel has not been kind enough to pay a New Year greeting to the chicken!"


    "Conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy!"


    "I think the Empire team saw the Robot Research Institute of Country D, and found that there were too many high-end chips that the Empire Robot Research Institute could not research, and they took a fluke attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is said on the Internet.


    At the same time, the Imperial Embassy also issued a notice to the Embassy of Country D requesting release.


    After two-party diplomacy, the Robot Research Institute of Country D gave a reply, as long as the empire can prove that they did not steal the chip, they will be released.


    Such a big change happened in one day, and almost the whole world knew about it.


    Many people say that the Empire team is finished.


    The Imperial Robotics Institute is also over.


    If it can¡¯t be proved, not only the Empire¡¯s first score, but also several high-end robotics research results recently released by the Empire will also be questioned.


    For a time, everyone stared at the Imperial Robotics Institute.


    When Ziyi received a call from Mr. Qin, she was sitting in a cake shop while eating cake and drinking milk tea while watching a video of the World Financial Conference.


    Flicked the answer button, and Zi Yi gave a random feed.


    Mr. Qin''s voice didn''t sound anxious, and he asked about his son in a leisurely manner.


    Zi Yi took a sip of milk tea, and said irresponsibly: ¡°He may be in a corner, or he may be captured by Major General Jung back.¡±


    Mr. Qin was silent for two seconds and then confidently said: "I think the kid in my family should have not been caught, he is not that weak."


    After finishing speaking, he asked: "What does Xiao Zi think of Professor Dou and their situation?"


    "What else can I see." Ziyi said: "Since the Robot Research Institute of Country D wants to play a big game, we will play with them."


    Mr. Qin asked again: "How is Xiao Zi going to play?"


    Zi Yi asked, "How do you feel about breaking in and bringing people out?"


    Mr. Qin: "...you are not worried that Country D deliberately wants to draw her out?"


    Zi Yi: "Isn''t it obvious? They did it on purpose."


    Mr. Qin: "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi took another sip of milk tea and said: "The milk tea in country D is not good."


    Mr. Qin subconsciously received: "The cake over there is good."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, took a spoon and ate it.


    Mr. Qin turned the topic back again: "When does Xiao Zi plan to act?"


    Zi Yi: "Wait until today''s meeting is over and I will return to the embassy."


    The World Finance Conference opens for three consecutive days, from 9 am to 3 pm every day, and now it is more than 1 pm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Against

    Chapter 894


    The imperial team was detained by the Robot Research Institute of Country D, and many people waited to see what measures the upper empire would take.


    At 3:45 in the afternoon, the Robot Experimental Research Institute of Country D suddenly sounded a deafening alarm.


    The alarm sound is like a heavy hammer striking in everyone''s mind.


    Some are shocked, some can''t believe it, and some are daunted.


    The highest command of the Robot Experimental Research Institute of Country D.


    A group of high-level officials stared at the surveillance everywhere with serious expressions.


    "what happened?"


    "There is no way to find who activated all the monitoring."


    "Impossible, our country D Robot Experimental Research Institute has the world''s first defense system. Whoever has that ability will do everything!"


    "Will they be from the Hacker League?"


    "Impossible, the people in the Hacker League don''t have that great ability yet."


    "There is no clue at all."


    Everyone was babbling. At this moment, the door of the command room was pushed open, and Jung walked in with the major general''s epaulettes.


    Everyone immediately stood up and saluted him respectfully.


    "Major General Jung."


    Jung responded with a salute and glanced sharply at the crowd.


    stepped over while everyone was stunned by his eyes.


    The middle-aged man in the first place is busy giving him the position.


    Jung sat down and said, "Where are the people from the Empire team?"


    The middle-aged hurriedly replied: "In the 17th lounge."


    Jung''s gaze was placed on the monitor screen, and after a while, he said: "Take people to the monitor room."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for only a second, and he was busy with people to bring people over.


    Jung stood up and walked towards the monitoring room.


    Everyone immediately followed.


    No.17 lounge.


    After the group of Professor Dou was brought in, the people inside did not do anything to them, just let them stay in this lounge all the time.


    Unexpectedly, after staying for a few hours, he was suddenly taken out again.


    Several people imagined many possibilities, but never expected that they would be brought to the monitoring room.


    The monitoring room of the National Robotics Experimental Research Institute of D State is particularly large, with three sides of the whole wall of monitoring display screens.


    Below the display screen, there are many computers, and a group of technicians are sitting in front of the computers and tapping quickly.


    There is a clearing on the other side, and a group of leaders of the National D Robot Experimental Research Institute stand on the clearing.


    Among this group of leaders, the standing young people are particularly noticeable.


    Not to mention the epaulettes on his shoulders, but the aura that is so powerful that the air can freeze, making people unconsciously respect him.


    At this time, Jung looked at a few people, and said after a long while: ¡°Half an hour ago, all the alarms of the institute went off, and we didn¡¯t find who did it.¡±


    The ??Imperial Team members sounded a little confused.


    Professor Dou''s heart is frozen.


    Especially at this time, Jung¡¯s gaze stayed on him for two more seconds before he spoke again: ¡°The defense system of the Robot Experimental Research Institute of Country D is the best in the world. Who can have such a great skill?¡±


    This question stopped a few people.


    A few engineers even thought of it together: Do we know what your team doesn¡¯t know?


    After saying this, Jung stared at several people with those sharp eyes and stopped talking.


    Several people were staring at their backs with chills, and their hairs were standing upright.


    At this time, only a technician from country D screamed with a horrified voice: "Our surveillance has been hacked."


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and looked at the display screens on three walls.


    I saw that the screen that was originally a monitor turned into a cosmic black hole.


    All nearby galaxies are quickly swallowed by black holes, and it makes the scalp numb after a long time.


    "Fight now!"


    Jung¡¯s voice was terribly gloomy, and a group of technicians who were stunned by the sudden attack instantly regained consciousness and quickly resisted.


    A picture that looks like a fragment appears on the screen.


    Five minutes later, the screen seemed to explode, and letters quickly appeared from the black hole.


    "Hurry up and write down these letters."


    As soon as Jung opened his mouth, all the technicians quickly remembered these letters.


    A technician with super memory memorized the letters into a paragraph and read it out: "What is the ability to calculate people. Since you want to play so much, then you are ready to take the move."


    These words made the scalp numb of a group of people from country D.


    Jung stared at the black hole above, and said with a sullen face, "Take out the secret laboratory robot...to fight!"


    "General Jung, no..."


    "This is an order!"


    "Yes."


    The top leader of the Institute quickly issued an order: "Start Odin and Zeus immediately."


    A group of people from the Empire team were shaking when they heard this.


    The secret robots of country D have long heard of them. It is said that if two robots are combined, their power can directly resist thousands of troops.


    Who can have the ability to let them directly take out these two robots.


    At this time, all screens return to normal.


    Everyone looked at the two robots that appeared on the screen, and a group of people in country D looked very serious.


    Professor Dou and the group were shocked by the two robots.


    "It was not Zeus that was compared with Moonlight before!"


    Meng Gong¡¯s words made everyone else look at him.


    A technician in Country D contemptuously said: "Your empire''s robots don''t have the ability to let us come up with a real Zeus challenge."


    Hearing this, Meng Gong''s face flushed with anger instantly.


    The worker snorted coldly at this time, and said: "What are you proud of? Now it is our imperial people who are provoking you. You don''t even know where he is."


    "Impossible! There can be no such powerful people in your empire!"


    "How..."


    "Storage worker." Professor Dou reminded: "Speak carefully."


    The storage worker''s nerves collapsed, and he knew that he was irritable, so he closed his mouth immediately.


    At this time, the screen was controlled again, and the word Empire appeared directly on it.


    "One hour later, let the people from the Empire team."


    When everyone opened their eyes wide in shock, Jung¡¯s indifferent voice sounded:


    "Then it depends on whether you have the ability to take them away."


    On the screen: "Then try."


    As soon as the words ?? ended, there was a rumbling noise outside.


    The floor under everyone''s feet trembled.


    Before the others could react, Jung turned and walked outside, and said as he walked, "Bring Odin and Zeus to the experimental base."


    Next to the research institute is the experimental base.


    There is a field for experimenting robot performance. The place is very large, with flat ground and hills.


    After Jung went out, he got in a military vehicle and drove over there.


    The car was already far away when the others chased it out.


    "Quickly keep up!"


    "Protect General Jung, don''t let him get hurt."


    There is a console outside the experimental base.


    The console is at least fifty meters high.


    Standing on the console can see the entire experimental base.


    Odin and Zeus are already standing on the base.


    Jung stood at the highest point of the console, next to the monitor in the monitoring room. As if he knew that someone in the dark could hear him, he opened his mouth and said: "If you lose, you will give your life to the National Robotics Experimental Research Institute Right."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Bombed the Robot Research Institute of D Country

    Chapter 895 Bombed the Robot Research Institute of D Country


    At this time, other leaders of the institute also rushed over.


    Jung took a look, and said in a deep voice, "Bring all the people from the Empire team."


    Although everyone did not understand why he brought those people over, they immediately followed the order and brought them over.


    Everyone stood on the observation deck with fully anti-vibration glass windows and looked at the base.


    Waited for a while, but no robot appeared.


    Someone is getting a little impatient.


    "Are we being tricked?"


    "Maybe it''s just a hacker, I don''t believe who has the ability to provoke our Odin and Zeus."


    Speaking of this, everyone subconsciously looked at Jung who was staring at the base.


    I couldn''t help thinking that Major General Jung also made mistakes in his judgment.


    But at this moment, Odin and Zeus suddenly moved.


    Before everyone reacted, they saw four robots appear in front of them at the same time.


    When they saw the four robots, everyone who had seen Zi Yiying before showed shocked expressions.


    "God! That is the robot of Imperial Ziyi. A robot appeared in the last time the Imperial Robotics Exhibition!"


    "She actually has four invisible robots!"


    "How did these four robots appear?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Professor Dou subconsciously.


    Professor Dou looked calmly at the four robots that appeared, but he felt a little emotional in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the end, they still asked his niece to come to their rescue.


    "Humph!"


    Jung''s cold snort made everyone close their mouths subconsciously.


    Everyone is staring at the base.


    The six robots started fighting in pairs.


    This time the fight is no longer a simple fight, and a variety of the most advanced skills have been added one after another.


    For a time, light, wind, thunder, and electricity were all attracted by robots.


    All the people standing on the observation platform could not see clearly the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, a leader handed Jung a pair of glasses.


    "Major General Jung, these are broken glasses, you can see their fight."


    Jung took it and put it on, and he could see the fight clearly.


    Because he could see clearly, he was even more shocked by the abilities of Ziyi''s four robots.


    One move, one move, all with chilling energy.


    The fight lasted only ten minutes, and Odin and Zeus were forced to combine and transform.


    The two robots turned out to be giant robots with a height of ten meters.


    The other four robots are ant-like existences in front of the transformed robots.


    The leader of country D finally said proudly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that these four robots can be combined. This kind of technology can only be achieved by our country D robots.¡±


    The words just ended, and before the others had time to reconcile, the four robots suddenly seemed to be in an array, standing in different directions.


    Next, the four of them became invisible at the same time.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Did the four robots escape?"


    "It must be. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t beat the transformed combination of Odin and Zeus."


    Others also wanted to say a few words, but at this moment, they saw a strong light flashing, and everyone subconsciously raised their arms to block their eyes. Only Jung wearing glasses really looked at the sudden appearance of the robot.


    This robot is as tall as the combination of Odin and Zeus, but he can feel the powerful energy even through the glass window.


    Especially at this time, he also felt a powerful energy spreading to the surroundings.


    only had time to shout: "All get down!"


    Just when everyone subconsciously follows down on the ground.


    A powerful light source spreads in all directions.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The observation deck under her body could not withstand this wave of vibration, and it was about to collapse.


    A powerful wave of despair and horror quickly surged in everyone''s heart.


    Only Jung raised his head slightly under this wave of super attacks.


    He saw a light-like barrier appeared in front of the observation deck, weakening the wave of attacks, and at the same time he saw a line of empire appearing on the front display screen.


    "You lose, let go."


    The word ?? quickly disappeared.


    After a few more minutes, the other talents discovered that they were all right, and everyone''s heart was filled with a sense of excitement.


    Everyone raised their heads hurriedly, but saw their youngest major general standing there long ago.


    Everyone was busy following to stand up.


    When they saw the base and the destroyed research room, the expressions of everyone became serious.


    At this time, Jung¡¯s voice came: "Release the Empire team."


    Everyone is in awe.


    Jung walked up to Professor Dou at this time.


    Professor Dou looked at the young man in front of him, and was shocked by the sharpness in his eyes, but he also had a bottom in his heart.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Jung said: "Go back and tell you Mr. Qin, we want this talent."


    After speaking, he said to others: "Today¡¯s matter, who dares to spread it out, military law will deal with it."


    then turned around and left.


    Professor Dou looked at the leaving back, his lips pursed in an indifferent arc.


    How could his niece give her life to the Robot Research Institute of Country D.


    The powerful explosion from the Robotics Research Institute of D country shocked the reporters who had been guarding the outside, but they were so excited, they could not wait to rush in to see what happened.


    But at this time, the entire base was guarded by guards with live ammunition, and everyone did not dare to rush in.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and there was no news from it.


    Everyone is finally anxious.


    "What happened inside, did it explode?"


    "Why don''t the people of the Robot Association of Country D come out to explain?"


    "Country D won''t let the people of the Empire team?"


    Just when all the reporters were in a hurry, there was a sound of cars approaching from behind.


    Everyone turned their heads to look subconsciously.


    "That''s the car of the Imperial Embassy!"


    "The Imperial Embassy actually came to pick up people from the Imperial team."


    "Will the Robot Research Institute of Country D release people?"


    Just as everyone was speculating, several members of the Empire team were sent out by a group of guards and leaders.


    All of them looked serious, and none of them spoke.


    The reporters were about to swarm over, but they were stopped there first by the guards.


    "Excuse me, has the suspicion of the Empire team been removed?"


    "Excuse me, what''s the explosion sound from inside just now?"


    "Excuse me..."


    The members of the Empire team didn''t say anything, and were sent directly to the car sent by the Empire Embassy by the guards.


    The guards continued to stop the reporters and keep them from approaching.


    At this time, the president of the Robotics Association of Country D said: "Everyone, this is just a misunderstanding. Our missing chip has been found. At the same time, we apologize to the Empire team and hope that everyone will stop reporting."


    Hearing this, the reporters were taken aback for a moment, and then quickly asked topics that they were more concerned about.


    "Excuse me, what happened to the powerful explosion sound from the research institute just now?"


    "Did something happen in the research institute."


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： Those guards are not looking for you, are they?

    Chapter 896 Those guards are not looking for you, are they?


    "Everyone, please be quiet."


    Joke, General Jung gave a death order on this matter, and no one was allowed to say what was just now. In addition to such a shameful thing, he was unwilling to say it.


    President ?? said with a hint of displeasure: ¡°It was just a normal experiment of our research institute, and nothing happened. Please leave here immediately.¡±


    The president turned around and went back.


    There is no meaning to say more at all.


    The president was in a complicated mood and wondered: Why is the imperial robot technology so high, or that the imperial Ziyi has really reached the stage of a genius.


    If this is the case, can country D still retain its title as the top robot country?


    It''s scary to think carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After the empire team were released, the dean of the Robotics Research Institute of Country D personally apologized to them on the official website, with a sincere tone, but never mentioned the reason for the super explosive sound of the research institute at that time.


    Many people have guessed in private.


    "It''s definitely not that simple. Country D looked so strong and confident when it detained the Empire team. How could it be so easy to let them go."


    "Does the Empire give a lot of benefits to the Research Institute of Country D, or is it promised something?"


    "Unlike, the Empire really promised something. The Empire team will not show a proud face when it comes out."


    Even though the Empire didn¡¯t say anything at the time, everyone could tell from their looks that they were the winner.


    "Could it be that the Empire team directly showed evidence that they didn''t steal the chip?"


    "It is possible that country D is not easy to provoke, but I am curious how the Empire team produced the evidence, and how to find the evidence, so that the top leader of the D Robot Research Institute came out to apologize to them."


    "Anyway, the Empire team is the biggest winner this time."


    "Correct."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what everyone talks about in private, the Empire Team and the Robot Research Institute of Country D will never mention the explosion at that time.


    Everyone''s discussion works have really become a normal experiment of the research institute.


    "Zi Yi, what have you done to the Robot Research Institute of Country D?"


    When Tang Ze found Zi Yi, she was sitting in a barbecue restaurant having a barbecue.


    Zi Yi pointed to the stool next to him: "Sit."


    Tang Ze sat down, and the waiter immediately brought him chopsticks and bowls.


    This is a more lively snack street, no matter which country you are in, this kind of snack street is everywhere, and this barbecue restaurant is opened by the imperial people.


    Tang Ze clamped a piece of pork belly on the grill, and looked at the barbecue with oil on the side. He unceremoniously took a piece of pork and put it in his mouth, and then gave Ziyi a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect you to barbecue. Have one hand."


    Zi Yi raised her chin slightly triumphantly, without humility: "Of course."


    Tang Ze clamped another piece, and when he clamped the third piece, Ziyi finally rolled his eyes at him, unable to stand it, ¡°Don¡¯t eat my baked goods anymore.¡±


    Tang Ze chopsticks a meal, and sneered at her: "Sniff."


    But she still didn¡¯t try to pick up her roasted meat dishes.


    Then he turned the topic back, "You haven''t answered me yet, what exactly did you do to them?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Just clean up their meal, and these people will be honest."


    "..." Tang Ze: "How did you clean up?"


    He is too curious.


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything, and started roasting the meat seriously, and said as he roasted, "Hurry up and eat what we are going to leave here after we finish."


    "Where to go?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, too lazy to answer him.


    Tang Ze also felt that he was a bit idiot about this question, so he touched his nose wistfully, and said, "That place is in the north, and the environment is very bad. Where will we live?"


    "Living in the nearest village there."


    "how far?"


    "More than two hundred kilometers."


    Tang Ze nodded, did not ask any more, and began to grill the meat seriously.


    When the two had a barbecue, Tang Ze told her how he escaped those who chased him.


    "I went to a bar and just met an imperial man, and she helped me."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi is actually not very curious, but just asked: "Are you sure you will get rid of them later."


    Hearing this, Tang Ze glanced outside the door subconsciously.


    found that there was nothing unusual, and then said: "In fact, it is not very sure. The people who followed me did not hide at all, nor did they really intend to arrest me. I guess their purpose must be you."


    Zi Yi tick the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Ze knew that he was right. He had a snack. He would have stayed in the hotel if he knew it, and there was still air conditioning.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    took it out, Tang Ze was surprised: "My dad actually called me!"


    Zi Yi was amused by his incredible eyes.


    She continued to eat her own barbecue.


    It took several seconds for Tang Ze to open the answer button. He didn''t know what the other party had said. He said angrily, "Dad, how do you want me to be arrested? I''m with the kid now. "


    Ziyi shook her stern eyes. Tang Ze pretended not to see it, and continued: "I know, don''t worry, I didn''t provoke her. The person who caught me was dumped by me long ago. Besides, he didn''t catch me... I know...I really doubt whether I am your own or she is yours...Haha...Okay, I see, goodbye."


    After Tang Ze hung up the phone, he teased Ziyi: "You must have given my dad the ecstasy soup. He even asked me to take good care of you, and he told me to pay for what you want to eat."


    "I shouldn¡¯t, I won so much money for you, what happened to you paying a little bill."


    Tang Ze touched his nose and realized that he had nothing to say.


    Ziyi and the others hadn¡¯t finished their barbecue, they suddenly walked in two imperial people. The two of them happened to be sitting next to them. One of them said with surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on tonight, there are everywhere on the street. It''s the guard, everyone has to check their identity."


    Another person guessed: "It is possible to investigate black households, after all, many people do not have identities."


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like that. If you are investigating illegal households, people here will know the news in advance, and it¡¯s impossible to dispatch so many guards."


    "Could it be that criminals have come in in this city."


    "It''s impossible, if that''s the case, then we''d better go back early, otherwise we will meet it then and we will die."


    "You are right, then we directly ask the boss to pack some barbecue and take it back to eat."


    "This works."


    The two of them just sat down, then stood up and walked inside.


    Tang Ze leaned forward and lowered the voice team Zi Yi and said, "Aren''t those guards looking for you?"


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter at all, she eats and says, ¡°What about looking for me?¡±


    Tang Ze sits upright, snorting: "It seems that you really did something to the Robot Research Institute of Country D."


    Zi Yi was about to answer, when a shadow reminder came from her ear: "Master, those people have come here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Ziyi was tracked down

    Chapter 897 Zi Yi was tracked down


    Zi Yi nodded, put the chopsticks aside, and said to Tang Ze: "I''m leaving, you can eat slowly."


    After speaking, she stood up and walked towards the back door.


    As soon as Ziyi left, several guards walked in.


    The guards first stood by the gate and looked inside, then walked straight towards Tang Ze.


    One of the guards asked: "Where is the woman with you?"


    Tang Ze smiled at them, then pointed to the back: "Go through the back door."


    After speaking, continue to eat his barbecue.


    A few guards glanced at each other and asked him what the guard told him about the situation with a communication device, and then said to two of them: "Look at him, let''s chase him."


    After speaking, he chased behind.


    Two guards watched. Tang Ze didn''t have any burden. He continued to roast the meat. Then he invited the waiter to ask for a bottle of soda. After drinking the soda, he looked up at the two guards standing in front of him and asked with a grin: " Two, would you like to sit down and eat something by the way?"


    The two guards didn''t even look at him straightly.


    Tang Ze''s mouth has a wider arc.


    He has no burden, it doesn''t mean that other people have no burden. In just such a little time, the customers in the whole barbecue shop are almost gone. Even the waiter hid, only the boss standing behind the window was staring at him with a look of ¡®when is this person leaving?¡¯


    After Tang Ze ate and drank enough, he finally found out in his conscience and shouted: "Boss, check out."


    The boss is a middle-aged uncle in his forties. Hearing this, he immediately rushed out with the account book, but stopped two meters away from them.


    The boss took the bill to report: "Sir, you guys... you spent a total of 185 yuan, you just give 180 yuan directly."


    Tang Ze took out a calf leather wallet that looked pretty good, took out 200 from it and gave it to him, and said generously, "No need to find it."


    The boss pointed to him next to him: "Mr. Just put the money on the table."


    Tang Ze nodded, put the money and purse, and walked outside.


    Two guards followed directly.


    When Tang Ze walked to the door, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at the two guards, and then ran away.


    "Stop!"


    The boss standing there was stunned. After a while, he murmured, "Is that man just now a terrorist?"


    Thinking of this, he patted his chest with lingering fear, "It''s okay, okay!"


    Tang Ze quickly dumped the two guards, the phone rang at the same time, and Zi Yi said, "Come to XX Street."


    Tangze walked to that street, and a car drove over and stopped in front of him.


    walked over and opened the car door and sat on it. Zi Yi threw him a mask box, "Change your face."


    Tang Ze immediately took out his mask and changed his face and asked, "Shall we go directly?"


    "Go shopping first."


    Tang Ze thought that Ziyi was talking about buying something, but she didn¡¯t expect that she went directly to the supermarket and took all of them to eat.


    Tang Ze, who is in charge of the cart, really did not hold back. After a cart was quickly filled, he asked: "You just buy these?"


    "Yeah." Zi Yi motioned to him: "You take these things to the checkout first, and then let the staff in the supermarket send it to our car, and then push another car."


    "...you still have to buy it!"


    "Of course, I have prepared a van to load things."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi finally bought at least four carts of things before leaving the supermarket.


    This time the two went to the small building where she lived last night.


    Entering the living room, Zi Yi said to him: "Your room is downstairs. You can choose which one to live in."


    Go up after speaking.


    "Hey, Zi Yi." Tang Ze stopped her and asked, "When are we going by?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Zi Yi returned to the bedroom, and Lu Jingye''s video was posted.


    Called up the virtual screen, Zi Yi greeted Lu Jingye while taking off the mask: "Ah Jing."


    Lu Jingye looked at her and said, "I just received a call from Jung."


    "Huh?" Zi Yi stopped the movement in her hand, frowning: "He didn''t find me, he wants to start from you."


    After speaking, she continued to take off the mask, and while taking it, she said, "What conditions did he offer and think he can keep me."


    "The position of Deputy Dean of the Robotics Research Institute of Country D."


    Zi Yi didn''t take the mask slowly anymore. He took the mask off in one go, and said with a little surprise in his eyes: "He actually gave me such a big position."


    Lu Jingye looked at her a little red skin, and said with a little pain, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude when you take the mask. Your skin is red.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled at him, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Jingye still disagrees.


    Zi Yi had to promise him: "I will take it lightly in the future."


    Lu Jingye nodded, then turned the topic back, "He also promised me to open green traffic in Country D."


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows, "Can he make decisions on behalf of the highest level of country D?"


    "Don''t underestimate his ability, he is not only a major general, but also a third prince."


    Zi Yi has not investigated Jung, and she was a little surprised to hear about his other identity.


    But he was only surprised, "No matter how good he gives us, what good is it, I won''t stay here, can he force me to stay?"


    Lu Jingye disagrees with her thoughts, "He can''t force you, but he can use other methods."


    "What way, do you detain you and threaten me?" After that, Ziyi suddenly smiled, "Then you are here to play with him, just waiting for me to come back over there, and we will go home together."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    But it''s not certain whether he will be playing with Jung by then.


    After the two of them said this, they went to Professor Dou again.


    "The people from the embassy will send the third uncle back in these two days."


    "It''s better this way, we don''t have any worries here."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Ziyi saw Tang Ze had already prepared breakfast as soon as she came downstairs.


    Tang Ze saw her coming down and said hurriedly: "Hurry up and eat, and we will leave after eating."


    Zi Yi looked at Tang Ze with an anxious look, and said embarrassedly: "What are you doing in such a hurry, we won''t be in a hurry to leave later."


    Tang Ze must be anxious: "I want to go early to see what the National D Aviation Research Base looks like."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the empire was really far behind them in this regard. Many advanced aviation technology empires did not exist, and he couldn''t even study it.


    Zi Yi didn''t know his thoughts, and didn''t say much, went downstairs and sat down to eat with him, and the two set off in a particularly low-key van.


    Not long after they set out, Jung received a text message from the king himself.


    "Go to the aviation research base right away. Hank''s people have penetrated there. You must find those people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Why should we pretend to be couples, not siblings

    Chapter 898 Why do we pretend to be lovers, can¡¯t we pretend to be brothers and sisters?


    The terrain of Country D is dominated by plains and mountains, with many rivers.


    The more the car goes north, the lower the terrain is. The place is deserted and there is basically no village in sight after a few hours of walking.


    It was already night when Ziyi and the others finally got to the village where they settled.


    Even in a village, every family is far away. It can be said that every family has a farm.


    The car parked outside a small farmhouse. Tonight the moonlight was faint and there were no street lights. After the two got off the car, there were black lights everywhere.


    "Zi Yi, who did you look for here?" After Tang Ze got out of the car, he took a flashing light around him, then turned back to see Zi Yi sending a message, and asked: "Have you not sent someone over before? "


    "No."


    Zi Yi motioned to him: "You can turn on the lights in the living room first. Someone has come to clean the room in advance. Our identity is a couple who came to travel. When people ask, you say you are here for your honeymoon."


    "Puff...cough cough cough..." Tang Ze was taken aback by his identity, and his strong sense of self-preservation made him rush to object: "Why do we pretend to be couples, can''t we pretend to be brothers and sisters?"


    Speaking of this, in order to prevent Zi Yi from knowing that he was a little afraid of Lu Jingye, she said one more sentence here at Wu Yin San Bai Liang: "If I meet my true love here, I will miss it by then."


    Zi Yi looked at him shiningly for two seconds, and said: "Brothers and sisters can''t do it, it''s easy to doubt it."


    "Then...father and daughter?"


    Although he thinks this identity is a bit cheaper than Ziyi, Tang Ze thinks it is better than the last identity.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Yi agreed, "Okay, tomorrow you put on a middle-aged mask. From now on, we will be father and daughter. If we are asked about it, we will say that something has happened at home and we will come out to relax."


    Tang Ze: "..."


    He wanted to ask what happened, it wouldn¡¯t be: his wife ended up sick, he couldn¡¯t stand the shock and came out to relax.


    Zi Yi didn''t know what Tang Zenao had made up, so she took out a flashlight and walked towards the door.


    After finding the key to open the door, she saw that Tang Ze was still standing there, and she folded her arms to remind him: "We haven''t eaten dinner yet. Are you planning to stand there and wait for breakfast?"


    Tang Ze took pains to open the back door of the van and carried Ziyi''s trophy from the supermarket into the living room.


    When the two finally ate instant noodles, Tang Ze sighed: "Sure enough, we can''t make a conclusion too soon. It turns out that we also have instant noodles one day."


    After speaking, he took a sip of instant noodles and asked Ziyi: "Why don''t you buy more bread?"


    "I bought flour, you can make whatever you want."


    "..."


    After eating, Ziyi did not rush to sleep, but called up the virtual screen to quickly connect Xiao Lolita¡¯s eyes.


    A room with many mechanical parts appears on the screen.


    Tang Ze asked in surprise: "Is Little Lori in the parts room now?"


    Little Lolita¡¯s voice came: "Hehe, yes, no one can find me here, I can pretend to be the part here."


    Tang Ze imagined the little Lolita pretending that she was a part. She is so big, can''t the people in there find it?


    Zi Yi glanced at Tang Ze, who was embarrassed, and asked little Lori: "Have you found those bugs?"


    "I have found five, I will send you their list."


    Small Lolita finished speaking, and the names and positions of five people appeared on the virtual screen.


    Looking at the positions of these people above, Zi Yi and Tang Ze frowned at the same time.


    "It turns out that all the high-level people inside, so if we want to deal with them, will it be a bit difficult?" Tang Ze asked.


    "If you take violent measures, you can directly explode them all."


    "Is this okay? The National Aerospace Research Institute of D has paid attention to the whole world. Such a big movement of us will definitely cause serious consequences at that time."


    After all, there is another country behind them. If country D finds any clues, then the relationship between the two countries will be bad and the situation will be serious.


    "So we have to plan."


    Zi Yi didn''t worry about this at all, but as an empire, she would definitely think more about it.


    "How to plan, can you directly replace these people?"


    "No, I didn''t bring so many robots over."


    Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to replace those people with her own robots.


    "But we can think of a way to make these people make mistakes, and let the top of country D replace them."


    "Is this too slow."


    "How can it be slow."


    Zi Yi was talking while tapping his fingers on the keyboard quickly. After a while, these people''s previously unknown crimes were dug out by Zi Yi.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    "You are too fast, but... if you show these crimes to the senior officials of Country D, they may also have the bugs you mentioned. What if the bugs get into other people''s bodies if you tell the news?"


    "So you need to plan slowly."


    Zi Yi was talking about planning, but her finger directly clicked to send.


    "Who did you send this to?"


    "The King."


    Tang Ze stopped speaking, looking at Ziyi quickly tapping again on the keyboard with jiongjiong.


    After a while, Ziyi put away the keyboard and screen, and said to him: "Tomorrow morning I will have porridge and spring rolls."


    After speaking, he walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Tang Ze: "..." This little kid asked him to follow. Wouldn''t it be that he made him a cook?


    Although there was a snack, Tang Ze still worked hard to put the things she bought and put the noodles and tops before going to rest.


    Zi Yi, who walked into the bedroom, was videoing with Lu Jingye at this time, and the two were watching the baby in the nutrition liquid at home at the same time.


    "Ah Jing, you see the babies have grown up a little bit again."


    Zi Yi looked at the two babies carefully in surprise.


    Lu Jingye also looked at it, hummed, and said, "The fetus has grown very quickly after three months."


    After speaking, she asked her: "Are you in the habit of living there?"


    "Not used to it." Zi Yi looked up from the babies and looked at him with a grievance: "I have to cook everything here, even the food."


    Lu Jingye immediately felt distressed, "I will send you someone who can cook."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled directly and narrowed her eyes, "Or you can send yourself over, so that you can warm my quilt. The temperature here is so low at night."


    Lu Jingye also raised the corners of his lips and said, "Okay."


    "Forget it, you have to drag Hank and Jung over there...Although you can also make the robot pretend to be you, I feel that Jung¡¯s eyes are a bit poisonous and I can see it."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and the two of them turned the topic to other topics.


    After turning off the video, Lu Jingye suddenly received a secret message that Jung had gone to the north.


    Early the next morning, General Hank sent him an invitation letter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Ziyi took Belle to steal the fruit

    Chapter 899 Zi Yi Takes Belle Stealing Fruit


    the next morning.


    When Ziyi went out, she happened to see Tang Ze walking towards the kitchen with a handful of vegetables that looked like grass in his hand.


    She asked curiously: "What are you doing with that grass?"


    Tang Ze looked at her with an unbearable expression: "This is a kind of dish. You, a kid who doesn''t eat fireworks, can''t tell the difference between vegetables and grass."


    "It sounds like you can tell the difference."


    Zi Yi didn''t have the same knowledge as him, and walked outside.


    Tang Ze reminded her from behind: "Don''t go far, you can eat at most ten minutes."


    "Got it."


    In the early morning, the cold wind is whistling in the northern suburbs of Country D. The farms nearby have just turned over. There is a smell of mud everywhere, but here I like to plant all kinds of flowers and plants on both sides of the road.


    Walking on the small road is also a good experience.


    After walking for a while, Zi Yi finally saw a middle-aged woman picking vegetables in the field.


    There was a little boy standing next to the middle-aged woman. The little boy looked five or six years old, with blond hair and blue eyes. He was looking around with those green eyes blinking at the moment. He was very cute.


    The two quickly looked at each other.


    Zi Yi raised the corners of her lips at the little boy.


    The little boy was busy pulling on the clothes of the middle-aged woman: "Mommy, there is a sister there."


    The middle-aged woman looked up and smiled at Ziyi.


    "Are you the daughter of the middle-aged man just now?"


    Zi Yi knew that she was talking about Tang Ze.


    "Correct."


    The middle-aged woman said again: "Your dad came to me just now and asked for some greens. I heard that I will make spring rolls. Is this kind of food from the empire earlier?"


    "Yes, we have lived in the empire for a long time, and we all like the food there."


    The middle-aged woman nodded, then bent down to pick vegetables.


    Zi Yi walked over to watch her pick vegetables.


    The little boy looked at her with those curious eyes.


    Zi Yi touched her pocket and took out a piece of candy to the little boy.


    The little boy did not dare to pick it up.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "This is a thank you to Mommy for giving us the vegetables just now. We will stay here for a few days, and we may have to borrow some dishes at that time."


    The middle-aged woman nodded enthusiastically when she heard this: "No problem, you can just pick it up, Bell, thank you sister soon."


    The little boy named Bell took the candy and said sweetly: "Thank you sister."


    The middle-aged woman became more enthusiastic: "I think you are still very young, there is nothing you can''t live with."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was still stunned for a moment. She felt inexplicably as if Tang Ze must have said something ill of her.


    But she didn''t show it, nodded.


    The middle-aged woman then took out a handful of vegetables from the vegetable basket and gave her, ¡°Your daddy is embarrassed to pick the vegetables. You can bring some back. It just happens to be able to mix a vegetable salad.¡±


    "Okay, thank you auntie."


    Zi Yi took the food and knelt down and said to the little boy, "How old is my little brother, do you go to school?"


    "I am five years old."


    The little boy was not afraid of Ziyi anymore, and started talking to her.


    Zi Yi is beautiful even if she changes her face, and her voice is sweet, she quickly became familiar with the two of them.


    She knew that the middle-aged woman was named Sonny, and there was an 18-year-old son in the family. The eldest son was studying, and the younger son was waiting to read.


    I also know that there are eight households living nearby, and two of them have moved to the town.


    The house they lived in was one of them, and there was another house not far from here. It was also empty, but when the middle-aged woman came over in the morning, she saw a car parked there, and there might be people coming to live again.


    Later, Tang Ze came over and called Zi Yi back.


    The two walked in tandem on the trail, and Zi Yi asked gloomily: "Did you talk ill of me with that aunt?"


    "No." Tang Ze denied it very quickly, obviously with a guilty conscience.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, "Do you think I don''t know? You said I was depressed because of a bad exam. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Tang Ze: "No, just because you are not me?"


    "Then why don''t you say that you are bankrupt and you have depression."


    "I just have a little money, do you think you still need to use the adjective of bankruptcy?"


    Zi Yi smiled unceremoniously: "You seem to make sense."


    The two had breakfast, and Ziyi asked Tang Ze to go out for a stroll.


    "Where shall I go shopping?"


    "Wander around and go north."


    Tang Ze immediately understood what she meant, and drove the car to really go out.


    Zi Yi took a stool and sat in front of the house looking at the beautiful countryside while playing with the tablet.


    It looks like a game interface on the tablet. Only she knows that this is the confidential R&D center of the National Aerospace Research Laboratory of D.


    After a while, there was a movement not far away.


    Zi Yi looked up. When Belle was standing there, Zi Yi hurriedly smiled and waved to him: "Bell, why are you here? Come here soon."


    Bell walked to her, took her hand and said: "Sister, I will take you to play."


    "where to have fun?"


    Bell turned and pointed in a direction, ¡°Uncle Lubo¡¯s fruit is ripe, let¡¯s pick the fruit.¡±


    Zi Yi didn''t know which Uncle Lubo Bell was talking about. When Bell pulled her near that house, she discovered that Bell brought her to another empty house his mother said.


    However, there seems to be someone in the empty house at this time.


    Subconsciously, Ziyi and Bell squatted behind a bush of trees, and asked Bell in a low voice: "Little Belle, where is the fruit?"


    Bell stretched out his finger and pointed in a direction.


    Zi Yi stretched out her head to look, and finally saw a cherry tree on the other side of the house. At this moment, there were many fruits hanging on the tree.


    She smashed her mouth and said to Bell: "Beer, wait, I''ll pick some up."


    After speaking, stand up and go around from behind.


    The people in the house did not notice her, or they might have noticed and did not intend to pay attention to her.


    When Ziyi went under the tree, she stretched out her hand and picked one off.


    At this time, Belle, who was hiding behind the bushes, stretched out her head to look at her.


    Zi Yi looked at the closed door, and beckoned him to come over.


    After Little Belle came over, Ziyi picked two for him, and she also ate one.


    "It''s so sweet."


    The two stood directly under the tree and ate the cherries.


    At this moment, there was the sound of the door opening.


    With a guilty conscience, Zi Yi subconsciously held Bell and ran away.


    When the man inside opened the door and saw the figure running away, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then turned his gaze to the few cherries that fell under the tree.


    coldly said to the people who came out: "Cut down that tree."


    After speaking, he turned and went back to the house.


    Zi Yi held Bell and ran out for a while before putting him down.


    Unexpectedly, Bell giggled directly.


    Zi Yi nodded his nose and said, "Little Belle, you are so embarrassed to laugh. Now, we are bumped into. Maybe we can''t pick the cherries later."


    Bell put a smile away and looked at her with a little tangled face.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise over there, and the two of them subconsciously turned their heads and looked at them. When they saw that the cherries were cut off, they were dumbfounded at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： That person needs a lesson

    Chapter 900 That Person Needs Lessons


    Zi Yi took Belle into the yard where she lived, gave him a piece of candy, touched his little head and said, "Little Belle, don''t be sad."


    Seeing that the tree was cut down at the time, Belle started crying in sorrow, leaving Ziyi at a loss, so she had to hug him back.


    "The family who just moved here must be the villain."


    "Bastard!"


    Belle finally stopped crying after getting the candy.


    Zi Yi decided to wait and teach the people there. The people here are so simple, and the people who moved in are so unkind. She has to let them know what it means to do as the customs is.


    Little Belle played with Ziyi for a while, and Ziyi sent him back.


    Sony gave her some fruits and vegetables enthusiastically.


    Zi Yi went back and took out a ball. The ball transformed into a small mini drone and headed towards the new house.


    The new move is two men, one is obviously under the other''s.


    At this time, the two of them were sitting and standing one by one, talking about things.


    "There are eight households nearby, and one family moved here yesterday. I heard that it was a father who brought his depressed daughter out to relax."


    It¡¯s normal to go to such a country to relax. The man sitting there nods slightly and says, ¡°Just watch and don¡¯t let other people come near here.¡±


    Obviously, I don¡¯t like being disturbed.


    The sitting man just finished speaking, his eyes suddenly cold, he turned his head and looked at the window, the next second, a gun appeared in his hand, bang! After one of the shots fired, the two walked out at the same time.


    The subordinate quickly looked around and said to the man:


    "Young Master, there is nothing."


    The man''s expression turned cold, he turned and walked inside.


    Just after taking a step, I felt a dangerous approach.


    His footsteps moved quickly. He had already escaped the attack, but when his footsteps landed in another position, he was hit **** the back of his head by something.


    The man made a quick shot and grabbed what hit him in one hand.


    Looking at the stone in his hand, the man¡¯s face was instantly dark as ink.


    "Young Master, I will check who did it right away."


    The subordinate looked at the young master who was standing there, and felt frightened.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after a while, he said, "I moved to the family after investigating."


    "Yes."


    The man threw away the stone in his hand, turned around and went back to the room.


    Just as he walked to the door, there was another whistling wind.


    He reacted faster this time, turning around and grabbing the smashed stone, and at the same time he jumped and kicked off the other two stones with a sweep of his legs.


    The subordinates standing there didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The man rushed out in one direction.


    Subordinates are busy keeping up.


    When the two arrived next to the house, they saw a drone flying up the sky like a show off.


    The man and his subordinate took out their guns and fired at the drone at the same time.


    The drone looked like it had eyes. It suddenly turned in the air. There should be a concentrating plate on it. When the drone turned, the powerful sunlight converged into a dazzling light and shot straight toward the eyes of the two people.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The bullet was blindly knocked out.


    When the two opened their eyes, there was nothing in the sky.


    The man quickly ran to the side of the road.


    Subordinates keep up quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi was sitting by the door holding a tablet and drawing on it.


    At this time, there was an indifferent voice, "What are you doing?"


    Zi Yi looked up and saw that they were two strange men.


    She seemed to be frightened, and she stood up in a panic and ran towards the door, even the tablet could not be taken care of.


    Amid the sound of slamming the door, the man strode over to pick up the tablet that had fallen on the ground, and looked upward with a grim expression.


    It turned out to be a drawing software on the tablet, and half of the country landscape was drawn on it.


    The subordinate standing next did not know what his young master saw, so he tentatively called out: "Young master?"


    The man did not answer him, he put the tablet on the stool, turned and walked back.


    Standing behind the door, Zi Yi looked at the back who left, and the corners of her mouth evoked an arc of trickery.


    She waited for the two to go far, then went out and sat there and continued to pull up with the tablet.


    Tang Ze did not come back at noon. Ziyi had planned to cook a simple meal by herself. Unexpectedly, when Sonny learned that she was alone at home, he asked Belle to come and call her over.


    At noon, Bell¡¯s daddy also ate at home, and Ziyi learned that there is a ranch a little farther away, and Bell Daddy Bid is working in the ranch.


    "Uncle Bede, where is the meat supplied from that ranch?" Zi Yi asked casually.


    "Go to a base in the north." In fact, Bede is not very clear.


    Ziyi didn''t ask much, but she had already guessed it.


    When eating, the husband and wife Ziyi were very enthusiastic and liked her very much.


    Sonny said: "You look only fourteen or five years old. If my second daughter was still there, she would be at this age now."


    Ziyi originally wanted to say that she was going to be 19 years old, but seeing Sonny showing a sad look, she knew that her second daughter must be gone, so she persuaded: "Aunt Sonny, don''t be sad, Belle must be Your second daughter sent an angel to guard you. Look at how cute and obedient he is. Your second daughter is watching you in heaven."


    Sonny actually looked away, and nodded with a smile: "You are right. Cute Bell is indeed an angel, just as obedient as his sister."


    After speaking, she kissed Bell on the cheek.


    Bell also kissed Sonny on the cheek, hugged her neck and said: "Mommy, don''t be sad, Bell is obedient."


    These words made Sonny smile happily.


    After eating, Pete continued to go to work. Ziyi stayed at Sonny¡¯s house for a while and then went back.


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze drove back.


    As soon as he saw Zi Yi, he said to her: "I was stopped 50 kilometers away from the base. There is at least one teacher stationed there. I feel that these people have just stationed in the past."


    Zi Yi didn''t have much surprise, "It shows that the Zerg people have entered the upper level of Country D."


    Zi Yi explained the Zerg matter to Tang Ze on the plane that came here. Tang Ze didn¡¯t really believe that there were such terrible things in this world before, but after investigating for this period of time, he thought it was possible. This kind of thing really exists.


    "What should we do, we won''t be able to get into the base at all."


    "Find a way to follow other people in."


    "Who follow?"


    Zi Yi''s mouth tickled, "Little Belle''s father works in a ranch not far away. The meat from their ranch is for the supply, and you can follow them in."


    "how about you?"


    "It¡¯s not difficult for me to want to go in there."


    Tang Ze knew that Ziyi was telling the truth, and he also knew that Ziyi stayed here because he had to find a way to bring him in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： 901 What did you do to get that person to do this

    Chapter 901 901 What did you do to get that person to chase you with such a big book?


    Zi Yi asked Tang Ze to pay more attention to the newly moved house.


    Tangze passed by in the name of a walk after dinner.


    It just didn¡¯t take long for him to come back again.


    "There is no one in the house at all."


    Zi Yi thought about it after hearing it, and said to him: "Then you prepare for a while, let''s go down to the ranch and see."


    Tang Ze nodded.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to drove to the ranch.


    The land is sparsely populated and the pastures are especially large, but they are all fenced.


    Tang Ze parked the car a little further away by the woods, and the two went around the fence closer to the buildings in the ranch, preparing to climb in.


    Tang Ze stood at the root of the wall and asked Zi Yi, "Can you turn in? Do you want me to help you."


    Zi Yi glanced at him, called out Ying, and said to him, "Bring us in."


    Shadow with one hand and one hand, the next moment, the two of them went inside the wall.


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    After ??ying took the two of them over, she became invisible again. Zi Yi walked towards the house and said as she walked, "Don''t be in a daze, keep up."


    Tang Ze quickly followed.


    The houses on the ranch should all be built together, with at least seven or eight in one place.


    At this time, there is only one building with lights still on, and the other buildings are all blacked out.


    The two went around from behind, and as soon as they walked to the back of a house, Zi Yi suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Ze asked in a low voice.


    "There are people like us nearby."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and whispered to Ying: "Go and see who it is, what do they want to do?"


    The two stood in the shadows and waited for a while. Ying said to Ziyi, ¡°It¡¯s the two new people who moved here. They went to the office building here.¡±


    "Are these two people have the same purpose as us?"


    Zi Yi thought for two seconds, and said to him: "You hide here, I will take a look."


    He didn''t wait for Tang Ze to speak, and walked over there.


    In an office on the second floor of the office building.


    During this period of time there was too much meat in the north. The rancher worked overtime every day for the past few nights. After he calculated how long his ranch could continue to supply, his expression unconsciously brought a little bit of heartache: "I can last for a week, I knew I should raise more livestock this year."


    Click.


    "Who?"


    The sudden noise made the rancher look to the door suddenly, and then gave a loud shout.


    The next moment, the door was pushed open. When seeing the two men coming in, the rancher jumped up from the chair in shock, subconsciously touched a weapon next to him, and shouted:


    "Who are you and how did you come in? I tell you, you''d better not have bad thoughts. I am connected to the town police station. As long as I press the alarm, the police will come over and arrest you immediately. "


    "Louis."


    When the man standing in front opened his mouth, the whole room seemed to be cold a few degrees, and Louis was so frightened that a layer of cold sweat quickly appeared on his back.


    "You...who are you?"


    The man didn¡¯t answer his plan at all, and asked directly: ¡°Can your people send the meat to the R&D base?¡±


    "me¡­¡­"


    "Say!"


    "can."


    "Very well, tomorrow morning, we will follow along."


    Louis nodded hurriedly, thinking that when he got there, I would just pierce you and get you arrested and put in jail.


    But at this moment, the man walked up to him, leaned forward and whispered in his ear.


    Louis was so frightened that his legs were soft when he heard it. If he hadn''t grabbed the edge of the desk quickly with one of his hands, he would just fall off.


    He nodded in a hurry: "Okay, I will definitely be waiting for you tomorrow."


    The man nodded, turned and walked towards the door.


    Just as he walked to the door, he suddenly said, "Who?"


    Then he drew his leg and chased to one side.


    Waiting for his men to catch up, the man was gone.


    After the man chased out the door, he instinctively chased him to the side.


    has been chasing to the place where the animal husbandry is closed, watching the sleeping cows and sheep in the fence, he takes out the phone to dial quickly with a very cold expression.


    Waiting for the other party to answer, he said in a deep voice: "Enclose the ranch. As long as anyone goes out, catch it."


    After speaking, he looked around, as if he knew that the other party could hear him, and said in a deep voice: "You''d better hide. If I catch you, I will make you regret following me."


    The answer to him was the snoring of animals.


    The other side.


    As soon as Ziyi and Tang Ze left the ranch, they saw a group of people quietly surrounding the ranch.


    Tang Ze snorted and asked Ziyi, "What did you do to get that person to chase you with such a big book?"


    "Nothing is done."


    After the two walked to the side of the car parked there, Zi Yi, who was going to get in the car, had a pause.


    "Don''t get in the car first."


    Tang Ze stopped hurriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s walk back."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and walked towards the small road.


    Tang Ze hurriedly followed up: "This is a dozen kilometers away from where we live. If we walk, when should we go?"


    "Our car was found."


    "Huh? Those people found our car so soon?"


    "Correct."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, a car drove past the road. The car was not driving fast, and it seemed that she was looking for them.


    "The other party actually knew that we were out." Tang Ze looked at the road under the cover of the tree, and groaned under his chin, "I feel that the two new people must have a lot of background."


    Speaking of this, he asked Zi Yi: "What did you hear just now?"


    "They also want to sneak into the base."


    "Who will it be?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said a person''s name: "This person is a bit like Jung."


    "Huh? Huh! Jung?"


    Tang Ze was surprised, "He is a major general of country D. It is easy to go to the base. Why is he..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ze suddenly thought of something, paused for two seconds, and then said: "Did you send the list of those people and the king sent him to quietly deal with those Zerg people?"


    The two stopped talking and continued to walk forward.


    Walked for a while, and the car that had been driving slowly drove far away.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It looks like we are going far, but are we really going to walk back?"


    "How can it be."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, took out two **** from her body and threw them on the ground.


    The ball is directly deformed into two skateboards.


    Zi Yi stood up and asked: "Do you know how to skateboard?"


    "Look at me."


    Since Tang Ze said so, Zi Yi stepped directly on the skateboard, and the skateboard disappeared in a hurry.


    Tang Ze:! ! !


    It took several seconds for Tang Ze, who was shocked on the spot, to react, wanting to call Ziyi loudly, and worrying about being heard by the people who were chasing them, and finally muttered, "You didn¡¯t say that this is not an ordinary skateboarding. How should I step on it?"


    Although he was shocked by the speed, Tang Ze stepped on it.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the skateboard didn''t move at all.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why can''t you move? Go away."


    ßÝ¡­¡­


    "what-"


    Boom!


    Tang Ze fell directly with all four feet upside down and felt that he must have a concussion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Master, the man wants to come in through the back door

    Chapter 902 Master, that person wants to come in through the back door


    After Ziyi returned to the house where she lived, she just changed her pajamas and was about to go to bed, when she heard the sound of a car coming and stopping outside.


    No need to think about it, the car that chased her directly chased here.


    "It seems that I really doubted me."


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, lying on the bed pretending not to know.


    There was a knock on the door soon.


    Zi Yi put the quilt on her head, not intending to pay attention to the knock on the door.


    After someone outside knocked on the door for a while, it stopped suddenly.


    Zi Yi was wondering if Tang Ze came back, and a shadow voice came from her ear: "Master, that person wants to come in through the back door."


    When Ziyi was about to get angry, Ying said again, "The master stopped him."


    "Huh?" When Zi Yi heard this, she lifted the quilt and ran towards the back door when she got out of bed.


    Opening the back door, Zi Yi looked at the two figures who were fighting.


    Even if there is no moonlight, Zi Yi can tell which is which.


    At this moment, she called to the other side: "Husband."


    Lu Jingye said to her: "Go back to the room, don''t be cold."


    Zi Yi responded, turned around and backed away.


    Lu Jingye and Jung fought for a long time, and finally Lu Jingye punched Jung''s stomach, and Jung stepped back several steps to end.


    Jung clutched his belly, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    He knew that the other party was using Imperial Kungfu, but he couldn''t tell who this person was.


    "Don''t worry about who I am." Lu Jingye lowered his voice specially, and wearing a mask, he didn''t worry that Jung would recognize him.


    "If you dare to hit my wife''s idea, don''t blame me for being rude to you. There is a dead person here. I don''t think anyone will notice it, especially if we travel."


    Jung stared at each other''s eyes in the dark, trying to find a familiar feeling in his words.


    He is already suspecting that the woman in the room is Zi Yi.


    At this moment, he suddenly called out: "Lu Jingye."


    Lu Jingye didn''t answer him at all, he deliberately exuded a powerful aura.


    "Not rolling yet."


    Jung confirmed that the opponent is not Lu Jingye.


    But being so unkind makes him very upset.


    "Who are you?" He asked again.


    Lu Jingye didn''t want to talk to this man who wanted to do something to his wife, so he bent down and picked up a stone and threw it at him.


    Boom!


    Jung was stunned.


    The person on the opposite side dared to hit him with a stone!


    The powerful anger made him almost lose his mind and drew his gun. At this time, a woman''s voice came from the room: "Husband, or send that thief to the police station, he must be trying to steal our house."


    Lu Jingye responded: "I know, you go back to the room first."


    Jung had never been regarded as a thief before, and his brain exploded with anger at the moment.


    Especially at this time, Lu Jingye also said: "My wife can''t see the blood, you''d better leave quickly."


    After speaking, he walked towards the back door.


    After the back door was heavily closed, Jung''s facial features that were hidden in the darkness were directly distorted.


    He clenched his fists, stood for a moment, turned and walked towards the side of the road.


    Inside the door.


    Zi Yi, who had been standing behind the door panel, threw into his arms as soon as Lu Jingye came in.


    ''S tone was even more surprising: "Ah Jing, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say that no one is cooking? I''ll be your cook."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, her toes rose up, and he put his arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Lu Jingye held her waist and deepened the kiss.


    There is no light in the room, and the sound of kissing spreads around with a fiery atmosphere, letting this quiet house amplify the ambiguous sound.


    When both of them couldn¡¯t help themselves, Lu Jingye restrained her from letting go, exhaling a hot breath and asked: "Xiao Yi, where is your bedroom?"


    "The one on the east side."


    Lu Jingye hugged her waist and walked towards the bedroom.


    The bedside lamp was on in the bedroom, and Lu Jingye put her on the bed.


    Zi Yi held his neck, looked at his unfamiliar face, and said with a grin: "Hurry up and take off the mask, otherwise I won''t be able to lower my mouth."


    Lu Jingye was ridiculed by her words and was about to get up.


    Zi Yi held on to him.


    Lu Jingye pinched her waist lightly, "Little bad guy, let go first."


    Zi Yi just let go of his neck.


    Lu Jingye stood up and walked towards the bathroom, taking off the mask as he walked, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    After speaking, he walked in.


    Zi Yi was lying on the bed, joyful in her heart, her mouth raised unconsciously.


    But at this moment, there was a movement outside the room, and then the bedroom door was knocked.


    "Zi Yi, you are in the bedroom."


    "In."


    "Did someone come here just now? I see a damaged tree at the back door."


    "Ok."


    "Then do you have anything to do?"


    Zi Yi became a little impatient, and said: "Nothing, you can go to sleep."


    Tang Ze hasn¡¯t finished asking: ¡°Should we go to the base with us tomorrow morning?¡±


    "No, we will go later."


    "That..."


    "I''m already asleep, don''t talk anymore."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Listening to the sound of leaving, Zi Yi curled her mouth and craned her neck to look at the bathroom door.


    Lu Jingye just came out.


    He glanced at the bedroom door and asked, "Where did Tang Ze go?"


    "We went to the ranch just now, he should have just returned."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, opened the quilt and let him lie in.


    As soon as the body approaches.


    Instantly dry wood and raging fire.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi woke up the next day, Lu Jingye had already gone out.


    When she was ready to wash and go out, she saw Lu Jingye and Tang Ze standing with their backs to the door of the room and talking.


    Tang Ze said: "I didn''t expect Major General Jung to enter the base in this way."


    Lu Jingye: "He passed in secret, the purpose is to keep anyone from knowing."


    Hearing this, Tang Ze smiled: "Zi Yi saw him coming last night, and if we go in together at that time, I feel I can still meet him."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye suddenly turned around, then walked to Zi Yi, and looked at her disapprovingly at her who was wearing only a thin coat: "It''s cool in the morning here. Go and wear a thicker coat."


    "It''s not cold." Zi Yi put her hand in his hand: "Look, my hands are all hot."


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand tightly, it turned out to be warm, so he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Ze didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if the porridge is cooked.¡±


    After speaking, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye towards the small road and told him about her plan as she walked: "A and Lolita are already in the base, and they have determined who are Zerg people. Then we can help Jung in secret. , Get rid of those Zergs, so as not to let others notice us."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye agreed with her plan.


    Zi Yi said again: "I originally planned to go to the base today. Since Jung is here, he will go to the base today, then we will pass one day later."


    Lu Jingye looked in one direction at this time.


    Zi Yi followed his gaze and saw that Jung did not leave, but walked towards them instead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Where did he provoke you?

    Chapter 903 Where did he provoke you?


    Jung sent people to investigate Ziyi and the others. He thought that there were only two fathers and daughters, but he didn''t expect another one to appear last night, and that person was so good at it.


    He thought about it all night last night, and always felt something was wrong.


    So, who originally planned to leave here this morning, suddenly changed his mind, intending to look at the two people head-on.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered it as soon as I came out.


    Jung walked in front of the two of them, his eyes looked like eagle eyes, extremely sharp.


    "who are you?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled, she asked instead: "Who are you?"


    Jung frowned displeasedly, and stared sharply at Lu Jingye''s eyes, wanting to see a clue in his eyes.


    Lu Jingye met his gaze, also sharp in his eyes.


    asked even more sharply: "Why did you go to my wife''s residence last night, and what is your purpose?"


    Jung''s expression paused, and the next second he said displeased: "I''m asking you, answer."


    "Hey!" Zi Yi said dissatisfied: "You are a thief, you dare to come to us brazenly to question us, it seems that my husband didn''t scare you last night."


    Speaking of this, she also lowered her voice and said to Lu Jingye: "Husband, this person needs a lesson."


    Lu Jingye: "Stand back, don¡¯t hurt you by mistake."


    Zi Yi retreated obediently.


    Jung did not talk nonsense with him at all.


    The two fought together instantly.


    This side is a country road, only more than one meter wide. The two were fighting, and they soon went into the ground next to them.


    Last night, Ziyi watched them fighting unrealistically. Now it looks like they are watching a play, and she cheers from time to time: "Husband, come on, beat him to the teeth and let him know the consequences of stealing things from our house. "


    Jung did not understand what it meant to find teeth all over the floor, but when Lu Jingye''s fist greeted his face, he quickly blocked it with his arm, then quickly stepped back two steps, and attacked again.


    Jung tried his best, but Lu Jingye still replied to Zi Yi from time to time.


    angered Jung even more.


    He was about to draw his gun subconsciously.


    At this time, Zi Yi''s light and fluttering voice came: "You''d better not shoot, or don''t blame us for being polite."


    These words seemed to have magical power, echoing directly in Jung''s mind, and he had a meal.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    Lu Jingye punched him in the face.


    Half of the face lost consciousness for a moment, and then a strong dull pain spread from the gums, and the mouth was full of blood.


    Jung quickly retreated several steps behind him. While steadying his body, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, then vomited the blood out of his mouth, looking at Lu Jingye with a sullen face.


    Lu Jingye stood there and did not continue to attack.


    Standing on the small road, Ziyi smiled and asked, "Do you still want to hit your hand? This time my husband should hit your hand. I think your hand is too cheap. We just picked a few of the ones you live in that yard. Cherries, you cut down the tree, which is really unpleasant."


    Jung''s sharp gaze turned to Zi Yi''s side.


    Zi Yi deliberately said: "Your eyes are so terrible, don''t look at me, or I will let my husband beat you into panda eyes."


    Jung has always felt that women are a trouble, and the woman in front of him at this moment has refreshed his aversion to women.


    He shouted in a deep voice: "Shut up!"


    "Do you tell me to shut up and I just shut up?" Zi Yi snorted coldly. This man is still a major general in country D. With this tolerance, he deliberately said on the face: "If you can''t beat my man, just shout at me. Do you think my man is a vegetarian?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and looked at Lu Jingye with a grieved expression: "Husband, he shouted at me."


    Lu Jingye knew that his little woman was deliberate, and was willing to cooperate with her. He bent down and picked up a piece of mud in his hand, and said lightly, "You try to shout at my wife again?"


    Jung''s heart is galloping, his complexion is even more gloomy, and his facial features are distorted.


    but did not speak again.


    The three of them stood on one side, everyone did not speak, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Almost a minute later, Zi Yi suddenly felt her stomach and said to Lu Jingye: "Husband, I''m hungry."


    Lu Jingye threw the mud in his hand to the side, and walked up the path, and walked towards the house where they lived with Zi Yi.


    From beginning to end, the two of them didn''t even bother to look at Jung.


    Jung stared at the back of the two, his facial expressions finally distorted.


    These two people are certainly not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    But he still has more important things to do. He decided to check the two thoroughly when his affairs are finished.


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye returned to the house where they lived, they saw Tang Ze standing at the intersection and grinning at them.


    He also obviously saw the scene just now. When the two walked over, he folded his arms and twitched, "You provoke Jung so much, are you afraid that he will send a team of guards to arrest you?"


    Zi Yi didn¡¯t think they were provoke Jung at all: "Is this man provoke us, OK?"


    If he hadn''t cut down the cherry tree, she wouldn''t bother paying attention to him.


    "This person is so impersonal, he deserves to be educated."


    "Hey..." When Tang Ze heard this, he suddenly sympathized with Jung, but was even more curious: "Where did he provoke you?"


    He felt that with Ziyi''s temper, he would definitely not take the initiative to provoke someone, especially the major general of Country D Jung.


    It¡¯s okay for Tang Ze not to mention this. When he mentions Ziyi, he gets angry: ¡°There is a cherry tree next to the house where they live. Yesterday I went to pick a few cherries with Little Belle. When he saw it, he went straight. Cut down the tree."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    He feels a bit complicated now, I don¡¯t know whether to say that Zi Yi is a foodie, or that Jung is a bit too unreasonable.


    The fruit trees in the countryside here can generally be picked casually, especially in front of the house where the owner moved.


    Jung cut the tree directly in order to prevent people from going there.


    Lu Jingye originally wanted to raise his hand to appease and appease the little girl, but there was dirt in his hand, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let someone grow a few cherries in our yard. You can eat whatever you want.¡±


    Zi Yi is happy.


    The two of them walked towards the side of the pool together.


    Lu Jingye washed her hands, and Zi Yi stood beside him and said, "Actually, I don''t particularly want to eat cherries, but I just can''t understand Jung''s way. At that time, Belle was still crying... You don''t know Belle, wait a minute. I will take you to play with him. He is so cute and well-behaved. I think our baby will be like him in the future."


    Lu Jingye replied softly: "Okay."


    Tang Ze standing next to him: "..."


    Second Master Lu, can you pick up your idol¡¯s baggage?


    In his mind, Lu Ershao, who is beautiful and beautiful, why did he look like a different person when he arrived in front of Ziyi?


    Can ?? still have a lower limit?


    Ziyi is talking about the beauty and troubles of water!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Why is this woman so unreliable?

    Chapter 904 Why is this woman so unreliable?


    Tang Ze thought Jung would continue to make trouble after being beaten.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished their meal, Lu Jingye said, ¡°Jung has already gone to the base.¡±


    Tang Ze saw Lu Jingye coming, so he asked again: "Then when shall we go?"


    Zi Yi looked at him: "What are you anxious about? Anyway, you won''t go inside the base immediately after passing by, and there is still no way to eat what you want. Why do we go so early?"


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi no matter how speechless Tang Ze is, she pulls Lu Jingye and walks outside: "Ah Jing, I will take you to play with Belle."


    After the two went out more than a hundred meters away, Tang Ze finally couldn''t help but mutter: "Why is this woman so unreliable?"


    Especially a man who let her be unreliable came.


    When the two walked near Sonny''s house, Ziyi called Bell, and Bell quickly ran out of the house when he heard the sound.


    "Sister¡ª¡ª"


    Bell''s voice stopped abruptly when he saw Lu Jingye standing beside Zi Yi.


    Especially at this time, Sonny¡¯s voice with a smile was heard: "Bell, is sister Yi here?"


    As soon as Bell heard Sonny''s voice, he turned and ran in.


    Then Sonny walked out with Bell. When she saw Lu Jingye standing next to Zi Yi, she was also taken aback, and then smiled and said, "I said why Bell ran in. It turns out that Yi brought someone here."


    Zi Yi also laughed, and at the same time introduced Lu Jingye to her: "Aunt Sonny, this is my...boyfriend, he came to me specially."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, she could feel Lu Jingye''s eyes looking at her.


    Zi Yi raised her eyebrows at him and said in imperial words: "They thought I was 15 years old, and I didn''t explain it at the time."


    Lu Jingye greeted Sonny in a blink of an eye.


    "Hello, thank you for taking care of my girlfriend in the past two days."


    Lu Jingye was too polite, and his temperament was gentle, so Sonny immediately let go of the strangeness, and warmly invited the two of them: "Come in and sit down. I''ll make coffee for you."


    "Aunt Sonny, don¡¯t have to be so troublesome, I just come to see Bell and say goodbye to you at the same time."


    "Are you leaving?"


    As soon as Sonny finished asking, Bell¡¯s reluctant voice came: "Sister."


    Ziyi walked to Bell and took out a ball from her body to give him, and said, "This is a toy that my sister gave you. This toy can be transformed into many shapes and can protect you. You must keep it safe until you grow up. I will love it for sure."


    The ball that Ziyi gave Bell looked very ordinary, and Sonny didn''t care, so he said to Bell, "Bell, thank you sister soon."


    Bell took the ball like a baby and nodded heavily at her.


    Zi Yi touched his head and asked, "Little Belle, would you like to play with your sister for a while?"


    Bell nodded to her again.


    Sonny let the two of them sit in, and Zi Yi said: "We will play outside for a while."


    After finishing talking, he took Belle¡¯s hand and walked to the grass, quickly weaving something for him with the grass.


    "I will make you a toy. What toy do you like?"


    "Airplane~"


    "it is good."


    Looking at Zi Yi squatting there and Bell who was smiling sweetly, Sonny sighed: "YI looks so beautiful, why is it melancholy?"


    "Melancholia?" Lu Jingye''s eyes flashed with puzzlement.


    When did his little woman get depression?


    But he will understand in the next second.


    It must be one of the reasons they came here to make up casually, or Tang Ze made up.


    Sonny still said: ¡°Such an illness looks okay on the surface. If you really get sick, the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    Speaking of this, she turned her head to look at Lu Jingye, and said seriously: "You should care about her a lot, don''t let her have anything unhappy."


    Lu Jingye was silent for several seconds before nodding: "Thank you for your concern. When she goes back from the trip, her...depression will get better."


    Sonny was relieved, but he still sighed again: "How can a beautiful girl like Yi suffer from depression?"


    Lu Jingye was about to take the call, Sonny added: ¡°The education in the empire is too strict. There is no child in our country who suffers from depression due to poor grades.¡±


    Lu Jingye: "..."


    Zi Yi compiled several planes for Belle before leaving with Lu Jingye.


    When ?? left, Bell cried again, which made Ziyi feel a little bit reluctant.


    Lu Jingye took her hand back to where she was staying. Tang Ze saw Zi Yi look sullen and deliberately teased her: "Zi Yi, you won''t go picking fruits again. Others cut the tree down again?


    Zi Yi didn''t even want to give him a straight eye, and said fiercely: "Just one more sentence, believe it or not, I will let him beat you."


    Tang Ze: "...childish ghosts."


    "What''s wrong with me being naive?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at Tang Ze, and after Tang Ze closed his mouth subconsciously, he said to Zi Yi: "We can come and see Bell again when we come back, but now we have to pack our things and leave."


    "Shall we leave now?" Tang Ze thought he would leave tomorrow.


    "Let''s go to the ranch first." Lu Jingye said, "I have already arranged it."


    Tang Ze nodded, thinking that Lu Jingye was reliable, and turned around and went in to pack his things.


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi to sit there and wait, and he also went to pack his things.


    Tang Ze asked Ziyi after packing up his things, "What should you do if you buy so many things in the supermarket?"


    Zi Yi was pulling her phone without raising her head: "Take it with you."


    "How to bring it?"


    "Shadow II."


    Zi Yi called, Yinger appeared: "Master."


    "Go and bring everything in the kitchen."


    Tang Ze followed Yinger to the kitchen.


    Soon he came out and asked Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, did you let your robot bring the rice noodle oil?"


    "Everything I said, he must bring these."


    "Where will we cook then? Also, can a robot take away so many things?"


    "Can...Also, don''t ask, ask is to apply knowledge that is not involved in the field of your study."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and continued to swipe the phone in her hand, as if she refused to speak any more.


    Tang Ze opened his mouth and closed it.


    This woman is really uncute!


    The three of them changed their faces before going to the ranch.


    After arriving at the ranch, someone arranged them in the delivery work.


    The person who brought them said: ¡°We will send the meat to the base every morning. You can just follow along tomorrow.¡±


    The three of them waited until five o''clock the next morning.


    At this time, it was still dark, and the workers had already loaded the slaughtered beef and mutton. After loading the truck, they walked directly to the base.


    The place where the guards stopped is heavily guarded.


    As the car drove past, several guards came over to stop them for inspection. One guard came over and looked at Ziyi''s three people, and asked sternly: "Why are strange faces coming to deliver meat today?"


    The driver hurriedly said to him: ¡°The people who had been delivering meat before were arranged to go to the slaughterhouse. There was a shortage of people. They were civilians in our ranch, so the boss arranged for them to come and deliver the meat.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Humans are the best to cheat

    Chapter 905 Humans are really the best to cheat


    After the driver finished speaking, Lu Jingye showed the work permit to the guard: "This is our work permit. We have been working in Mr. Kalu¡¯s ranch for more than two years."


    The guard took a look at the work permit, and did not return the work permit to them immediately, but walked to the side with it.


    Zi Yi waited there calmly, without worrying about his investigation.


    The guard holding their work permit left for nearly three minutes before returning. He returned the work permit to Lu Jingye and said, ¡°After entering, you must abide by the rules inside. Leave after the goods are delivered. You are not allowed to walk anywhere other than the kitchen.¡±


    "Okay, we are not going anywhere."


    Lu Jingye had a good attitude, and the guards did not embarrass them and let them go.


    The car drove for more than an hour before it reached the large kitchen of the base.


    A group of people from the kitchen came to help unload the meat.


    Lu Jingye and the head chef stood there to check the accounts. At this moment, he was like a real finance, without any sense of disobedience.


    Zi Yi and Tang Ze are standing next to them. There are so many people here, there is no need for them to carry the meat to the kitchen.


    After unloading the meat, the three of them got in the car and left.


    Looking at the leaving car, Tang Ze standing in a remote corner couldn''t help but sigh: "Your invisible robots are simply omnipotent. They can leave here instead of us."


    Zi Yi didn''t think there was anything at all.


    Tang Ze asked: "What shall we do now?"


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°There is still some distance from the R&D center here, and we will act separately when the time comes.¡±


    After speaking, he asked Tang Ze, "Are you all alone?"


    Tang Ze was about to answer, Zi Yi said first: "He can''t go to the R&D center area."


    Tang Ze felt that Zi Yi looked down at him: "How do you know I can''t go?"


    "The R&D center here is guarded by guards with guns and live ammunition for 24 hours, as well as all kinds of the world¡¯s most advanced detectors, robotic patrols, and various weapons hidden in the dark. If you have level 10 sensing capabilities, , You can go over there."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Human sensing ability is divided into ten levels in total, most people only have one or two levels, and even Superman can hardly reach ten levels.


    "Then can you go there?"


    "We have invisible robot protection, no problem."


    Tang Ze has a snack, he especially wants to go to the central area to see the highest aerospace technology here.


    "Then what do I do?" Although he thought, he still knew himself.


    "You can walk around the periphery while protecting your own safety. By the way, you can explore the terrain. You may be able to use you at that time."


    "Fine."


    In order not to become a burden, Tang Ze stayed.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went directly to the central area.


    The building here is from the outside to the inside, with the closest research room at the innermost, and the more you go inside, the stricter the guard.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye acted separately when they were outside the laboratory. One went to the laboratory, and the other went secretly to assist Jung.


    No. 5 research room.


    After repeated identifications, several people strode in.


    In the research room, a man with a beard is sitting there doing an experiment.


    After several people came in, they did not immediately speak until the man looked up and one of them said to him: "Dr. Edin, the 1330 fuel has been loaded into the spacecraft. We will conduct an experiment tonight."


    Dr. Eding frowned when he heard this, and said in displeasure: "This fuel is still a little flawed. When the spacecraft arrives in space, the fuel will make the thruster wear faster. I want this fuel to reach the protection of the thruster. The effect can be tested."


    "Dr. Edin, you are too critical. This fuel is currently the most advanced fuel developed by our space agency. It will be no problem to fill the entire spacecraft to the Blue Giant and come back."


    "The result I want is not only to the blue giants, I want the spacecraft to be able to detect the blue giants!"


    These words surprised a few people.


    "Dr. Edin, are you kidding me?"


    "No joking, I have a hunch that the blue giant has a richer source of energy. The fuel I studied this time is to allow the spacecraft to enter the blue giant. I will not allow you to do this until the flaws are removed."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Several people looked at each other and felt a headache at the same time.


    But at this moment, the laboratory door was opened again, and a person walked in.


    This person is one of the leaders of the laboratory, called Reli.


    Reli walked directly in front of Dr. Ai Ding, took a look at the experimental instrument in front of him, and said: "Dr. Ai Ding, I can help you solve your problem."


    "What are you kidding?" Dr. Aiding didn''t believe it at all. As a researcher in this area, he hadn''t solved the problem he encountered for so long. How could a person who only understands the fur can help him solve it.


    Reli was not in a hurry to defend, he said to others: "You go out first, I will talk to Dr. Aiding."


    Several people nodded and walked out one after another.


    As soon as the door closed, Dr. Aiding said in a displeased tone: "Mr. Reli, although you are the leader here, please respect me in this aspect of research. I don''t want you, an unintelligible layman, to point me out. "


    Relily curled her lips: "How did Dr. Aiding know that I don''t understand?"


    "What do you know?"


    Reli took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him: "Dr. Edin will know that I don''t understand it after reading this."


    Dr. Edin took the paper dubiously. Originally, he just glanced at it casually. The next second, his eyes widened.


    Seeing his reaction in Reli, the corners of his mouth deepened, "Dr. Ai Ding is good at it, but the research method is wrong, if..."


    Reli said a lot, and Dr. Aiding''s eyes brightened as he listened. Later, he asked in shock: "How do you know this?"


    Reli: "Like you, I also believe that there are super energies on many planets beyond human knowledge. After these energies are synthesized, we can go farther. The feeling of conquering the universe must be very cool. ."


    "Right, right, right!" Dr. Edin showed a strong desire to conquer in his eyes, "I think so too. I think there must be civilizations higher than human civilization in the universe, such as cosmic black holes, cosmic death belts, and so on. For high-level civilization, it is a small problem."


    "Correct."


    Dr. Edin was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. "I will put the formula you wrote in my research immediately. I believe there will be miracles."


    Reli smiled and nodded, "I look forward to Dr. Aiding''s miracle."


    Dr. Ai Ding went to do research immediately.


    Reli watched his experiment for a while and walked out of the laboratory.


    Arriving in a remote place, he suddenly showed a wicked smile: "Humans are the best to cheat."


    "is it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： If you want to die, just stand there and continue to froze

    Chapter 906 I want to die, just stand there and continue to be dazed


    The sudden appearance of the voice made Reli''s expression slammed, and he shouted, "Who?"


    The next second, a weapon appeared in his hand and quickly threw it towards one place.


    When the weapon arrived there, a person came out from the shadow, and the person attacked him while avoiding the weapon.


    Looking at the menacing man, the corner of his mouth raised a disdainful smile: "A mere killer, dare to come to me presumptuously."


    After ?? finished speaking, another hot weapon appeared in his hand and fired at the person approaching him.


    The incoming person flashed to one side quickly when the bullet came towards him.


    Then he shot Reli too.


    Reli looked at the bullet coming towards him, and did not dodge.


    The next moment, his body quickly jumped upwards, and after jumping more than two meters high, he sneered: "Go to hell."


    A few more bullets fired at the same time.


    The visitor did not expect that his weapon could shoot several bullets at the same time, and after a moment of stunned, he would dodge to the side.


    But at this moment, a dark green liquid hit him.


    The strong sense of crisis made him want to react immediately, but he was shot by a bullet in his left shoulder.


    àÛ......


    The man glanced at the blood that was rapidly emerging from his left shoulder, as if he could not feel any pain, he continued to prepare to dodge the dark green liquid that came.


    just can''t dodge at all.


    The closer the liquid is, the air seems to be burned through, and a stench that is so powerful that it numbs the scalp comes.


    Call...


    Seeing to be shot, the man''s waist was suddenly curled by a whip, and then another person blocked the liquid.


    "If you want to die, just stand there and continue to froze!"


    After the indifferent voice, Lu Jingye quickly said to his invisible robot: "Take out this person."


    The invisible robot attacks Reli.


    Reli soon felt something, his expression changed: "Robot! Who are you?"


    After speaking, he quickly greeted the robot''s attack.


    Lu Jingye stood there coldly watching the heat of fighting with his invisible robot.


    Soon Reli was defeated by the robot. Looking at the huge bug that detached from the person''s body, the bug was melted by the transparent liquid before it had time to struggle.


    The tone of the person standing behind Lu Jingye was shocked: "Who from Ziyi are you?"


    Lu Jingye turned around and looked at Jung who was standing there covering his wound. He did not answer his question, but said: "Here will be discovered soon. You''d better find a way to round things out here, otherwise it will cause other bugs. Be careful, you won¡¯t be able to deal with them at all."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, after the invisible robot became invisible, he turned and left.


    "and many more!"


    Jung sullenly looked at his back, always feeling a special sense of familiarity.


    "You are a man in the countryside with that woman... No, you are Lu Jingye and Zi Yi!"


    Lu Jingye kept walking, and quickly passed a corner.


    Jung''s expression became more gloomy.


    At this time, two dark guards strode from the other side: "Young Master."


    Jung indifferently ordered: "Handle this place clean, don''t let people know that he has been solved."


    "Yes."


    **


    Although Jung asked the Dark Guards to quickly deal with the person who had been dealt with, the people from other Zerg races quickly felt it.


    For a time, the few people searched vigorously on the grounds that criminals broke into the base.


    The entire test base enters first level alert.


    In a secret room, several people are sitting at the conference table with serious expressions.


    One of them said: "There is news from Hank, saying that the king has sent someone over, and it must be the person sent by the king to kill Reli."


    "Impossible." Another person retorted: "No human being can harm us unless... that woman comes."


    These words made the expressions of several people stunned at the same time.


    "If it is really that woman, we must speed up the process here and leave the earth before she appears."


    "As long as it lasts until 2:30 in the morning tonight."


    "It is more than five hours before 2:30. It is too long. What if she enters the spaceship control room?"


    "The best way is to catch the people who came with her and ask her to save those people."


    "We don''t even know how many people came with her now."


    "This is easy to handle. I secretly installed a sensor in the base that can only be sensed by people outside. As long as you follow the sensor, you can definitely find these people."


    The man finished speaking, took the remote control at hand and pressed it against the large display in front of him, and he saw that there were many red dots on the display.


    "that''s it."


    Looking at the dozens of red dots on it, several people''s lips showed a sneer at the same time.


    "They came in with so many people, it really is not easy for that woman."


    "We will catch these people first, and then send them to the other side of the river valley. Then the woman will definitely save them, and our plan will be perfect."


    After a group of people have discussed it, they will go straight to the arrest.


    Zi Yi, who was standing with A and Lolita in the spaceship command center, quickly received a distress message from Tang Ze.


    Zi Yi took a look, chuckled, and said to little Lori: "You go to the outside to protect Tang Ze, he was found by those bugs."


    "Okay, sister."


    Little Lolita went invisible to the outside.


    After Xiao Lori left, Ziyi continued to quickly check the spacecraft data in front of her. After a while, A suddenly reminded her: "Master, someone is coming."


    When Ziyi was hiding, a large group of people quickly walked in from the opened door.


    It turned out to be Jung who walked in the forefront.


    "Master, this man is not Jung, but Lance, Jung¡¯s cousin, who was invaded by the Zerg."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Jung''s cousin to look so similar to Jung.


    "Major General Jung, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. This is the launch command center of the spacecraft."


    Lance imitated Jung¡¯s expression vividly, and said with an indifferent face: "Call all the people who develop the spaceship."


    As soon as he spoke, although the group of laboratory leaders standing behind him were a little surprised, they did not dare not obey the order. Someone immediately contacted them with an internal communication device.


    The developers will be here soon.


    Lance directly said in a commanding tone: "Tonight¡¯s spacecraft launch is two hours ahead of schedule."


    A researcher immediately disagreed and said: "General Jung, the program for the launch time of the spacecraft has been set, and we still have to carry out the final inspection. The earliest inspection is completed at two o''clock in the morning, and it cannot be earlier."


    Lance threw a sharp look in his eyes, his tone could not be rejected: "It must be two hours in advance. If you can''t do it, you will be dealt with by military law."


    "This¡­¡­"


    A group of researchers dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, so they could only do what he wanted.


    Just when they turned around and prepared to return to their posts, the door was opened again, and the men standing outside shocked a group of people.


    "Why is there another Major General Jung!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： 907 Dont worry, we are not free to help you

    Chapter 907 907 Don''t worry, we are not free to help you


    Jung''s sharp eyes swept at the people inside, and finally stopped on Lance''s face exactly like him.


    said in a deep voice: "Lance, you are so bold!"


    At this moment, Lance is wearing a major general''s uniform, but he is wearing a black plainclothes.


    Lance showed a weird smile at Jung, and the next second he said in a deep voice with the same expression as him: "You are so courageous, you dare to pretend to be me and grab him."


    A group of guards came to catch Jung.


    Jung shook his body and quickly flashed to the side.


    Then he fought with the group of guards.


    Looking at the besieged man, a group of leaders recovered.


    They glanced at Lance, who was standing next to him, and then at Jung.


    Then everyone was angry:


    "We have mixed up with terrorists who look exactly like General Jung, let him get it!"


    "Fortunately, General Jung came to the base himself and was still with us, otherwise we would be fooled by his face."


    "Knock him to death!"


    "No, nothing in the control room can be harmed by him, take him out and kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s angry clamor, the corner of Lance''s mouth, standing there, evoked an arc of a good show.


    Jung has been chased and killed for a long time. He doesn''t know how these people can find him accurately. Now it is hard to get rid of those people who found here, but he didn''t expect to meet his cousin.


    His cousin dared to pretend to be him.


    Thinking of this, Jung exuded a powerful murderous aura, shocking the guards.


    Especially he was clearly injured at the moment, and he was able to beat a group of guards back.


    "This man has such a good skill, what should he do, what will he do to Major General Jung?"


    The leaders watched that the guards could not restrain Jung, and they were all worried and said loudly, "Hurry up and catch him! Hurry up and catch him!"


    Lance waited for Jung to be beaten several times, and finally said: "Retreat all."


    All the guards hurriedly retreated back.


    Lance straightened the hat on his head and walked towards Jung.


    Others were taken aback.


    "Major General Jung, this man looks too powerful, don''t you..."


    "Do you think I can''t control him?"


    Lance said indifferently, and everyone closed their mouths.


    Lance walked to Jung and looked at his clothes to be damaged. There were still several injuries on his body. He was covered with blood, and smiled triumphantly, but his voice was the same indifference as him: "You want to pretend to be me, you haven''t That qualification."


    After speaking, attack him.


    Jung quickly challenged.


    Both of them are very good.


    It¡¯s just that Jung had been going through five or six hours of various pursuits and dodges and was almost overstretched. In addition, there was a lot of blood flowing from the wound. At this time, Lance was still Lance¡¯s opponent.


    When Lance punched him in the stomach, his body finally fell back unsteadily.


    Boom!


    After Jung fell down, he subconsciously wanted to stand up. At this moment, a gun hit his temple.


    I only heard Lance say indifferently: "Fake, go to death."


    Jung heard the sound of the gun being loaded, he clenched his fists, and stared at the man standing in front of him with arrogant eyes.


    said in a deep voice: "You are not Lance, who are you?"


    His voice was so hoarse that he was almost inaudible.


    But Lance heard it, and a deep smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "You can ask Satan."


    After speaking, he pulled the trigger.


    Jung broke a string in his brain, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect that he would die here.


    But in the next second, Lance¡¯s gun flew directly out of his hand, and his hand was shaken to the side.


    The bullet disappeared even more.


    "who is it?"


    Lance''s expression condensed, and he quickly looked around with caution.


    Even Jung, who was in despair, looked around in surprise.


    At this time, the air seemed to be distorted, and the surrounding objects began to become blurred.


    "Space magnetic field."


    Lance''s voice tightened and shouted: "Come out!"


    "Humph!"


    An indifferent voice came from behind Lance.


    Lance turned around abruptly.


    Jung looked at it at the same time.


    When he saw the person who appeared there, Jung''s eyes quickly flashed with such a look.


    Zi Yi just glanced at Jung before looking at Lance.


    Lance pointed the gun at her, twisted his expression and asked: "Why do you have a spatial magnetic field?"


    "Are you the only bugs allowed to know?"


    "You are that woman!"


    Lance finished speaking, and pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew towards Zi Yi.


    "Watch out!"


    Zi Yi disappeared immediately when Jung reminded her.


    Before the two men had time to react, Lance''s body flashed quickly in the next instant, but he did not open his fist to attack. With a bang, his fist hit his stomach.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lance clutched his stomach and quickly retreated back.


    Zi Yi appeared again. At this time, there was still a shadow with her.


    Zi Yi said to Ying: "It''s solved."


    "Yes."


    The speed of the shadow is very fast, Lance did not hide it anymore, a robot, a bug began to use the ability that shocked Jung.


    Zi Yi walked up to Jung when Ying was fighting with Lance, looked at him and asked, "How long can you hold on?"


    Jung tried to suppress the severe pain in his body, staring at Zi Yi''s eyes, "I''m fine."


    Zi Yi turned and looked at the fighting circle again, and said: "Since you have been discovered, you will be your Major General Jung later, and you don''t need to hide and tuck."


    Jung frowned: "There are still several that have not been found."


    "Don''t worry, we will help you solve these."


    Jung stared at the back of Ziyi''s head, after a few seconds, he said for sure: "You are Ziyi, who is the man that appeared before?"


    He had always suspected that that person was Lu Jingye, but Lu Jingye didn''t have any kung fu, that man was too powerful.


    "He is Lu Yunxiao?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi glanced at him with a tilted head, but did not answer.


    Jung''s brows frowned more tightly.


    If that person is Lu Yunxiao, why is this woman so close to Lu Yunxiao.


    Sister-in-law and uncle, isn¡¯t she afraid of being laughed at by the world?


    "Put away the dirty thoughts in your mind, or I will let you disappear here."


    Jung stared at her sullenly, and asked, "Why are you helping me?"


    Zi Yi thought about this question for a while, and felt that he could speak a little more artistically, "Because, several Zerg people have mixed in here, for world peace."


    This reason is actually very good.


    But Jung didn¡¯t believe her at all, thinking she was talking nonsense.


    Zi Yi said again: "Don''t worry, we are not free to help you."


    "What do you want?" Jung breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    Zi Yi didn''t say what she wanted, only said: "You can give us what we want, and you won''t be as greedy as this group of bugs."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Hunt down the Zerg, the spaceship

    Chapter 908 Pursue Zerg, Spaceship


    When Ziyi said this, there was a deafening explosion from the fighting circle.


    The two looked over at the same time.


    Seeing that the shadow was shaken by the explosion, it took two steps backwards.


    Lance took this opportunity to directly break through the space magnetic field and escape.


    "Shadow, chase after."


    Shadow and Lance''s figure simultaneously message.


    Zi Yi throws a ball at this time.


    The space they were in disappeared.


    The ball returned to Zi Yi''s hand.


    The two appeared in the control room at the same time.


    A group of leaders all looked at the two with a frightened expression at the moment, and they were obviously shocked by the sudden disappearance and appearance of them.


    Jung regained his usual iron-blooded coldness at this time, and swept toward a group of leaders with those sharp eyes.


    "You...who are you?"


    Some leaders watched their major general being chased, and now this person like the major general dares to stand here blatantly.


    A group of people got scared and started to bluff there:


    "You better stop messing around, here is the most advanced defense system!"


    "There are the most powerful weapons here. You can''t escape."


    "We have activated the first level of alert, you will not be able to get out of this door at all today."


    "Did you see the infrared rays around you? As long as you dare to take a step forward, you will be shot into plugs!"


    "Huh!" Jung snorted coldly, and a group of leaders suddenly fell into a stunned silence.


    Zi Yi laughed. She looked at Jung sympathetically and said: "These people don''t know the master, but they regard fakes as you. You, the major general, really failed."


    Jung quickly exuded a strong cold air. He stared at a group of leaders standing there with a sharp voice: "There has been a group of lawless elements here, the best at disguising as various leaders, the person who just pretended to be mine Cousin Lance."


    A group of leaders were shocked after hearing this.


    Some leaders want to refute.


    Jung did not give them a chance to refute at all, and continued: ¡°As a major general, I cannot come here without reason. This is under the Ministry of Science and Technology, and even if the Military Ministry wants to come, they will also issue the above dispatch order.¡±


    After saying these words, he took out a dispatch order from his pocket, and the signature on it was the king himself.


    And the Major General Jung they thought before, didn''t show anything at all.


    Thinking of this, a group of people unconsciously formed a layer of cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The person in front of him turned out to be the real Major General Jung.


    Jung knew that these people had believed it, so he didn''t talk nonsense, and stood there and began to order.


    "Block all the news here, the spacecraft that will be launched will be delayed, and immediately capture..."


    All leaders hear orders.


    It¡¯s just that they hadn¡¯t had time to act. The screen in front of them suddenly heard a babble of electric current, and then saw a spacecraft appear on the screen. Apart from them, all the developers and technicians were in their positions.


    "No, the technician will launch this spacecraft in advance."


    "Who gave them the order!"


    Jung looked at Ziyi subconsciously.


    Zi Yi frowned, quickly pressed the watch on his wrist, a virtual screen and a virtual keyboard appeared at the same time.


    She put her fingers on the keyboard and quickly tapped, and while tapping, she said: ¡°Someone has controlled it in the spacecraft. Unless you directly enter the spacecraft shutdown and start button, it can¡¯t be shut down outside.¡±


    All expressions condensed at the same time.


    Jung said: "What should I do?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Are you going in?"


    Jung looked firm: "This spacecraft is a collection of the research results of the entire Academy of Sciences of Country D. I can''t let the criminals take everyone''s hard work as their own."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi didn''t say anything.


    She continued to type on the keyboard.


    When many other people caught and tied to a river appeared on the video, the group of leaders standing there watching the video took a breath.


    "When were these people caught?"


    "Go and save them. The river is full of crocodiles. If they are thrown into the river, they will be dead!"


    A group of leaders quarreled Ziyi''s brain pain, she yelled displeasedly: "Quiet!"


    Everyone quieted down subconsciously, and then realized that it was the woman in front of them who had just made the sound, and they felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Jung''s stern eyes swept at them, and no matter how much dissatisfaction a group of people had, they all went back.


    Jung glanced at the people who were taken to the river. They were all his subordinates. He said to Zi Yi, "What can you do to get me on the spaceship?"


    Zi Yi asked without raising her eyes: "Are you not saving your men?"


    "At this time they can only think of a way." Jung''s tone sounded a little unsatisfactory, but at this time, he felt that it was more important to prevent those people from driving away the spacecraft.


    Sacrificing a few people in the face of national interests is really nothing.


    Even the group of leaders standing there approve of Jung¡¯s decision.


    Zi Yi said nothing more.


    She continued to type quickly on the virtual keyboard.


    After a while, she said to Jung: "You can pass, and my robot will pick you up over there, but the speed should be faster. The spacecraft will close the door in half an hour. Once the door is closed, it will immediately You can''t get out when you lift off."


    Jung nodded, turned and walked outside.


    Zi Yi put away the virtual screen and keyboard at the same time, and followed him to the outside.


    Until the door was closed, the group of leaders standing inside did not react.


    They also started to take action after staring at each other for an instant.


    Zi Yi walked out of the control room and went directly to the canteen material room here.


    At this time, Tang Ze and Xiao Lori were also there.


    When Tang Ze saw Zi Yi, he hurriedly asked, "Zi Yi, what''s the situation outside now?"


    Ziyi did not answer him immediately, but called Yinger and said to him, "Go and make something to eat."


    After Ying Er left, Zi Yi briefly talked to him about the outside situation.


    After listening, Tang Ze frowned: "So, the purpose of those Zerg people is to drive the most advanced spacecraft of Country D away from the earth?"


    "They are to find ingredients on the blue giant."


    "Blue Superstar?!"


    Tang Ze was shocked, "The planet is so big, and the temperature is hundreds of times the mass of the sun, country D has actually been able to land!"


    "They have found a substance that shields the heat source, and it is not difficult to get up."


    "!!!"


    Ziyi glanced at Tang Ze, who was restrained by her words, touched her chin and said, ¡°I never considered looking for energy from the blue giant before. Although this kind of energy is really good, it can emit heat and energy by itself. But his energy consumption is too large, not suitable for space jumping, especially when the energy is exhausted when entering a black hole, it is troublesome."


    "!!!"


    Tang Ze swallowed hardly, his voice trembling with excitement: "Zi Yi, then what kind of energy do you think can make space jumps, and spacecraft can really enter the black hole of the universe?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Sister, Im going to save A

    Chapter 909 Sister, I''m going to save A


    Zi Yi did not tell him this at this time.


    Little Lolita suddenly received a message from A: "Master, the spacecraft has been forcibly shut down, what should I do?"


    As soon as he heard this, the expressions of Zi Yi and Tang Ze condensed at the same time.


    Zi Yi quickly called up the virtual screen and connected to A.


    A: "Master, the spacecraft was forcibly closed, and there are still five minutes to take off. Jung and I are trapped inside."


    Zi Yi: "Have you found the spaceship control room?"


    A: "I found it. We came out only when we were trapped by the space magnetic field. I was stopped by the Zerg people again, and Jung was also seriously injured."


    Zi Yi only thought about it for two seconds: "I connect your eyes now, and you find a way to go to Jung."


    A: "Yes."


    Zi Yi quickly connected A¡¯s eyes. When she saw A¡¯s environment, Little Lori directly exclaimed: "Ah! There is M magnetic field on the spacecraft."


    "What is M magnetic field?" Tang Ze asked without understanding.


    Little Lori jumped up in a hurry: "It''s the magnetic field that is very harmful to our robot."


    Zi Yi: "It seems that the male worm has lost his blood this time."


    is obviously made for her robot deliberately.


    "What can I do then?" Tang Ze was also anxious, "Will your robot be dangerous?"


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly and did not answer, Tang Ze knew there must be danger.


    At this time, little Lori called out: "Sister, I''m going to save A."


    Zi Yi said with a sullen face: "You can''t go there now."


    "But what should I do if A is killed by them?"


    Little Lori burst into tears when she said this. Tang Ze has never seen a robot with such a rich emotion, so she pacified her: "Little Lori, don''t cry first, Ziyi is so powerful, there must be a way. of."


    After speaking, he hurriedly asked Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, isn''t it?"


    "of course."


    Zi Yi quickly swiped her finger on the virtual screen, and soon connected to Lu Jingye''s video.


    "Ah Jing, where are you now?"


    "I chased two Zerg people to a warehouse with special materials."


    As soon as he heard this, Zi Yi''s eyes lit up, and he said hurriedly: "You walk around the materials and let me see if there is anything I need."


    Lu Jingye quickly walked towards the material.


    Zi Yi continued to slide her fingers on the screen. After a few seconds, she said: "Stop, take off the ore on the part on your left."


    Lu Jingye took the ore as she said.


    The various elements detected are quickly displayed on the screen.


    Zi Yi said again: "You make your robot start the spawning mode, be quick."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye quickly summoned all the robots, and Zi Yi said to little Lori: "Little Lori, you will go over and help immediately, and I will control your body."


    "it is good."


    Little Lolita disappeared after speaking.


    Zi Yi didn''t speak any more, she called up the virtual keyboard and quickly tapped on it.


    Soon Lolita arrived there, and Zi Yi directly controlled her body. At the same time, several of Lu Jingye''s robots quickly transformed, and a generator appeared.


    Zi Yi controlled Lolita and said to Lu Jingye: "There is a bug on your side that is not dead. Be careful. If he attacks, remember to use the ball I gave you."


    "it is good."


    Time passed by one minute and one second, except for the ore that Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye to find, the little Lolita in the back also sucked in a lot of useful ore.


    The speed of the generator is so fast that Tang Ze only sees a ghost.


    He looked at the screen for a while, then at the time.


    When there were two minutes left, he reminded me hurriedly: "Zi Yi, the spacecraft will start in two minutes."


    Zi Yi just gave a hmm, her expression unchanged.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Tang Ze was so anxious that he could help.


    At this moment, the door of the place where they stayed was suddenly pushed open, and a person walked in quickly.


    When the man saw them standing there, his mouth raised a sullen smile, "You really are hiding here."


    After speaking, he attacked them directly.


    "Zi Yi..."


    Tang Ze just called out Zi Yi, who focused all his attention on the virtual screen, and faced the past.


    The person here is very skilled. Tang Ze is not his opponent as a technician at all, but he can''t let this person get close to Ziyi now.


    Boom!


    àÛ......


    was slapped in the chest, Tang Ze''s body quickly moved back.


    The person walked towards Ziyi.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Ze quickly rushed over.


    He pounced directly on that person.


    Let that person shake him no matter what.


    The man was obviously impatient, and a knife appeared in his hand.


    The sharp blade struck his arm.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Severe pain swept through, but Tang Ze did not let go of the person, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Zi Yi!"


    Zi Yi looked up from the virtual screen, just to see the person raising the knife in his hand and stabbing Tang Ze''s arm again.


    "àÍ¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi let out a cold cry, and a ball in his hand moved towards them.


    Ding!


    Boom!


    The light emitted from the ball quickly covered Tang Ze, and at the same time blocked the knife over there.


    Zi Yi threw a ball at the person again, and the ball covered the person at the same time.


    The man can''t move anymore.


    "Huh! A clone would dare to come to me presumptuously."


    Zi Yi finished, and two silver needles shot at Tang Ze''s **** arm, "You hold on for a while, I''ll be fine here soon."


    Tang Ze looked at the arm that quickly stopped bleeding, pretending that it was okay: "You leave me alone, I''m fine."


    Zi Yi continued what was in her hands.


    A few seconds later, she said to Little Lori: "Little Lori, take the shield I made and go to A immediately."


    "Can Little Lori get on the spaceship?" Tang Ze was a little worried.


    "Yes, I installed a space walker on her."


    The little Lolita over there quickly went to the spaceship.


    Lu Jingye''s several robots also cleaned up the Zerg on his side.


    Zi Yi walked in front of Tang Ze and took out a medicine bottle from her body to him: "Take two, and we will find a place to hide it. We will come to you after we solve the bugs here."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi turned around and walked towards the place where the spacecraft was launched.


    When Ziyi got under the spaceship, there were still thirty seconds left before the launch of the spaceship.


    Lu Jingye walked over at the same time.


    The two stood directly under the spaceship and waited.


    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi: "If the spacecraft cannot be stopped from launching, can you stop it in space?"


    "No, we haven''t built this kind of spaceship yet." Ziyi curled her lips toward him with a confident expression: "But don''t worry, little Lolita and Ying are my secret weapons. If she can''t If the spacecraft is prevented from launching, then my reputation as a cosmic technologist will be wasted."


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Jingye''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Just as the two were talking, a strong airflow was discharged from the spacecraft''s exhaust port, and Zi Yi almost couldn''t stand still. It was Lu Jingye who caught her in her arms and she didn''t fall.


    The airflow stopped abruptly after a few seconds.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "They controlled the launch of the spacecraft."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： The king personally invited Zi Yi and Lu Jingye

    Chapter 910 The king personally invited Zi Yi and Lu Jingye


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood under the spacecraft for a while, and the spacecraft door opened.


    I saw little Lori helping A out.


    Little Lolita cried when she saw Ziyi standing there, "Sister, hurry up and save A, A is going to die."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t get down the ladder, and flew directly to Ziyi with A.


    A''s body parts were damaged a lot, and one leg was broken.


    If it weren''t for the little Lori to help him, he wouldn''t stand still at all.


    Zi Yi called up the controller of A, clicked on it for a while, and said to little Lori: "His main controller is okay. Go back and I will give him a new body."


    Little Lori put away the simulated tears and smiled with tears: "That''s really great."


    Lu Jingye asked her at this moment: "Where is Jung?"


    "Still inside."


    After Xiao Lori finished speaking, Lu Jingye walked over to the ladder.


    Zi Yi said to Lori: "You have a storage device on your body, and you can store A in it now."


    Little Lolita nodded and turned her eyes, and A disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Jingye helped Jung down.


    Jung looked bad, but he was still awake.


    He looked at Zi Yi and said, "The spacecraft has stopped."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    At this time, Lu Jingye asked him: "When will your people come?"


    Jung did not answer, but saw a large group of people running quickly from one side.


    "Major General, we are late."


    "Major General, are you okay?"


    Lu Jingye took Zi Yi back for a few steps. The two looked at the group of people surrounding Jung, and they were silent for a while, then turned and left.


    **


    The news about the ??D National Aerospace Spacecraft Research Base was blocked by the people above, and the outside world did not know.


    However, Hank¡¯s General Mansion was controlled, and Hank was accused of treason with the enemy.


    For a time, this incident directly became international news and shocked the world.


    **


    Zi Yi and the others did not immediately return to the empire, but went to the capital of country D.


    In the next one or two days, Lu Jingye is extremely busy. After the international financial conference, he will also arrange for the release of Song''s jewelry from the European side.


    Zi Yi originally thought that she could be free, and she didn¡¯t know how the news about her here leaked out. People from the Robotics Research Institute and the Aviation Research Institute of Country D also invited her to visit and discuss research with everyone.


    Tang Ze, who was originally seriously injured, followed every time regardless of the pain in his body.


    On the third day, Ziyi and the others suddenly received an invitation letter from King D¡¯s Palace.


    "The king personally invited you and Lu Jingye?" After reading the content on the invitation letter, Tang Ze was a little worried: "You have received so much attention from the king of D, will you still be able to leave D by then?"


    A talent like Zi Yi, no country wants it. Suddenly, Tang Ze was a little precautionary, worried that she would be retained here.


    Zi Yi glanced at him and said: "Why can''t I leave Country D? I don''t believe I don''t want to stay here. They can still keep me."


    She can''t wait to go back right now. She wants to keep her, but there is no door.


    Tang Ze smiled again when thinking of the two babies that Ziyi had been hanging on to her lips every day, "I know, you are reluctant to bear with your two little babies."


    "Not only I can''t bear them, but there are more people I can''t bear." Anyway, no one wants to keep her.


    At this time, Lu Jingye was not at home. Ziyi took the invitation letter to call him and talked about it.


    After the two discussed meeting at the gate of the palace, Zi Yi said to Ying: ¡°Tell the person who gave the invitation that we will go to the dinner party on time in the evening.¡±


    In the afternoon, Ziyi received a call from Dou Xiangling, and she knew that the international painting and calligraphy competition was over.


    Empire took the second place in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition.


    Dou Xiangling smiled on the phone and said: "This time we brought the students to a good level. We met all the most powerful opponents. It is already very good to be able to get the second place."


    Not everyone can get the first place casually. There are many people in the world who are good at calligraphy and painting. The Empire is all students participating this time. It is really good to get the second place.


    F country leaves country D and does not choose, Zi Yi asked: "Since the game is over, should my cousin come and go back with us?"


    Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling was silent for several seconds before saying embarrassedly: "Ian is also here. I promised to go to M country with him for a few days."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled, "Well, for Ian''s sincerity, my cousin will go to play for a few days."


    Dou Xiangling was embarrassed by Ziyi''s smile, so she turned the subject away and asked: "Do you want my cousin to go to country M for a few days?"


    Speaking of this, she paused for a few seconds, and then said: "Ian asked me to tell you that the laboratory is about to be built. Would you like to check the quality?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, "Go, I just happened to leave a few robots over there for the preliminary laboratory instrument acceptance."


    Dou Xiangling was very happy: "Great, we can go back together then."


    Zi Yi teased her deliberately: "That may be true. What if Ian keeps you and doesn''t let you go?"


    Dou Xiangling: "Bad cousin, don''t make fun of me anymore."


    "Hee hee."


    The two chatted for a while before they hung up the phone. After hanging up, Zi Yi contacted Zhou Shiyu in Country X (I often remember the two brothers who are the older brother, who is the younger brother, Khan...).


    Zhou Shiyu was in the smelting room at the moment. When he received the call, there was a rumbling. After a while, it calmed down.


    Zhou Shiyu: "Boss."


    Zi Yi asked him: "How are the materials I want done?"


    Zhou Shiyu: ¡°I just finished all the building materials in the laboratory, and now I¡¯m working on building materials for the aviation base.¡±


    Zi Yi was very satisfied, and said: "Thank you very much."


    Zhou Shiyu: ¡°It¡¯s not hard work. I can work for my boss. It¡¯s my three lives.¡±


    This is the truth. If it were not for the new energy company that came to Country X, Zhou Shiyu would not have known that the most advanced energy and materials in the world could be produced in front of his eyes.


    Compared with the things done by those companies he knew before, he felt that this kind of company not only can best reflect its own value, but also can contribute to the entire human race.


    Before, he still thought about starting a company by himself. Since he came here, all his previous ideas have been overturned, and he wanted to manage this new energy company well.


    Zi Yi seemed to have guessed Zhou Shiyu¡¯s thoughts, and said: ¡°You work hard, and we will bring back more raw materials from the universe that are not available on the earth. Maybe someday our factories will be opened to other planets.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiyu''s voice trembled with excitement: "Okay, I''ll wait for that day."


    The two talked about it for a while, and finally talked to his brother Zhou Shijin.


    Zi Yi said: "The racing game is definitely on April 10. If you want to go back to watch the race, you can arrange it now."


    Zhou Shiyu was silent, and after a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m busy here, and I¡¯ll just watch the live broadcast when the time comes.¡±


    Zi Yi will not interfere with this kind of thing, just say: "You decide for yourself."


    After speaking, the two of them hung up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Lu Jingye said, you can shake hands with your wife

    Chapter 911 Lu Jingye said, you can shake hands with your wife


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Ziyi put on her evening dress and walked in the direction of the palace with Tang Ze by car.


    In the past few days, such a big thing happened in country D. When the car was walking on the street, I could feel that it was heavily guarded.


    "I caught a lot of Hank''s remnants in the past two days, but Hank escaped." Tang Ze was actually a little worried. "I always feel that Hank was taken away by the Zerg. Otherwise, the search has been so rigorous these days. I haven¡¯t found any clues."


    Not only Tang Ze has been paying attention to Hanke''s affairs, but Zi Yi and Lu Jingye have also been paying attention.


    Zi Yi shrunk the virtual screen to the size of a tablet, and said while drawing on it, ¡°It was indeed taken away by the Zerg. If I guessed it correctly, he should have escaped when the spacecraft was forced to stop.¡±


    Tang Ze was silent for two seconds before saying: ¡°It seems that he has already thought of a way out. Now it is very difficult to catch him.¡±


    "Well, he should be the first group of pioneers in the universe."


    "what?"


    Tang Ze frowned, "It''s really the case, we have to stop the Zerg people."


    Tang Ze knew that Lu Yunxiao was investigating this matter, so he asked Zi Yi, "Is there any progress on Lu Yunxiao?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, and asked unceremoniously: "Do you think I will tell you about this?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze stared at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi pretended not to see, and continued to swipe the virtual screen.


    Tang Ze was not reconciled, so he asked: "I feel that the king invites you tonight, 80% of the time, you can cooperate with you if you can''t keep it. Will you cooperate with country D then?"


    Zi Yi asked him without looking up: "Do you think it is better for us to cooperate with him or not?"


    Tang Ze was stunned by the question, and after thinking for a while, he said: "If we cooperate in the name of the country, it will be a good thing for the two countries to make progress together. If..."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t say any more.


    After all, listening to the following words from the standpoint of Ziyi and others, it was a bit unpleasant.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    The palace of country D is majestic and majestic.


    All the people who came to the dinner tonight were King D¡¯s nobles. When Ziyi and their car drove to the gate, a middle-aged man who looked a bit like Jung strode over.


    Tang Ze looked at the man who came by and told Ziyi: "This is the prince William. I didn''t expect that he would specially greet you outside the gate. It seems that you are really famous."


    Zi Yi didn''t feel flattered at all, instead she sat there and didn''t move.


    When William walked over, another car drove over at the same time.


    The person in that car pushed the door first and walked down.


    William, who had been walking here, saw someone coming, and walked over as soon as he turned around.


    Tang Ze turned his head and looked over, "Zi Yi, Lu Jingye is here."


    Zi Yi had already seen people in the rearview mirror, and she pushed the car door directly.


    When they got off the bus, Lu Jingye and William walked over together.


    Zi Yi got off the car and stood beside Lu Jingye.


    William reached out to her, using imperial courtesy: "Miss Purple, welcome to country D as a guest."


    Zi Yi shook hands with him back, and then took Lu Jingye''s arm, without intending to speak.


    William didn¡¯t mind, he smiled and looked at Tang Ze who came down from behind, and asked, "This one is?"


    "Hello, my name is Tang Ze, and I am their friend."


    "Hello... three please."


    William led the three to walk towards the gate of the palace.


    Along the way, other princes and nobles looked at the three people who were personally led by the prince, and at the same time showed a surprised look.


    "The prince came out to meet Mr. Lu and his wife of the empire in person!"


    "What did these two people do to be treated so courteously by the prince?"


    "Could it be that Mr. Lu and D State have great international cooperation?"


    "It is possible that Mr. Lu''s business skills are too strong, especially he is now an imperial merchant. Maybe he is here to cooperate with country D on behalf of the empire."


    "Even so, the prince doesn''t have to treat them so politely, could it be..."


    Everyone suddenly thought that the king is very old, and the abdication is what happened in the past few years; the most likely thing is that the prince wants to win over the two, so that he can inherit the throne.


    Everyone''s eyes look different when they look at them.


    A few other princes started the embankment.


    Some people plan to watch the changes.


    After entering the palace, everyone walked a long corridor before reaching the banquet place.


    The banquet hall is magnificent, with various sculptures and murals that fully demonstrate the power and dignity of the royal family.


    The man in the tuxedo and the woman in the court attire, as well as the music played by the national orchestra, form a picture of the luxurious life of the upper class.


    When William personally brought the three in, everyone in the banquet hall looked at them with unexpected eyes.


    As if he hadn¡¯t seen it, William talked casually with Lu Jingye as he walked, and at the same time he did not forget to take care of Ziyi and Tang Ze.


    After walking into the banquet hall, William smiled and said, "I will take the two to meet my father first, and then I will bring Mr. Lu to meet some people. As for Mrs. Lu, you and my daughter should be about the same age. You can play together at that time."


    William is in his early forties this year, and his daughter is also 18 years old.


    When a few people walked to the middle of the banquet hall, two people came from the opposite side.


    "Brother, we were still talking about where you went, but I didn''t expect you to pick up Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu."


    It was the second prince Louis who spoke. Louis stretched out his hands towards Lu Jingye and hugged him, and then he was ready to hug Ziyi again.


    Lu Jingye directly stretched out his hand to block him, with a serious face: "Second prince, madam is more traditional, you can shake hands with her."


    ''S words made Louis look slightly paused, then smiled and nodded, and stretched out his hand to Ziyi naturally, "I''ve heard of Mrs. Lu''s name before, and when I saw it today, it was really beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    Zi Yi shook hands with him.


    At this time, the man standing next to the second prince reminded: "Cousin, the king is coming out soon."


    The second prince directly ignored the fact that the two were brought in by the eldest prince, and made a request to the two: "Two, please."


    Zi Yi found that although the corner of the prince''s mouth was still smiling, a sharp flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Tang Ze, who had been neglected walking behind her, said to her in a low voice: "Zi Yi, I will stay by the side, wait for something to call me."


    After speaking, he left acquaintedly.


    The elder prince and the second prince continue to walk inside with them.


    As soon as he walked to the side of the specially placed seat in front of him, the king walked out from one side with the help of a young woman, and Jung came out with them.


    At this time, everyone gathered together and all saluted the king.


    "Dear Lord King, good evening."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Its too hot here, I want to go out and get some air

    Chapter 912 It¡¯s too hot here, I want to go out and get some breath


    The king of country D is 66 years old this year.


    The king''s aura has not been weakened by the increase in age, but has become more majestic and domineering. He just sits there, and people unconsciously feel a sense of awe for him.


    The king''s eyes were now placed on Lu Jingye and Ziyi, and said: "Guests from the empire, welcome to the palace."


    Lu Jingye: "Thanks to the king for the invitation, my wife and I are both honored."


    Lu Jingye, as the emperor of the empire, even when facing the king, he can still remain gentle and polite.


    This made King D and nobles look at him with admiration.


    After a short greeting, the king turned his head and said to Jung: "Jung, two guests are familiar with you. Please entertain them tonight."


    Jung responded, "Yes, Father."


    At this time, the band changed a song, and the prince stepped forward and reminded: "Father, the opening dance has begun."


    The king nodded and said to everyone, "Let¡¯s go dance."


    After speaking, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at Jung.


    means let him invite Zi Yi to perform the opening dance.


    Jung stood there like oak and wood, unmoved.


    Lu Jingye stretched out his hand to Zi Yi at this time, Zi Yi put his hand in his hand, and the two of them walked towards the left open space together with the other pairs.


    Looking at the two who had already started dancing, the king said with a little disappointment to Jung: "You are too cold. At this time, you should invite a woman to dance."


    Jung still stood there without speaking.


    King is getting old after all. After the opening dance, he chatted with Lu Jingye and Ziyi again, and said that they are very welcome to take a rest after a few days in Country D.


    As soon as the king left, the people in the banquet hall did not immediately become active.


    In fact, everyone did not expect that in the end, the king would specifically confess that Jung would entertain the two.


    Just now everyone saw the turbulent undercurrent of the prince and the second prince. Now when you look at the prince and the second prince, their faces are a little dark.


    Jung did not seem to see the expressions of the two of them. He looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who were not wearing masks, and he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Raised his hand to invite a maid, and said, "Bring the wine."


    The maid quickly brought three glasses of wine, and Jung took one first.


    The maid walked up to Lu Jingye and Zi Yi again.


    Jung raised the glass to them when the two of them were also holding glasses: "Two, I toast you a glass."


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi also raised their wine glasses to him. The three of them drank the wine without clinking them.


    Then everyone thought that Jung would talk to Lu Jingye, but he didn''t expect to have his lips closed after drinking.


    At this time, no one spoke.


    The air seemed to be frozen.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward inexplicably.


    At this moment, the elder prince suddenly smiled, smiling very enthusiastically: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, don''t mind, my third brother has this kind of personality."


    After speaking, he called his daughter, and smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, this is my daughter Anne''s. You are about the same age. There should be many topics... Anne''er, entertain Mrs. Lu."


    Annier is a little princess who looks a little cute. She walked up to Ziyi with a smile on her face, hugged her passionately, and said, "Mrs. Lu, you are so beautiful."


    Zi Yi: "Thank you."


    Annier: "We are not interested in what their men say. I will take you there to play."


    talked and pulled her to one side.


    Annier was too enthusiastic, and Zi Yi did not object, so she was dragged away directly.


    As soon as Ziyi was taken away, other people also reacted.


    Soon, Lu Jingye was surrounded by a large circle of people, and they were politely greeting each other.


    Jung, who had been silent, was soon isolated outside. He didn''t care and turned around and left.


    Zi Yi was dragged by Annie''s among a group of women.


    All these women are the daughters of the noble family of King D, the daughters of heaven.


    When they saw Ziyi, they all expressed great enthusiasm.


    "Your empire is really small, Mrs. Lu, if I didn''t know that you were married, I would have thought you were only fourteen years old."


    "Mrs. Lu, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, like a Barbie doll."


    Everyone is talking and laughing, as if the relationship has been pulled in a lot.


    Someone soon mentioned Zi Yi''s talent in robots.


    "This robot competition is really exciting. I heard that the imperial robot Moonlight was made by Ziyi. Ziyi, you are so good at robots. Do you want to come to our country D to study abroad?"


    "The Engineering College of D University is very powerful, and it is the world''s first in robotics. After you come, you will definitely get better development."


    "Yes, if you can come to D to study, we can often make appointments to play together in the future."


    "If you come to D, you will definitely be the first in every robot competition by then, and our country''s robotics laboratory will also welcome you."


    Zi Yi could see it. These people were so enthusiastic about her, obviously with a purpose. She shook her glass and said, "Emperor University¡¯s engineering school is not bad. I really like the humanistic atmosphere of Emperor University."


    The humanistic atmosphere of ??Emperor University is indeed incomparable to other schools.


    However, every university has its own characteristics. After listening to Ziyi''s words, everyone was a little confused.


    "The academic atmosphere of our D University is very good, and many researchers have come out. The various supporting facilities are even more incomparable to the Emperor University. Does Mrs. Lu reject D University only because of the cultural atmosphere of the Emperor University."


    This makes people too incomprehensible.


    Zi Yi smiled at the person who spoke: "Of course it''s more than that. The empire has an ancient poem that even a child knows--the thread in the hands of a loving mother, the top of the wandering man. Before leaving, it will be too late to return. Who said it? Cao Xin, reported San Chunhui. No matter how good the outside is, it is not my hometown, and..."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi lifted his chin slightly, with a confident expression on his face: "The title of No. 1 cannot be on your side forever."


    When a group of noble ladies heard this, the smiles on their faces turned away.


    They feel that Ziyi is too confident, confident enough to be proud. Is such a person really that particularly powerful person in the outside world?


    Someone was dissatisfied and asked Ziyi: "Your emperor does not have a lot of equipment. Even if you really have the ability, it is impossible to make what you want. How can you make the emperor number one?"


    "Can I make what I want, but can''t make those equipment?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone feels that they can¡¯t continue chatting with Ziyi. This person is too arrogant, and what they say makes them angry.


    In fact, Zi Yi didn''t want to talk to these purposeful women, so she asked Annie''er: "It''s too hot here, I want to go out and get some air."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Jung said, I will pay you a tree

    Chapter 913 Jung said, I will pay you a tree


    Annier was silent for two seconds, then nodded: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, she took her to one side: "Mrs. Lu, you come with me."


    The two walked toward the door.


    The women looked at Ziyi walking out, and finally did not hold back the vomit.


    "How do I feel that she is not as powerful as it is spread by the outside world, where is someone so arrogant, and she can say things that she did not create by herself! Does she think she is a God? Can everything be created?"


    "That is, I really don''t know what so many people do for this kind of person? She does have some abilities, but these abilities can only prove that she is a genius. There are so many geniuses in our country D, and she is not a lot behind."


    There were several gardens in the palace, and Annie took Ziyi to the garden closest to the banquet hall.


    The flowers inside are all cultivated and taken care of by special personnel, so they are very beautiful.


    Ziyi and Annie''er sat on an exquisite white carved wooden chair. Annie''er smiled and said: "Mrs. Lu, don''t mind what everyone says. Everyone likes you too, so I hope you can come to country D to study."


    Zi Yi would definitely not mind, so she said: "I just don''t like the lively atmosphere."


    Hearing this, Anne''s laughed, and said after smiling: "My three uncles are just like you. He doesn''t like the lively atmosphere at all. Every time a banquet is held in the palace, he just stays and leaves."


    Zi Yi inexplicably heard a trace of her admiration for Jung in Annie''s tone.


    Sure enough, Annie¡¯s continued: ¡°But the Three Kings are very powerful. He got the position of major general by virtue of his ability.¡±


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of the conflict between Anne''s father and the second prince, and asked casually: "You have a good relationship with Jung?"


    Unexpectedly, Annie''er shook her head: "I rarely see Uncle Three Wangs. Every time I see him at such banquets, he usually stays in the barracks, and we can''t see him."


    Zi Yi nodded, not very interested in Jung''s affairs, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Annier asked again: "Mrs. Lu has done a great favor to our country D this time. I don''t know what you want to thank?"


    Others don¡¯t know what was suppressed during this time. As a princess, Annie must know.


    So the women just now persuaded Ziyi to stay and she agreed.


    "Nothing I want."


    Zi Yi''s answer surprised Annie''er.


    She thought that Ziyi was unwilling to make prerequisites to her, so she smiled and said, "You must have not thought about it yet. When you think about it, you can tell grandpa directly. Although grandpa looks very strict, he values ??talents very much. ."


    Zi Yi did not continue to explain, but nodded.


    Then the two chatted casually.


    After a while, a maid came from the side.


    The maid respectfully said to Annie: "Princess Annie, the prince and concubine are looking for you, let you go over."


    Annier was a little surprised: "What is the mother-in-law looking for me?"


    The maid shook her head.


    Annier thought for a while, and said to Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, then you sit here for a while, and I will go back."


    Zi Yi nodded, and Annie''s got up and walked away.


    After Annie''s gone, Ziyi casually looked at the flowers in the garden and wondered how the flowers were blooming in her yard.


    At this time, several maids came from one side carrying plates.


    Zi Yi just glanced randomly, and found that the plates they served were all cherries.


    At this time, several maids had already walked in front of her, and they respectfully leaned over to her. After putting the plate on the stone table next to them, a maid said: "Miss Zi, these are all ordered by the third prince to prepare for you. of."


    After speaking, a group of maids left.


    Zi Yi looked at a few large plates of cherries, and thought of Jung''s cutting down a cherries tree, and snorted coldly: "Do you think a few cherries can offset the cutting of the tree!"


    After speaking, she reached out and took a cherries and fed it into her mouth.


    The sweet and sweet water exploded in her mouth instantly, Zi Yi squinted her eyes with enjoyment, but the end of her eyes swept over the man walking here.


    quickly swallowed the cherries, took a tissue and spit out the seeds, Zi Yi sat there, looking at him with indifference.


    Jung stopped three meters away from her.


    Zi Yi lifted her chin slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forgive you for cutting down the tree if you send me a few dishes. Don¡¯t come to talk to me, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    Jung who didn¡¯t know what to say: "..."


    Zi Yi looked at him with a cold expression and sharp eyes, and said dissatisfiedly: "If you are okay, don''t show up in front of me. I feel bad looking at you."


    Jung: "..."


    Jung¡¯s expression became colder by three points. He stepped closer to her for one meter and said, ¡°I said before, I hope you stay in Country D. You are a talent, and Country D needs a talent like you very much.¡±


    "Why should I stay in country D?" Zi Yi looked at Jung, and looked at him directly with her arms folded.


    "I talked with Lu Jingye before."


    "He agreed?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Since my men didn''t agree, you think you come to me, I will agree."


    "We can give you better treatment."


    "Huh, can you call all the people my family and friends are familiar with? Also, I miss my house very much. Can you let people move all the plants and bricks of my house?"


    "¡­¡­"


    When Ziyi said this, she unconsciously put her eyes on the cherries again, she stopped holding it, let go of her arms, took one and started eating.


    Jung looked at her lips subconsciously.


    The lips that have been dyed with cherry water are extremely red and bright, giving people a delicate and charming feeling.


    Jung''s eyes flickered. The next moment, he lowered his eyes and said: "If you don''t want to develop in Country D, we won''t force it, but I hope you can cooperate with the Supreme Research Institute of Country D."


    Hearing this, Ziyi had a meal with cherries, and she asked: "Do you want me to cooperate with you personally?"


    "Yes!" Jung looked at her firmly, "You have technology that is incomparable in this world. I hope you can cooperate with us. Country D''s goal is to enter the universe, find more energy and explore to survive. Planet."


    After what happened during this period of time, Jung was quite sure that Zi Yi was definitely not a member of this world, although he had always suspected that she was also a member of the Zerg.


    "You should be a civilization higher than the earth''s civilization. You give technology to other countries to do it. I think it is more beneficial to cooperate with our country than with the empire."


    Zi Yi squinted at Jung.


    Jung stared closely at her.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Ziyi took another cherries and asked while eating, "Do you think this condition can attract me?"


    After she finished speaking, she drove people directly, "You can go, I won''t agree."


    Jung frowned and looked at her sharply.


    After a while, he fixed his gaze on the plates of cherries, and suddenly said: "I will pay you a tree."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： Madam recognizes the bed, it’s not good to rest outside

    Chapter 914 Madam recognizes the bed, and she can¡¯t rest well outside


    After speaking, under Ziyi''s inexplicable eyes, he turned around and left.


    Not long after Jung walked away, Anne''er strode over.


    As soon as ?? came over, she apologized and said to Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, sorry, let you be here alone."


    "It''s okay." Zi Yi pointed to the cherries on the table: "Just now the maid sent a few plates of cherries to eat together."


    Annier actually saw the cherry before she even approached. She was very surprised. Ziyi asked her to eat too, so she asked: "Why did the maid only bring one piece of fruit?"


    "Jung called it."


    Annie was shocked, "My three uncles have been here just now?"


    "Correct."


    Annier''s expression is a bit complicated, and a bit annoyed: "I knew I would not leave."


    She has never been in private with the three uncles.


    Zi Yi looked at the Jung fan sister Annie''er, took a cherries and ate slowly.


    Although Annie''er kept her eyes on the cherries, she never reached out her hand.


    Zi Yi asked after eating several pills: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Annier said with a serious face: "Uncle Three Wang specially gave you food, I can''t eat it."


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth twitched. She didn''t expect a princess to be dignified, and when she was so rigid, she simply took a few from the plate and gave her, and said, "You think I can finish eating so much by myself. Should I wait? If you can''t finish it, you can take it away?"


    Annie opened her mouth, wanting to say where there were people who attended a dinner party at someone else¡¯s house and packed it, but the next moment she reflected Zi Yi¡¯s intentions, she gave her a sweet smile, "Thank you."


    After eating a cherries and putting it in her mouth, it feels like it is the best she has ever eaten.


    Then Annie''er became more enthusiastic about Zi Yi, and she began to talk about her great achievements before the Three Kings.


    "Two years ago, our country¡¯s crude oil was intercepted by pirates when it passed through the Somalia Strait. My three uncles took only a dozen people and beat them back, and chased all the crude oil back, and..."


    Annier got more and more excited as she spoke, and she couldn¡¯t wait to say all of Jung¡¯s great achievements over the years.


    Zi Yi seemed to be listening to a story. The two of them talked and listened to each other, and even ate all the plates of cherries.


    When she found that there were no cherries in the plate, Zi Yi stood up and said to Annie: "We have been out for a long time, let''s go, and go back to the banquet hall."


    Annie also stood up, only to find that they had finished eating a few plates of cherries, and she was a little surprised and said: "We have eaten so many cherries, I said why I am a little full."


    Zi Yi was amused by these words, "Are you full with such a little fruit?"


    Annier also laughed: "Yeah, aren''t you full? There are pastries in the banquet hall, or you can go and eat some more."


    Zi Yi did not answer, and the two of them walked over there together.


    Annie''er asked as she walked: "Zi Yi, tomorrow I will come to play with you, and I will take you to the university here?"


    Ziyi considers.


    "Go, then you can feel the difference between our country D University and the Imperial University, but I heard that your Imperial University is very beautiful, especially this season, I really hope to have time to see it."


    Annier is still a student now, she is studying at the Royal Academy.


    Ziyi nodded: "It''s really beautiful. This season is not hot or cold. There are students holding books and school roads full of flowers everywhere. Then put a song popular in our country and walk on the school roads. feel."


    Annier was longing to hear, "Then I will come to your emperor to play in the future, and you will be my guide."


    "Yes, if I have time."


    Zi Yi thinks it is unlikely that she will have time.


    Annie was happy.


    The two quickly walked into the banquet hall.


    The people in the living room were all let go after drinking for three rounds. Some talked loudly, some talked and laughed happily.


    However, there are still many people around Lu Jingye at this time.


    Anne''er, who was standing next to Ziyi, smiled when she looked at that, and said, "Mr. Lu, like Zi, is a luminous existence. I used to think that you Asians look the same. Now I see Zi and Mr. Lu. , My idea was completely overthrown."


    Zi Yi smiled, and walked towards Lu Jingye.


    Annier did not follow.


    When Ziyi was approaching Lu Jingye¡¯s side, he just heard the prince smile and say: "Mr. Lu¡¯s business mind is inferior to even the most powerful economist. It is all businessmen who can cooperate with Mr. Lu. Fortunately, I don¡¯t know what projects Mr. Lu will invest in next?"


    Lu Jingye replied perfectly: ¡°I am currently preparing to develop my mother¡¯s jewelry industry.¡±


    "Haha... Mr. Lu is too modest. In the past few days, Song''s Jewelry has been released globally. The jewelry released this time by Song''s Jewelry is especially popular with women in the upper class in Europe. I heard that the sales exceeded 100 in two days. Billion."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the jewelry issued by Song Jewelry is particularly expensive, and my wife and daughter also like it."


    Everyone kept praising Song''s jewelry, and Lu Jingye always kept the right smile on his face.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his eyes, just to meet Zi Yi who was standing not far away.


    He said to everyone: "Sorry."


    then walked to Zi Yi and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "I want to go back."


    Lu Jingye gave a hmm and motioned to her to take her arm. The two came over and said to the two princes: "Sorry, Madam is a little tired. Let''s take a step."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The two came to attend the royal dinner, but they left halfway through.


    Everyone looked at the prince and the second prince subconsciously.


    The prince reacted immediately: "Since Mrs. Lu is tired, then..."


    The second prince suddenly interjected: ¡°There is a lounge in the palace, so it¡¯s better for Mrs. Lu to take a rest.¡±


    The eldest prince glanced at the second prince, and took back what he was about to say, and agreed with him: "Yes, there are many rooms here, and Mrs. Lu can take a rest here."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly without speaking.


    Lu Jingye said: "Madam recognizes the bed, she can¡¯t rest well outside."


    This is very straightforward, but the two princes are still unwilling to let them go like this.


    Their purpose tonight has not been achieved.


    Will let their father send someone to invite the guests, this time not to win, when to win.


    At this moment, a stern voice came from behind everyone: "Let them leave."


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously to look at Jung who was standing there.


    Jung didn¡¯t look at other people at all, and said: "You can go now."


    The eyes of the eldest prince and the second prince flashed a hint of unhappiness at the same time, but they soon covered up the past.


    The prince smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, Annie''s loves you very much. If you want to go where to play these days, you can call Annie''er directly and ask her to accompany you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Young Master Yan is jealous, a little scary

    Chapter 915 The jealous young master Yan, a little scary


    The prince and the second prince took a group of people and sent them out of the palace.


    From this point, we can see how much the D royal family attaches to the two.


    This makes many people who don¡¯t know the inside story very uncomprehending. When the news here is reported, there will be everything.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Ze, who had been an invisible man all night, looked at the rearview mirror, and uttered in a complicated mood, "The D royal family is too enthusiastic for you. This is deliberately misleading!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ziyi and couldn''t help but asked: "Ziyi, did they talk to you privately?"


    Zi Yi looked at him, "Didn''t you follow me out? Asking knowingly."


    Tang Ze touched his nose inexplicably a little awkwardly, and defended without confidence: "Am I worried about you? You suddenly went out with Princess Anne, and I was secretly protecting you."


    "Ah!"


    Zi Yi sneered so much, Tang Ze was even more embarrassed.


    But Ziyi doesn¡¯t matter, saying, ¡°I will only stay where there are my lover, family and friends.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Ze smiled, and he laughed out eight teeth directly. He suddenly asked: "Jung will prepare those plates of cherries for you, right?"


    Don''t give Lu Jingye a deep look after finishing talking.


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t need to look at her man to know that his expression must be very serious now. She glared at Tang Ze fiercely, and said with her lips: You wait for me!


    Tang Ze pretended not to understand, tilted his head and looked out the window, his mouth couldn''t help showing a smug smile.


    and thought naively: Little boy, I finally got back a city, let''s see how you explain to Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye had no other reaction except for a serious look along the way.


    When the car was about to reach where they lived, he also said to Tang Ze: "We will leave the day after tomorrow, what do you have to do tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    The car stopped outside the residence, Lu Jingye got out of the car first, and then reached out to Zi Yi.


    Put the white fingers in the big hand, and they will be clenched in the next moment.


    The two walked inside holding hands.


    When Tang Ze followed in, the two were already upstairs. He touched his chin and suddenly thought a little worried: "Should I go to the embassy for refuge first? In case Lu Jingye gets jealous because of what I just said. The child is cleaned up, am I miserable tomorrow?"


    But in the next second he denied this speculation again: "With the personality of Lu Er Shao, even if he is jealous, he shouldn''t do anything to the kid... right?"


    Upstairs.


    Lu Jingye walked to the bedroom with Zi Yi¡¯s hand along the way, and asked before opening the door: "What are your plans for tomorrow?"


    Zi Yi didn''t think too much, and said directly: "Annie invited me to go to the university here, but I haven''t agreed yet."


    "Ok."


    Just like that, the word ¡°Yes¡± is almost a thousand times, bewitching magnetism.


    instantly twitched Zi Yi''s heart trembling a few times.


    At this time, Lu Jingye opened the bedroom door.


    The next second, Lu Jingye pulled her and the door closed.


    When her body was against the door panel and the man''s body was pressed down, Zi Yi blinked a little dazedly.


    There is no light in the room, even the curtains are drawn.


    In the dark, people''s perception ability is a little stronger.


    Warm lips hovered on her neck, her nose sprayed out, as if to burn her skin.


    The hand on the waist slowly comes to the zipper behind, find the zipper head, and pull it down.


    As soon as the zipper is pulled to the end, the skirt falls down at the same time, and finally gets stuck at the waist.


    The lips have been on the neck and collarbone for souvenirs, neither up nor down.


    The gentleman''s hands are always on the waist, and at the same time, the distance between the two people is stretched a bit, and nothing is done.


    Zi Yi gave a soft snort, putting her hands on his shoulders, her voice soft.


    "Ah Jing."


    "Ok."


    "Uncomfortable."


    When you finish speaking, you must approach him.


    The hand on her waist tightened, directly preventing her from approaching.


    A depressed and serious voice came from the neck: "Don''t move!"


    Zi Yi heard this tone, knowing that the man was obviously jealous, and deliberately exclaimed: "Ah! My back hit the doorknob, it hurts~"


    said, crying immediately in his voice.


    Sure enough, the next second, the two changed their positions.


    Lu Jingye''s back touched the door panel.


    But he still held her waist tightly to keep her from approaching.


    Lips are down.


    Zi Yi finally couldn''t take it anymore, pushing his head and saying: "Big villain, if you do this again, I want the overlord to take the bow!"


    There was a pause on the chest, and a few seconds later, there was a deep, magnetic laugh.


    Lu Jingye raised his eyes and looked at her in the dark, and asked, "How many cherries did you eat?"


    "Ok?"


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Huh? Ah!"


    The body was picked up, and he quickly reached the bed.


    Heavy weight, Lu Jingye continued to ask: "Is it delicious?"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Jingye suddenly became reluctant.


    Zi Yi controlled the upward curvature of the corners of his mouth, held his neck, and said serious nonsense: "It''s not delicious at all, I ate... two, and the rest was eaten by Annie!"


    The first one and the last one, not just two.


    Lu Jingye seemed to be satisfied with her answer, and was finally willing to kiss her lips.


    But this night, he hasn''t turned on the lights.


    is also crazier than before.


    **


    Ziyi only woke up at about noon the next day.


    It was quiet in the bedroom, the curtains were still pulled, but the window opened a gap, and the wind came in, blowing the curtains there constantly.


    Zi Yi moved, feeling a sore waist and soft legs.


    The corners of his mouth could not help but rise: "It seems that my old-fashioned family is still more exciting, hehe..."


    There was a sudden movement of opening the door by the door, and Zi Yi hurriedly closed the arc of her mouth and looked at it.


    I saw a suit and leather shoes, and a particularly gentle gentleman came in from the outside.


    At this moment, Lu Jingye could not see the impulse of last night at all.


    Seeing that Ziyi was awake, he first opened the heavy curtains, turned around and brought her all the clothes to wear.


    Zi Yi stretched out her arm from the quilt, with traces of him on it, and said coquettishly: "I have a sore back and can''t get up."


    Lu Jingye sat on the edge of the bed and hugged her in the quilt, raised his hand to touch her hair, his tone was painful: "I''ll rub it for you."


    Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder and let him rub her.


    After rubbing comfortably, I hummed a few words.


    Lu Jingye rubbed her for a while, helped her put on her clothes, and said, "Annie called you this morning."


    "Huh? Then how did you tell her?"


    "You slept too late last night and couldn''t get up in the morning."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled and raised her eyebrows at him, with a look of ill intentions, "You should say that you made me unable to get up last night, this will be more convincing."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head, and asked her "Hungry?"


    Zi Yi nodded hurriedly: "I''m hungry."


    "Go wash, go to eat after washing."


    "it is good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： The consequences of offending Ziyi are serious

    Chapter 916 The consequences of offending Zi Yi are very serious


    When the two of them went downstairs, Tang Ze was sitting on the sofa. When he saw Ziyi coming down, he tweeted twice after looking at her.


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, and she suddenly called out: "Little Lolita."


    The little Lolita who was outside immediately ran in, "Sister, do you call me?"


    Zi Yi pointed to Tang Ze: "He has been a single dog for too long. You make him feel the joy of having a girlfriend."


    As soon as Tang Ze heard these words, a bad feeling hit instantly, and he hurriedly objected: "No, no, no! I don''t want it!"


    Little Lolita turned to look at Tang Ze, with love in her eyes, and she yelled, "Brother Tang~"


    Tang Ze immediately got goose bumps all over his body.


    Especially after little Lolita called so, she walked directly towards him.


    Tang Ze hurriedly moved to the side and was about to stand up.


    The next moment, little Lolita pounced and suppressed him.


    Don''t look at the soft skin on the outside of Lori''s body. The core is all mechanical. Such pressure almost didn''t force Tang Ze out of internal injuries.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    "Brother Tang, people have liked you for a long time~"


    "Cough, cough, cough...little Lolita, don''t be impulsive, let me go!" Tang Ze pushed her, cheeks flushed.


    "No, I want to fall in love with Brother Tang~" Little Lolita watched the green tea and white lotus TV for a long time, and learned these essences quite well.


    "Brother Tang, people are so beautiful, don''t you like them? If you dare to say you don''t like them, I will cry for you."


    Tang Ze got goosebumps all over by the contrived voice of Little Lolita, struggling hard, but couldn''t get away.


    can only reason with her: "Little Lolita, humans and robots cannot fall in love."


    Little Lolita immediately retorted: "Why can''t it, people and ghosts can fall in love."


    "..." Almost overwhelmed to breathe, Tang Ze looked at Zi Yi with a desperate expression, and wanted her to call little Lolita up.


    Unexpectedly, Ziyi stood there watching the excitement and didn¡¯t say anything. She took out her mobile phone while taking pictures and said to little Lori: ¡°Little Lori, don¡¯t show your face and be more ambiguous. I will take the picture and send it to Mr. Mr. Qin thought he had found a girlfriend, and he would ask him for a daughter-in-law, hehe..."


    Tang Ze: "!!!"


    Tang Ze: "Zi Yi, you devil! Are you going to get me beaten?"


    "Hmm~"


    Tang Ze finally bowed his head to the evil forces, and said sincerely: "Zi Yi, I beg you, you let Little Lori stop pressing me, I will be crushed to death by her."


    "Hey yeah~Is Brother Tang disgusting me? yeah yeah..."


    "Hey eh! Don''t cry, I didn''t mean that, I was...Oh, little Lori, don''t you like A? If you do this, what will he think?"


    "People are carrying out the instructions given by sister, A will definitely support them~"


    Said little Lolita, she held up Tang Ze''s face.


    Tang Ze was frightened: "Little Little...Little Lolita, what are you going to do?"


    Little Lori pursed her lips and approached his face.


    "Little Little... Little Lolita, don''t mess around!"


    à±~ huh~


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze thought desperately: My first kiss was taken away by the robot.


    Looking at a pair of Tang Ze who was tainted with innocence, Zi Yi finally laughed very immoral.


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and rubbed Ziyi''s head, and said, "Eat."


    Zi Yi then followed him towards the dining table.


    Little Lolita finally kissed the handsome boy. She sat up with a sense of accomplishment. She didn''t forget to pat Tang Ze''s chest, her face was shy: "Brother Tang, people kissed your face, they will be responsible for you!"


    Tang Ze shook his body, got up and ran. When he ran out, he was hit by the coffee table severely in his leg. With that sound, even if he didn''t see it, Zi Yi felt a huge pain.


    Tang Ze came over to eat with his legs and teeth grinning.


    While eating, Tang Ze would occasionally glance at the little Lolita who was sitting on the sofa holding her face and looking at him, for fear that she would rush over again.


    Zi Yi laughed at him: "You are still a man, even a girl."


    Tang Ze looked at Ziyi with the eyes of the devil, but did not answer, because she was afraid that the devil woman would make little Lori belittle him again.


    After dinner, Annie''s phone called again.


    Zi Yi was tossed all night last night, and now she has a sore waist and soft legs. She refused to go to the university where she was willing to visit.


    Unexpectedly, Annie''er asked her to have afternoon tea again.


    Annier said on the phone: "Since Zi doesn''t want to visit the university, let''s come out for afternoon tea. I will show you around my home."


    Annie is an adult, and she has her own house outside the palace. She is talking about the house outside her.


    Zi Yi was fine in the afternoon, so she agreed.


    Annie¡¯s house outside is not very far from the palace. In the famous lakeside area with pleasant scenery, her villa is next to the lake. There is a wide lawn in front and a lake in the back. A house has been built on the lake, and there are two docks next to the house. A speedboat.


    Annier took Ziyi around her house, and then showed her who owns some houses next to her.


    "My cousin lives near here, and across the lake is a big song and dance theater. If there are performances there, we can go directly to listen to it, which is very convenient."


    "It''s really good." Zi Yi nodded.


    Annier was happy, and directly asked the maid to place the table and chairs by the lake, and the table was filled with snacks, fruit, coffee, and flower tea.


    Zi Yi took a sip of rose tea and suddenly wanted to drink milk tea.


    Angel drank coffee, and after taking a sip, he asked, ¡°Does Zi want coffee? I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t like it, so I will prepare scented tea for you.¡±


    "Don''t drink."


    Ziyi doesn''t like coffee very much, even if it smells good, she doesn''t like it.


    Angel smiled and said, "Actually, I also like to drink scented tea, but it¡¯s more refreshing to drink coffee when I¡¯m tired from studying."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Angel pointed to the fruit on the table. There was a large plate of cherries on it. He smiled and said, ¡°The cherries were sent by the Three Kings at noon. He must know that I ate a lot last night and sent them specially.¡±


    Zi Yi looked at Annie''s words, her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t stop her feeling of joy after being watched by the admired.


    She nodded, and did not go to eat the cherries.


    Annier took one and ate it, and when Ziyi didn¡¯t take it, she asked: "Ziyi, why don¡¯t you eat it?"


    Zi Yi is serious: "I ate too much yesterday and my teeth were sour."


    "Really? Why didn''t I."


    "Maybe your mouth is better than mine."


    Annier pursed her lips and smiled.


    Then the two chatted casually about school life, and the atmosphere was particularly relaxed.


    Only half an hour later, a maid came in and said to Annie: "Princess Anne, Princess Fia and Princess Lucy are here."


    Ziyi noticed that when Annie''er heard these two names, her eyes flashed a little bit of displeasure. She said to Ziyi: "Fia and Lucy are the daughters of my second uncle, they are both older than me. some."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Three women in a play, Ziyi became the one to watch the play

    Chapter 917 Three Women in One Play, Zi Yi Becomes a Watcher


    Although Annie''er was very upset that they came uninvited, since they are here, she can''t miss them, so she said to Ziyi: "Zi, you sit down first, and I will bring them in."


    Annie soon brought in Fia and Lucy.


    The three people were talking and laughing when they came in.


    "I heard that sister Anne''s invited Mrs. Lu to have afternoon tea, but she didn''t tell us how."


    "Just now we sent someone specially to invite Lu Fu to know that Sister Annie had invited her over first."


    "I made an appointment with Zi last night, so I invited her over first."


    The three people quickly walked in front of Zi Yi.


    Annier introduces the two to Ziyi.


    Fia and Lucy walked from left to right to Zi Yi and sat down, and they spoke very enthusiastically.


    "Mrs. Lu, you are really amazing. I am also a calligraphy and painting lover. I was so amazing when I saw your paintings in the competition before. I always wanted to collect one of your paintings, but I didn''t expect you to have so few paintings...


    "Mrs. Lu''s medical skills are also amazing. Your medical papers are directly adopted by our country''s medical university, especially in the area of ??genes, which has made a huge contribution to the entire mankind."


    Listening to the various compliments of the two, Zi Yi knew why they were so enthusiastic to her, and responded casually to their words, taking a sip of tea occasionally.


    The two of you, you and me, directly put Annie''s there.


    Annier sat beside and looked at the two of them. Although there was a smile on her face, a trace of sarcasm flashed in her eyes.


    She knew very well what their purpose was, but Ziyi didn''t seem interested in these topics, so she suddenly felt relieved.


    At this time, Fia suddenly invited Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, we have specially arranged a party for you tonight. You must come to attend. We have invited the famous painter Mr. Louise. By then, you must have a common topic."


    Lucy continued: "Yes, we also invited people from the Robot Association, they also want to meet you."


    After the two said, they both looked at her with ¡®you will definitely agree¡¯.


    When Ziyi was about to speak, Anne''er, who had not been able to intervene, finally spoke. She first smiled, and then said: "Two Wang sisters, Zi doesn''t like to attend crowded banquets. Would you invite her like this? Embarrassed her?"


    When they heard this, they both looked at Annie''s a little unhappy.


    Can we only invite Mrs. Lu if you are allowed?


    Annier pretended not to see their unhappy faces, and asked Ziyi: "Zi, there is a performance in the dance theater opposite tonight. Are you going to see it?"


    Fia and Lucy are even more upset.


    Zi Yi glanced at the surging undercurrent of the three of them, raised his hand and took a cherries to play with.


    "Does Mrs. Lu like cherries?" Lucy said suddenly: "Speaking of cherries, they are still the best in country Z. Our country still lacks the sweetness of cherries. If Mrs. Lu likes it, I''ll have someone send you a little by air right away."


    Annier said lightly: "This is from the Three Kings."


    Lucy gave an expression, then closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Obviously they are also a little afraid of Jung.


    was silent for a while, Fia smiled and turned the topic to tonight¡¯s party: "Mrs. Lu, we have invited a female robotics engineer tonight. Her name is Miana. You should have heard of her."


    Zi Yi thought about the robot engineer named Miana, and replied very honestly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Fia''s smile stiffened, and she felt a little bit overwhelmed.


    Annie''s laughed, with an empathetic expression: "Zi should usually stay in the research room. Now I am out on vacation. Since it is a vacation, why do I still have to contact people related to her profession? I should have fun...Zi , You said I was right?"


    Zi Yi glanced at her, and did not answer her words, it was considered acquiescence.


    Fia and Lucy are even more upset, but they also know that this is not the time to lose their temper.


    After the two looked at each other, Fia also smiled and said, ¡°Sister Anne¡¯s is right. Since there is a performance in the opera tonight, it¡¯s better for us to watch it together.¡±


    Lucy: "Yes, Mrs. Lu is a guest. As the host, we should accompany you."


    It was so decided.


    After dinner here at Annie''s in the evening, the four of them took a cruise directly to the opera house across the lake.


    This opera house is the Royal Opera House, and the people who can come here to listen to the performance are also high-class people.


    The four people went from the VIP channel to the VIP seat. After a short wait, the performance began.


    Tonight¡¯s performance is a symphony.


    This is the first time that Ziyi has listened to this kind of performance, and it feels pretty good, so I just sound it seriously.


    The other three have their own thoughts.


    Fia and Lucy exchanged glances, and they already had a plan.


    Annier knew that the two cousins ??would definitely have other thoughts, and she kept paying attention to them.


    When she saw Fia took out her mobile phone to send a message, she also pretended to take out her mobile phone to send a message casually.


    Only Zi Yi listened to the entire concert.


    After ?? dismissed, Feiya suggested: "Zi, the Yinhe at night is very fun, how about we go there to play?"


    Fia said that the XX River is the most famous river in country D. It is particularly lively at night and is a world-famous tourist attraction.


    Zi Yi nodded: "It''s okay to go and play."


    She wants to see it anyway.


    The four of them went to the XX riverside together.


    XX River is very lively besides the two sides of the river, the river is also very lively, all kinds of boats are more luxurious, more fancy, than the Kabuki above.


    The boat was prepared by Fia and Lucy, and it was very luxurious.


    "Purple, how about it, isn''t the Yinhe beautiful at night?"


    "Very good." Ziyi looked at the dancers dancing in the middle, and felt that European dances were also good, so she decided to add this dance to the bar dance robot after going back.


    Boom!


    The ship was suddenly hit hard, and then the hull shook vigorously.


    shook so that the dancers fell to the ground, and even the sitting Ziyi four rushed forward.


    Zi Yi quickly stabilized her figure, raised her eyes and looked out of the ship, and saw another ship hit their ship.


    Annie''s three people fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, screams and reminders came from all directions, making the entire river bank extremely noisy.


    The maids and guards rushed over to help them.


    "What''s the matter? Who hit our ship!" Fia asked angrily as soon as she was helped.


    A guard hurriedly replied: "The princess is a merchant¡¯s ship."


    Lucy hurriedly asked Ziyi: "Zi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, do you want to go out and see the situation?"


    She felt that their ship seemed to be sinking.


    She feels right.


    At this moment, a man staggered in and ran in and said loudly in horror: ¡°Three princesses, it¡¯s not good. We got a big hole under our boat. Water has entered there and the boat is sinking.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Go find the sniper and deal with it

    Chapter 918 Go find the sniper and deal with it


    The three princesses were shocked and panicked.


    "what¡­"


    Zi Yi couldn''t stand their screams, and uttered a low voice: "Shut up."


    then asked the guard: "Is there always an emergency escape tool on this ship? Even if it doesn''t, there are always police and lifeguards here."


    Originally on the tourist river, even if the river is very wide, wanting to go ashore is very simple, unless someone deliberately designed this and does not want them to go ashore.


    Unexpectedly, the guard replied: ¡°There was also an incident on the river bank. The police dealt with it all, and the ship that hit the ship was more serious and was about to capsize.


    Zi Yi followed the guard''s words to see, the ship on the opposite side turned over into the river as expected.


    The ship was so big that it directly affected many nearby ships when it capsized.


    At this time, the river can only be described as chaos.


    "Zi, what shall we do now?" Annie''er walked to Zi Yi''s side and asked with a look of fear.


    Zi Yi didn''t take this matter seriously.


    Walk out when you lift a step.


    Just two steps, a shadow reminder sounded in his ear: "Master, there is a bomb installed on a ship, and it is about to hit it."


    "Huh!" Zi Yi snorted coldly and strode to the fence outside the ship.


    Screams are everywhere in the chaos of this waters, especially the big ship on the opposite side and the affected ship. Many people have been thrown into the river.


    There are many sailors in the river to save people.


    This kind of scene, if you do something, no one will notice it at all.


    At this moment, Zi Yi felt a dangerous approach.


    She moved quickly to the side.


    In the next instant, there was an explosion behind her.


    boom!


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Behind the panic, there was a big scream.


    Zi Yi glanced at her head, this ship used a lot of beautiful fabrics and flammable decorations, the ammunition that attacked her directly ignited the decoration behind, and the flames burned instantly.


    scared a group of women inside screamed constantly.


    "Hey." Zi Yi said to Ying: "Go find the sniper and deal with it."


    Shadow: "The master and Major General Jung are dealing with those people on the shore."


    Zi Yi nodded, and quickly took out a ball from her body. The ball flew into the water. A water column seemed to be pumped up by a water pipe and sprayed directly at the burning place.


    At the same time, she took out several **** and threw them around.


    The ball quickly deformed around the ship.


    Soon, the boat was righted towards the dock.


    The chaos was quickly left behind, and incredible exclamations came from both sides of the river.


    Zi Yi didn''t go back to the cabin, and when the ship docked, she walked towards a remote place.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she stopped.


    This place has left the lively place, there are no street lights, and the surroundings are quiet. She glanced around and snorted coldly: "Come out."


    Then I saw several masked people jumping out from all around.


    Zi Yi squinted at them, and asked in a deep voice, "Who sent you?"


    A few masked men glanced at each other, and attacked Zi Yi directly without saying a word.


    Zi Yi didn''t move at all. When a group of masked men attacked, Yinger appeared.


    Kage2 almost cleaned up these masked men by almost three times and five divided by two.


    Looking at a group of people lying on the ground, Zi Yi was about to walk to one side.


    At this time, a fast approaching footstep sounded from the left.


    As soon as the person appeared, he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Zi Yi looked at Jung who appeared, then looked at the group of people who were knocked out at his feet, and asked instead, "What do you think will happen to me?"


    Jung also glanced at the masked men at her feet, and strode over.


    "These people are sent by my elder brother and second brother."


    "Ok?"


    "They are impersonating each other at the same time."


    "how do you know?"


    Zi Yi asked, Jung stopped talking.


    He walked up to her in two steps, looked down at her, and said very seriously: "Let¡¯s cooperate."


    Zi Yi looked up at him.


    Even if it is darker here, she can see the powerful ambition flashing in his eyes.


    At this time, Jung spoke again: "In addition to the space we know now, there are more powerful and advanced spaces in the universe. I want to go there and see."


    Zi Yi lowered her eyes, as if thinking.


    At this time, there was another approaching footstep from one side. Before Zi Yi could speak, her body fell into a familiar embrace. Lu Jingye''s eyes were no longer gentle, they became sharp.


    "Jung, I don''t care about your royal family''s fight for power, if you involve Xiao Yi, don''t blame me for being polite."


    After speaking, he didn''t give Jung a chance to speak at all, and left with Ziyi in his arms.


    Jung looked at the two who left, did not move, and stood there and said: "I hope you can think about it. If you agree, all the high-end technologies currently acquired by country D can be used by you. The factories in this area It''s up to you to arrange it."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi still didn''t respond, and Lu Jingye stopped suddenly.


    Zi Yi stopped after him.


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her.


    Zi Yi also looked at him.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Do you want to agree?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head and said, "You don''t seem to like him, then we won''t agree."


    Lu Jingye suddenly felt an unspeakable emotion in his heart. He stopped talking, and hugged her and continued walking.


    "We will leave Country D tonight."


    "it is good."


    The two figures grew further and further apart, until they could no longer hear their voices.


    Jung then turned and walked to the side.


    He will definitely let Ziyi agree.


    But before that, his elder brother and second brother should be cleaned up.


    ...


    Zi Yi, they left as soon as they said.


    When the helicopter left country D, it happened to be 12:30 in the morning of country D time.


    Tang Ze was a little confused when he was sitting on the plane.


    "Didn¡¯t we say that we will leave tomorrow? Why did we leave this time?"


    After saying this, Tang Ze took a special look at Lu Jingye.


    Obviously this person looks the same in normal times, but he just feels a little unusual.


    This is unusual, like a sour smell on the body.


    Tang Ze turned his gaze to Zi Yi again.


    Zi Yi is pulling the tablet, looking very serious.


    "Cough cough...cough cough..."


    Zi Yi raised her eyes to Tang Ze who deliberately coughed there, and asked him: "I have medicine for throat discomfort, do you want it?"


    Tang Ze: "..."


    Zi Yi showed the tablet to Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, look at this post."


    Lu Jingye took the tablet and looked.


    Tang Ze also craned his neck curiously and looked at it. After seeing it, he asked unexpectedly: "What is this? An infectious disease? Or is it contagious from South Africa?"


    "Yes, it says that some people recently got a strange disease from wearing diamonds from South Africa."


    "Is it a mistake? Why did we never hear of this kind of thing when we were in Country D, or it has nothing to do with diamonds at all."


    "I don¡¯t know, I saw this post accidentally, and it¡¯s not popular."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Dont judge people by their appearance

    Chapter 919 Don''t judge people by their appearance


    Zi Yi showed the post to Lu Jingye, and also wanted to remind him to pay attention.


    After all, Song Jewelry recently bought more diamonds in South Africa.


    Lu Jingye also knew her intentions, and gave her the tablet and said, "I will let people pay attention."


    Zi Yi nodded, and then pulled up the tablet.


    It¡¯s not too far from country D to country M. The helicopter only took more than seven hours to arrive.


    It happened to be in the morning at this time.


    Helicopter parked in the vineyard in Ziyi.


    Dou Xiangling and Ian had been waiting for them a long time ago. The three of them got off the helicopter, and the two of them came over.


    "Cousin Yiyi."


    "Cousin."


    Seeing each other, the two gave a happily hug.


    Ian smiled and greeted Lu Jingye and Tang Ze.


    "Lu, long time no see, and this friend, good morning."


    "Good morning, my name is Tang Ze."


    The two shook hands.


    Ian looked at Lu Jingye again, ¡°I was going to attend the financial conference, but I didn¡¯t go there because I couldn¡¯t get away.¡±


    Lu Jingye glanced at Dou Xiangling who was holding Ziyi together, and told Ian with his eyes that he knew what his business was.


    Ian didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with not attending the financial conference because he had to accompany his future wife, so he asked, ¡°You¡¯re here this time, how many days are you going to stay?¡±


    At this time, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had already separated. Hearing this, Zi Yi said: "It won''t be a few days, we have been out for so long, I have long wanted to go back."


    Ian nodded, and everyone walked into the living room together.


    "Anyway, have breakfast first, and you can rest after eating."


    After a few people walked in, someone brought breakfast.


    After breakfast, the three of them went to rest.


    When Zi Yi woke up, Lu Jingye was no longer in the bedroom.


    She went out after washing, but there was no one outside.


    Walking out of the living room and looking at the green vines and bunches of grapes that have just grown.


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and walked towards the path.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long to see Dou Xiangling who was drawing on the easel there.


    "Cousin."


    Zi Yi walked over, Dou Xiangling tilted her head and smiled at her: "Cousin Yiyi, are you awake?"


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi looked at the garden full of grapes on the canvas and the birds flying among the vines, and asked, "Ah, where did they go?"


    "Xiao Lu and Ian went out, Xiao Lu told me before leaving, if you wake up, you can eat first, then you can go directly to the construction site to find him."


    Zi Yi nodded, did not go back to eat immediately, stood with her and looked at the grape grove in the garden.


    Dou Xiangling continued to paint, and while painting, he said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here. The scenery is different every time period. I feel that I can paint here for ten and a half months.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled: "Then you can paint slowly."


    "No way, I have to go back to class."


    "You are gone, Ian is willing?"


    Zi Yi asked, Dou Xiangling blushed, and she groaned: "Cousin, you are kidding me again."


    Zi Yi shrugged and looked innocent: "Where did I make a joke of you, I''m telling the truth."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and walked back: "You draw slowly, I will go to eat first."


    It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and the others have already eaten.


    Zi Yi went to the construction site after eating.


    With Ian''s help, he has expanded in a radius of hundreds of kilometers, which is very wide.


    At this time, three men were standing and talking, each wearing a helmet, and Zi Yi called out, "Ah Jing."


    Lu Jingye hurriedly took a hard hat and walked over to put it on her, and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat." Ziyi raised her chin slightly and let him put on a hat for her, complaining: "Why didn''t you call me when you got up?"


    "Let you sleep longer."


    After Lu Jingye put a hat on her, the two of them walked over.


    Ian pointed to the five-story building next to Zi Yi and said, ¡°This is an office building, how about it, doesn¡¯t it look magnificent?¡±


    Zi Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to visit other laboratories, and make sure they are in accordance with your requirements... By the way, the chief architect Yilan Ke is also there. You can discuss with him if you have any requirements.


    "it is good."


    The four people walked towards the inside of the construction site.


    Ian had been calm as a supervisor, but Tang Ze was amazed as he walked.


    Finally, he asked Ziyi with a little thought: "Ziyi, why didn''t you build this laboratory in the empire?"


    Such a laboratory, no matter which country it is built in, can benefit that country. He definitely hopes that Ziyi''s laboratory will be built in the empire.


    Zi Yi said very honestly: "I planned this laboratory before I met Mr. Qin and the others, and there happens to be a land and supervisors here."


    Hearing this, Ian smiled happily: "Zi Yi is right, my free supervisor is so responsible, where would she not build the laboratory here?"


    Who doesn¡¯t want their country to get better and better?


    Tang Ze was depressed, so he didn''t speak any more.


    The important buildings of the laboratory are in the basement, so the requirements for the basement are very high.


    Wandering for a long time, Ziyi met the chief architect Yilan Ke.


    When Yilanke saw Ziyi, he was not surprised: "You are the one who has been making requests and solving the problems encountered in the building?"


    There is obviously a girl who looks very small in front of her. How can she have such great abilities?


    "Mr. Yilanke, you must not judge people by their appearance." Ian said with a smile: "She also produced the overall architectural design, and she also gave the design craftsmanship. She also proposes solutions when you encounter problems. "


    Ian said that Yilank¡¯s eyes opened wider. Later, he looked at Ziyi in disbelief and exclaimed: "You are too good! Do you also study architecture."


    "No, this laboratory is what I want. I naturally know what it should be built."


    Zi Yi said too lightly. If Yilanke were not the chief designer, he would have felt really light-hearted.


    Zi Yi did not give him much time to be shocked, and then discussed with him what to do in the final period.


    One afternoon passed quickly.


    For dinner in the evening, Ian suggested: "How can I get less wine at such a happy moment."


    ''S words were immediately approved by Zi Yi.


    Tang Ze, who was sitting next to Lu Jingye, vomited, "How do I feel that this is exactly what Ziyi meant."


    Lu Jingye glanced at him.


    There was wine in the winery, and Ian immediately asked people to pick up a lot of bottles.


    Everyone poured a cup, and Ian was the first to speak: ¡°The laboratory can be completed during this time. Come, let¡¯s have a toast. It is a celebration of the completion of the laboratory. Ziyi¡¯s experimental base will be completed soon.


    Everyone took a sip and chatted casually.


    Tang Ze asked Ziyi: "Ziyi, what are your main research projects in this laboratory?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： These are not big problems

    Chapter 920 These are not big problems


    "Gene recombination, various ways to overcome harmful cells in the human body, methods to enhance human immunity, stimulate mental power..."


    Zi Yi said a few casually, which shocked Tang Ze.


    "Gosh, one of these items can benefit the entire human race, if you can overcome them all..."


    "It is not a big deal to overcome them all."


    "!!!"


    "Humanity''s development cannot be limited to the earth. At that time, some people will definitely go to other planets. In this way, better physical fitness is needed."


    "!!!"


    After several seconds, Tang Ze swallowed his saliva and said excitedly: "Zi Yi, I didn''t expect you to have such a high goal!"


    Even a country dare not think of these goals. They have been groping for generations, and Ziyi wants to solve all the problems alone.


    is it possible?


    Tang Ze felt inexplicably, it was very possible.


    Suddenly very excited, Tang Ze picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a full glass for Ziyi and him, "Ziyi, I believe you can do this, I toast you a glass, what you said is mine. Wish, I hope you can fulfill my wish soon."


    Zi Yi picked up the wine glass and touched him. The two of them drank a whole glass of red wine as white wine.


    Ian, who was sitting next to me, was also very excited, poured another half of a glass for Ziyi, and raised the glass towards him: "Ziyi, these are my wishes, don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m alive for one day, I will take care of you. The laboratory makes all these wishes come true."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Zi Yi raised his glass and touched him, and the two drank the wine.


    Ian took the opportunity to pour another glass and raised the glass to Dou Xiangling, meaning: "Xiangling, would you like to help my cousin guard her laboratory with me?"


    Sudden proposal of marriage was more than the other three stunned, even Dou Xiangling was stunned.


    After the reaction came over, her cheeks slowly turned red, and finally turned red.


    It''s not that she is holding up a glass of wine now, it''s not that it''s wrong, no one is caught off guard such a marriage proposal.


    Unexpectedly, Ian wasn''t finished yet, it should be said that he had planned for a long time, and even took out a box from his body.


    The box opens, and inside is a proposal ring.


    He stood up and took a step back, knelt on one knee, and asked again: "Xiang Ling, would you like to guard the cousin''s laboratory with me?"


    Dou Xiangling opened his mouth, too embarrassed to know what to say.


    Zi Yi laughed and said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, Ian obviously planned it a long time ago. You have to marry him anyway, or you can agree."


    Dou Xiangling''s eyes looked around, and her heart was even more shy.


    Ian simply took her left hand, took out the ring and put it on her middle finger.


    then stood up and printed a kiss on her forehead, and then said domineeringly: "You have agreed to my marriage proposal under the witness of your cousin. You must not regret it."


    Dou Xiangling smiled suddenly when he heard this, this man also had such a naive moment.


    Ian was happy, sat down and poured another glass for everyone, raised the glass, "Thank you to testify to me tonight. When I and Xiangling get married in a while, I will definitely give you a big red envelope."


    As soon as she heard the big red envelope, Zi Yi''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "How big is it."


    Tang Ze looked at her embarrassingly, this woman is so rich, she would be so excited when she heard the red envelopes, didn¡¯t she know that her money could not be spent for dozens of her life?


    Ian was too happy tonight and said, "As big as you want."


    Zi Yi is happy.


    Next, Ian continued to toast everyone''s wine.


    Lu Jingye started drinking with Zi Yi, but when she drank it, the little woman drank it and drank it directly as water.


    While she was drinking the sixth cup, Lu Jingye finally covered her cup and said solemnly, ¡°Xiao Yi, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him with those eyes that had become shiny after being tainted by wine, and said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy tonight, how can I only drink so little? Don¡¯t you feel happy for your cousins.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at her who was making all kinds of excuses, with a calm face: "Happy, but you have drunk enough."


    "Not much, not much, I feel I just drink a little bit."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, his eyes rolled, and he quickly brought his cup over and drank it.


    After drinking, she blinked at him triumphantly.


    Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly to look at her gorgeous red lips, and asked deeply, "Are you disobedient?"


    Zi Yi raised his chin slightly to him, and smiled provocatively: "Yes, I''m not obedient."


    Lu Jingye took the wine glass she couldn''t help but let go of the cup, and said, "I can only drink it casually tonight."


    "Yeah!" Zi Yi cheered, kissed him on the cheek, poured his glass of wine, and gave it to him: "Ah Jing, you drink too."


    After talking and clinking glasses with him, he drank the wine.


    Lu Jingye also drank the wine in his hand.


    Tang Ze, who was sitting there, twitched in his heart.


    He thought that Lu Jingye was in charge of the little kid, but he didn''t expect to compromise so quickly.


    ßõ! Sure enough, no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t control his little wife!


    Here, Ian has already got on his face after drinking several glasses.


    He was born fair, and his face became especially red when he got on his face.


    Dou Xiangling worried that he would play the violin again tonight, so he reminded him: "Ian, stop drinking, or you will be drunk."


    Ian smiled at her with an elegant and charming smile, "It''s okay, I''m measured and won''t get drunk."


    Dou Xiangling was already drunk seeing him like this, and when he saw that he was going to pour wine again, he subconsciously raised his hand and held it down.


    The next second, the hand was held backwards, Ian said when Dou Xiangling blushed again: "I''m drunk and you still have you, will you leave me alone? Xiangling?"


    Feeling the hot temperature coming from the palm of his hand, Dou Xiangling seemed to be scalded, and suddenly retracted his hand, lowered his eyelids and said: "You are drunk and I can''t control you."


    "You can control it."


    Ian held her hand on her thigh again, interlocked her fingers, and said to her seriously: "Whether it is drunk or sober, as long as you let me do anything, I will do it."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling''s face became even redder.


    Zi Yi, who was sitting next to her, was a little bit sore. She tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye, and said in a particularly aggrieved manner: "You never talked to me."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her, his lips pursed slightly.


    Zi Yi said again: "Look at Ian. People talk about love and love, and I want to listen."


    Lu Jingye still did not speak.


    As an old-fashioned, how could he say such things in the public.


    Ziyi actually teased him deliberately. Seeing his reaction, he poured another glass of wine, raised the corner of his mouth and leaned in his ear and whispered: "It''s okay if you can''t speak love, wait for the next time. I''ll tell you when the room is up."


    The new January has begun, I wish you all the best!


    and: ask for votes~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： 921 Ian Is Drunk Again

    Chapter 921 921 Ian who was drunk again


    Tang Ze, who was still watching a good show, got more and more ill-informed.


    He suddenly felt that he was being abused. It was still a two-sided abuse.


    The most important thing is not to abuse the body, only the heart!


    "You can talk about your relationship slowly. My single dog has retired."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked towards his room.


    The four people sitting there didn''t even bother to look at him.


    Ian then poured another glass of wine for Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    He raised his glass and said to the two of them, "Thank you for making my life different. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d still be the one who has been doing nothing, and might stay at the bar for the rest of my life."


    Although he was capable before, he never thought about competing with his elder brother, let alone doing such a big thing. The most important thing is that he thought he was destined to be alone in his life, but he did not expect that he found himself because of them. Favorite.


    Thinking of this, Ian tilted his head to look at Dou Xiangling, his eyes were so soft that he couldn''t get rid of it. He raised her hand and kissed the back of her hand, and said, "I will call your grandfather, fathers and mothers later, and ask They marry me their precious granddaughter and daughter."


    The night here happens to be the day of the empire.


    "Tomorrow night I will host a dinner for you to announce our relationship."


    Dou Xiangling did not expect Ian to be so anxious, and said a little embarrassed: "Is it too fast?"


    "Unhappy, the moment I fell in love with you, I wanted to marry you home."


    Dou Xiangling bit her lip lightly, but there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    Ziyi looked at the two of them and smiled and said, "That''s not bad. It''s best if you can do the wedding here when we are here. Then we will return to the Imperial Capital to do the wedding. I don¡¯t worry about my cousin¡¯s family. She backs up."


    After all, Dou''s family is very busy at this time, and may not be able to spare the time to rush over. It just so happens that she and Lu Jingye are here, and they can also represent the cousin''s family.


    Dou Xiangling originally thought Ian was anxious enough, but she didn¡¯t expect Ziyi to be more active than him. Upon hearing this, she said, "Smelly cousin, do you want me to marry right away, don¡¯t you?"


    Zi Yi grinned at her: "I want to get the red envelope soon."


    Dou Xiangling deliberately pretended to be angry and patted her arm, "Smelly cousin!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Ian was happier, and drank the wine in the glass in one breath, and then poured the wine for the three people: "I think Ziyi''s arrangement is good. I will discuss it with my grandfather and father and mother."


    "Oh, you are all called grandpa, father, and mother."


    "Anyway, I have to call sooner or later."


    Ian is really happy. With this drink, the three of them drank all the red wine they took out.


    Ian''s wine looks good, and he just sits there with a giggle after drinking too much.


    Ziyi also drank a little too much, and acted like a baby in Lu Jingye''s arms: "Ah Jing, I''m dizzy."


    Lu Jingye drank a lot, but even if he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell him. He said to Dou Xiangling, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiaoyi back to the room first.¡±


    then asked: "Can you send Ian back to his room?"


    Dou Xiangling opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn''t need to send it. She had already thought of Ian waiting to take the violin and go out to play the violin.


    But she didn''t say anything like this, so she nodded.


    Lu Jingye didn''t worry about Ian, even if Dou Xiangling could not send him, and his guards were there, he picked Ziyi and walked towards their room.


    As soon as the two left, only Dou Xiangling and Ian were left in the living room.


    Dou Xiangling asked: "Ian, how are you?"


    Ian nodded, and reached for the phone.


    just fumbled in his pocket for a long time, and did not touch the phone. He looked at Dou Xiangling with puzzled eyes and leaned towards her.


    Dou Xiangling was startled, and leaned back hurriedly.


    Unexpectedly, Ian leaned her head directly on her shoulder, and whispered with a little grievance: "Xiangling, my phone is gone."


    Dou Xiangling stiffened for two seconds, raised his hand to pat his back, and gently asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to call grandpa and them."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    You are like this, can you make it clear?


    Dou Xiangling tried to say to him: "Actually, you can call again tomorrow night."


    "No, if I fight one day late, I will marry you one day late. I want to marry you every day in my dreams."


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks blushed, and after a while, he heard himself ask: "Do you know what to say later?"


    "I know, I want to propose to Grandpa and the others, and ask them to marry you to me."


    Dou Xiangling suddenly suspected, "Are you not drunk?"


    "No, how could I be drunk!" Ian answered too quickly, Dou Xiangling was even more uncertain.


    At this time, the head leaning on her shoulder rubbed against her neck, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    "Ian, you sit down first."


    "No, Xiangling, my phone is gone."


    When ?? said this, his voice again brought grievances.


    Dou Xiangling suddenly a little bit dumbfounded.


    She asked: "Which pocket did you put your phone in?"


    "Clothes...no, in the pockets of pants."


    Ian finished speaking, and put his hand in his pocket again.


    Dou Xiangling watched him groping there, unable to touch the phone for a long time, and said to her aggrievedly: "Xiangling, my phone is gone."


    Dou Xiangling wanted to push his head away, the man kept rubbing her neck, rubbing her heart with a sense of shame inexplicably.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you find it."


    After speaking, she reached out and took the mobile phone she had placed next to her. After taking it over, she made a sure voice: "Do you really know what to say to Grandpa?"


    "Yeah. I know."


    Dou Xiangling looked at the man who was drunk and clinging to her like a child, and felt inexplicably soft. When the reaction came over, he opened the phone and called his father.


    As soon as Dou Zhiyuan''s voice came over, Dou Xiangling''s heartbeat speeded up suddenly, and she called out, "Father."


    Dou Zhiyuan was a little surprised that his daughter called him at this time and asked concerned: "Xiang Ling, are you okay over there? Did something happen?"


    Dou Xiangling''s face was hot, and she didn''t know how to tell him.


    At this time, Ian took the mobile phone over. Ian suddenly sat upright and called out, "Father."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    Dou Zhiyuan on the phone: "..."


    This is whose hapless child, how can he bark.


    Ian: "I am Ian."


    Dou Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a little surprised that his current voice was a bit different from the voice he heard on the phone before, he still asked: "Ian, what can you do with me?"


    "Yes." Ian''s voice was still very serious, Dou Zhiyuan seemed to feel something, and his expression became serious.


    At this time, they were eating breakfast. Everyone looked at him with puzzled eyes when they saw that he looked serious.


    Ian said, ¡°I¡¯m calling you this time because I hope you can agree to my marriage with Xiangling.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： Nothing is more important than your marriage

    Chapter 922 Nothing is more important than your marriage


    Dou Zhiyuan was caught off guard by Ian''s sudden words, and went silent.


    Ian didn¡¯t talk to each other, and was a little anxious, ¡°I love Xiangling sincerely, please make it happen. If you think I¡¯m too far away, I will let Xiangling teach at Emperor University at that time, and I will fly there every week. Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will never change my heart for her. Whether we are married in a different place or not, she can only be the only one in my heart."


    Ian couldn''t stop talking directly when I said so, Dou Xiangling blushed as she listened.


    Ian at this time is like a young boy who is just beginning to love him, and is assuring the other parent that he will treat her much better in the future.


    But the other side still didn''t speak.


    Ian looked even more anxious, his face flushed, tears flashed in his eyes, and he looked like he would cry if he didn''t speak.


    Dou Xiangling also became anxious. She took the mobile phone in Ian''s hand and called, "Father."


    In fact, Dou Zhiyuan turned on the PA when Ian promised. The whole family was shocked when he heard what he said.


    Dou Xiangling called so, Dou Zhiyuan returned to his senses, he said: "Ian is so sudden, we have to give us time to digest."


    Dou Xiangling gave a hum.


    Dou Zhiyuan asked again: "Xiang Ling, do you really think Ian?"


    Dou Xiangling glanced at Ian, who was sitting there with aggrieved expression, and said, "Ian is fine."


    Dou Zhiyuan was silent for a while, sighed and said: "Ian is a good kid, but you marry him. If you marry him, it will be difficult to separate from time to time in the future."


    "It''s not difficult." Dou Xiangling said: "Ian will often visit me after saying that, I can also visit him often, we all have our own business, I think this is very good."


    "Okay, as long as you make a decision, we will support you, but we haven''t had time to come here recently..."


    At this time, Dou Zerui inserted: "I can find time to pass."


    After speaking, he said loudly to Dou Xiangling: "Sister, if you decide to marry Ian, I will book a plane ticket right away."


    "Brother, if you don''t have time..."


    "Nothing is more important than your marriage, I have time!"


    Dou Xiangling didn''t say anything, but she still said, "Cousin Xiaolu and Yiyi are here."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Dou family was more relieved.


    After discussing it, it was decided that Dou Zerui would go there and hung up the phone.


    Dou Xiangling put away the phone and looked at Ian in a blink of an eye.


    Ian suddenly approached Dou Xiangling, hugged her, and said, "Xiangling, I want to play the violin."


    Dou Xiangling: "..."


    This night, Dou Xiangling accompanied Ian to play the violin all night, and Ian finally woke up from the wine when it was about to dawn.


    His arms were so stiff that he couldn''t lift up, he put the violin on the ground, and at the same time he took a breath, and when he was ready to move, he went back to the room and changed his clothes quietly, but at this moment, there was a chuckle from the side.


    Ian was shocked.


    A familiar voice sounded: "Wake up?"


    Ian''s ear tips turned red, and he slowly turned his head to look at Dou Xiangling, who looked at him with a smile.


    The morning breeze blew on Dou Xiangling''s face with the classical beauty of the empire, and her shoulder-length hair was dancing gracefully. Ian looked at her with infatuation in her eyes, and forgot that little embarrassment.


    "Ian."


    "Ok."


    "The violin you play is really nice."


    Ian''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously said, "If you like it, I will often show it to you in the future."


    "But I just want to listen to the violin you play when you are awake."


    A gentle smile flashed in Ian''s eyes. After feeling that his hand was finally able to move, he raised his hand to pin the hair of her temple behind his ear, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    The morning sun shone on the two of them, coating them with a layer of golden brilliance, which is so beautiful that people can''t bear to disturb them.


    Tang Ze stepped out and hurriedly retracted, thinking sadly: What did I do when I got up so early? I was abused for so long last night, and I was abused once early this morning.


    Fuck!


    Tang Ze simply went back to his room and took a look at the time. It was around eight o''clock in the evening in the Empire, and he called Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin was still working at this time. After receiving the call, he said "Hello" and went on to work.


    "Dad!"


    As soon as Tang Ze''s voice came over, Mr. Qin stopped working and asked: "Why, what is your kid, I can''t figure out what you want me to help you with?"


    Tang Ze is dissatisfied: "I just miss you, can''t I call you? What is it?"


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t believe what he said, and said unceremoniously: ¡°I¡¯m very busy. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, just hang up.¡±


    "Eh eh eh...Don''t hang up, dad!" Tang Ze said to him after holding back all night: "Zi Yi is in the laboratory here, you know, I went to visit yesterday afternoon, there is a kind of... ¡­Was shocked to the point that I don¡¯t know what other words to describe."


    "Hmm...so what do you want to say?"


    Tang Ze felt that his father was too calm and a little anxious: "No matter what kind of research in her laboratory can promote the progress of mankind, are you not in a hurry."


    "What am I in a hurry? Isn''t this a good thing?"


    "It''s a good thing! But this research room is in country M, not in the empire! Country M is just a small country. If the outside world knows about it, can I rely on Ian to hold it?"


    In fact, this is what he is most worried about.


    Mr. Qin listened to him and thought about it in silence.


    Tang Ze continued: ¡°This laboratory is not too confidential. As long as it is built, it will definitely be targeted by many countries. Ziyi will not stay. What if the experiment inside is stolen?¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Qin suddenly chuckled.


    After smiling, he asked Tang Ze: "You have been following Xiaozi all this time. What do you think of her?"


    Tang Ze thought for a while, and subconsciously said: "This woman is especially obsessed with the report! The few invisible robots he brought with him are simply invincible in the world."


    Mr. Qin laughed louder, and even teased: "It seems that you have been cleaned up again."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    I simply lost love!


    "Dear dad, please don''t turn the topic to irrelevant things."


    "It doesn''t matter how it is, I received a few photos from Xiao Zi yesterday..."


    As soon as Tang Ze heard this, he felt that things were not going well, and interrupted him hurriedly: "Don''t get me wrong, that is her robot little Lori, she is not a foreign woman at all, I haven''t had a girlfriend!"


    Mr. Qin waited for him to finish, and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to say what photos she sent me yet?¡±


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Mr. Qin stopped teasing him, and his tone turned serious: "Since Xiao Zi built the laboratory over there, she must also have her plans. We have to trust her. Besides, the laboratory was originally her private. We can talk to her. Cooperate, but you can¡¯t take what she must think about... You have to know that she is a talent, the empire needs her, and other countries also need her. Only by respecting her can we keep her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Your cousin is amazing

    Chapter 923 Your cousin is amazing


    Mr. Qin''s words made Tang Ze unable to refute.


    Mr. Qin said again: "You follow Xiaozi well, she has many technologies that we humans can''t reach. You can learn it as you like, and it will be infinitely beneficial to your life."


    Tang Ze has a sudden sense of openness. He feels that every time he encounters something, he can solve it by just talking to Mr. Qin: "Dad, I know."


    Mr. Qin laughed, and joked in a particularly kind smile: "But if you really meet the girl you like over there, your mother and I will not object."


    Tang Ze took the phone away and said, "...Hey! Why did the signal get worse, hello, dad, what are you talking about? You and mom are at home to pay attention to your health, I have something to hang up first."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Mr. Qin looked at the phone that was hung up by his son, and said with a smile: "Smelly boy, see how you come back and let your mother clean up you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi got up late again today. When she came out, several other people were in the living room.


    She came out and looked at Dou Xiangling and Ian who were sitting together, and asked: "Did you talk to Uncle San last night?"


    "Say it." Ian''s mouth rose uncontrollably, "They agreed to marry Xiangling to me, and we can host a dinner when Brother Xiangling comes."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye asked her to eat first.


    Zi Yi walked towards the dining table.


    At this time, the three men were chatting casually about the laboratory.


    At this time, Tang Ze asked: "Zi Yi, Ian said that the laboratory will be completed in just a few days. Will you ship those instruments directly? Where did you buy those instruments?"


    In fact, what he guessed was that Lu Jingye was in charge.


    "All are shipped from [Future Energy]."


    "Huh?" Tang Ze froze for a moment, suddenly seemed to have figured out something, and then asked with a little excitement: "Zi Yi, is that [Future Energy] company yours?"


    Her bar is called [Future Bar], and the racing club is called [Future Racing Club], which has to make him think about that.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll just say it!" Tang Ze almost jumped up when he heard the affirmative answer, but he thought of another thing: "No, you are an energy company, how can you make so many high-end instruments?"


    Zi Yi looked at him making a fuss, and asked, "Who said that energy companies can''t make these instruments, as long as I want, I can do everything."


    Tang Ze: "...Alright."


    Zi Yi had eaten, Ian said to them: "Ze Rui can be there tonight, and we can host a dinner tomorrow night."


    After speaking, he asked Dou Xiangling: "Dou, will you go to the earl''s mansion with me later?"


    Dou Xiangling is a bit uncertain.


    Ian said, "Go, I just happened to show you where I lived when I was a kid."


    Dou Xiangling thought about it, and agreed.


    When the two were leaving, Ziyi didn¡¯t shy away from Ian and said: ¡°Cousin, if you go to the earl¡¯s mansion and someone bullies you, you must call me immediately and I will help you teach the bully.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she said to Ian who was about to talk: "If you make people bully my cousin, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Ian¡¯s words were directly blocked by Ziyi, and he assured her: "As long as someone dares to bully Xiangling, I will make that person pay the price."


    Dou Xiangling saw that the two were so serious, so he smiled and said: "Don''t be so nervous, the earl''s mansion is Ian''s home, and Ian is the heir of the earl, who will bully me, besides...I can''t let people bully me. "


    Zi Yi smiled relaxedly at her: "Isn''t this just in case?"


    After speaking, he asked them: "Are you coming back tonight?"


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly said: "Come back."


    Zi Yi nodded, and took Lu Jingye''s arm: "Let''s go to the construction site and see."


    After speaking, the three of them went up to the construction site.


    Ian took Dou Xiangling back to the earl¡¯s mansion.


    He first brought Dou Xiangling to the old count and countess, and said to them: "Father, mother, this is my lover Dou Xiangling, I am going to marry her."


    Hearing this, the count hasn¡¯t said yet. After looking around Dou Xiangling, the countess frowned and asked directly: ¡°Where does this lady come from? Is this the daughter of a royal family?¡±


    Dou Xiangling, who was about to speak, closed her mouth directly.


    At this time, Ian held her hand and said to the countess: "Xiang Ling is a member of the Imperial Dou family, and father should know the Dou family."


    "Is it the grandpa of Imperial Ziyi?" The earl was a little surprised when he heard the Dou family.


    "Correct."


    Earl nodded and said to Dou Xiangling: "Your cousin is very powerful, and many countries need such talents. Also, your cousin, Mr. Lu, is also a great person. Many countries want to cooperate with him. If..."


    "Father." Seeing that the earl was about to turn the topic to Ziyi and Lu Jingye, Ian was a little displeased. His parents usually do not care about the interests of his parents, but at this time he brought his beloved girl back. How could they? I keep saying to others, "I plan to host a dinner tomorrow night to introduce Xiangling to everyone."


    Earl looked at Dou Xiangling and asked: "I wonder if your cousin and cousin will come to this dinner tomorrow night?"


    Dou Xiangling had nothing to do when the earl mentioned his cousin and cousin, but now listening to him ask this question, he feels a little uncomfortable inexplicably.


    Does she want to marry Ian, so she must have her cousin and cousin?


    Furthermore, if cousin Yiyi and Xiao Lu really come, will the old earl use her to marry Ian as an excuse, and ask them what embarrassing conditions?


    Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling''s expression was slightly restrained and said, "They didn''t come over."


    Sure enough, the count showed disappointment on his face. He did not say that he did not agree with the marriage of the two, but said: "Since it is the guest here, please treat me well."


    Hearing this, Ian finally sank his face: "Father, I brought Xiangling to you because you are my elders. I am not asking for your opinions. As the heir to the earl, I believe I still You have this right to decide your own marriage."


    Hearing this, the earl became angry.


    Ian said again: "I will bring Xiangling to the king later and let him give us the marriage. You just wait to attend our wedding."


    Before they could say anything, they led Dou Xiangling and walked out the door.


    It was not until I walked out for a while that Ian let go of Dou Xiangling''s hand and grasped her shoulder, and said to her seriously: "Xiangling, you don''t have any burdens because of their attitude. The laws of our country M, the heir of the nobles The marriage is approved by the king. Parents only need to participate. I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t think it was necessary. They shouldn''t get used to me taking the place of eldest brother before giving you a face."


    The countess was not his biological mother, and his elder brother must have always held a grudge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Do you know why the empire is getting more and more

    Chapter 924 Do you know why the empire can make other great nations more and more fearful?


    Foreigners don¡¯t regard family affection as much as the imperial people when they grow up, Dou Xiangling knows it.


    Especially Ian pulled the heir first in line, and it was normal for the earl and countess to feel uncomfortable.


    But from this point, we can see Ian¡¯s difficulties in Earls Court.


    Dou Xiangling held up his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be sad because of their cold face. They are just your family to me. They don¡¯t want to see you, and I don¡¯t need to like them.¡±


    Although Dou Xiangling didn''t say the words like or love, but the words were all about his understanding. Ian was happy in his heart and took her into his arms and said: "Xiangling, it''s great to be in love with you."


    After speaking, she took her to the palace.


    The king is very kind to Dou Xiangling, and he also blessed the two of them. Especially when the two left, he also said: "Your Dou family has come out in large numbers, and you and Ian are very good match."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling smiled, "Thank you for the king''s praise. You are also a wise monarch, and you will definitely be able to bring Country M to a more glorious future."


    "No, no, no...I am old, and I need young people to bring Country M into a more glorious future. Ian is one of them."


    Speaking of this, the king laughed twice and said: "It just happens that tomorrow night I will be fine, don¡¯t you know if you would welcome me to your banquet?"


    "Of course I do."


    Ian and Dou Xiangling hurriedly replied.


    "Hahaha...good."


    After Ian and Dou Xiangling left, a young man walked out from one side: "Father, I don¡¯t understand why you said you want to attend Ian¡¯s dinner party."


    This kind of dinner party is considered to be an engagement. As a king, there is no need to attend.


    Especially Ian was the one who pulled the earl¡¯s first heir down. According to the statement, the king would be even more jealous. After all, such a person is too ambitious in Country M to be vigilant.


    The king shook his head, disagreeing with his point of view: "Justin, you are still too young. Now the international situation has changed. Do you know why the empire can more and more fear other great powers?"


    "Because they have higher technology, many technologies have caught up with those superpowers."


    "Wrong, because the empire has talent."


    "Is the father talking about Lu Jingye and his wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Lu Jingye and his wife are great, but I don''t think they can dominate the international situation."


    The king shook his head again, with a trace of worry in his heart, "You are really too young, and you have to learn from your elder brother."


    Although the elder son is more violent and he prefers the younger son, it is true that the younger son is not as good as the older son¡¯s political skills.


    Justin was a little unhappy that the king compared himself to his eldest brother. ¡°Big brother has been in politics for many years, and I have only come into contact with this aspect. I am definitely not as good as him.¡±


    "It''s not a matter of many years. You have to put away all the prejudices and self-righteousness in your heart, and truly accept and respect talents. Ian can pull his eldest brother off the horse, and the count can''t say anything yet, it has proved him. The most important thing is that the woman Ian will marry is Dou''s family."


    "Isn''t the Dou family a scholarly family?" Justin said here, and suddenly fell silent. He remembered that the Dou family is not just a scholarly family, but also Ziyi''s foreign family. As long as you have a good relationship with the Dou family, it is equivalent to Lu Jingye, Zi Yi made friends.


    "Father, I know how to do it."


    With confidence in Justin''s eyes: "I will make good contact with Ian and the others."


    Justin finished speaking, he was ready to go out to chase Ian and Dou Xiangling.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t count it. When he was talking to the king, the prince Andre had already ¡°coincidentally met¡± Ian and Dou Xiangling outside the king¡¯s palace.


    "Ian."


    The prince walked towards the two with a smile on his face.


    Ian told Dou Xiangling: "This is the prince Andre."


    Andre walked to the two of them and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    After speaking, she looked at Dou Xiangling and asked, "What is this beautiful lady?"


    "She is my fiancee Dou Xiangling."


    "Hello, Dou."


    "Hello, Prince Andrey."


    Andre¡¯s eyes deepened with a smile, and he invited: "Ian, what are you guys doing here? Or go to my palace to make a cup of coffee."


    "No, Xiangling and I still have things to do."


    "That''s a shame... But I heard that you will be hosting a dinner tomorrow night. I don''t know if I have the honor to attend."


    "Welcome."


    "Haha, I guess this dinner must be prepared for your engagement. I will arrive on time and offer my most sincere blessings."


    "Thank you."


    The two talked a few words, and Ian took Dou Xiangling away.


    The prince stood on the side of the road and did not leave immediately. After a while, Justin walked out of the king¡¯s palace.


    When he saw the great prince standing there, his brows wrinkled indistinctly.


    "Justin, it''s a coincidence that I was able to meet you here. Could it be that you also went to see the father."


    "Yes, I just came out of my father''s bedroom, but my father is tired and is already resting."


    "It seems that I came at an untimely time. I wanted to discuss something with my father."


    The prince stood there and talked to Justin. Justin couldn¡¯t chase it out. He was a little anxious and said, ¡°Brother, I have something to do. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Wait a minute." The prince looked at him who was obviously anxious and smiled very gently.


    "Is there anything else going on, big brother?"


    "I just happen to have something I want to ask you for help. It''s about nation building. You can go with me."


    "But..."


    "Let''s go, Father said before that he would let you participate in politics. Don''t you think that participating in politics is just listening to everyone''s opinions?"


    Since the prince said so, Justin must not be able to say anything, so he had to follow him.


    When the two were separated, it was already more than an hour later, watching Justin hurriedly walking outside the palace, Andre flashed a sharp eye.


    "The Great Prince." The staff said to him: "The Fifth Prince should go to Ian, or we will stop him on the way."


    "No need." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the eldest prince, and he signaled the staff to come over: "The countess doesn''t like Ian very much, and it is definitely impossible to like Miss Dou, you go..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Zi, it''s a pity that you don''t engage in architectural design."


    Ziyi and Yilanke stood in front of a building, and Yilanke uttered his fifth exclamation today: "If I were to design this kind of building, I would definitely think it would be an impossible task. I didn¡¯t expect to be After you mentioned something, it suddenly became clear."


    Zi Yi smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to get involved in architectural design. Besides, Mr. Yilan Ke has very strong professional ability.¡±


    "No, no, no, I don''t think my professional ability is strong here. I don''t understand many craftsmanship at all."


    The architect does not understand the craftsmanship, and it makes people laugh out of it, but Yilan Ke really doesn''t understand many craftsmanship designs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Are you a dog

    Chapter 925 Are You Dog?


    Yilanke got more and more excited, "I hope that Zi can come to our M to give a special lecture at that time, even if you only talk about it, it is also very important for us."


    Zi Yi smiled and took his words as a joke.


    Yilank was not joking. After saying this, he really planned.


    Then the two went to the basement.


    Although Yilanke is the chief engineer of construction, he doesn''t know what experiments this laboratory will do in the future. All special materials are used in it, and there are no supporting pillars. The basement of hundreds of acres of land is actually divided into only a dozen. overall.


    This is already incredible.


    "Purple, I really can''t imagine what experiment will be used in this in the future, can you help me explain it?"


    This question has troubled Yilan for a long time, but he signed the agreement of no question and no disclosure. Now suddenly asking, it is regarded as a breach of contract, but he is really curious.


    "No." Zi Yi said to him: "You are just an architect. It''s useless to know this, and it''s confidential, it''s better not to know."


    Although Yilanke felt a little uncomfortable, he still didn''t say anything.


    The two walked in the basement for a while before returning to the ground.


    At this time, the project is almost over. Ziyi said to Yilan Ke, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come here again. After the construction waste is cleaned up in these two days, this place will be closed.¡±


    Yilank nodded, then asked again: "Is Zi really planning to go to M to give lectures?"


    "No, I don''t have time."


    "Well, that would be a pity."


    The two went around in the basement, and they reached the ground. At this time, Lu Jingye was standing at the entrance waiting for them.


    Lu Jingye said to Yilanke: "Mr. Yilanke, we have prepared a dinner for you tonight. It is at the winery next to you. You must come to attend."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye a little unexpectedly, wondering why he held the dinner at the winery.


    Lu Jingye gave her a look of''wait to talk to you'', and then looked at Yilanke again.


    Yilank definitely agrees, "Okay, then I''ll go back and change clothes first."


    Since the construction of the laboratory started, Yilanke and his team have been staying here. Now that the construction period has ended, it is normal for the host family to hold a dinner for them.


    After Yilanke left, Lu Jingye suddenly asked Ziyi, "Xiaoyi, do you have any medicine that can make people forget one of the things that happened in a few months?"


    Zi Yi immediately understood his intention, "Do you want them to forget what happened here?"


    "Yes, but it''s not good to forget all of them. It''s better to be vague about everything in it and know the drugs that have happened to this kind of thing."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Although I don''t have any medicine, the medicine on the shadow can be synthesized. Let''s go, let''s go back and let the shadow synthesize immediately."


    The two quickly returned to the winery.


    Lu Jingye temporarily mentioned the dinner party tonight, but he had already arranged it.


    When the two walked into the living room, Tang Ze was talking to the housekeeper. As soon as they came in, he walked over and asked: "Zi Yi, do you know that we are hosting a dinner tonight?"


    "I know." Ziyi looked at him inexplicably, "What do you ask this for?"


    Tang Ze first said to the butler: "You go and prepare first."


    After waiting for the housekeeper to go out, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Lu Jingye suddenly said that he would hold a farewell party for all the architects. Why did I smell an unusual breath?"


    "Are you a dog?" Zi Yi looked at him.


    When Tang Ze saw her expression, he felt that his guess was right. He touched his chin and thought for a while and said, "The laboratory here has reached the final stage. This group of designers should be able to leave in two days. They signed a non-disclosure agreement, and I don¡¯t believe you will rest assured."


    Even he can''t rest assured, after all, Ziyi''s research here can change the whole world in the future. There will be many people who want to make the idea of ??this research room by then. Those people may do everything, the best way. It is now to avoid future troubles.


    Zi Yi looked at Tang Ze with a positive face, and did not say what to do or not, but asked him: "If it were you, what would you do?"


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s best to let them forget everything here, if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    As he said, he gestured to his neck.


    Zi Yi folded her arms: "Can you not be so bloody."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    He looked at Lu Jingye and didn''t believe that he didn''t intend to do that.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t look at Tang Ze¡¯s expression at all, and walked upstairs with Zi Yi, and said to him as he walked: "You are so idle, so please help organize the dinner tonight."


    After speaking, the two of them went upstairs.


    Tang Ze looked at the backs of the two of them, chuckled, and vomited: "What did these two people go back to the room during the day, and they even let me manage the dinner party. How do I know how to do it."


    After saying this, he scratched his head.


    At this moment, the butler walked in and said to him: "Mr. Tang, is someone looking for someone outside?"


    "Are you looking for Ian?"


    The news of their arrival should have not spread. I heard that it was Ian¡¯s winery before. Ian lives here most of the time. Normally, I am looking for Ian.


    "No." I didn''t expect the butler to say: "I came here and said to find someone who can speak in here."


    The butler didn''t see Lu Jingye and Ziyi when he came in, so he told him.


    Tang Ze is strange, "Do you know someone here?"


    "He said he was from the Earls Court."


    "Ian''s people?"


    "Correct."


    Although Tang Ze was a bit inexplicable, he thought of Lu Jingye and Ziyi before he went up. If they were really doing something indescribable in the room, he would knock on the door without being hated by the woman, so he said, "Let me see. Look."


    After speaking, he walked out with the housekeeper.


    The man standing by the gate was craned his neck and looked inward at this time. He was scornful and unkind at first sight.


    Tang Ze walked up to him and asked, "What do you want?"


    The man looked at Tang Ze.


    How do you look like a poor man in ordinary casual clothes, can this person really call the shots?


    "Can you call the shots?"


    This tone sounds suspicious.


    Tang Ze was dissatisfied, "If you feel that I can''t be the master, just leave."


    Turn around and leave after speaking.


    "Hey." The man hurriedly stopped him, and explained his intention: "Madam asked me to come over to tell Master Ian. She will help manage the dinner tomorrow, so I don''t need to bother Master Ian."


    Hearing this, Tang Ze stopped to sneer and looked at the man with his arms folded: "Ian has already returned to the earl¡¯s mansion. You don¡¯t want to tell me, I came here on purpose. I don¡¯t want to tell you anything. It¡¯s because of ulterior motives, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： You are losing money!

    Chapter 926 You are in the eye of money!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The man was a little vain, and his voice raised a lot. "Master Ian has left the earl''s mansion. I thought he had returned here, so he came here specially."


    "Sneez..." Tang Ze''s expression turned cold for a moment: "Ian has a phone on him, call him if you want to, don''t peek around here, oh right... Doesn''t your wife know about this winery Yi? En has changed hands and gave it away. Since the winery is no longer his, don''t come here."


    "Presumptuous! You, a commoner, even talked to me like this."


    Tang Ze smiled. It was the first time he had seen such a bully, a dog who looked down upon others and said, "What is your identity?"


    The man even raised his chin, and said proudly: "I am one of the stewards by Mrs.''s side."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a servant."


    "What do you mean!"


    "It means it literally. It''s weird that you came here to look down on people by yourself."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? Now this winery belongs to my friend. Believe it or not, I will let you be beaten."


    "you dare!"


    "Do you dare to see me."


    Tang Ze feels more fulfilled as he speaks.


    He just said, although he can''t beat Ziyi, how could he still be unable to deal with these brave people, "You can go, or I will call Ian right away."


    "Who do you think you are, a civilian dare to be presumptuous in front of me, believe it or not, I will let you be arrested."


    Tang Ze was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and said to the housekeeper: "Go find two people to beat him up. If this kind of person doesn''t beat him, he thinks he is the king of heaven."


    The butler standing next to him was Ian¡¯s. Upon hearing this, he just thought about it for two seconds before turning around to call someone.


    "You wait for me!"


    The man was finally scared, and he turned around and left with a harsh word.


    Looking at the car driving far away, Tang Ze snorted, turned and walked into the living room.


    When he waited for Ziyi and the others to come down, he still told them about that person.


    Lu Jingye understands the situation better, ¡°The countess is not Ian¡¯s biological mother. Ian¡¯s eldest brother is her child. If I hadn¡¯t guessed, I¡¯m going to take my cousin back today. The countess would definitely be unhappy.¡±


    "Then what did he send people here for?" Tang Ze was puzzled.


    Zi Yi thought of the reason: "The countess sent someone to find out if we are here, right?"


    "Correct."


    "Huh!" Zi Yi sank his face: "So, Ian brought my cousin back today, and my cousin must be upset."


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became, and Zi Yi called out: "Little Lolita."


    Little Lolita appeared out of thin air, "Sister, what are you looking for me for?"


    After Xiao Lori came here, Ziyi sent her a task. She was basically invisible, and she was called out suddenly, which was a bit unexpected.


    Zi Yi said: "Go to your cousin, if she is in the earl''s mansion now, you will follow her. If someone bullies her, find a way to clean up."


    "Okay~" Little Lori likes this kind of errand very much, and she becomes invisible when she finishes it.


    Tang Ze looked at the little Lolita who just left, inexplicably sympathetic to those who would bully Dou Xiangling.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ziyi and the others invited a group of designers and workers over.


    The banquet is held in the open space in front of the house.


    The moonlight is very good tonight, plus it¡¯s in the vineyard. Everyone is holding wine glasses in their hands, listening to the music, and talking about the excitement of being built by them step by step, let alone how pleasant it is.


    "This building can definitely apply for the Guinness Book of Records in the construction industry. Such a large complex of buildings, we actually completed it in less than half a year. If we say it, no one will believe it!"


    "No one believes that it matters. This is a fact, and there are so many materials in it that I feel better than aviation equipment."


    "What is the origin of the boss here? How can such a big skill buy such great materials?"


    "I heard it is customized."


    "Who the boss is, even the chief design architect doesn''t know, do you think it is Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu?"


    "What are they doing with such a large laboratory?"


    "It may not be a laboratory. You can do other things in a basement like that."


    "So too."


    Some designers gather together and take a look at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who are standing with the chief designer from time to time, guessing whether they are the boss or not, and guessing what exactly the building is for.


    Lu Jingye raised his glass to Yilan Ke, "I have been working hard for Mr. Yilan Ke during this period. I toast you a glass."


    Lu Jingye raised the wine glass so casually, it gave people a feeling of being valued by him. Yilanke also raised the wine glass subconsciously and laughed:


    "The hard work is really hard, but looking at the building that was thought to be impossible on the drawings, the sense of accomplishment is too strong. I have been in the field of architecture for so long, and this is the first time I have received this shocking experience. Architecture, thank you too."


    The two touched and drank the wine.


    At this time, Lu Jingye poured himself another glass of wine and said loudly to everyone: "Please be quiet, everyone."


    As soon as a gentle and majestic voice sounded, everyone subconsciously stopped talking.


    Lu Jingye first said something on the scene, and finally raised the wine glass to everyone: "Everyone has worked hard, and I will give everyone a big red envelope..."


    When he heard Lu Jingye say Bao Dahongbao, Tang Ze, who was standing next to Zi Yi, suddenly said: "Lu Jingye can even say such a grounded thing!"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him.


    Tang Ze grinned at her: "Zi Yi, don''t you feel bad when you hear Lu Jingye give someone a red envelope?"


    "What do I feel bad about, just a little money."


    "¡­¡­"


    Tang Ze was speechless.


    After Lu Jingye finished speaking, everyone seemed very excited and very satisfied with Lu Jingye''s attitude towards them.


    The dinner party didn''t end until more than nine o''clock in the evening. Many people drank too much. Lu Jingye asked the bodyguards to send them away.


    Looking at the car driving towards the city, Tang Ze asked Zi Yi, "So these people left?"


    "of course."


    "Then do they remember the situation here?"


    "They only remembered to pick up a piece of ordinary construction site."


    Tang Ze still wanted to ask. Ziyi glanced at her watch and said: "Cousin and Ian should pick up people at the airport at this time, right?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye said, "Ze Rui got off the plane at 10:30 in the evening."


    "We can just wait for them."


    "It should be twelve o''clock when they come back here. If you can''t hold on, go to bed early."


    "Who says I can''t hold on, wait for me to watch my two little babies while waiting for them."


    When he heard the little baby, Tang Ze said hurriedly: "Zi Yi, you can watch it in the living room later. I want to see your little baby too."


    Zi Yi said unceremoniously: "I want to see my birth, my little baby can''t help but give a red envelope."


    "..." Tang Ze: "You are in the eye of the money drop!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Mother, you dont like me if you have a grandson

    Chapter 927 Mother, you don¡¯t like me if you have a grandson


    Tang Ze can see that Ziyi is very generous to other people, and she is very picky towards him.


    This woman will not still hate her last hatred!


    "It''s really a small eye."


    "what did you say?"


    Zi Yi looked at Tang Ze lightly.


    Tang Ze found out that he was muttering what he wanted to say, and he directly pretended to have amnesia: "What did I say? I didn''t say anything, oh, by the way, how do I think you are getting longer and more beautiful now."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    After the trash in the yard was cleaned up, Ziyi didn''t go to the living room, and she was directly asked to move a recliner to her and sit there with a tablet and paddle.


    Lu Jingye was also very busy. He put his chair next to Zi Yi, with a notebook on his lap, and started working anytime, anywhere.


    Ziyi connected to the nursery room of Lu''s villa. At this time, Mrs. Lu was sitting there knitting a sweater while watching the two little babies. When she saw that Ziyi was connected to the surveillance system, she smiled and asked, "Yiyi, you guys. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, cousin Ze Rui is here tonight. We have to wait for them." Zi Yi glanced at the baby who had grown a little bit in the nutrient solution before turning his eyes to the little sweater in Mrs. Lu''s hand, and asked with a smile. : "Mother, what did you knit?"


    "Baby sweaters."


    Mrs. Lu smiled while knitting and said, "I learned from your three aunts not long ago. Let alone knitting when nothing is wrong, not only can I pass the time, but I can also talk to my grandchildren. The most important thing is. Yes, this is the hair I let people cut directly from the wool, and then weave it after processing and aseptic disinfection, so I can rest assured."


    After she finished speaking, she unfolded the little sweater that was knitted in her hand and showed Zi Yi.


    The pure white sweater looks soft and warm, especially beautiful. It is the first time for Zi Yi to see this kind of handmade sweater. She deliberately acted like jealous and said: "Mother, you don''t like me if you have a grandson, too. I want."


    These words made Tang Ze, who had been sitting next to her, shake off the goose bumps on her body, and groaned in her heart: Can this woman have no more face and skin?


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Lu saw her acting like a baby, she smiled directly on her face: "Who said that I don¡¯t like you when I have a grandson. You are also our baby. Don¡¯t worry, my mother will also knit one for you. Mother and son wear exactly the same clothes, they must look good."


    "That..." Zi Yi''s eyes rolled: "Mother will also knit one for you. When the time comes, the four of us will wear the same clothes and go out. It will definitely look better."


    "Well, well, I also knit one for myself. When we go out in the same house, we will definitely envy everyone."


    Tang Ze suddenly looked at Lu Jingye with a little sympathy.


    Look, this is your wife, who never thought of you at all.


    Lu Jingye didn''t even bother to look at him at all.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu discussed how to knit sweaters to look good, which turned out to be more than an hour.


    After Lu Jingye finished his work, he took the tablet in Zi Yi''s hand over the two of them.


    "Mother." Lu Jingye called her.


    Ms. Lu said to him: ¡°When Yiyi has time, don¡¯t work and spend more time with her, otherwise you have so much time to get along.¡±


    Lu Jingye replied: "I see, mother."


    Only then did Mrs. Lu turn the topic away with satisfaction. As she said something, she suddenly remembered one thing, and said to the two of them: "Yes, there is something I will tell you about. Zhiheng and Yuelan are making trouble recently. The divorce made the entire Emperor Kyoto know."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi asked unexpectedly: "Why are they divorcing, uncle allows it?"


    As far as Zi Yi knew about Uncle Lu, how could he divorce the two.


    The Lu family is a military family, even if Lu Zhiheng is not in the military headquarters, Uncle Lu cannot allow it.


    Mrs. Lu had an expression that didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°It¡¯s your eldest mother who is acting as a demon.¡±


    "Auntie? Isn''t she in the countryside?"


    "It was in the country, but Zhiheng and Yuelan would visit her from time to time, and they didn¡¯t know what she thought, so Zhiheng and the other girls of Huanghua slept directly. She felt that Yuelan could not give birth to a child. It was Yuelan¡¯s problem. No, that girl is the niece of her maiden sister-in-law, and now she and her natal family all demand that Zhiheng and Yuelan divorce, so as to marry the niece of her maiden sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi said: "Their house is really messy."


    then asked: "What''s the attitude of Sister-in-law?"


    "Yulan''s house is not weak, it is making trouble now."


    Ms. Lu also just told them to let them know about it, and she turned the topic away when she said that.


    The three people chatted for a while before turning off the video.


    It is already eleven o''clock by this time.


    Zi Yi called Dou Xiangling and asked her where she was.


    Dou Xiangling said: "We have at most half an hour to arrive."


    Hang up the phone, Zi Yi asked them to prepare a supper for them, stood up and said to Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, let''s go outside for a walk, just in time to pick up my cousin."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection, and the two of them walked out of the winery with them.


    Before this is all manor houses, besides this vineyard, there are also pastures and farms.


    However, after Ziyi built the laboratory, except for this vineyard, everything else changed drastically.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were walking on the road, the street light shone on them, and then the shadows of the two of them became long.


    Zi Yi pointed to the laboratory and told Lu Jingye which area to do the experiment at that time.


    "The life span of human beings is too short. In the interstellar, the life span of ordinary people has reached more than two hundred years, and people with strong mental power have reached four or five hundred years old. Especially we can also remove human consciousness from a depleted body. Transferred from the inside and placed in a clone, many powerful people will generally live thousands of years."


    Lu Jingye has heard Ziyi talk about interstellar things a lot, and he is quite calm about this.


    He asked: "Is the fertility rate of Interstellar people living so long?"


    "No." Ziyi said: "The interstellar people have a very strong adventurous spirit. People with strong mental power have to protect all the planets that can live in, and there is no time to take children. Basically, it is the country after the person disappeared in the interstellar. Only then will the cultivation plan be initiated."


    "Can''t I cultivate it casually?"


    "Yes, but no one wants to spend so much time raising children, so this has led to a particularly low fertility rate for people with high mental capacity."


    Lu Jingye actually didn''t understand Interstellar''s thoughts in this regard, but he did not comment.


    asked again: "Are there many dangerous creatures in the interstellar?"


    "Yes, there are many dangerous creatures that you can''t imagine. They also have high intelligence. They will attack the planet where humans live, and then turn ordinary people into their slaves. People with strong mental powers have to wipe out the Zerg every few years. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Ah Jing, has your brother contacted you recently?

    Chapter 928 Ah Jing, has your brother contacted you recently?


    "While people with strong mental powers enjoy super love, they also have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting those planets, so they don¡¯t have time to have children."


    "But ordinary people can live casually, but the interstellar size is as big as the interstellar. Even if those people continue to live, it is only a drop in the ocean. If one planet cannot fit, they will go to another planet. Where are the land and housing problems that appear on the earth."


    Future technology, as long as the house is placed on the virtual internet, construction robots will soon come over and it can be done in a day.


    Zi Yi talked to Lu Jingye a lot about the life of the future interstellar life as he walked. Even with Lu Jingye''s calm personality, she also had a yearning for the world in her mouth.


    "Aren''t the spiritual powers of the people on earth very weak?" Lu Jingye asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Zi Yi said: "The mental power of the interstellar is divided into the body and the later excitation, but the spiritual power of the earth people is limited by the space and magnetic field.


    "If we go to the interstellar in the future, what will happen if we don''t have mental power?"


    "This way, you can''t get out of the nearby galaxies at all." Ziyi said: "So I built this laboratory, and then I will develop drugs or instruments to stimulate mental power, although most people on earth are weak in mental power. , But there are also those who are strong after being inspired, such as you, younger brother, Jung..."


    Zi Yi talked about several people, but these people have one characteristic, that is, their physical fitness is very good.


    Lu Jingye asked again: "Can mental power be detected?"


    "Yes, I will make this kind of testing equipment then."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi thought of the Zerg: ¡°That male worm caught so many people to be the forerunner of the universe, which is actually a way of testing and stimulating mental power.¡±


    It''s just that this method will kill a lot of people.


    This is very clear to both of them.


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi thought of Lu Yunxiao. She asked Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, has your brother contacted you recently?"


    "No." Lu Jingye''s expression suddenly became serious, "I contacted him for the last time and said that he had found the entrance to the secret laboratory of Country A."


    Zi Yi put a special sensor tracker in Lu Yunxiao''s body. As long as his life is in danger, he will know right away.


    She simply called out a few shadows and said to them: "Look around."


    After a few shadows became invisible, she called up the virtual screen and keyboard, and quickly tapped on it for a while.


    A red dot soon appears on the screen.


    The two looked at the red dot above, both a little surprised.


    "Brother, here seems to be the bottom of the sea."


    Lu Jingye looked for a while and confirmed: "It''s the bottom of the sea, in the Soma Strait."


    "No wonder he keeps not contacting you."


    After ?? determined his location, the two were relieved.


    At this time, a reminder from the shadow came from her ear: "Master, there is a car approaching."


    Zi Yi put away the virtual screen and said happily: "Cousin and they are back."


    The two stood on the side of the road and waited.


    Soon a car drove over.


    The car stopped when it was driving next to them.


    Dou Zerui stretched out his head from the car window first, and waved at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye with a grin: "Cousin, cousin, long time no see."


    Dou Xiangling also smiled and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "We will pick you up."


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were about to get off the car, Zi Yi said, "Don''t get off the car, we will go back soon."


    The two did not get out of the car again, and the car continued to drive towards the gate of the winery.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the manor, the four of them were talking.


    Dou Zerui saw the two come in, and asked a little bit unexpectedly: "Cousin, is this really your vineyard?"


    "Of course, there is a lot of wine in the wine cellar, you can drink as much as you want."


    Dou Zerui was happy: "Then I''m welcome."


    The butler brought a supper. At this time, everyone was hungry and sat around the table to eat together.


    Dou Zerui and Tang Ze turned out to be junior high school classmates, and they are still very familiar with each other. They talked the most when they were eating.


    After eating supper, everyone sat on the sofa and Dou Zerui asked Ian: "I am here on behalf of the entire Dou family. Do I need to see your parents tomorrow?"


    "No." Ian said, "Tomorrow you can attend the dinner directly with everyone, and I will introduce them to you at that time."


    The situation of Ian''s family. He had talked to Dou''s family before.


    Dou Zerui had no objection, and then the two discussed the engagement.


    "Even if you and Xiangling are engaged tomorrow night, it still depends on the time of the marriage. Our empire pays great attention to this."


    Ian must have no objection, "When the time comes, Xiangling and I will have a banquet directly at the empire, and then we can hold a banquet here again."


    "Yes."


    After the two discussed, Tang Ze, who was sitting there, interjected: "Is the countess preparing for this dinner?"


    "No, I prepare it myself." Ian said, "I have ordered my people today, and I will go home early tomorrow."


    This kind of thing, how could he prepare people who want to trouble him.


    Tang Ze nodded when he heard this, ¡°If you have any help, just say, although I haven¡¯t organized a dinner party before, it¡¯s okay to do a little bit of help.¡±


    Ian smiled and thanked him: "No, you can just come over to the dinner party at that time."


    Speaking of this, he thought of what Dou Xiangling had said to the countess, and also said to Ziyi and the others: "Today my mother asked if you have come, Xiangling said no."


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t have to guess to know that it must be the countess who was unhappy with her cousin. She said so and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will go there early, and see what your mother can do.¡±


    Dou Xiangling heard this, thinking of the countess¡¯s words and the count¡¯s attitude, and pursed her lips slightly, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to make any excessive demands on you.¡±


    "Cousin, what are you worried about?" Ziyi took her hand and said: "From now on, the earl''s mansion will be Ian''s. Even if she has any calculations, she can''t be blatant."


    "Yes." Ian nodded in agreement: "I can inherit the position of the earl after I get married. What she dare not do? Even if his father said those things, he wanted the earl''s family to develop better."


    Earl didn¡¯t know that he had cooperated with Ziyi long ago, and he didn¡¯t plan to tell him for the time being.


    Hearing these words, Dou Xiangling finally became clear, "I think it is too complicated."


    Everyone said a few more words and went back to their rooms to rest.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingye suddenly opened his eyes, and he took a look at the mobile phone that was vibrating next to him.


    It says: Second Young Master, someone is approaching the manor.


    Lu Jingye gently pulled his hand from under Zi Yi''s neck, and quietly left the bedroom.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw Ian also come out of his room.


    Ian said: "Someone is approaching the manor. It may be someone sent by my mother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： I slept so late last night, why couldnt I get up this morning?

    Chapter 929 I slept so late last night and couldn¡¯t get up this morning.


    Lu Jingye nodded, and the two of them walked outside together.


    At this time, Lu Jingye and Ian¡¯s bodyguard were standing outside the house.


    Lu Jingye then said: "Let''s solve them quickly, don''t disturb others."


    "Okay." Ian''s eyes flashed sharply, "Actually you can go to rest, and I will solve these people."


    "It''s okay, it''s the same if we solve people earlier."


    Ian said nothing more.


    The two bodyguards walked quickly toward the gate of the manor, and soon disappeared in the night.


    The two also walked to the gate of the manor.


    In the second half of the night, the manor was immersed in a particularly quiet atmosphere, with evening breeze blowing, bringing the fragrance of grape vines.


    There was a loud noise from outside. Not long after, the voice of Lu Jingye''s bodyguard came from outside the door: "Second Young Master, those people have been caught by us."


    "Who sent it?"


    "Countess."


    Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet, Ian snorted coldly, and then his bodyguard also heard a voice: "Young Master, what do those people do?"


    "Let them confess, save half their lives, and send it to my mother tomorrow morning."


    Ian can be very gentleman at ordinary times, but at this time, he can also be very ruthless.


    "Yes."


    After the bodyguard responded, there was no sound outside.


    Ian stood there thinking for a moment, and said to Lu Jingye: "I''m going back to the earl''s mansion first, and I will pick up Xiangling tomorrow morning."


    Lu Jingye knew what he was going to do, and had no objection. He only said, ¡°At the engagement banquet between you and cousin, I hope that there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    "You can rest assured." Ian promised: "This kind of thing happens once is enough."


    Lu Jingye nodded, turned around and walked back, Ian opened the door and walked out.


    When Lu Jingye walked to the door of the house, the sound of a car driving away came from outside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the wind is sunny.


    Zi Yi woke up with Lu Jingye. She nuzzled in Lu Jingye¡¯s arms and asked: "Ah Jing, what time is it, how do I feel that I only slept for a while?"


    Lu Jingye smiled, "It''s not six o''clock, if you don''t wake up, you can go to sleep for a while."


    "No, I''m going to take a walk in the vineyard. I heard my cousin say that the vineyard is very beautiful in the morning, and I can go to the ranch to feed the cattle and sheep at that time."


    "In this case, get up and put on clothes."


    "But I don''t want to move."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and as soon as she stretched her leg, she pressed him who was about to get up.


    Lu Jingye looked at the little woman who was playing tricks here amused, bowed her head and kissed her forehead, and asked, "Can''t you get up at all?"


    "Start~"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, rubbing her body and lying directly on him.


    In the morning when it was always impulsive, Lu Jingye moved her body upward, and the little woman was lying on her belly, just lying on the place where she shouldn¡¯t be. If she didn¡¯t realize it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk.


    Zi Yi didn''t realize Lu Jingye''s good intentions at all. Seeing him lift her up, she didn''t feel comfortable on her stomach, so she moved down again.


    This movement happened to be resisted.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were deep.


    Zi Yi said insincerely: "I didn''t mean it."


    The next second, the two changed their positions. Lu Jingye looked at her with bright eyes, and his voice was dull and bewildered: "You didn''t mean it, did you mean it."


    After speaking, she pressed her lips down.


    When the two of them walked out, it was already seven o''clock.


    Walking around, Dou Zerui, who just came back and sat on the sofa waiting for them, said to Zi Yi: ¡°You¡¯re lazy at the first sight. You won¡¯t be lazy by yourself, so let¡¯s not let Lu Jingye get up.¡±


    Zi Yi was not embarrassed at all, instead she said solemnly: "What''s the matter with me that I couldn''t get up this morning after I slept so late last night?"


    Dou Zerui didn¡¯t believe her, but didn¡¯t say it any more. Instead, he said, ¡°You just got up. Tang Ze and I went to take a look across from each other. Not bad, cousin, your laboratory is the most awesome building I have ever seen. ."


    "It hasn''t been decorated yet, how do you know it''s awesome?"


    "I know by imagination."


    This immediately provokes laughter from several other people.


    Dou Xiangling said Dou Zerui: "Brother, your imagination is so rich."


    "Haha...the cousin produced it, it''s definitely impossible to be bad."


    Zi Yi loves to hear these words.


    At this time, the butler brought the servant in for breakfast.


    A few people went to the table and sat down together. Dou Zerui said to the two of them: ¡°Ian left before dawn. He said he would come to pick up Xiangling in the morning. I told him not to come. We will go there early in the afternoon.


    "Also." Zi Yi nodded, drinking porridge.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Does my cousin have an evening dress for tonight?"


    These words made the other three people look at Dou Xiangling at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling smiled and said: "Ian said to help me prepare, then I can just go and change it."


    Lu Jingye nodded and started to eat breakfast.


    The other side.


    Earl¡¯s Mansion.


    The earl and countess heard loud noises outside the bedroom before they got up.


    "Who is so brave to make noise outside the door?" The countess sat up and shouted at the door in dissatisfaction: "Martha! Martha!"


    The door was pushed open a crack, and a middle-aged woman''s respectful voice came: "Madam."


    "Martha, who is making noise outside?"


    When the countess asked this, the count also sat up.


    The countess was busy waiting for him to get dressed.


    The woman outside the door replied with a little hesitation: "Husband...Mrs. Ian just now sent a few people."


    At this time, the earl was already dressed, he walked over to open the door, and asked in a deep voice, "Who gave it to you?"


    The middle-aged woman standing there was taken aback, and she hurriedly bowed her head and replied in a solemn way: "Master... Master said that the few people belonged to the lady, so let the lady see.


    The countess never thought that the person she sent to the vineyard would be arrested. She dressed up and walked out dissatisfiedly and asked: "How do I know the people he brought?"


    Having said this, she showed a sad expression: "Earl, you see that Iando will not wait to see my mother. Yesterday I asked him to ask him if he wanted me to help organize the wedding. He directly humiliated the person I sent. Without saying anything, he deliberately treated me this way early in the morning."


    Having said this, she wiped her tears, "He definitely doesn''t want me to attend his engagement dinner tonight. Now my son has been relegated to a common citizen. Does he think I should accompany my son? ."


    The earl turned black when he heard this, and said angrily: "He dare!"


    After speaking, he asked Martha, "Where are those people? Take them to the yard."


    He wants to go and see, what does his good son want to do?


    Masha turned around to send a message.


    The earl and countess went to wash.


    When going to the yard, the countess was still there and said: "As long as Ian is married, he can inherit your position. I can only bear what he treats me. Who said I am not his biological mother? But... he seldom returned to the earl''s mansion before, and he often walked alone, if he treats you..."


    "He dare!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Cousin, how can little loli be so cute

    Chapter 930 Cousin, how can little loli be so cute


    The earl and countess walked out soon.


    At this time, a group of guards surrounded those people, so the two did not see who they were.


    The guards stepped away when the two approached.


    "Earl, no matter what, he hasn''t inherited your position now, you will do it for me later..."


    When the countess saw a few people lying on the ground who were badly injured, she got stuck in her throat before she finished speaking.


    At this time, one of Ian¡¯s subordinates said: ¡°Earl, these people went to the manor where the young master lived last night to set fire. They have already confessed. They are all the Countess¡¯s maiden family.¡±


    "You are talking nonsense!" When the countess heard this, her voice suddenly rose, "How could I do such a thing, these people are not my natal people at all!"


    "They have already confessed."


    "Who knows if Ian made a scene on purpose!"


    The countess suppressed the beating heart, and insisted: "I haven''t been back to my natal family during this time, nor have my natal people come over. Besides, Ian only came to tell us yesterday that he is going to marry that foreign woman. Why am I? Send someone to burn his manor?"


    Earl then glanced at her with those sharp eyes.


    What kind of careful thinking does the countess have, how can she escape his eyes.


    The countess was shocked by this look, and she had to be strong and calm.


    The earl turned his gaze back and looked at those who were half-dead, and said to Ian''s subordinates: "Tell Ian, since today is his happy day, don''t engage in these **** things, otherwise the time will come. It''s him who is ashamed."


    After speaking, he warned the countess in a deep voice: "Ian is the heir to the earl''s mansion. If you want the back of your body to live well, put away your careful thoughts."


    The countess turned pale, and hurriedly lowered her head and replied, "I see."


    The count was upset and said: "Take these people out of here."


    Turn around and leave.


    A group of guards quickly took away the few people lying on the ground.


    In the end, there was only the countess standing inside, clenching her fists, and pinching her fingers into her palms. She thought with a distorted expression: Ian, you killed my son and want to marry a woman to inherit the position of earl, dream.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and walked towards a corridor.


    After walking for a while, she came to a remote courtyard, quickly walked into a utility room, and whispered to one side: "Come out."


    A person walked out from the back door of the utility room.


    "Miss Three."


    This person was sent by the countess¡¯s family.


    The countess said with a fierce expression: "How are the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "Miss San, don''t worry, things are ready, and I promise to see a good show tonight."


    Hearing this, the countess finally showed a relieved smile on her face, "Very good."


    Then she asked again: "Did the father take my son back?"


    "Master has already taken the young master back."


    "Very good."


    The countess felt that as long as her son was safe, she would be unscrupulous.


    Ian killed her son, and she wants Ian to pay back ten times.


    "A beast born to a concubine, dare to fight for the position of earl with my son, dream."


    Earl¡¯s position can only belong to her son, and no one can take it away!


    ¡­¡­


    After eating at noon, Ian called to remind Dou Xiangling to pass quickly.


    Ian said uneasy on the phone: "I''ll pick you up, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    Dou Xiangling refused to let him over: "Don''t come over if you are so busy, I will come with my brother."


    Zi Yi, who was sitting next to her, answered: "Wait for me to let little Lolita go with you, then she will protect you."


    Ian also heard this, relieved a little, and said: "Okay, I''ll wait for you by the gate of the earl''s mansion."


    Things are settled.


    Dou Xiangling hung up the phone and looked at Ziyi and the others, and asked, "Cousin, don''t you and Xiao Lu really come with us?"


    "You are going to make-up. We were fine in the past." Zi Yi waved her hand, "Besides, we are guests, so what did we do in the past."


    In fact, Ziyi still has some things to do privately, so she will definitely not follow along right away at this time.


    Dou Xiangling heard her say this, but after thinking about it for a while, she didn¡¯t persuade him anymore, but said: ¡°Then you come early then.¡±


    It is impossible not to be nervous. Although her brother is with her, she is still nervous. She hopes that her cousin will always be by her side.


    Ziyi seemed to see through her thoughts and thoughts, and deliberately smiled and joked: "Cousin, you can''t do this. You are so nervous just to be engaged to Ian tonight. When you get married, you won''t be so nervous to Yi Enlai take you back, right?"


    Dou Zerui answered: "I should carry her directly to Ian''s house at that time, otherwise she would not dare to walk."


    Dou Xiangling hammered Dou Zerui''s arm in dissatisfaction, and said, "Just make fun of me, how could I be so nervous that I can''t even walk."


    Although she is really nervous, very nervous.


    Ziyi sneered at her: "Don''t talk about it. When you get to the earl''s mansion, Ian will definitely let you know the people inside. You have to use the momentum of the future countess to calm them, don''t Make them think you are so bullied, do you know."


    Dou Xiangling was touched and nodded: "Know, I won''t be bullied."


    "Well, there is little Lolita, I am not worried that you will be bullied by others."


    Little Lolita, who had just changed into a tutu, heard this and immediately answered: "That''s right, cousin, you have to believe me, I have a good deal of green tea, Bailian and those bullying people. They dare to bully you. , I let them doubt life."


    Small Lolita finished speaking, she turned around in front of a few people with her skirt, and asked: "Am I pretty today?"


    Zi Yi raised her hand and nodded her forehead: "Smelly little Lori, you are not allowed to leave her for half a step after following your cousin."


    Little Lolita was so excited that she was so excited that her eyes flashed: ¡°What if my cousin and Ian¡¯s brother want to hug me, don¡¯t you have to leave?¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Standing there, Dou Zerui laughed to death. He said: "Cousin, how can little Lori be so cute."


    When I heard Dou Zerui''s praise, little Lolita smiled so that her eyes disappeared. She walked over and took Dou Zerui''s arm: "Cousin, do you really think I am cute? Hehe..."


    Everyone was amused by Lori''s reaction.


    Dou Xiangling''s nervous mood became calmer inexplicably.


    The two-person one robot quickly left in the car.


    Zi Yi stood there thinking for a moment, and asked Lu Jingye: "What is the countess doing recently?"


    Lu Jingye took out a headset from his pocket and put it on his ear, moved his fingers on it twice, and said after a while, ¡°She wants to do something to Ian and his cousin tonight.¡±


    "Huh! Then let''s take a look at who will do it to whom."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Whats in this bottle?

    Chapter 931 What''s in this bottle?


    After Dou Xiangling and the others arrived at the earl¡¯s mansion, Ian really asked the butler to summon all the following texts in the mansion together and introduce Dou Xiangling to them.


    "Xiang Ling will be my wife and the future countess. If you dare to treat her as if you don¡¯t want to do anything, don¡¯t blame my family law."


    A group of servants, regardless of whether they were careful or not, all bowed their heads and responded: "Yes."


    Then greeted Dou Xiangling: "Mrs. Shao, hello."


    "Hello." Dou Xiangling is usually gentle and gentle. At this time, she also raised her expression, and she seemed to be a bit domineering.


    Dou Zerui, who was standing aside, was finally relieved when he saw this.


    He whispered to little Lori: "I was worried that Xiangling was too soft and couldn''t hold back the scene for the first time, making the servants in the earl''s mansion think she was a bully."


    Little Lolita smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. The cousin and sister have been in contact for so long, and they must have learned a little bit of bluffing from the sister. It¡¯s okay to shake these people.¡±


    Dou Zerui laughed after hearing this: "Although you are correct, how can I worry that she will be bullied next."


    "How is it possible!" Little Lolita is very confident: "Today I will help my cousin to clean up those who don''t understand the rules, and I will see if they dare to bully my cousin in the future."


    Dou Zerui¡¯s worries soon became true.


    Ian had to arrange things for the dinner, Dou Zerui also went to help, Dou Xiangling and Xiao Lori went to Ian¡¯s house, and Xiao Lori just helped Dou Xiangling comb her hair, when she heard a voice from outside the door: "Shao Madam, Madam brought you some jewels."


    Little Lolita put down her comb, went to open the door and looked at the maid standing outside, and asked, "Where is the jewelry?"


    "In the courtyard downstairs."


    Ian lives in a separate building, and the bedroom is on the second floor.


    Little Lolita turned her head and asked Dou Xiangling: "Cousin, do you want to take it?"


    Dou Xiangling thought for a while, stood up and walked to the door, and said to her: "I will go down and have a look."


    Regardless of whether it is received or not, politeness is still required.


    Little Lori nodded, and the two of them walked downstairs together.


    It was said that the maid did not follow. As soon as the two disappeared into the corridor at the end of the corridor, she quickly walked into the bedroom, walked straight to the dress Dou Xiangling was going to wear tonight, and took out a medicine from her body. bottle.


    When she walked to the dress, she opened the medicine bottle and was about to pour the liquid medicine on the dress.


    Just as soon as she raised her hand, her wrist was caught by the hand that suddenly stretched out.


    Then there was a grinning laugh: "What are you going to do?"


    The maid¡¯s face turned pale in fright. She shook her body and wanted to quibble, and then heard a giggling questioning voice behind her: "What''s in this bottle?"


    Originally this kind of laughter was as sweet as a silver bell, but when it was heard in the ears of the maid, she almost didn''t scare her guts.


    "me¡­¡­"


    The maid turned her head and found that it was the little girl that Dou Xiangling had brought. She suddenly became bolder and didn''t shake anymore. She said loudly: "Hurry up and let me go. There is fragrance in it. The clothes smell special."


    "Really?" Little Lori snatched the bottle from her hand, and without a word, she poured it directly on the maid.


    "Ah...what are you doing?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that this is aromatherapy? Cousin, she doesn¡¯t like to pour this kind of stuff on her clothes, so she will give it to you directly."


    "no no¡­¡­"


    The maid desperately tried to pull out the hand held by Little Lori, and the other hand to block the bottle in her hand.


    It¡¯s just that she never thought that a girl who looked so small and looked like a loli would have such a big hand.


    As soon as she struggled, she only heard ¡®pop! There was a sound of broken bones, and then a huge pain hit her whole body from her wrist.


    "Ah! It hurts...uuuuu..."


    "It''s really fragile, so it won''t work. I dare to mess with my cousin."


    Little Lolita pulled her to the side with a look of disgust.


    The maid was thrown and fell to the ground, clutching her hand in pain, and crying for a while, her body suddenly twisted, and the uninjured hand even scratched her whole body, looking like It''s as if there are lice on the body.


    "Cousin, look, what she gave you is itching medicine. This is to make you fool around at the banquet."


    Little Lolita''s words fell, Dou Xiangling walked in from the door, she looked at the maid who was constantly scratching her body, and asked indifferently: "Who asked you to give me the medicine?"


    The maid kept scratching her body without saying anything.


    Little Lolita sneered: "Sister, if this person doesn''t listen to you, it''s useless if you ask. Why don''t you have fun with her."


    After speaking, she also took out a bottle from her body.


    When the maid saw it, her face changed greatly in fright, and she asked with her lips shaking, "What...what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it is to let you see what is the medicine to clean up people."


    Said little Lolita, she opened the bottle cap.


    "Ah...Don''t come over! Don''t come over!"


    "Huh... when you killed your cousin, didn''t you think about the consequences!"


    Little Lolita said the coldest words against that Lolita face: "This medicine can make you ulcerate your whole body in half a day, don''t you want to harm your cousin? I want you to never have this harmful ability in the future. "


    "No, no, no...ahhhhh..."


    Little Lolita was not talking about fun. After speaking, she poured the bottle mouth against the maid¡¯s body, and stepped on her with one foot to prevent her from escaping.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Boom!


    Looking at the maid who frightened and fainted, little Lolita put away the medicine bottle boringly, and said disappointedly: ¡°I dare to do bad things without being scared. I still have so many ways to do it.¡±


    Dou Xiangling, who was standing there, was in a mixed mood after watching all the process of little Lori cleaning up people.


    At this moment, the little Lolita who put away the medicine bottle suddenly turned around and smiled sweetly at Dou Xiangling, she was so cute that she exploded, "Sister, we can go down and pack up other people."


    The two originally went downstairs, but as soon as they walked to the middle of the stairs, Little Lori found that the maid had not followed up, and the two returned.


    Dou Xiangling also guessed that the people downstairs were not at ease, their expressions became colder, and nodded, and the two walked downstairs together.


    The maids standing downstairs waited for a long time. Seeing Dou Xiangling hadn¡¯t come down, some people murmured dissatisfiedly: ¡°She let us wait so long! What qualifications does such a woman have to marry Master Ian?¡±


    "That is, what is the status of Master Ian? She is a civilian from abroad, and what qualifications does she have to marry the earl''s house and become the future countess."


    It was the two young maids who said this. They were the earl''s mansion who came with the countess. They didn''t see other people in their eyes at all, and at the same time they dreamed of becoming the masters here.


    However, the middle-aged woman standing next to them was a little calmer than them, so she murmured: "Just a few words, how can she still be the future countess, don''t let her hear it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Little Lori cleans up people simply and neatly

    Chapter 932 Little Lori cleans up people simply and neatly


    The two maids were about to speak again, when footsteps came from the house.


    Several maids hurriedly closed their mouths and lowered their heads, pretending to wait there respectfully.


    Dou Xiangling and Xiao Lori walked out together and saw the maids.


    Dou Xiangling asked: "What''s the matter with you?"


    A middle-aged maid walked out with a box, "Ms. Dou, this is a gift from my wife. The wife said, all the people attending the dinner tonight are high-ranking officials, and there is no set of jewelry that will definitely be given to Master Ian. Shame."


    These words are obviously mocking Dou Xiangling, surely there is no jewelry.


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling flushed with anger, and she was about to speak.


    Little Lori pulled her clothes and motioned her not to speak, then she said: "Ah! Your wife is really kind."


    "Of course, Madam said that what she said yesterday might have caused Miss Dou to misunderstand and be unhappy. In fact, she likes Miss Dou very much. Miss Dou is a young lady in the scholarly family. She must be very knowledgeable and reasonable. Don''t worry about it, Miss Dou. After receiving these gifts, you will become a family in the future."


    "Really? But while you were preaching this, your wife sent someone upstairs to work on your cousin''s dress. Isn''t it too self-contradictory?"


    "Miss, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could our wife send someone to work on Miss Dou¡¯s dress. We have four people here, and we are all here now."


    "Huh! Really think we are a liar, the one upstairs has already admitted."


    Little Lolita finished speaking, and said directly: ¡°Go back and tell your wife that the cousin she sent to pack up is not good. The cousin has Song jewelry directly to provide jewelry. Let your wife keep these jewelry and wear them slowly."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged woman was angry, "I''m talking to Miss Dou, what qualifications do you have to help Miss Dou decide whether to accept her jewelry?"


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Dou Xiangling, with a hint of threat in his tone: "Even if Master Ian inherits the position of earl, the lady will still be his elder. If Miss Dou wants to marry the earl''s house, she has to..."


    Snapped!


    "Ah! Do you dare to hit me."


    Little Lolita looked at her hand with a look of green tea at a loss: "I don''t know why my hand was thrown over, aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged maid was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to return.


    Boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Looking at the middle-aged maid who was kicked out for several meters and fell to the ground in pain, the other three maid screamed in fright.


    "To shut up!"


    Little Lori quickly exuded a powerful murderous aura. She looked at the other three maids and raised her hands to them.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The maids were so scared that they raised their hands to stop them.


    Little Lori smiled, her hand quickly grabbed the hand of one of the maids, and directly emitted a strong current towards her.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The other two were frightened. They watched in horror at the maid¡¯s body constantly twitching, looking like a goat, turning around and ran away.


    Soon the two people disappeared.


    At this time, there was a rapid approaching sound from outside the yard.


    The faces of Ian and Dou Zerui, who are walking in the forefront, are equally as black as ink.


    "Xiangling, you..."


    When the two saw the situation in the yard, all their worries fell on their faces.


    After a while, Dou Zerui pointed to the two miserable maids and asked: "Little Lolita, did you do this?"


    Little Lolita had already returned to her melancholy appearance when the two came in. She clasped her hands and whispered: ¡°People just gently helped the cousin to teach them a lesson. How do people know that they are so unlearned.¡±


    Blinking those eyes after speaking, innocently said: "People are weak and unable to take care of themselves."


    Dou Zerui''s mouth twitched, but she was still very grateful to Lori.


    Ian had already walked over at this time. He checked Dou Xiangling''s whole body up and down before he said with a sigh of relief: "Xiangling, you are fine."


    "I''m fine."


    Dou Xiangling said: "Aren''t you busy? Go ahead, there is little Lolita here, no one can do anything to me."


    Little Lolita interjected: "There is another one upstairs, Brother Ian, you hurry up and get someone to get her away."


    Ian said in a deep voice to two of the guards: "Go and bring the man upstairs down."


    then ordered the other guards: "Keep them all locked up. Whoever dares to come and rescue them will also arrest them."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards quickly took the three maids away, and Dou Xiangling urged Ian to go.


    Ian sent them upstairs and said to them: "I will keep some bodyguards here, and whoever dares to come in later, I will let the bodyguards drive them away."


    He left after speaking.


    Ian went directly to the countess.


    "Mother, if you don¡¯t like Xiangling, you don¡¯t need to show up at our engagement dinner tonight."


    The countess was still worried that Ian would come to trouble her, her eyes widened when she heard this, "Ian, what do you mean?"


    If she can¡¯t attend Ian¡¯s engagement banquet, what will other people think of her then.


    Ian looked at her coldly, and didn''t give her a chance to pretend, "I tolerated you once for what happened last night, do you think I was afraid of you?"


    "Ian, you..." The countess was frightened by the look in Ian''s eyes at the moment, and in order to prevent herself from appearing weak, she immediately raised her voice: "Now you are not the earl, if you are engaged without my mother to participate, you see What will the outside world say about that woman!"


    Ian''s eyes grew colder by a third when she heard this, and the countess trembled.


    Ian said: "My biological mother passed away fifteen years ago. Don''t think I don''t know what you have done over the years."


    Having said this, he lowered his tone and made his scalp numb: "Don¡¯t you just don¡¯t want me to inherit the position of earl? I disappoint you. Not only will I inherit, but when you are a woman who is not your biological mother, you will also There is no need to appear in front of Xiangling, she will be the countess then."


    "You...you...you dare to threaten me! Believe it or not I told your father."


    "Go and sue."


    Ian stood up straight, looked at her indifferently, and said, "I have prepared an evening dress for you tonight. If you want to attend my engagement party tonight, wear it."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "If you don''t wear it, you don''t have to show up at my engagement party." At this point, Ian turned and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned his head and said: "You I don¡¯t know yet. When I brought Xiangling to meet the king yesterday, the king said that he would come to our engagement banquet tonight."


    The countess opened her eyes to the fullest in an instant.


    Ian said again: "I will let people watch you wear that dress. If you want to attend the dinner, you must put it on for me."


    He left after speaking.


    The countess seemed to be out of strength, and she slumped directly on the chair.


    She knew that there must be something on the dress Ian prepared for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Our country welcomes the entry of foreign companies, especially

    Chapter 933 Our country welcomes the entry of foreign companies, especially businessmen like Mr. Lu


    The countess was definitely not willing to wear that dress, she decided to cry and complain to the count.


    It¡¯s just that this time is almost close to the dinner time, the earl heard Ian say that the king will come, and he waited at the gate of the earl¡¯s mansion to welcome him.


    The countess asked her maid to go to the gate to find the count.


    "Master Earl, Madam said that there is something very important for you."


    Hearing this, the earl rebuked with annoyance: "Tell her that I will hold back all important things."


    Seeing that the king is coming soon, the woman wants to mess with him!


    The maid was so frightened by the count''s green face that she didn''t dare to express herself, so she had to go back.


    The countess turned blue with anger when she heard that the count would not listen to her at all.


    She wanted people to change the dress. Ian¡¯s guard immediately stood up and said unceremoniously: "Madam, this dress is specially prepared for you by the young master. The young master said that if you change to another one, don¡¯t Get out of this door."


    "It''s really the opposite. A junior dare to treat me this way!"


    The countess panted with anger.


    The guards didn''t care about her being angry at all, standing there with weapons in their hands like a copper wall and iron wall, if the countess dared to let her people do it, the guards'' weapons directly aimed at those people unceremoniously.


    Suddenly scared everyone did not dare to move.


    ¡­¡­


    The heir of the earl held an engagement banquet, and people in the upper class of country M received the invitation yesterday.


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, the guests came one after another.


    However, there are still some people who look down on Ian. They think that it is a big deal for him to pull his eldest brother off the horse. It''s just that when the king''s car leaves from the palace to the earl''s palace, all the princes and marquis who are not going Busily took a valuable gift and rushed over.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye also set off around four o''clock.


    It takes 40 to 50 minutes to drive from the winery to Earls Court.


    When the car drove outside the gate of the earl¡¯s house, they unexpectedly stopped with the king¡¯s motorcade.


    At this time, the guests outside the gate were like clouds. When everyone saw the king''s motorcade arrived, they immediately stopped to salute the king respectfully.


    When they saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi getting off the car at the same time, everyone was shocked.


    The king immediately walked towards the two with a pleasant smile on his face.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over at the same time.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu to also come to Country M. Welcome."


    After the king came over, he shook hands with Lu Jingye and Zi Yi.


    Lu Jingye''s noble temperament does not lose to the king at all. He said: "Today is the engagement banquet of my cousin. My cousin has no relatives or friends here. Madam is worried that my cousin will be afraid, so she came here on purpose."


    These words directly expressed the importance that the two people attached to Dou Xiangling, which deepened the smile on the king¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the people of country M are very kind. Miss Dou is married to country M. The guest of country M is worthy of respect from everyone."


    The words of the king are a direct guarantee to the two of them.


    He said that, in the future, who would dare to treat Dou Xiangling badly.


    Everyone standing next to them already has a scrutiny.


    The future countess, they can only please.


    At this time, the earl and Ian also came over by the door.


    "His Majesty the King, it is a great honor for you to come to Ian¡¯s engagement banquet."


    Earl and Ian salute the king at the same time.


    "Hahaha...Ian is a talent in our country. He is engaged, and I am definitely coming."


    The count was very excited. The king said that because he valued his son. What a good thing, especially in addition to the king, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi also came. He tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and greeted Lu Jingye and Zi Yi: " Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, welcome to the Earls Court as a guest."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Thank you."


    Ian said at this time: "Your Majesty, Lu, cousin, let''s go in first. The dinner is about to begin."


    "Yes, three distinguished guests, please come inside."


    Ian and Earl walked towards the gate with the three of them.


    The king casually talked to Lu Jingye as he walked: "Did Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu come directly from country D?"


    Lu Jingye: "Yes."


    "Everyone at this international financial conference is very optimistic about the Song''s jewelry from Mr. Lu''s family. There are also many ladies in our country who like it. I don''t know if Mr. Lu is interested in opening the Song''s jewelry to M country."


    "Yes, Madam has always wanted to add a dowry to my cousin. Next, we will open five Song''s jewelry in country M. All the profits of the jewelry store in the future belong to the cousin."


    Hearing this, not only the king was surprised, but the earl''s heart beat faster.


    It is necessary to know that the Song Jewelry managed by Lu Jingye can enter the markets of major European and American countries in just a few months. Comparing those established international brands, proves his commercial skills and the super profitability of Song Jewelry.


    Especially now that Song''s jewelry is already a weather vane of upper-class jewelry, allowing Lu Jingye to open five branches in Country M. Not to mention how much profit will be made at that time, even the tax paid to the country will be incalculable.


    In this way, the Earl¡¯s Mansion not only makes a good profit, but also has a lot of face.


    "Well, well, Mr. Lu really has this decision. Our country M is especially welcome. I will let Song''s jewelry be opened for the greatest convenience at that time."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Hahaha... Our country welcomes foreign companies to settle in, especially businessmen like Mr. Lu."


    "Well, as long as the cousin is happy and happy here, you can settle in more companies."


    Hearing this, the earl immediately assured: "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu don''t worry, Xiangling is the hostess here at our earl¡¯s house. She has the final say on everything."


    Lu Jingye nodded in satisfaction.


    A few people walked in while talking.


    All the nobles behind them were shocked and excited after hearing their conversation, and made up their minds to make their daughter/niece/niece and Dou Xiangling make friends.


    The decoration of the dinner hall is particularly warm and elegant.


    After everyone walked in, Ziyi asked Ian, "Where is my cousin?"


    Ian said, "Xiangling will come here later."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The guests are almost there soon.


    Ian personally went to pick up Dou Xiangling.


    Tonight''s Dou Xiangling wore a dress of the upper class of M country, beautiful, elegant, noble, intellectual, not to mention more charming.


    Dou Xiangling took Ian¡¯s arm and was taken to the king.


    "Your Majesty, good evening."


    "Beautiful lady, good evening."


    The king smiled and praised Dou Xiangling: "Sure enough, she is a young lady from a scholarly family, and she has a temperament that many women can''t match."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your compliment."


    The king nodded with a smile, and said: "This will be your home in the future. On behalf of the people of Country M, I welcome you very much. I hope you can live happily in Country M."


    Dou Xiangling was a little surprised that the king would say this, subconsciously glanced at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, and immediately understood what was going on in her heart. After being moved, she nodded to the king: "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Yan Zerui and Tang Ze dancing

    Chapter 934 Yan Zerui and Tang Ze Dancing


    After a short greeting, the dinner officially began. Dou Xiangling and Ian took them to the open space specially set aside to dance the opening dance.


    Looking at Dou Xiangling who was dancing to the music, Dou Zerui suddenly sighed: "Xiangling is married, and she will never need my brother''s protection in the future."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi took the sentence unceremoniously: "Cousin is married, cousin, you are still a single dog, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    These words simply gave Dou Zerui a knowing blow.


    Dou Zerui''s original emotions were directly dispelled by her words.


    He stared at her irritably: "I''m so sad today, you can''t say something nice to comfort me."


    "Okay." Ziyi nodded her head kindly as if suddenly, and then pointed to Tang Ze who was standing next to him: "He is a single dog like you, you are not alone."


    Innocent Tang Ze with an arrow: "...No, Ziyi, why are you like this? If you want to talk about Lao Dou, just say Lao Dou, how can you pull me in too."


    Zi Yi looked at him: "Aren''t you a single dog?"


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi kindly reminded the two of them at this time: "Two single dogs, there will definitely be many ladies coming to invite you to dance, are you ready?"


    When the two heard this, they looked around subconsciously and calmly, and they saw that many young women were looking at them with blinding eyes, and they were suddenly shocked.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes met, and they made a decision in a tacit understanding.


    After ??Ian and Dou Xiangling''s opening dance, other couples joined in.


    Lu Jingye reached out to Ziyi, and the gentleman asked, "Beautiful lady, would you like to dance with me?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled, and stretched out her hand to him, "For the sake of your sincerity, I reluctantly agreed."


    "It''s really an honor for me."


    The two of them walked onto the dance floor as they spoke.


    The two big men who stood there eating a mouthful of dog food felt that the goose bumps had fallen off. At this time, several women walked towards them.


    Tang Ze first made a gentleman''s invitation to Dou Zerui, "Handsome Mr. Dou, do I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    Dou Zerui stared at him, and said dissatisfied: "No, I should do the invitation!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is big."


    The two big men refused to give in to each other because of this, and they stared at each other with big eyes, so that the women came over quickly.


    "Dus..."


    Dou Zerui and Tang Ze were agitated at the same time, and they didn''t care about anything, they went directly on the dance floor holding hands.


    The two of them went to the dance floor, and their opinions were not unified.


    "I want to dance the male dance step!" Dou Zerui said decisively.


    "Impossible, as a big man, I can''t do the female dance step at all." Tang Ze did not let her go.


    The two stared at the same time, not letting anyone else.


    After a while.


    The two people dancing the same dance step either step on each other''s feet or hit each other''s body.


    "Wow... don''t you guys have eyes?"


    "Ahem...Are you going to kill me?"


    At this time everyone looked at them.


    The two also realized that they would be treated as outliers in this way.


    Dou Zerui said: "Well, let''s do a female dance step alone."


    Tang Ze agreed.


    Looking at the two big men constantly switching between male and female steps on the dance floor, Zi Yi smiled directly on Lu Jingye''s body.


    "Cousin Ze Rui and Tang Ze are so funny, they don''t know, are they being watched as monkeys by everyone?"


    At this time, whether it''s the people on the dance floor, or the people on the edge of the dance floor or talking together, all look at them with incredible expressions.


    Everyone was stunned by the dance steps of the two big men.


    Dou Xiangling controlled the urge to cover his eyes and whispered in a low voice: "I really want to tell everyone that I don''t know them. Brother and Tang Ze are too unreliable!"


    Ian was so amused by the dance steps of the two that he wanted to laugh. In order to maintain his gentlemanly manner, he simply buried his head on Dou Xiangling''s shoulder, squeezed in her ear and said, "Actually, I think they dance pretty well."


    Zi Yi glanced at the "two brightest cubs" on the dance floor, and stopped dancing at all. Pulling Lu Jingye stood on the side watching them dance, and gave them points while watching.


    "Tang Ze can''t dance. Those who have the same hands and feet can only be considered barely passing... I didn''t expect Cousin Ze Rui to dance well, but his dance steps are too funny, I don''t know that he thought he was going to fight The other party is fighting."


    Lu Jingye looked at her amused, and said, "It is undeniable that their method is still effective."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the women standing around looking at the two of them.


    Zi Yi also took a look.


    At this time, the women still kept their eyes wide open in shock.


    At this moment, a woman standing not far from them suddenly said: "They won''t be G-A-Y!"


    When another woman heard this, her face immediately showed a look of flies, "That''s too disgusting!"


    Zi Yi is dissatisfied: "What are the reactions of these women? What happened to G-A-Y! Cousin Ze Rui and Tang Ze are not worthy anymore!"


    "..." Lu Jingye raised his hand and pressed Zi Yi''s head, "Xiao Yi, stop making trouble."


    Zi Yi snapped his teeth at him, and then found that many people came over after seeing that they weren¡¯t dancing.


    "Mr. Lu, hello." The prince Edward walked over and reached out to him.


    After the two shook hands, he asked: "I wonder if Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu still dance or not? Father wants you to talk. If you don''t dance, please."


    Justin, who said one step later, hurriedly followed up: "Hello, I¡¯m Justin. This song is about to end. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu can also dance another dance."


    Lu Jingye had a gentle and polite smile at the corner of his mouth: "It depends on whether the lady wants to dance or not."


    When the two princes heard this, they immediately looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said: "Go ahead, I don''t want to jump later."


    Rather than dancing by herself, she wants to watch her cousin dance with Tang Ze more, which is so funny.


    Lu Jingye nodded, and said: "Is there something to come and call me."


    After speaking, he followed the two princes.


    The end of the song, Dou Zerui, Dou Xiangling, Tang Ze and Ian walked to Ziyi''s side.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Zerui and Tang Ze with a smile in her eyes, and asked curiously: "Are you going to dance next?"


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes showed disgust at the same time.


    Dou Zerui said: "I would rather find a woman to dance with me later than dance with him."


    Tang Ze: "I should say this! Even if I find someone to dance, I don''t want to dance with you."


    The two finished speaking, and at the same time coldly hummed at each other and turned to the beginning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Who said that no one supported her?

    Chapter 935 Who said that no one supported her?


    The other three smiled unceremoniously.


    Ian glanced at the group of people around the king, and asked Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, do you want to continue dancing?"


    Dou Xiangling saw that Lu Jingye had left, and shook his head: "Cousin Yiyi and I will go and sit there. If you have anything to do, just go over."


    Ian nodded and passed.


    At this time, the second dance music had already sounded. Dou Zerui and Tang Ze, who thought they would be besieged by a group of women, were surprised to find that those women just looked at this side and did not come over.


    Dou Zerui was happy: "Great, I finally don''t have to dance with Old Tang anymore."


    Tang Ze thought a little more: "How do I feel that these women have weird eyes when they look at us."


    "What is weird, why can''t I see it."


    No matter what, there will be no more women who don¡¯t know come to invite two big men to dance, they are still relieved.


    Just after they were relieved, a large group of women came to this side, Dou Zerui opened his eyes wide: "Fuck, what are these women doing so much?"


    After speaking, he turned his steps and walked to one side.


    Tang Ze hurriedly followed.


    It''s just that those women didn''t come to them at all.


    "Miss Zi, sister Dou, hello, I¡¯m Ian¡¯s sister Camilla, can we invite you to sit there?"


    After Camilla finished speaking, he pointed to a semi-open rest area with pastries and drinks, which was obviously an area for entertaining female guests.


    Dou Xiangling heard Ian mention the situation of their family before. The upper-class society of M country still retains the polygamy system, and many men are multiple wives.


    The earl has three wives. The current wife is the first wife. He has two children under his knees. The son was dismissed by Ian. The two daughters were married two years ago. Now one is expecting childbirth and the other has gone abroad. , Can''t come.


    His mother has only one child.


    The third wife has one son and one daughter.


    The eldest lady cannot tolerate the other two wives and their children. Long ago, the third lady was forced to go to church as goddess, except for the important event in the earl¡¯s house. The third lady will come back (the eldest lady did not show up tonight, the third lady) Just entertaining female guests), do not usually come back, the two children of the third wife are very low-key, usually do not fight for not to grab.


    Camilla is the child of the third lady, who is about the same age as Zi Yi this year, and she is well-behaved.


    Dou Xiangling did not immediately agree, and first asked Zi Yi: "Cousin Yiyi, do you want to sit there?"


    All the ladies from the upper class are coming tonight. Since Dou Xiangling is married to Ian, she will definitely have frequent contact with these people in the future. Zi Yi nodded. She has to check with her cousin first to see who is worthy of dating.


    A group of women flocked to the rest area over there.


    After sitting down, all the women introduced themselves and gave Dou Xiangling gifts.


    Here needs to be returned, Ian has already prepared for her.


    Dou Xiangling called the maid to bring her gifts for everyone, and distributed them to everyone one by one.


    Then everyone started talking.


    "Ms. Zi and Miss Dou''s painters are too good. I also studied art. Your paintings are all teaching materials used by the teacher."


    "After Miss Dou marries Ian, will she come to M State Academy of Fine Arts to teach art?"


    "Maybe for the time being, I will be in the Imperial University, at least for the past six months, I will not leave."


    "Then I hope Miss Dou can come to M State Academy of Fine Arts in half a year."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is relaxed.


    Dou Zerui and Tang Ze, who were avoiding them, realized that the group of women were not looking for them, and they were relieved soon.


    Dou Zerui is Dou Xiangling''s brother after all, and was soon surrounded by a group of men.


    Tang Ze was okay, she stood in the corner with a glass of wine and drank low-key. At this moment, little Lolita, who didn¡¯t know where she had been, suddenly smashed in front of him and asked with a grin, ¡°Brother Tang, why are you standing alone? Here?"


    Tang Ze saw little Lolita, thinking that if she was there, he wouldn¡¯t have to dance with Dou Zerui, so he asked: "Little Lolita, where did you go?"


    "I''m going to see the countess." Little Lori approached him with a mysterious look and whispered: "Brother Ian prepared a dress with tickle medicine on it for the countess. I wonder if the countess will I''ll wear it, so I went over and watched it."


    Tang Ze looked at little Lolita speechlessly and said: "You gossip."


    "Hee hee."


    "But I¡¯m really curious, the countess really doesn¡¯t plan to show up. Tonight are all the ladies of the nobles of Country M. She won¡¯t come to make a relationship?"


    "She also thought, but Ian¡¯s guards kept staring at her. If she dared not put on that dress or wear other clothes, she would not be able to get out."


    As soon as Little Lori talked about this, the two ladies'' whispered discussions came next to her.


    "It''s strange, the countess didn''t come out to entertain the guests at such an important dinner at the Earls Court tonight!"


    "Did you say that because Ian robbed her son of the title, she deliberately refused to come out to entertain the guests in a fit of anger, so that Ian would be ugly?"


    "Maybe the Countess is trying to give Miss Dou a chance."


    "It is possible. After all, Miss Dou will be the only one to marry in the future. Her family and friends are all in the empire, and there is no one to support her."


    "Who said that no one supported her?"


    Unpleasant voice suddenly intervened, and the two ladies were startled.


    They looked over and saw that they were coming with Ziyi and the others. They looked at each other hurriedly, pretending to turn around and leave without saying anything.


    "and many more."


    Tang Ze smiled and stopped them, walked to the face with little Lolita, and asked very kindly: "Two ladies, what kind of person the countess is, and why are you talking about her like this?"


    "We didn''t talk about her, we just talked casually."


    One of the ladies finished speaking, and then went to one side again.


    Tang Ze simply stopped them and said, "The two ladies don¡¯t rush away. Let¡¯s tell you why the countess didn¡¯t show up?"


    "You?" The two ladies looked at them suspiciously.


    "Yes, my sister came here with Xiangling today. She knows this very well."


    The eyes of the two ladies flashed with gossip.


    "The countess really wanted to give her cousin a fight, so she sent someone..."


    Small Lolita added more energy and jealousy. The expressions of the two ladies changed and changed again. Finally, when she was holding back and wanted to confide, Tang Ze said, "Two ladies, we won''t bother you."


    After speaking, he took the little Lori and left.


    After the two left, the two wives immediately went to the other wives and told them the gossip they knew.


    Don¡¯t think that these people are high-class ladies and wives. When they gossip, they won¡¯t lose to anyone at all.


    Soon gossip changed from the countess deliberately making things difficult for Miss Dou to not wanting Ian to inherit the position of earl, and finally became the Countess not giving up, wanting to kill Ian and Miss Dou, so that her son could come back to inherit the position of earl. change.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Madam, are you okay?

    Chapter 936 Madam, are you okay?


    It''s scary for a group of ladies to gossip. It didn''t take long before everyone at the dinner party almost knew.


    Everyone condemned the countess.


    "The countess is not worthy to be the mother/mother-in-law of Ian and Miss Dou!"


    "That is, Miss Dou has been married to country M all the way, not to mention treating her like a guest, at least as a relative, and even if Miss Dou came, she gave her off the horse."


    "Ms. Dou''s maiden is also capable, otherwise she will sniff out tonight."


    "I really want to see how the countess reacts in that kind of dress."


    These gossip quickly reached the earl.


    Earl was so angry that his forehead jumped with blue veins. He called Ian aside and asked in a deep voice: "Ian, what the **** is going on this afternoon?"


    "That''s what everyone said."


    Earl''s face is getting worse, he is angry with the countess, and also with Ian.


    "Don¡¯t you know this kind of thing waits until the guests leave?"


    "Is my father worried about embarrassment? But this is what the cousin asked her sister to say... I forgot to tell my father that the cousin is very short-term, if it weren''t for her to take care of this time, she might not die, otherwise she might have gone to see my mother. "


    When the earl heard these words, his face turned blue to a terrifying level, but the king paid so much attention to Lu Jingye and Zi Yi, he couldn''t say anything.


    The earl''s chest rose and fell for a while before he said: "I will give them an explanation after the dinner."


    Ian''s lips curled up when he heard this, and he kindly suggested: "Father shouldn''t understand what the cousin meant. What she wants is for her mother to wear her dress to the dinner party."


    Earl looked at him coldly.


    Ian didn¡¯t show up, his eyes were equally sharp.


    Only at this moment did the earl realize that his second son, who had never cared much, was even more ruthless than he thought.


    He stood there with a calm face for nearly half a minute, then suddenly turned to call the butler, and said to him: "Go and invite the lady out and tell her that I must wear the dress Ian prepared for her, or I will go back to her mother''s house. ."


    When the countess walked into the banquet hall, most people looked at her.


    At the moment, the countess¡¯s expression looked a little distorted.


    After she put on the dress, she didn¡¯t feel anything just now. Just when she walked to the door, she felt an indescribable itch when she put it on. She wanted to scratch all her skin with her hands and wanted to take off her clothes, but She didn''t dare to think of what the butler had told him.


    "Look, the countess has a strange face."


    "Maybe there is something on that dress she is wearing."


    "It must be Tickle powder, just look at her expression."


    "I saw what the earl said to his butler just now, and the butler went out. This powdered dress must have been ordered by the earl to wear."


    "Hehe... this kind of person deserves it, it shouldn''t be his own and he has done so, he should think of the consequences."


    "Don¡¯t look at who is behind Miss Dou. Although only her brother, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, came to the Dou family this time, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are more effective than others."


    "That is, if I were her, I would definitely treat this daughter-in-law well. Even if I had some soup with her at that time, it would make my mother''s family follow her and raise her eyebrows."


    "That is, if you treat Miss Dou well, and Miss Dou will be filial to her in the future, she will be able to secure the position of this lady."


    ...


    Everyone¡¯s comments were not low, and many of them reached the ears of the countess. She was itchy and uncomfortable all over her body, but when she heard these words, she was so angry that she had an old blood stalk in her throat.


    Finally walked to the king, she controlled the discomfort, and first saluted him, "His Majesty the King, hello."


    The king looked at the countess, glanced around her face, and responded indifferently.


    The countess instantly felt her heart sink to the bottom of the sea.


    His Majesty the King¡¯s attitude towards her obviously did not like her performance. She had already thought about how she would be treated coldly by everyone in the future.


    Controlling the tears that came out of her eyes, she stood beside the earl with only promise.


    Unexpectedly, the earl gave her a cold look, and her heart became even colder.


    Why everyone treats her like this, Dou Xiangling has nothing to do, she is the one who has the problem, isn¡¯t it?


    She has been punished, can''t these people be kinder?


    Zi Yi retracted her gaze from the countess¡¯s face, and said to Dou Xiangling, ¡°Cousin, remember, even if some people receive the punishment they deserve, she may be unwilling, so don¡¯t be reluctant.¡±


    Dou Xiangling knew what she was saying and nodded.


    The dinner continued. Except for the countess who was standing there, the host and the host enjoyed themselves.


    When the dinner was over, the king also invited: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I will prepare a welcome banquet for you tomorrow. Welcome to the palace."


    Since the king was kindly invited, Lu Jingye would definitely not refuse.


    Unexpectedly, the king specially invited Tang Ze and Dou Zerui: "Mr. Tang, Mr. Dou, you are also welcome to be guests tomorrow."


    Although Tang Ze and Dou Zerui were a little surprised, they agreed.


    After the king left, other guests also left.


    Earl enthusiastically said to Lu Jingye and the others: ¡°Several guests, don¡¯t you live in the earl¡¯s mansion tonight, so that Xiangling can adapt to the place where she will live in the future.¡±


    Lu Jingye didn''t have any comments, it all depends on Zi Yi''s preferences.


    Others also subconsciously looked at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi nodded: "It''s good to live here."


    Earl¡¯s Mansion is a very large duplex building. Several buildings are built together and each has its own courtyard.


    Earl will ask the butler to prepare the room for them.


    Ian first said: "I have a lot of rooms, and my father doesn''t need to send people to clean up the rooms."


    After speaking, lead everyone to his yard.


    Earl also followed.


    As soon as the others left, the Countess, who had been itchy for a long time, fell directly on the ground.


    It was the close maid she brought from her natal family to help her up, and asked anxiously: "Madam, how are you?"


    The countess was already uncomfortable and speechless at this time, but for the last bit of dignity, she pinched her nails into the flesh, shaking her lips and quickly said: "Send me back, send me back quickly."


    "Yes."


    After returning, a group of maids helped her change her clothes, but she was still uncomfortable all over, she kept scratching, and soon blood marks appeared on her body.


    Several personal maids were frightened and hurriedly cried and begged her: "Madam, don''t scratch, you will be scratched."


    "I''m uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    When the countess said this, a strong murderous intent and imbalance rose in her heart, "Why not let that woman wear this kind of clothes, as long as she can wear it, she is the one who smells tonight. !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： I’m Xiangling, why can’t I live in her room?

    Chapter 937 I am Xiangling, why can''t I live in her room


    A few maids stood there afraid to speak.


    The countess felt too hated in her heart, and she was too uncomfortable on her body, she began to get angry, and kept smashing things.


    A lot of things hit the maids, and they did not dare to move.


    Until she got tired, she yelled at them in a hoarse voice: "Get out of here."


    The maids hurriedly retired.


    At the same time, an older maid walked in with a bowl of medicine.


    After the older maid came in, she immediately said respectfully: "Miss San, I''ve made you the antidote for itching medicine. You can drink it quickly."


    "Give it to me quickly! Give it to me!"


    The countess hurriedly reached out to her like a savior.


    The older maid brought the medicine bowl over and fed the medicine to the countess to drink.


    Just after the countess finished drinking, the maid¡¯s mouth suddenly pulled up a weird smile.


    The countess lay down after drinking the soup. The maid also asked: "Madam, how do you feel?"


    "Where is the effect so fast."


    Just as the countess finished speaking, her eyes widened in surprise.


    It is indeed no longer itchy on her body, but the pain caused by scratching too much just now appeared on her skin.


    "It''s great, I finally don''t itch anymore."


    The countess let out a sigh of relief.


    The maid also laughed, "Miss San, or I can help you apply some medicine to the scratches on your body."


    "No, I want to rest, you can go out."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Earl stayed in Ian¡¯s yard for more than half an hour before leaving.


    On the way back, he was going to scold the countess severely.


    As soon as he entered the room, he found that the lady was asleep, he walked over, raised his hand, and slapped her.


    The countess was awakened from the beating, and seeing that it was the count, she directly covered the beaten face and started to cry.


    The earl gritted his teeth: "Are you satisfied now? The face of our earl''s mansion has been lost to you, a wicked woman."


    The countess would definitely not dare to provoke the count anymore at this time, she said with a regretful expression: "Count, it was me who was wrong, and I would never dare anymore.


    Earl saw that she had also received a lesson tonight, and he was really too tired, so he decided to check with her again tomorrow and rested.


    In the middle of the night, the countess who was lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, her eyes were not clear, her eyes were red.


    She tilted her head to look at the earl who was sleeping next to her, her eyes falling on his neck.


    The next second, she bit on it with one bit.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    There was not much movement in the room, and calm was quickly restored.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked out of the room the next day, the others just walked out of their rooms.


    "Good morning, guys, don¡¯t you know if you were used to staying here last night?"


    Ian stood behind Dou Xiangling with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Dou Zerui realized something was wrong, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Ian, which room did you come from?"


    Ian didn¡¯t expect to be seen through by my brother-in-law so soon, he didn¡¯t hide it, and confessed openly: "Xiangling¡¯s room."


    If Xiangling didn''t want to live in his room, he wouldn''t be begging to touch her room in the middle of the night. Although he only kissed a few times, he was also satisfied that he could sleep with his beloved woman.


    It''s just that Dou Zerui''s face sank when he heard this, and he was going to beat him when he walked over.


    "I just said that you kid is not at peace with my sister, you dare to go to my sister''s room before getting married."


    Ian hurriedly hid behind Dou Xiangling and said, "We are already engaged. I am from Xiangling, why can''t I live in her room."


    "You are not married yet."


    "We are already engaged, it is equivalent to being a husband and wife."


    "I bother!"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, the three of Ziyi stood there speechlessly and didn''t know who to help.


    Standing in the middle, Dou Xiangling was at first speechless because of his shyness. Now seeing her brother blushing more and more, he hurriedly called: "Brother."


    Dou Zerui stopped now. In fact, he just saw Ian not pleasing to his eyes. He hadn''t recovered from the melancholy of his sister''s soon to marry, so he deliberately looked for something to scold Ian.


    Now that my sister looked at him with pleading eyes, all his grievances disappeared inexplicably.


    "Alright alright."


    Anyway, my sister turned her elbow out at the end. His brother waited at most one day Ian made her upset, and he just got it right.


    Just then a respectful voice came from outside the door: "Master Ian, Miss Dou, ladies and gentlemen, the earl has asked someone to prepare breakfast and is waiting for you to go to the main hall for dinner."


    Ian immediately responded: "Tell my father, we will go over immediately."


    "Yes."


    Ian looked at Dou Zerui and found that his unhappy expression was put back, and he knew that he was safe. He made a request to everyone: "Everyone, please."


    In the main hall, the earl and the third lady, as well as Ian¡¯s younger siblings, were already waiting there.


    When the earl saw them coming in, he immediately said enthusiastically: "Xiangling, distinguished guests, come and sit down."


    Everyone walked to the long table and sat down.


    The servant started to serve breakfast for everyone.


    In addition to Western-style breakfast, there is an imperial breakfast on the table.


    "I think Xiangling and the guests may not be used to western breakfast, so I asked the kitchen to make some imperial breakfast. You can taste it and see how it tastes."


    Lu Jingye said: "Earl is interested."


    Everyone started to eat breakfast and they all said it tasted good.


    Earl laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes: "Just like it, just like it."


    When eating, no one mentioned the countess.


    After eating, because they were going to the palace to attend the banquet held by the king at noon, Ziyi and the others went back to the winery to change their clothes.


    Ian wanted to follow along, but was left behind by the earl.


    After sending a group of people to the car outside the gate and watching the car drive away, the earl turned to look at Ian, his expression still very kind: "Ian, get along well with them in the future, especially Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, Making friends with them will only make our Earl''s Mansion better and better."


    Ian nodded.


    Earl said: "I will preach about your mother''s affairs, and I will let people watch her in the future. After you and Xiangling get married, you will move back to live."


    When Earl said this, he seemed to be a kind father, which made Ian, who had never enjoyed the true father¡¯s love, a strange feeling in his heart.


    Especially at this time the earl approached him a little bit, raised his hand and held him lightly.


    Ian stiffened, feeling that his father made him a little strange today.


    When he was young, he actually looked forward to such a scene.


    The earl held his shoulders and didn''t release it immediately. Instead, he said to his neck: "From now on, our earl''s mansion will have to rely on you."


    Ian nodded subconsciously.


    Earl then let go of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： We have the strength, why do we call ourselves face stickers

    Chapter 938 We have the strength, why are we called to put gold on our faces


    The king hosted a banquet. Although it was Lu Jingye and the others who were really invited, high-ranking officials and dignitaries also had to accompany them.


    Zi Yi has been pulling the tablet since getting in the car.


    "Cousin, what are you looking at? You have been in the car for so long?"


    "The process of international racing and what should I prepare by then."


    "Huh? Is it about to get to the international racing competition?"


    "Yes, when we get back from here, the game will begin."


    Tang Ze had paid special attention to Ziyi¡¯s racing club before. When he thought of Ziyi asking him to watch her bet last time, his eyes lit up: "Ziyi, will you participate in the racing competition, right?"


    Zi Yi glanced at him, "Not participating."


    As the boss, she just waits to collect the money.


    Tang Ze is a little disappointed: "If you participate, you will definitely be the first place at that time. We are making a bet. That is not to lose money."


    "Everyone knows that I will win, and you think they will bet on other racers at that time."


    Zi Yi''s words are too reasonable.


    To be honest, if Ziyi doesn''t participate, Tang Ze feels that he will really want to place a bet at that time, and he has to consider who to bet on.


    Dou Zerui also knew about this, and said: "Even if my cousin does not participate, the game will be very exciting by then...Cousin, when will your club start selling tickets, you must keep a few tickets for me at that time."


    "It will be sold on the official website of [Future Club] in the next few days. You need a few of them. I will ask the manager robot to keep them for you."


    When Tang Ze heard this, he cheered and said, "Zi Yi, please keep a few for me too."


    "Yes."


    At this point, Ziyi didn¡¯t pick it up at all: ¡°You can go directly to the official website to buy at that time, and I will give you the permission. Just use your ID card.¡±


    "it is good."


    Tang Ze and Dou Zerui were not too happy.


    The two discussed things about the car.


    Zi Yi continued to draw there with the tablet. She recently needed something, so she went into the underground black market to take a look.


    After looking at it for a while, she pointed to the reward order above and showed it to Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, look, the leader of the Y country black party has a serious illness, and even posted the reward for finding a doctor here. He is not afraid of his enemies looking for it. Come home?"


    Lu Jingye glanced at it and said, ¡°He posted it anonymously, and other people may not be able to find it...There is also a possibility that the black party leader of Country Y has reached the point where no one can cure it.¡±


    "It is also possible that he dare not go to those regular hospitals or well-known doctors for treatment."


    "No, although the Mafia in Country Y is an organization that is not tolerated in Country Y, the level of doctors in it is better than that of the famous doctors outside."


    Zi Yi nodded and continued to look at it, "Unfortunately, he didn''t say the symptoms, otherwise I might consider not accepting such a generous reward."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye chuckled lightly. He said, "If you pick it up, we will have to return to the Empire later."


    Zi Yi put the tablet to the side: "Then I will definitely not pick it up."


    Lu Jingye laughed louder.


    This made the other three people couldn''t help but look at him.


    Lu Jingye put a smile away from the corners of his lips, again, she was extremely precious.


    Tang Ze smiled and said: "I finally know why my dad never wanted to admit that I was his son before. I think it must be because he regards Lu Jingye as his ideal type of son, and I don¡¯t fit him. Standard, so he doesn¡¯t want to admit me."


    Zi Yi looked at him: "Do you dare to take this to Mr. Qin and say it?"


    Tang Ze wailed his teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t dare, if my dad doesn¡¯t cut me, my mother has to cut me. In my house, my mother is the biggest.¡±


    "Hahaha..."


    These words made several people laugh.


    When Ziyi and their car drove outside the gate of the imperial palace, they looked at the very enthusiastic earl standing by the door and saw someone hug it. Dou Zerui smiled and said, "The earl looks so happy, it must be because my Xiangling wants Married to the earl''s mansion."


    Tang Ze agreed: "Xiangling has such a powerful family, can the earl be upset?"


    "This way I can rest assured."


    Dou Xiangling heard the words of the two, her face a little red, she pushed Dou Zerui: "Brother, where is you who put gold on your face like this."


    "It was originally, cousin, don''t you think?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "We have the strength, why do we ask to put gold on our face."


    Dou Xiangling has nothing to say.


    As soon as the car stopped, Andre and Justin strode to greet them.


    After everyone got off the bus, Andre first gave a strong welcome to several people, and said: "A few distinguished guests, welcome to the palace."


    "Thank you, it is our honor to be here as a guest."


    This kind of entertainment must be done by Lu Jingye.


    The two talked about the scene.


    Justin, who was standing by and never interrupted, was a little anxious. He simply said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, "The two ladies are really beautiful today. It just so happens that our sister and the two ladies are about the same age. Then you can be together. Chat."


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling nodded.


    At this time, Justin deliberately reminded Edward, who was eager to talk to Lu Jingye directly, and said: "Father is still waiting for the guests in the living room, big brother, we should go in."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, and a few distinguished guests, please."


    Everyone walked towards the gate together.


    At this time, the earl and Ian were standing there waiting for them. When the earl saw a few people coming over, he greeted them with a bright smile, and then everyone walked inside together.


    The banquet hall in the imperial palace is simply magnificent and magnificent-murals with characteristics of M country, various gilt columns, and beautiful music, wonderful performances.


    Earl seemed to be really happy today. Ziyi and the others could see him hugging someone at any time, and they would spit and talk about the marriage of Ian and Dou Xiangling.


    This makes Ian a little uncomfortable. He said to Dou Xiangling: "The first time I saw my father so happy and enthusiastic."


    Dou Xiangling pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "Is this bad? It proves that he sincerely blessed us."


    Ian nodded: "Very well, this is my childhood dream."


    "When I was young?"


    "Well, when I was a child, I always wanted to be loved by my father, so that I would not be cold-eyed by my mother."


    Dou Xiangling imagined the situation for a moment, guessed how he was treated when he was a child, and couldn''t help holding his hand tightly.


    Suddenly thought of something, she asked: "Ian, was your allergies born before, or it appeared later."


    "It''s a late stage." Ian said in a very calm tone: "When I was a child, our family went outside to play. When I slept at night, there were a lot of disgusting bugs in my quilt. Later, as soon as I lived outside, as long as it was not my own I will be allergic to quilts and sheets."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： Where did Ziyi go? Why didnt you see anyone in a blink of an eye?

    Chapter 939 Where did Zi Yi go? How come people disappear in a blink of an eye?


    Dou Xiangling thought about the situation at the time. If she lifted the quilt while she was sleeping, she suddenly saw all kinds of insects crawling on it, the feeling was more than creepy.


    Dou Xiangling squeezed his hand, looked at him with those gentle eyes, and said, "These things have passed."


    "Well, since my cousin cured my allergies, I feel nothing left."


    Ian laughed at this point.


    Dou Xiangling also smiled.


    Over there, the king and Lu Jingye had a happy conversation. They talked about the international economy and the new energy sources that have recently appeared.


    "When it comes to new energy companies, it is the [Future Energy] technology company in country X that is the most powerful. The energy that the company produced at the recent new energy trade fair is simply shocking. If those energy can be used in the country, In terms of infrastructure, that¡¯s simply a multiplier."


    "It is said that [Future Energy] technology company orders have already been scheduled for the next year. Even if we want to order, we will have to wait a long time."


    "Even if you want to order, you don''t have to be able to order it. These new types of energy are too expensive, and there are strict infrastructure requirements. If the infrastructure is not built, even if you buy it, you won''t be able to use it."


    As everyone talked, they talked about the country¡¯s infrastructure.


    Dou Zerui and Tang Ze couldn''t get in at all.


    Tang Ze muttered there: ¡°Sure enough, only Lu Jingye can survive this kind of scene. If I come to deal with them, I will definitely have a conversation with them.¡±


    Dou Zerui also agreed, "Me too, it''s impossible to intervene... But thinking of this industry that was originally a cousin, I have a hunch for some reason."


    Speaking of Ziyi, Tang Ze looked around the banquet hall, "Hey, where did Ziyi go? Why did you disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    Zi Yi was taken away by a few princesses long ago.


    There are many daughters of King M, there are seven in total.


    Just a few princesses were here tonight, and Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were warmly entertained by them.


    "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, you were too good at the international painting and calligraphy competition last time, especially Zi, your paintings are simply unforgettable."


    "Yes, and I heard that Zi Zai Da is particularly famous, and she is the goddess of the emperor. Even if you are so beautiful, and your grades are so good, it is worthy to be regarded as a goddess."


    Zi Yi doesn''t like listening to a group of people constantly praising her, but Dou Xiangling is basically responding.


    After a while, she was so boring, she said: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    One of the princesses stood up: "Miss Zi, you can take you there. This is a little bit away from the bathroom, you may not find it."


    Zi Yi did not refuse either, it is better to follow alone than to surround her.


    The two walked around the hall towards a corridor.


    It is the third princess who took Ziyi to go.


    The three princesses asked with a smile: "I heard that when Miss Zi went to the Emerald Country before, she gave a lecture at the Emerald Country University?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi suddenly increased his vigilance.


    Sure enough, the three princesses sincerely invited: "I am a professor at the University of M Medical College. On behalf of the University of M Medical College, I welcome Miss Zi to our school to give a lecture. I wonder if Miss Zi is willing?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, the third princess turned out to be a professor of medicine.


    The three princesses seemed to have noticed her accident, and said with a smile: "I am very interested in medicine, especially the Chinese medicine passed from your empire. Back then, I studied Chinese medicine at the Imperial Medical College."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Imperial Chinese Medicine is indeed very good. If you learn well, it will be more effective in the long-term than quick-acting Western medicine."


    "Right, right, right." The three princesses said excitedly, as if they had found a friend: "Especially in many infectious diseases, I think the use of Chinese medicine is more effective, just like a topic I have recently done with my students. Diseases transmitted from South African diamonds."


    Zi Yi only saw this infectious disease yesterday, and heard it today, and came interested: "Have you detected the virus?"


    "Not yet." The third princess shook her head, with a trace of worry on her face: "We have used many detection methods, and we have to detect it several times, but at the last step, we find that the fundamental detection direction is wrong. ."


    Zi Yi looked down for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Is the infectious disease that you detected incidental to the diamond, or is it a harmful substance originally emitted from the diamond.¡±


    "It is attached to the diamond. Fortunately, we have always taken protective measures when we experiment. That kind of infectious virus can not only attach to diamonds, but also on many other objects. We did experiments on animals, and that virus can pass. A little bit of close contact can be contagious."


    Zi Yi thought about it after hearing it, and felt that she had to go and see their experiments.


    The third princess also said: ¡°One more thing, this virus will be transmitted directly through wound contact and symptoms will appear immediately, and there will be an incubation period of a few days if it is too close.¡±


    "How will the patient react?"


    "In the early stage, the whole body muscles are stiff and the consciousness is closed; then after the virus invades the whole body, the patient''s body recovers, and the consciousness is still closed. At this time, they will be dominated by a powerful force and attack humans and animals indiscriminately. . But this process is different for everyone."


    Zi Yi frowned. This situation is very similar to the wave of zombies that erupted before the extinction of the earth¡¯s creatures in the history of the earth¡¯s development that she had seen before.


    It''s just that there are still thousands of years away from that time, and it appears now. It only shows one point. This is man-made.


    Zi Yi thought of the secret laboratory in country A.


    There is a male worm in that laboratory. It seems that it is not impossible for this virus to be developed.


    Also, Song''s Jewelry just shipped back a large number of diamonds from South Africa not long ago.


    Thinking of this, her heart sank.


    The third princess said at this time: "But not everyone will be infected with this virus. Some people are fine after contact."


    "Miss Purple, there is the toilet in this."


    Zi Yi raised his eyes to look at the toilet next to him, said "thank you", and walked out.


    After going to the toilet, Ziyi and the third princess came out of the corridor together, and heard someone talking.


    "What happened to the earl just now, how did you faint and fainted?"


    "He won¡¯t be over-excited. After all, Lu Jingye promised just now that as long as Miss Dou is happy in Country M, he and her wife are willing to support the construction of Country M. How long is this face, if I would be dizzy with excitement. Pour over."


    "What kind of things the earl has not experienced before, he will be so excited that he faints because of this kind of thing, how do I feel weird."


    "What''s weird, he has a son who gives him a long face, and a wife who is so uncomfortable, two extreme reactions, it is strange that he does not faint."


    "Also, I don''t know what the countess did. I seemed to have seen the earl''s personal guard say something in his ear. The earl fainted after a while."


    "It must be the countess."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Your robots also have something as imaginary as intuition

    Chapter 940 Do your robots also have something as imaginative as intuition?


    Zi Yi heard this and looked up into the living room.


    Earl and Ian are no longer there, and the others are no longer talking and laughing, and everyone''s voice is much lower.


    Zi Yi looked around, and finally saw the Dou family siblings standing there on the side. She talked to the third princess and walked towards the two of them.


    "Cousin, cousin." Zi Yi called to the two of them, and when they turned their heads to look over, they asked, "What happened just now?"


    Dou Xiangling said with a worried look: "The earl fell suddenly just now and was taken away by Ian."


    Dou Xiangling was going to follow, but Ian didn''t let it go.


    "Have you called a doctor?"


    "Called, the doctor said it was because the earl was too tired recently to cause the whole body stiffness. Just go back and take a good rest."


    "The whole body is stiff?"


    Zi Yi felt a strange feeling in her heart, so she asked one more sentence: "You tell me the specific reaction of the earl when he fell. I heard other people say that the earl was in a coma directly."


    "I was not in a coma, but my body was stiff and speechless after falling."


    Zi Yi frowned.


    They saw it, and they were a little nervous.


    "Cousin, don''t you think the earl is too tired?"


    "I don''t know yet, I have to check this out."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Jingye who was standing on the side of the king.


    Lu Jingye actually felt her gaze, turned his head to look over, then retracted his gaze and said something to the king, and walked over.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see the specific reason why the earl fell."


    She felt that her cousin was very nervous, so she added: ¡°After all, he is the cousin¡¯s father-in-law. Since we are here, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±


    The Dou brothers and sisters believed this, but Lu Jingye realized that there was something in her words, nodded, and said, "I''ll talk to the king. The banquet is not over. It is always not good for us to leave halfway."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye stepped up and walked towards the king.


    At this time, many men surrounded the king. What did Lu Jingye say to the king? The three of them couldn''t hear him. But from the look on the king''s face, it can be concluded that the king was a little unhappy that they left halfway, but then he smiled. Nodded, and raised his hand to pat Lu Jingye''s shoulder affectionately, and said a few words to him.


    Lu Jingye just walked over here again.


    "Let''s go, I have finished saying goodbye to the king."


    The three nodded.


    At this time, Lu Jingye scanned the living room and asked Dou Zerui: "Where is Tang Ze?"


    "It was still nearby."


    Dou Zerui also looked around, but did not see anyone, and said strangely: "Where did this kid go?"


    Zi Yi also looked around and said: "Little Lolita is not here either. They should be together. Let''s go first. I will tell Little Lolita later that she and Tang Ze will go out directly."


    Zi Yi sent a text message to Lori after speaking, and a few people walked out of the gate.


    Two princes and some princesses send them out together.


    As they walked to the gate, the third princess invited Zi Yi again: "Miss Zi, M Medical College welcomes you at any time. If you want to come, please call me in advance. My phone number is..."


    Zi Yi took it down and nodded.


    Prince Edward said to Lu Jingye at this time: "Mr. Lu, I hope you can stay in Country M for a while. Then we can talk about Song Jewelry''s entry into Country M. I will try to take over this matter. Don¡¯t worry. Cooperate with me to guarantee the greatest convenience to you."


    Lu Jingye did not directly answer his words, only said: ¡°I will send someone to inspect the market when that happens.¡±


    "Haha, well, I will definitely entertain the managers of Song Jewelry then."


    Dou Zerui, who was walking next to him, couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice: "This Prince Edward is too enthusiastic. Prince Justin who is with him has no chance to interject."


    Zi Yi glanced at the two princes walking next to Lu Jingye, then retracted his gaze and said, "This is not very normal. If you all love to behave, Ah Jing shouldn''t be tired."


    These words made Dou Zerui dumbfounded.


    It happened that Ziyi received a message from Xiao Lori at this time.


    Little Lolita: [Sister, we are on the top floor of the palace, you go first, then I will take Brother Tang directly to find you. ¡¿


    Small Lolita finished saying this, and then told her why she was on the top floor.


    ¡¾We came up with a person, that person is too weird, that person is also on the top floor now, he seems to be waiting for someone now. ¡¿


    Zi Yi finished reading and sent her a message: [Check that person to see if there are any toxins in his body that you can¡¯t detect. ¡¿


    Little Lolita: [Okay, sister. ¡¿


    Zi Yi received her mobile phone and saw Edward was still talking to Lu Jingye, so she called out, "Ah Jing, we should go."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and said to several people, "Goodbye."


    After speaking, the four of them got in the car together.


    After the car drove out, Zi Yi said to a few people: "Little Lolita and Tang Ze wait and go directly to the earl''s mansion."


    "Where did they go?" Dou Zerui asked.


    "The top floor of the palace."


    Zi Yi said that, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling both looked towards the top floor of the palace subconsciously.


    This palace is too big to see anyone on it.


    But in a hidden place on the top floor, Little Lori and Tang Ze squatted there at the same time looking at the person standing in front of them for a while.


    Tang Ze squatted his legs a little numb, so he asked little Lolita in a low voice, ¡°Little Lolita, don¡¯t you say that this person is not just coming up to get some sun. How do I feel that he is like this, just like sunbathing.¡±


    Little Lolita was testing that person, and took the time to reply: "He is not basking in the sun."


    After she finished speaking, she had detected the data in her eyes and sent it to Zi Yi. Then she said: "From my instinct, he must be waiting for someone."


    Tang Ze Jiong looked at little Lolita, and asked, ¡°Do you robots have something as imaginative as intuition?¡±


    Little Lori is dissatisfied: "What''s wrong with the robot? I am also a robot with artificial intelligence. Since it is artificial intelligence, what''s the matter with intuition?"


    Tang Ze saw that Lori was so excited, touched her nose, and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask like that."


    Little Lori is satisfied now.


    The two waited for a while, and suddenly there was another person in front of the person standing there.


    Tang Ze widened his eyes in amazement, immediately grasped little Lori''s hand vigilantly, and asked in a low voice: "Little Lori, is that person from the Zerg?"


    Little Lori looked at the person who suddenly appeared for a few seconds, and then said, "No, that''s also a robot."


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "Although the robot can also be invisible, it is far behind me."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Is it time to brag?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： You have the virus and are still very serious

    Chapter 941 You have a virus and are still very serious


    After the robot on the opposite side appeared, he gave that person something and disappeared again.


    Tang Ze hurriedly asked: "Little Lolita, that robot has disappeared, do you want to chase it?"


    After speaking, he turned his head and found that Little Lori was gone.


    He looked around quickly, but found no one, guessing that Little Lolita must have been chasing the robot, and he was relieved.


    At this time, the person who got the thing has to go back.


    Tang Ze''s brain rang the alarm, and he subconsciously felt that he could not let him go. Without thinking about it, he walked out directly.


    "where are you going?"


    Looking at the person who appeared suddenly, a trace of panic flashed quickly in the person''s eyes.


    Tang Ze looked at him sharply in his eyes, and the mobile phone in his hand shook: "I have photographed your behavior just now. Leave the things in your hand, otherwise I will send this video to the king immediately. ."


    The person''s eyes tightened for an instant, but the next second he smiled, grinning horribly.


    "The king asked me to take this thing. You''d better leave immediately, otherwise as long as I press this, the guards will come up and kill you immediately."


    As he spoke, he took out something like a contactor from his body.


    Tang Ze frowned, he didn''t believe that the sneaky thing this man came up to take was the king asked him to take it. It was really what the king wanted, and he couldn''t be so sneaky.


    "You think I will believe what you said. If you have the ability, call the guard up." He shook the phone again. "Or we will call together. Then we will see if you will be killed or I will be killed." ."


    After he finished his gesture, he would call, "I happen to be the king¡¯s guest today. I think as long as I make a call, the king should be able to receive it immediately."


    When the man heard this, murderous intent flashed quickly in his eyes.


    The next second, he threw what looked like a communication device in his hand to the ground, and then took out a gun at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze is in his heart! In one sentence, how could he forget that anyone abroad dared to hold a gun.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to make a phone call? Then let¡¯s see if you dial the phone fast or I shoot the gun fast."


    Speaking, the hand of the man with the gun pointed to Tang Ze''s hand with the phone.


    Tang Ze''s heart beats a drum, and he quickly thinks about how to avoid this man''s gun.


    At the same time, looking forward to the little Lolita coming back soon.


    He was very calm on his face, and said very relaxedly: "Okay, let''s try it."


    After speaking, his body quickly flashed to the side.


    The next second, a bullet flew past where he was standing.


    Then the man kept firing at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze quickly dodged with the help of nearby shelters, and dodged for a long time. After one arm was inserted by a bullet, he suddenly remembered that Zi Yi had given him a ball before, and hurriedly took out the ball from his body. The man threw it over.


    The ball turned into a disc-like thing in the air, quickly blocking the bullet shot by the man, and bounced the bullet back at the same time.


    Puff...Puff...


    Seeing that the man dared to cover up the bullet that bounced back and did not enter his body, Tang Ze smiled and walked out of the cover at the same time.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Why don''t you continue?"


    The person didn''t have any spare hands to cover the injured place. The two places were bleeding continuously. Seeing Tang Ze coming, he looked at him vigilantly and backed away.


    Tang Ze sneered and quickened his pace.


    But at this moment, the man suddenly opened the bottle he was holding tightly in his hand and fell on him.


    The next second, his expression began to change. It didn''t take long for this person to seem to be dominated by something. Without consciousness, he threw the gun in his hand and walked directly towards Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze was taken aback by how he looked now.


    The strong sense of crisis made him retreat subconsciously.


    took two steps back and quickly retracted the ball, and then threw it at the person.


    The deformed image of the sphere is a flywheel, which was cut on one of the thighs of that person with absolute lethality.


    Blood spurted instantly, but he seemed to have no consciousness at all, and continued to come to Tang Ze.


    "Fuck! What''s the matter with this person?"


    Tang Ze looked at him with eyes wide open.


    He threw it again when the flywheel turned into a round ball and flew back.


    àÛ! puff!


    Flywheel cut two more pieces of meat from the man''s body, and he still didn''t respond as if he didn''t feel a bit.


    Instead, ?? approached him faster.


    "Fuck! How does this man look like a loss in a doomsday movie?"


    Tang Ze just froze there for a while, the man walked to a place one meter away from him, raised his hand and rushed towards Tang Ze.


    "Mom..."


    Tang Ze turned around and was about to run. But while running away, the swallowtail of the tuxedo she was wearing was caught.


    He was taken aback, and subconsciously tugged, his mouth even more "Fuck! Fuck!" kept on.


    At the same time, he threw the ball and cut off the tail of the tuxedo before escaping.


    Unexpectedly, the person behind him chased him up again.


    "Fuck! I won''t really meet zombies!"


    Tang Ze was about to run away, when he heard the sound of his body falling heavily to the ground behind him.


    Then came the joking voice of Little Lori: "Brother Tang, I just left for a while, why are you so miserable."


    Tang Ze suddenly stopped and turned to look at Little Lolita, panting, and said with lingering fear: "Little Lolita, you don''t know, this person''s behavior just now is exactly the same as the zombies in the zombie movies I watched. It''s too scary."


    Little Lori looked at him with a tangled expression on her face.


    "Little Lolita, what is your expression."


    "Brother Tang, you have the virus and you are still very serious."


    "Uh...what virus? What are the symptoms?"


    "I don''t know yet, anyway, you are the same as the virus on him."


    Little Lolita said that she was lying next to her, not knowing whether it was dead or the person who passed out in a coma.


    Then she contacted Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi, they just arrived at the earl¡¯s house at this time.


    As soon as they entered the earl¡¯s mansion, several people felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Many guards and maids walked quickly through the mansion nervously.


    Lu Jingye asked the chief guard who brought them in: "What happened to the earl''s mansion?"


    The head guard also looked a little serious: "Madam suddenly seemed to go crazy at noon, biting people everywhere, as long as the people who were bitten by her, all of them felt physical discomfort."


    "Why don''t you feel unwell?" Zi Yi asked hurriedly.


    "It''s..." The man thought for a while, and then said, "They all said the whole body was stiff and uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the four people became solemn at the same time.


    When the four of them were taken outside the courtyard where the earl lived, the gate of the courtyard was closed tightly, and the inside was quiet, giving people a creepy and weird feeling.


    Dou Xiangling thought of Ian, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter, why is there no movement in it? Where''s Ian?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： We didn’t discuss it last night, we will be better than my cousin in the future

    Chapter 942 Didn¡¯t we discuss last night, will we have more babies than my cousin in the future?


    The head guard shook his head solemnly: "After Master Ian came back, he sent me to guard the gate. I don''t know the specifics inside."


    When Dou Xiangling heard this, her face turned pale with worry, and she couldn''t take care of that much, so she opened the gate of the yard and walked inside.


    Zi Yi and they are busy keeping up.


    Nothing can be seen in the yard, but the situation in the wide-open living room at the moment makes a few people feel heartbroken.


    The living room was full of broken things, and there were several guards and maids lying in a pool of blood.


    Dou Xiangling is about to walk in.


    Zi Yi hurriedly held her, "Cousin, don''t go in first."


    Dou Xiangling hurriedly turned his head to look at Ziyi, her eyes were red.


    Zi Yi said to her with a serious face: "There is a virus in it, so you can''t get too close."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and then said to a few people, "Let¡¯s stay a little behind."


    After she finished speaking, she took Dou Xiangling''s arm and backed a few steps with a few others.


    Then Ziyi called Yinghe Yinger and said to them: "Yinger went to Ian and the others, Ying checked the situation and whether they had unknown viruses."


    "Okay, master."


    After ?? Ying and Ying Er responded, they started to act at the same time.


    Looking at the shadow entering the living room, Lu Jingye asked, "Xiao Yi, what is going on?"


    Zi Yi talked to a few people about the conversation with the three princesses, and then said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, all these people have been infected with the zombie-like virus."


    "Zombie virus?" Dou Zerui''s eyes widened in shock, "Is that the kind of zombies in the end-of-day science fiction film?"


    "It''s not the same." Ziyi said: "That kind of zombie is caused by the deterioration of the environment, but this one is man-made. It is possible that many people in the world have this virus hidden in their bodies."


    "Hiss..." Dou Zerui took a cold breath.


    Lu Jingye asked: ¡°How long is this virus incubation at most? Will it break out on a large scale? What are the most serious consequences after the outbreak?¡±


    "I do not know."


    Zi Yi said that, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling''s faces changed.


    Even Ziyi doesn¡¯t even know, how terrifying is that?


    Zi Yi said: ¡°This virus is very different from the zombie virus. The three princesses¡¯ laboratory has studied it, but there has been no research result. If I want to know, I must find someone who is deeply poisoned to study it.¡±


    "Where are you researching? What do you need to prepare?" Lu Jingye always thinks a little bit more than others, saying that he takes out his phone, "I''ll let someone prepare it right away."


    Ziyi thought for a while and said, "When I find Ian and the others, I will go to the third princess''s laboratory first. You will have someone prepare... these things for me, and then let the family send all my... those equipment. ."


    "Okay." Lu Jingye dialed out a number and quickly ordered the matter.


    Ziyi said to the head guard again at this time: "You have sealed the earl''s mansion with someone, don''t let people from outside come in, don''t let people inside, don''t let people go out... Also, let everyone be protected. It''s best to do it all. Don¡¯t get too close."


    Don¡¯t even think about knowing that Earl¡¯s Mansion must have many people recruited. At this time, everyone can only be controlled first.


    "Okay." Although the chief guard was frightened, he immediately went out to follow suit.


    The four stood there and waited for almost five minutes before Ying Er appeared with Ian.


    When Dou Xiangling saw Ian, he hurriedly asked: "Ian, are you okay?"


    Ian looked a little bit ashamed at the moment, not at all like the gentleman he usually loves to be clean. He saw a few people and did not come over, and stood there and answered Dou Xiangling: "I''m fine."


    After speaking, he smiled at Dou Xiangling, but this smile makes it hard to feel that he is smiling.


    Dou Xiangling wanted to walk towards him.


    Ian hurriedly stopped loudly: "Xiangling, don''t come over, my body is all dusty and dirty."


    Zi Yi held Dou Xiangling at the same time, and said solemnly: "Ian is infected with the virus."


    "what?"


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui exclaimed at the same time.


    Dou Xiangling covered her mouth, tears in her eyes fluttered with worry.


    Seeing her like this, Ian was anxious, and said hurriedly: "Xiangling, don''t cry, I''m fine, there is a cousin, even if I get a terrible virus, she can help me heal it, let''s talk about... last night we Didn¡¯t you discuss how many more babies you will have than your cousin in the future?"


    Dou Xiangling did not expect Ian would say such private words in front of so many people at this time. She was so angry and ashamed that she glared at him with water-glowing eyes.


    Ian smiled at her.


    Dou Xiangling retracted his gaze in anger, looked at Zi Yi and asked, "Cousin Yiyi, what should I do now?


    Zi Yi gave her a peaceful look, and she asked Ian: "Where are the earl and the countess?"


    "My father was tied to the attic by me, and my mother was locked in the basement."


    It seems that Ian found that something was wrong with them and did a lot of things after returning.


    Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction, and then asked: "Do you know how many people here have been injured by the countess?"


    "There are a lot of them, and I tied them up too."


    "Well, you did a good job." Ziyi praised, and then asked: "Are you injured?"


    "There are a few small holes in my body."


    "How is your body feeling now?"


    Ian was silent for a moment.


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui both became nervous.


    Ian said, "I feel that my legs are a bit hard to walk, and I can¡¯t lift my arms."


    A few people took a closer look at Ian, only to find that he was indeed very stiff standing there at the moment.


    "Cousin, what should I do? Is Ian about to lose consciousness?"


    Ian was actually a little scared, but in order not to worry Dou Xiangling, his face kept calm.


    Ziyi couldn''t tell when Ian lost consciousness, so she asked Ying to give her a few silver needles. She said to Ian: "I don''t know how long it will be before you lose consciousness. Seal the big acupuncture path, which can prevent the virus from invading your head."


    Ian nodded, "Okay."


    Zi Yi waved her hand, and several silver needles accurately shot into the large acupuncture points in Ian''s body.


    "Kageji, send Ian back to his room and let him lie down."


    Kageji picked up Ian and left.


    Dou Xiangling wants to catch up.


    Dou Zerui pulled her back, "Sister, don¡¯t go."


    "But..."


    "We can''t mess with cousin at this time."


    Dou Xiangling finally nodded.


    Zi Yi waited for Ying Er to return, she said to them: "Activate the anti-virus system in your body and kill all the viruses attached to you."


    The two robots immediately started the anti-virus program.


    At this time, Ziyi''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out to see, it was the video sent to her by Lori.


    Little Lolita talked to Zi Yi about their situation over there.


    Zi Yi asked after hearing this: "Is Tang Ze still conscious now?"


    "Also, but I knocked him out."


    "You did very well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： You cant move anything inside

    Chapter 943 You can''t move everything in it


    Lu Jingye asked little Lori at this time: "You said you followed that person and received a bottle. What''s in that bottle?"


    "It is the source of the virus."


    Hearing this, Ziyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "If it was the source of the virus, it would be easy."


    This at least saves time.


    Zi Yi said to little Lolita: "You take Tang Ze and that person... to the laboratory, and put them in laboratory 2."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi put away her mobile phone and said to several people: "If there is a virus source, the experiment will be much simpler."


    "But your cousin has nothing in your laboratory right now. It will take at least ten hours for you to send those things. What should you do during this time?" Dou Zerui said this, and suddenly thought of a very important thing, "Today The earl is so enthusiastic about the people attending the palace banquet, will everyone be infected by that time?"


    These words changed the expressions of several people.


    "There is nothing to do if it is really all infected, I can only wait."


    Without research tools, Ziyi can''t help it.


    "Wait for me to go to the three princesses and their laboratory to see, you go back to the winery first."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and called the third princess.


    The third princess was surprised when she received Ziyi''s call. When Ziyi said that she would like to go to their laboratory now, she readily agreed.


    After the two agreed to meet outside the gate of M University, they hung up the phone.


    Lu Jingye worried that Zi Yi would go there alone: ??"I will send you there."


    "No, you go back to the winery to be safer." Ziyi took his hand and said: "You just go back and check if there is any outbreak of this virus in other places. The most important thing is that the batch of our Song Jewelry from South Africa I feel that the diamonds I bought will definitely be used by others."


    Lu Jingye had thought of this a long time ago, and nodded: "You must be careful when you go over there."


    "Got it."


    Several people then split up.


    When Ziyi arrived at the gate of Major M, the third princess just arrived.


    "Purple, I didn''t expect you to come to our laboratory so soon. I''m so happy. Let''s go. I just notified the people in our group that they should have arrived."


    Zi Yi nodded, and the two of them rode in the car and walked towards the large M medical laboratory.


    The building of ??M is not the same as Emperor Da. All of it adopts the western classical architectural style, with bright colors and a heavy sense of history from the eighteenth century.


    This is when the students are in class. There are not many people on the campus. The three princesses introduced Ziyi to Ziyi along the way.


    The car drove in the campus for more than ten minutes before stopping in front of a building with a plaque hanging from the medical laboratory building.


    At this time, several people were already standing there waiting.


    When Ziyi and the third princess got out of the car, a few people walked over.


    One of the women with glasses asked, "Professor Yisha, I don¡¯t know what you are calling us all over at this time?"


    Isha smiled and introduced Ziyi to them: "This is Ziyi, the imperial emperor. I will take her over to see the virus we recently studied."


    "Zi Yi?" The woman''s eyes under her glasses looked up and down Zi Yi in a circle, her expression was very cold, she clearly said compliments, but she couldn''t see the meaning of compliment: "I have seen you heal a few before Videos of patients with intractable diseases, you do have some skill."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    In addition to this woman, there are three men.


    One of the middle-aged people with curly brown hair also spoke: "You are beautiful."


    The other two just nodded at Zi Yi.


    The four seem to be very cold towards her. As professors, they don''t think Ziyi is so good, and they won''t look at her because of Ziyi''s fame.


    They feel that unless they show their true ability, it will be everyone¡¯s exaggeration.


    The three princesses saw that everyone had such a cold attitude towards Zi Yi, she thought for a moment, and did not say much, she said to everyone: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the laboratory first.


    Three princesses and their laboratory is on the third floor.


    The laboratory is very large, with many experimental instruments placed in it.


    Before a few people went in, the third princess took Ziyi to wear a set of protective clothing. When wearing the protective clothing, she repeatedly confessed: "Many of the experiments we have done contain toxins, especially the toxins are not sure whether they are attached. On top of other things in the laboratory, Purple, you must be careful later."


    Zi Yi nodded: "I''ll take a look at your experiment."


    The three princesses are relieved.


    Melena, who was standing next to her in protective clothing, frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be careful, you can¡¯t move the contents.¡±


    Zi Yi glanced at her, but didn''t say anything.


    The three of them put on protective clothing and went to the laboratory.


    The other three male professors were already waiting in the laboratory at this time.


    Everyone first stood on the test bench and talked about it.


    Melena said: "Since we are here, let''s continue the experiment. I think our previous direction is still wrong. It''s better to change the direction today."


    "How to change?" Red-haired Sanji said, "We have been talking about changing the direction before, and we return to the original point every time the experiment is halfway."


    Middle-aged brown curly-haired uncle Bentley said: "I think there is a problem with our laboratory equipment. Should we apply for some more sophisticated equipment?"


    When the three princesses saw them, they started to discuss directly, thinking about doing experiments, and discussing with Ziyi at that time, and said: "If you apply for precision instruments again, it will be a week later. We are still not sure if it is a problem with the instruments. , Why don¡¯t we split the virus out with the XX method first and see if we can succeed, and today we were originally a temporary experiment, I want Zi to see our previous experiment.¡±


    The words of the third princess made several people look at Zi Yi who was standing there at the same time.


    After a while of silence, Melina said a little unhappy, "Professor Yisha, our experiment has been conducted for nearly half a month. This experiment was originally in the confidential stage, so you directly give her all the experimental data done before. Don''t you think?"


    Melina barely said that Ziyi might be an undercover agent sent by the imperial medical circle. They summarized their failed experiments and carried out experiments again. If they find the components of the virus faster than them, then their previous ones. Doesn''t hard work become someone''s wedding dress?


    The other three professors also disagree with the proposal of the three princesses.


    The third princess''s face became a little darker. She said: "Zi is very good in medicine. We have not made any progress. Maybe she can give us a lot of advice after seeing it. It would be okay if the virus had not spread widely, if it was directly It broke out, are you still going to study it slowly behind closed doors?"


    "But...Isn''t this kind of thing all researched by my own country?"


    Melena feels that people are selfish. If they take out all the experimental data, maybe Ziyi will get it to the Empire to complete it. Whose experimental results are it?


    The opinions of the three princesses and several professors suddenly diverged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Xiao Yi, something happened to our batch of diamonds

    Chapter 944 Xiao Yi, something happened to our batch of diamonds


    Zi Yi stood there watching them arguing without making a sound.


    used mental brain waves to connect the shadows, and said to him: "Copy all the materials they had done before."


    After a while, Ziyi saw that their opinions were still inconsistent, and said to the third princess: ¡°Third princess, I didn¡¯t read the experimental data you did before. It¡¯s better to do the experiment now.¡±


    The three princesses knew the overall situation and knew that their father wanted to show friendship to Lu Jingye and Zi Yi.


    It''s just that her teammates are not strong enough, and she can''t use her identity to suppress it, thinking about waiting for Ziyi to privately show her previous information and data, and then agree to her proposal.


    It is impossible for other people to really offend the three princesses, so everyone began to prepare for the experiment.


    Their test subject is a few diamonds.


    Zi Yi stood next to the three princesses and asked, ¡°How many people got the virus before you got these diamonds?


    "Not much." The three princesses said: "Only two people were infected with this virus. They discovered that they had accidentally wounds on their bodies after wearing this diamond necklace for several days. They happened to be my friends, I Just set up this research group with a few professors."


    People who studied medicine were very sensitive to this aspect. When the three princesses saw that two friends had such terrible symptoms, they subconsciously felt that there must be something wrong, so they tied them up and carried out a thorough examination, only to find that the virus was transmitted from diamonds. For them.


    And she also handled and closed the news in a timely manner.


    She told Zi Yi this because Country M really wanted to befriend her.


    "Later, we checked more than 100 people wearing diamonds from different origins and found that the virus was only present on diamonds from South Africa."


    The third princess said too much to Zi Yi, and several other professors wanted to remind her.


    They can¡¯t just shut up the third princess, Melina deliberately finds something for the third princess to do: "Professor Yisha, we need you here..."


    Next, as long as the three princesses and Ziyi speak a little deeper, the other four people will find all kinds of excuses to divert her attention.


    Zi Yi originally wanted to ask more about the virus, but when they saw that they were reluctant to say, she didn''t have the thought to ask more.


    She stood there watching the five of them experiment.


    The equipment here is not bad, but for Ziyi, it is still too crude, especially their experimental methods, which is not enough in Ziyi''s eyes.


    Unconsciously, an hour passed.


    Zi Yi saw that their experiment process had slowed down, and knew that they were about to fail, so he kindly suggested: "Why don''t you take a break first."


    The three princesses thought that Ziyi was boring to stand there, so she agreed.


    Zi Yi and the third princess go to the lounge next to them.


    The other four people said they were not tired and continued the experiment.


    When the two left, Melina''s face sank directly, "I don''t know what Professor Yisha thinks. This kind of experiment is for an outsider, especially an imperial person, to watch. Then, if she takes our important experiment The data is stolen and taken back to the empire. Let a group of empire medical scientists sum up our experimental experience and quickly research this kind of virus body. The glory is all their empire."


    Bentley also agreed with Melina¡¯s words: ¡°I also think that our country M¡¯s medical community finally had a project that was tested earlier than other countries. How could it be possible for a foreigner to take advantage of it.¡±


    "What can we do? Professor Yisha is a princess, and we can''t stop her from giving the data we obtained to Ziyi."


    "Why don''t we find a chance to talk to Professor Yisha, this is a matter for our entire team, I don''t believe that all four of us are against it, and she can still do her own way."


    "I think it''s okay, wait for Melina to figure out a way to take Zi Yi out, and some of us will come and talk to Professor Yisha."


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lounge room.


    The three princesses said to Zi Yi with an apologetic expression: "Zi Yi, I am really sorry. I blamed me for not telling them clearly in advance so that they could treat you like this."


    "It''s okay." Zi Yi didn''t care at all: "This is human nature. They don''t want me to know that your experimental data is also normal."


    The three princesses felt that Ziyi was talking politely, and became even more angry with those people''s actions.


    All the experiments they did before failed. She finally invited Zi Yi over, just to ask her to come up with different opinions. These people actually sang her against her at this time.


    Knowing that she would not call them over, she took Ziyi to the laboratory directly.


    Thinking of this, she decided to wait and send all those people away.


    "Zi Yi, sit here first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She plans to talk to a few people now.


    Zi Yi sat there and waited for a while, when the phone rang suddenly.


    The call was from Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye''s tone was solemn: "Xiao Yi, something happened to our batch of diamonds."


    Zi Yi had a hunch for a long time, but she didn¡¯t expect to come so soon, so she hurriedly asked: ¡°Is it serious?


    Lu Jingye said: ¡°Many ladies of the upper class in Europe are currently in a stage of physical stiffness... Just now, news spread across Europe that they have this disease and our jewelry is related.¡±


    Zi Yi frowned, "Why don''t I know this?"


    She asked Ying to pay attention to online trends, but Ying did not tell her.


    "It was not posted on the Internet. It was directly posted in the upper-class circles of European countries."


    Lu Jingye said this, and said: "You find a way to come back, it is not safe outside now."


    Zi Yi was not worried, but he agreed: "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    European upper-class circles seemed to have a serious outbreak of infectious diseases overnight, and these infectious diseases were still spread from the ladies of the various families.


    This kind of infectious disease spreads very quickly, and the biggest feature is that the whole body starts to become stiff.


    At first, everyone didn¡¯t know the reason. Suddenly someone said that there was a problem with the diamonds in Song''s jewelry.


    The infection of young ladies and ladies in the upper class will definitely attract great attention. The upper-level people in various countries immediately ordered the testing of Song''s jewelry.


    In this test, all the diamond jewelry of Song''s Jewelry carries the virus.


    Song''s jewelry was all confiscated in only half an afternoon.


    At the same time, Lu Jingye has also received summons from the courts of various countries, and he has been brought to court by these countries.


    At this time, the testing equipment that Zi Yi wanted hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Cousin, what should I do? If this continues, I feel that the King of Country M will hand you over directly."


    It was already night at this time, Ziyi and the others were staying in the winery.


    In the afternoon, when Ziyi left M University and returned to the winery, Country M received a summons order from various countries, so that the King of Country M had better not interfere, otherwise he would regret it.


    M country can only be regarded as a medium-developed country, and it is still far behind those big countries.


    So whether the king of Country M will protect them is still unknown.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Lu Jingye was summoned by multinational courts

    Chapter 945 Lu Jingye was summoned by a multinational court


    M King Palace.


    At this time, the king and a group of ministers were still in the meeting room, and everyone looked solemn, and the atmosphere inside was so severe that it seemed difficult to breathe harder.


    After a while, the king saw that everyone was silent, and finally he was displeased: "I called everyone here, not to make you dumb. In this situation, you need your opinions."


    A group of ministers looked at each other, and finally someone spoke: "Your Majesty, I think we should hand over Lu Jingye as soon as possible. At this time, he is facing the summons from the courts of more than 20 European countries. If we keep him here, Country M will definitely cause a lot of trouble to Country M."


    After someone spoke up, everyone was talking as if they were switched on.


    "I also think we should hand over Lu Jingye. Although we decided to cooperate with him before, in this situation, Lu Jingye must be over."


    "I agree. He is now regarded as the enemy of the entire Europe. If we let him stay here, it will definitely attract dissatisfaction from other countries."


    "This kind of person should be handed over immediately."


    "But the imperial embassy has sent a team of guards to protect them, we can never confront the people in the imperial embassy."


    "Yes, the empire has invested in several major construction projects in our country, and we can never clearly conflict with them."


    "What should we do? If the other two dozen countries come together to question our country, then we will not be very troublesome."


    "That is, for the safety of the people of country M, we can''t lose out because of small things."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, you say something to me, most people agree to hand over people.


    The king did not speak either, but asked Edward and Justin who were sitting on the left and right hands.


    "Edward, Justin, what do you think?"


    Edward said immediately: "I also advocate that Lu Jingye be handed over immediately. The Song Jewelry under Lu Jingye''s hands is not simply a quality problem, but a serious virus on it. I heard that this virus is very terrible. When infected, the body slowly stiffens, and eventually the person loses consciousness and attacks humans indiscriminately."


    "hiss..."


    ''S words caused many people to gasp.


    Many people suddenly got lucky:


    "Fortunately, Song''s jewelry has not settled in our country, otherwise our country will be unlucky now."


    Some people are beginning to worry: ¡°Even if they haven¡¯t settled in our country, some women go to other countries to buy Song''s jewelry, will they have been infected.¡±


    These words made everyone''s expressions change greatly at the same time.


    The king hurriedly ordered: "Alva, you will immediately take someone to investigate, as long as it is the person who bought the Song''s jewelry, all control it."


    "Yes, Your Majesty the King."


    Alva stood up and went out.


    The complexion of other people is even worse.


    "Lu Jingye must be handed over immediately. I think our country will certainly not escape the virus infection. At that time, without the help of those big countries, we will simply not be able to overcome this difficulty."


    "I agree. Lu Jingye must be handed over immediately."


    "I don''t think so." Justin said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at him and thought he was crazy.


    "Justin, are you crazy? Do you still want to protect Lu Jingye at this time." Edward said in a deep voice: "You can figure it out clearly. If our country protects Lu Jingye, it will be against other countries."


    Justin looked at his elder brother¡¯s angry expression, with a calm tone: "Big brother, and adults, please let me finish my thoughts."


    Then he said: "Our country has always had good relations with country M, and Lu Jingye is the imperial merchant. The empire will definitely protect him this time. The most important thing is that the virus was discovered on the batch of South African diamonds purchased by Song Jewelry. , It means that someone must have deliberately harmed him."


    "Justin, what nonsense are you talking about!" Andre interrupted him loudly, "No matter where the diamonds came from, why didn''t they test it? If they did the test first, the diamonds would still Enter the market? The most important thing is... that batch of diamonds were sold to the ladies of the upper class of European countries. Do you know how terrible the virus will be if it spreads?"


    "You are now advocating to protect him, that is, you are ready to fight against other European powers. How capable are you to fight against them?"


    Andre¡¯s tone was strongly condemned, and everyone else agreed with him, all accusing Justin of disregarding the overall situation.


    Justin was accused by everyone, and he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.


    At this moment, the king sitting next to him suddenly reached out from under the table and patted the back of his hand.


    seems to be comforting, but also like encouraging.


    Justin suddenly had the courage. He said loudly, ¡°I believe that Lu Jingye was framed by someone, and this virus is very similar to what those extremists can do!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his loud voice, and they all stopped talking.


    Justin added: "The whole world knows how good Lu Jingye¡¯s business skills are, and his wife, who is also very good in several fields, and the empire values ??them so much. I believe they can definitely bring us to Country M. Earthshaking changes come!"


    "Let our country M be besieged by all the big countries?" Edward directly mocked: "I only know that if he stays in country M, our country M will definitely be miserable. Maybe the people will not have a living. This will indeed give country M. Bringing earth-shaking changes."


    "How can it be!"


    "How can it be impossible!"


    Both brothers blushed suddenly and yelled at each other.


    Justin said: "It is impossible for the empire and Lu Jingye to let the situation go on. Maybe they already have a way to deal with it. As long as we show our attitude now, Country M will be able to follow the development of the empire in the future. Going out, not only can''t solve the problems of infectious diseases in those countries, maybe our country already has this kind of virus, Zi Yi is so medically..."


    "Justin, are you farting?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay." Seeing that the two sons were about to fight, the king finally said in a deep voice, "Since you have your own opinions, then do it according to your own ideas."


    These words made everyone look at the king in disbelief.


    The king stood up at this moment: "I am old, these things should be handled by you young people."


    He left after speaking.


    As soon as the king left, Andre sneered directly: "Justin, since you are going to die by yourself, then we have our own abilities."


    He got up and left after speaking. Most people got up and left as soon as they saw him go.


    Only a few people who supported Justin stayed.


    "Prince Justin, what shall we do now?"


    "Brother King will definitely find a way to tie Lu Jingye out. Let''s stop Brother King from kidnapping people first."


    He decided to meet Lu Jingye immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： How did my cousin know that country M would not stab us in the back

    Chapter 946 How did the cousin know that Country M would not stab us in the back?


    As soon as the courts of various countries came out, the winery was surrounded and protected by guards sent by the Imperial Embassy in M.


    With Ziyi changing the magnetic field in space, those people can''t get in even if they want to come in and arrest people.


    In just a few hours, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi answered no fewer than fifty calls.


    Zi Yi was discussing this virus with a group of Taishan Beidou from the medical circles of the Empire at this time.


    Zi Yi said with certainty: "Although my experimental equipment has not arrived yet, I can be sure that this virus has not only extracted the virus source on earth, but also the virus source of cosmic organisms."


    These words made a group of doctors look solemn.


    Old Tang said: "If this is the case, would it be difficult to cure this virus?"


    "It''s not that difficult." Ziyi said: "As long as the virus components are detected, it is very simple to find the corresponding detoxification method."


    Zi Yi said this too lightly, making the group of people on the opposite side of the video really dumbfounded.


    Hu asked: "If there is an alien virus like you said, how do you find a way to detoxify?"


    "Now the farthest constellation on the earth is the X constellation of the X galaxy. At that time, just look at where the aircraft carriers of each country have gone to know."


    At that time, as long as she hacked into the National Space Agency of A and checked them, she would be able to accurately find the source of the virus.


    Talking to Ziyi about such a serious issue, a group of medical scientists couldn''t get serious even at the end.


    Dou Xiangling, who was sitting next to Ziyi, was amused by what Ziyi said.


    But she couldn''t laugh at this time.


    Zi Yi''s conversation is very relaxed here, but Lu Jingye''s side is not so relaxed.


    Lu Jingye was talking with Lu Erye at this time.


    This is the third time Lu Erye called him today. He said solemnly on the phone: "The guards of the embassy will definitely not be able to protect you for long. You''d better find a way to return to the empire first."


    Lu Jingye: "Father, we cannot return to the empire now, nor will we return to the empire."


    If he returns to the empire, then all the spearheads will be directed at the empire, which is not exactly what some people want.


    Lu Jingye said: "Xiaoyi is doing experiments directly at the experimental base. We are only waiting for her equipment to arrive."


    Second Master Lu also knew the current situation, with a hint of helplessness: "Then be careful, your mother and I are at home waiting for you to come back."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye just hung up the phone, he received a call from the bodyguard guarding the periphery.


    The bodyguard told him that Prince Justin wanted to see him.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye only considered for two seconds, and said, "Please come in."


    After Prince Justin came in, he was directly invited to the study by Lu Jingye.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Dou Zerui said with some worry: "I don''t know what Prince Justin is doing here at this time, he won''t be here to catch Xiao Lu, right."


    Hearing this, Dou Xiangling immediately became nervous.


    "What can I do? If someone from the M royal family comes to capture Xiao Lu, he must be ready to hand him to another country."


    Dou Zerui thought for a while, and felt that his guess was wrong: "The cousin here controls the magnetic field, and there are so many bodyguards and robots guarding it. This prince Justin came in alone, maybe not what we guessed. "


    After saying this, Dou Zerui looked at Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was discussing with a group of doctors at this time. She ended the call and turned to look at the cousin who was standing next to her.


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling asked at the same time: "Cousin, what can we do now?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to think for a moment, and said, "You can scan the web, and then please help me to appease grandpa and aunts."


    At this time, she has no time to appease them.


    The two nodded.


    At this time, Ziyi''s cell phone rang again.


    It was Mr. Tang who called.


    Mr. Tang was silent for several seconds before speaking on the phone: "Xiao Zi, what do you need me to do now?"


    Zi Yi knew that he was hiding his worry about Tang Ze, so she said: "Don''t worry, as long as my laboratory equipment arrives, I will treat Tang Ze immediately."


    Mr. Qin took a deep breath, and his voice still brought a little dignity: "Xiao Zi, you may not be able to deliver those instruments from the empire within a day."


    Zi Yi frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "All the airspace for the delivery of the instrument is restricted. Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs is negotiating with those countries. Even if the instrument is sent here, I calculate it, it will take two days at the earliest."


    "Two days are too slow." Zi Yi said directly: "It must be delivered by tomorrow morning here."


    Mr. Qin was silent, and sighed with a little helplessness: "There is really no way."


    Zi Yi pressed her lips tightly for a moment, and said, "Mr. Qin, you will immediately ask them to chase back the things I want and send them back to my yard."


    "Little Zi, what are you going to do?"


    "Since walking into the sky is not possible, then I will walk through the space tunnel."


    "Space tunnel? What is that?"


    "It¡¯s not clear for a while, but you have to get those things back quickly."


    Mr. Qin was really curious about Ziyi''s space tunnel, but he knew that it was not the time for him to be curious, so he said, "Okay, I will apply for a fighter plane to my superiors to recover those things."


    After saying this, he did not say to hang up. He was silent for a while, depressingly, and said, "Xiao Zi, if that kid can''t be saved, you can experiment with him."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi heard a bit of choking from Mr. Qin''s last sentence.


    She looked at the hung-up phone and muttered: "The person I want to save, unless he is dead, how could it not be saved!"


    Lu Jingye and Prince Justin talked for more than two hours before ending.


    When the two walked to the living room, Justin also said to Zi Yi: "Mrs. Lu, if you need any help now, you can tell me directly. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you."


    Zi Yi didn''t answer him right away, but looked at Lu Jingye and asked him with his eyes if he should believe it.


    Lu Jingye nodded to her.


    Zi Yi said: "Can you think of a way to help me prepare some experimental equipment?"


    "What equipment does Mrs. Lu need?"


    Zi Yi talked to him about the equipment he needed.


    When Ziyi was talking, Justin took out his mobile phone and wrote them all down, and then asked, "When does Mrs. Lu want to take it?"


    "right now."


    "Okay, I''ll find it for you right away."


    Justin left after speaking.


    Lu Jingye sent Justin out and came back.


    Dou Zerui hurriedly asked: "Xiao Lu, is this prince here to help you?"


    "Correct."


    Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, fortunately, at least not being stabbed in the back by Country M."


    "How did my cousin know that Country M would not stabb us in the back?" Zi Yi wondered his logic.


    "Since Prince Justin came to express his attitude, it proves the attitude of Country M..."


    Speaking of this, Dou Zerui suddenly couldn''t continue.


    He thought of Prince Edward, who was more active than Justin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Xiao Zi is really amazing

    Chapter 947 Xiao Zi is really amazing


    "Prince Justin showed kindness to me." Lu Jingye said Dou Zerui''s guess, "Andre is going to hand me over."


    "Sure enough."


    Dou Zerui asked: "Xiao Lu, what do you plan to do next? Even if Prince Justin is on your side, it doesn''t seem to be of much use, right?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    Dou Zerui looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Jingye did not say any more, but instead looked at Zi Yi and asked her, "When will the equipment from the empire arrive?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be around twelve o''clock tonight."


    Lu Jingye nodded, "The equipment and the things you need from other places will be available in the middle of the night tonight."


    "That''s good."


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling, who stood by and couldn''t speak at all, looked at each other. Dou Zerui asked again: "Xiao Lu, cousin, what can we do?"


    If they really don¡¯t do anything, they will feel even more flustered.


    Zi Yi looked at the unbearable worry and anxiety on the faces of the two of them. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Cousin, please make me some snacks. I have to stay up late tonight, and cousin can come and help."


    When they heard that they had something to do, they nodded hurriedly, "Okay."


    Next, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye continued to be busy.


    European countries began to put pressure on country M.


    Andre wanted to take Lu Jingye prisoner, but was stopped by Justin.


    The two brothers turned their faces directly.


    Someone reported this to the king, but the king refused to see anyone on the pretext of being unwell, and let them decide.


    Many people don¡¯t understand what the king did at this time.


    The instrument Justin collected for Ziyi was sent over at around nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, Prince Justin was wearing a suit of armor and holding a weapon in his hand. He personally delivered it and said to Ziyi "These are the instruments I found from the laboratory building of the University of M Medical School. You can see if these are useful. If they are not available, I will think of a solution."


    The instruments that Justin found were not only those that Ziyi wanted, but he had obviously taken it too quickly and brought in all the instruments that he could see.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Thank you, I will try these instruments first."


    Justin finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, if you need it, you can call me right away."


    He left after saying this.


    As soon as Justin stepped out of Zi Yi''s control, he met Andre, who had a dark complexion and was obviously staring at him there.


    When Andre opened his mouth, he was full of irony: "Sure enough, you are a licking dog. You are helping Lu Jingye like this. Even if I can''t catch him tonight, other countries will send people over tomorrow. Do you think you can help Lu Jingye? He... Justin, I am waiting for the scene where you and Lu Jingye are taken away tomorrow."


    Justin looked back at him indifferently: "I believe Lu Jingye was framed, and he has the ability to find the person who framed him."


    "Hey! Are you dreaming?" Andre said with a horizontal expression, "In order to prevent our country from being involved in your ignorance, follow me."


    "Impossible!"


    "Then I''m sorry."


    Andre finished speaking, and raised his hand to signal the guard behind him to catch someone.


    Justin also brought a lot of people here, how could they let them take him away.


    The two parties were about to fight. At this moment, two people appeared out of thin air between the two parties.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Andre and Justin immediately guessed what they were.


    "Mrs. Lu''s robot!"


    Looking at the two robots, Andre was stunned for an instant. The next second, his expression became cold and he ordered loudly: "Shoot!"


    The two robots suddenly disappeared before a group of guards shot.


    Next, everyone watched in horror as all the guns in their hands were destroyed.


    The two robots now appear again.


    One of the robots said: "Get out of here now, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    After speaking, the two robots stretched out their hands, and their hands began to transform into machine guns.


    Frightened the group of people on Andre¡¯s side to retreat backwards subconsciously.


    Andre¡¯s face became even more stern, he sullenly gritted his teeth and stared at Justin: ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll forget it, tell Lu Jingye, I will bring them here without hesitation when the people sent from various countries arrive tomorrow. At that time, I will have to see if you robots have the ability to do what to those people?"


    After speaking, he turned around with someone and left.


    The two robots also disappeared after they left.


    Justin heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression became heavy again when he thought of the situation he would face tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    With these instruments sent by Prince Justin, Zi Yi went to the laboratory.


    Ziyi decided to transform them into other instruments.


    Synthesize some experimental potions into other things.


    At about ten o''clock, the fighter plane sent by the empire chased Zi Yi''s batch of instruments back.


    At this time, Lu Erye and Mr. Qin were standing in Ziyi''s courtyard, and Lu Erye called Ziyi.


    Zi Yi answered the phone and said to them: "I have set up programs for all the robots in it. You only need to put the equipment in the yard, and they will move the equipment back to the basement."


    Lu Erye: "Okay."


    At this moment, Mr. Qin, who was standing next to Lu Erye, said to the mobile phone: "Xiao Zi, can I go see your laboratory?"


    These words made Lu Erye, who was standing next to him, glanced at him sharply.


    Mr. Qin added with a gentle expression: "I''m just curious. If I can''t go to your laboratory, then forget it."


    Zi Yi thought for a moment: "Yes...but you can only go down with your father. Also, you can only watch outside after you enter, not in the laboratory."


    Mr. Qin: "Good."


    Zi Yi is not worried that Mr. Qin will be able to enter her laboratory after he gets down to the basement. No one can enter without her permission.


    After hanging up, Ziyi called up the virtual screen.


    Only Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were in the laboratory. Zi Yi connected to the underground laboratory at home and said to him: "Wait for me to synthesize a space shuttle. As long as this kind of machine is made, it can take what I want immediately. Send it over."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye was shocked again: "Do you have so many materials to make this kind of instrument?"


    "Yes, I asked Mr. Qin to find all the special materials for the empire."


    As soon as the two of them said this, Mr. Qin and Lu Erye followed the robot carrying the instrument to the basement.


    Lu Erye is also the first time to come down.


    As soon as the two walked into the basement, they were shocked by the various instruments and equipment inside.


    Especially at this time, there are still many laboratories with robots doing experiments.


    Looking at a few laboratories, Mr. Qin¡¯s heartbeat speeded up and he said with great excitement: "Xiao Zi is really amazing."


    At the same time, he was more puzzled in his mind how Zi Yi did these experiments beyond human science.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Ziyis Space Teleportation Machine

    Chapter 948 Ziyi''s Space Teleportation Machine


    Mr. Qin had more doubts in his heart, but he did not show it.


    He and Lu Erye continue to follow the robot carrying the instrument.


    walked for a while and came to a big laboratory.


    After the robot moves all the instruments in, the labs are automatically locked.


    Lu Erye and Mr. Qin stood by the transparent wall and looked inside.


    The only shock left on the faces of the two of them.


    Zi Yi actually operated those robots and instruments directly from the air.


    "Robot No. 1 and No. 2 prepare XX materials, Robot No. 3 and 4 prepare YY materials..."


    It only took more than three hours for the machine that Ziyi wanted from smelting, manufacturing, assembling... to forming and synthesizing.


    In these three hours, Mr. Qin and Lu Erye almost held their breath.


    When Ziyi announced: "Okay, let''s try the effect now."


    At the end of this sentence, a robot took an instrument and put it into the port of the large machine.


    The next second, a light flashed, and the instrument was gone.


    After nearly a minute, Zi Yi''s voice appeared again, "I have received it here."


    As calm as Mr. Qin and Lu Erye, their hearts were pounding pounding when they heard these words. The excitement beyond their tolerance caused the two to reach out and hold each other''s hand at the same time.


    "Great."


    The next instruments are all transmitted.


    Mr. Qin called Zi Yi, suppressing his excitement and asked: "Xiao Zi, what else do you need?"


    Zi Yi was also not polite: "I need some experimental subjects and auxiliary medicine."


    "it is good."


    On this day, all laboratories and large hospitals in Teikyo City received a secret S-level notice at the same time, as long as there are several medicines that Ziyi wants, they will be sent to the Ministry of National Security.


    Then he was secretly sent to Ziyi''s yard.


    can be said to be the power of the medical and chemical circles of the empire.


    When she got something, Zi Yi started her experiment.


    Zi Yi never left the laboratory after doing the experiment.


    Lu Jingye came out of the laboratory at five o''clock in the morning.


    Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling didn''t sleep all night. When they saw Lu Jingye coming, they hurriedly greeted them.


    "Xiao Lu, how is the experiment doing?"


    "Still doing it."


    "Xiao Lu, I made some food for my cousin. Or you can send it to her. We have no chance to send it to you the food I made last night."


    When Zi Yi began to command the space teleporter from the air, the laboratory was closed by Zi Yi, and no one could enter except her and Lu Jingye.


    "No, Xiaoyi has no time now."


    Zi Yi has made some nutrients that can maintain the normal operation of the human body. She drank the nutrients directly.


    Lu Jingye also drank a nutrient. Indeed, he is not hungry or sleepy at all until now.


    Lu Jingye was about to walk upstairs when the phone rang suddenly.


    He answered and turned and walked outside.


    Dou Zerui hurriedly followed up: "Xiao Lu, did something happen?"


    "There was an accident with Prince Justin. I''ll go out. You stay here. Don''t go anywhere."


    Dou Zerui stopped: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye walked into the courtyard and got into a car, which was quickly driven out by him.


    Walking to the barrier set by Zi Yi, Lu Jingye took Xiao Lori and one of his invisible robots, and drove the car further.


    "Brother-in-law, what are we going to do?"


    "Save Justin."


    ¡­¡­


    Justin didn¡¯t expect that Andre could not enter Lu Jingye¡¯s manor, so he hit his wife and children.


    Looking at the wife and children who were kidnapped on the opposite side, Justin''s eyes were full of blood red.


    "Andre, you better not hurt my wife and children, or I and you are at odds."


    Andre snorted: "You are now the sinner of country M. If you don¡¯t realize it, then the people of country M will be in dire straits. If you don¡¯t make a choice today, then I can only punish you for the people of country M. Up."


    Andre finished speaking, the guards holding Justin¡¯s wife and children put their guns on their heads.


    "Justin!"


    "Daddy..."


    Justin¡¯s wife and children cried out of fright.


    Justin clenched his fists, tried to control the anger that erupted in his body, gritted his teeth and said to Andre: "They are your siblings and nephews, are you really going to do this?"


    "If you are not doing it for your own selfish desires, I will do it? Do you know how severe the international situation is now? Those countries have already sent an ultimatum. They will not hand over people before noon today. They will march directly, and then we will be the entire country M. It will be over!"


    When Andre said this, he furiously mocked and said: "Justin, is your brain sick, or is it because your father''s special preference for you makes you think you can do whatever you want, I tell you, for the sake of the overall situation, today You must stand by my side, or don''t blame me for being rude to your family."


    Listening to the scared cry of his wife and children and Andre¡¯s mocking cry, Justin felt extremely uncomfortable.


    At the same time, he was a little skeptical of his decision.


    He supported Lu Jingye at this time, is it right or wrong?


    At this moment, a car drove quickly toward this side from one side.


    When Andre saw the person sitting in the car, he hurriedly ordered: "Quickly, Lu Jingye is here, surround him, and we must catch him."


    The car drove directly to the side where the two of them were and stopped.


    A group of guards immediately surrounded Lu Jingye''s car with their weapons.


    Lu Jingye pushed the car door and got out of the car with two robots. His eyes stayed on the faces of the tied woman and child for two seconds, and finally fell on Andre¡¯s face.


    Finally a triumphant smile appeared on Andre¡¯s face: "Hahaha...Lu Jingye, you finally fell into the net!"


    Lu Jingye retracted his gaze from his face and looked at Justin.


    There was an accident in Justin¡¯s eyes, "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Jingye looked calm, "Since you chose to stand by my side, I can''t stand by and watch my allies get hurt."


    A trace of movement flashed in Justin''s eyes.


    "Huh!" Hearing this, Andre sneered: "You can''t protect yourself now, and you still think about others, Lu Jingye, Lu Jingye, you really know how to buy people''s hearts, since you are so loyal, then follow me."


    After speaking, he retreated back, and at the same time all the weapons in the hands of his guards were loaded and aimed at him.


    "Mr. Lu, be careful."


    The guard on Justin¡¯s side also raised his weapon and aimed at the opposite guard.


    After Lu Jingye gave him a calm look, he called out, "Little Lolita."


    Little Lolita¡¯s silver bell-like voice sounded: "Brother-in-law, you can just look at me."


    After finishing talking, she quickly transformed into a King Kong loli nearly three meters high, with a giant one-meter long spear in her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： Jung from Country D came here in person

    Chapter 949 Jung of Country D came here in person


    The group of people opposite was terrified.


    Andre¡¯s arrogance just went out in an instant.


    He quickly stepped back, and shouted as he stepped back, "Hurry up and block Ellie and Joe in front."


    Hearing this, Justin jumped with anger: "Andre, if you dare to hurt my wife and son, I will let you bury them."


    "You forced me." Andre smiled distortedly: "As long as the robot shoots, it is Ellie and Joe that she killed. What does it have to do with me."


    "you."


    Justin hurriedly turned his head to look at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye''s expression at the moment was very serious, to a terrifying degree.


    He looked at hundreds of people on the opposite side, a sharp sharp flash flashed in his eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Fire."


    Boom!


    Everyone opened their eyes in horror and watched as fist-big bullets were shot at them from the spear, forgetting to breathe and to react.


    Andre, who was standing on the side, was also shocked. After reacting, he yelled, "Hurry up!"


    It¡¯s just too late.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the dust is everywhere, blocking everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Only Justin¡¯s heart-piercing shout was left: "Illiel! Joe! Ah..."


    At this moment, Justin''s head was clouded, and he only felt a club hit his head. He went crazy and wanted to rush over, but was held down by a big palm on his shoulder, and he couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, Lu Jingye''s calm and powerful voice came: "They are okay, let''s go."


    Before he could react, Justin''s arm was taken by a strong force and walked back quickly.


    When he reacted, he had been pulled and stood beside a car with his wife and children sitting in the car.


    Ellier and Joe were also terrified at this time. Ellier was holding the shivering Joe. She seemed to be feeling something. She raised her eyes hurriedly. When she saw Justin standing outside the car, her face finally A relieved smile appeared.


    Justin also showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Lu Jingye motioned to him: "Get in the car, let''s leave here first."


    Justin shook his head hurriedly: "No, I can''t go now."


    He cautiously said to Lu Jingye: "Mr. Lu, please protect my wife and children. As long as they are fine, I will not let anyone disturb Mrs. Lu¡¯s experiment."


    Lu Jingye looked at his firm expression, nodded, and walked around the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    When he got in the car, he said to Justin: "I will leave little Lolita to help you. If you have any questions, please call me."


    "it is good."


    The car drove away quickly, and the little Lolita who had changed back stood in front of Justin and asked him: "Prince Justin, what are we going to do now?"


    At this time, the dust and smoke had dissipated. Justin looked at the large swath lying on the opposite side, and his heart condensed. Although these people threatened him with his wife and children, there was his eldest brother on the opposite side, and he had no intention of actually killing him.


    Little Lolita seemed to see his thoughts and said: "These people are not dead, my bullet is drugged, they only need to sleep for 24 hours and then wake up."


    Justin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He hurriedly said to the guard on his side: "Take all these people away."


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    Picking up the phone, the other party heard an anxious voice: "Prince Justin, there are already 18 countries'' armies at our country''s border."


    When Justin heard this, his pupils shrank. He quickly stabilized his mind and said to the other party: "I''ll come right now, hold them first, and don''t let them in."


    After speaking, he hung up and walked to a car.


    Little Lolita followed in stealth.


    ¡­¡­


    M country border.


    The leaders of more than a dozen countries gathered in the temporary meeting room, and they discussed how to force Country M to hand over Lu Jingye.


    "Huh! I think Country M has been too erratic in the past two years, so I still don''t hand over Lu Jingye at this time."


    "I think they are not just drifting. Lu Jingye must have promised them a lot of benefits. If there is no absolute interest in such a country, would he dare to fight against so many countries?"


    "There may be benefits promised by the empire. The people in the empire are really ridiculous. They think they can really protect Lu Jingye."


    "Lu Jingye''s jewelry company has killed so many people and has caused the virus to spread throughout Europe. If he is not arrested for sanctions, it will be difficult to dispel public anger."


    "Yes, if Country M protects him again, we will attack directly!"


    Everyone''s voices were very angry, and at this moment they all wanted to grab Lu Jingye and take it away.


    Everyone got more excited as they talked. At this moment, someone rang their cell phone.


    The man took out his mobile phone and took a look, immediately showed a shocked expression, and told everyone aloud: "Everyone, be quiet, Major General Jung of Country D is here in person!"


    This sentence made everyone stunned for a moment, and then became even more excited.


    "It seems that Lu Jingye is really finished this time. Who doesn''t know that Major General Jung of Country D has an iron-blooded wrist. He himself hates the person who endangers human society the most."


    "This is better. As long as Jung is in the future, the King of Country M will not be too scared to immediately hand over Lu Jingye."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good. We just got news that Major General Jung of Country D has come to arrest Lu Jingye in person!"


    The king was playing with an antique he had obtained a long time ago in the courtyard of his bedroom. Hearing this, his hand shook and the antique in his hand almost fell.


    He was busy holding on to antiques, looked at the people who came in without hesitating his orders, and said displeased: "Prince Alder, I said that this matter is decided by Andre and Justin. No matter what Come tell me."


    When Prince Alder heard this, his heart and lungs exploded with anger. He ignored the respect for the king and gritted his teeth and said: "Prince Andre was arrested by Prince Justin, and now he is here. Call the shots, Your Majesty, are you really ready to watch your favorite son take our country into the abyss?"


    The king frowned and finally put down the antique in his hand. Although he was a little worried, he put it down by himself. At this time, he will definitely not take it back. He intends to ask Justin privately.


    "You go back first, I will check this out."


    Prince Alder would like to say that the facts are already in front of him, do you still need to check it? But the king directly gave him a powerful look at this time.


    Prince Alder could only swallow all the words, and left with a black face.


    The king immediately sent someone to call Justin.


    As for what the two talked about, only they knew it.


    The winery side.


    Lu Jingye also received Jung¡¯s visit to the border immediately.


    He immediately recruited a few of his men, and after a few quick orders to go down, he went to the laboratory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： Brother should be in danger

    Chapter 950 Brother should be in danger


    Zi Yi is still doing experiments seriously at this time.


    Lu Jingye walked in and stood beside her watching, without disturbing her.


    Until Ziyi felt his presence and turned his head to look at him, he asked, "Xiaoyi, how are you doing your research?"


    Zi Yi raised her lips at him, pointed to the petri dish, and said, "I am decomposing the virus."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the virtual screen next to her: ¡°There are at most ten minutes before the data will come out.¡±


    Lu Jingye looked at the data flashing on the virtual screen for a while, and then asked, "Is it possible to make an antidote next?"


    "Correct."


    The two waited together.


    Ten minutes later, the data on the virtual screen really stopped. Finally, there were various formulas on the screen and data that Lu Jingye could not understand at all.


    Ziyi watched and said to him: "This virus comes with a kind of X disease, which will usually mutate into another virus after it survives in the human body. However, this virus is not a single virus, but consists of dozens of viruses. A kind of super virosome..."


    Lu Jingye digested her words and asked, "Do you know what can be made of these viruses?"


    "I know." Ziyi pointed to the red characters in the upper right corner above, "Those are the ingredients for the antidote."


    Lu Jingye still couldn''t understand.


    Ziyi said to him carefully, and said in a lucky tone: "Several kinds of herbs in our yard can come in handy. Now we have to find... these kinds of poisonous plants and Animals, there is another kind, is the Z virus from space. I have seen this virus before and can be found in the polar ice meteorite belt in space.


    But if you want to go to the polar ice meteorite belt, currently only the spacecraft of countries A and D can do it. "


    Zi Yi finished saying this, she and Lu Jingye frowned at the same time.


    "National Space Agency A is definitely unreliable. There may be all male worms in there. Now we can only start with the National Space Agency D."


    Lu Jingye hummed and told him: "Jung is here."


    "Huh?" Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye unexpectedly: "He didn''t bring soldiers to catch you himself, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Huh! He dares."


    Zi Yi didn''t know that people from nearly 20 countries had already arrived at the border of Country M. Lu Jingye talked to her.


    Zi Yi frowned even more when she heard it.


    "In that case, we have to speed up."


    Speaking of this, she thought of something and hurriedly asked: "How is it with my brother?"


    If Lu Yunxiao has no news at this time, they will be in trouble here.


    After all, they still need Lu Yunxiao to show evidence that the virus came from a secret laboratory in Country A.


    Lu Jingye solemnly said: "There is no news from Yunxiao."


    Zi Yi called up an area on the virtual screen to connect to the tracker on Lu Yunxiao.


    When he discovered that he was still at the bottom of the strait, his tone also became solemn: "Brother should be in danger."


    Lu Jingye also guessed it, but at this time they have no way to save him, "Now he can only save himself by himself, otherwise no one can save him."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    M country border.


    Jung arrived at the border of Country M at 10:30 in the morning, and everyone invited him to the temporary meeting room.


    The leader of Country E said: "The ultimatum we gave to Country M is 12 noon today. If they don¡¯t hand over Lu Jingye at that time, we will just go and arrest people."


    Jung sat there with a stiff figure, with a cold face, and did not speak.


    Others didn''t care, and continued talking about how to catch Lu Jingye later.


    "We sent people in to find out. Lu Jingye and the others have set up something in the suburbs. If the people inside can''t come out and bring the outsiders in, the outsiders won''t be able to get in at all."


    "This kind of magnetic field should be a space magnetic field. Country A has made it before, and it happened that Country A sent people over. Then we will directly let their people break the space magnetic field."


    "Where are the people from country A?" Upon hearing this, Jung suddenly spoke. His voice sounded extremely cold and harsh, which made the speaker shudder inexplicably.


    The person who spoke was a little unhappy, thinking that I am not a member of your country D, what am I afraid of, and his face remained unchanged and said: "Their people will arrive in at most half an hour."


    Jung¡¯s expression became even harder by three points, ¡°This virus has also broken out in their country?¡±


    "No, but they are here to help us."


    "Huh! We need them to help with our own affairs?"


    In Jung''s mind, everyone in country A was occupied by that kind of disgusting zerg. When they came, these people were so happy, and they were not afraid of being taken over by those worms.


    Thinking of this, he stood up directly.


    "General Jung, where are you going? Our meeting is not over yet."


    "There is nothing to open."


    Jung finished speaking and went out.


    The representatives of several countries are even more upset with his attitude.


    But his reputation is beyond the scope, they dare not accuse him face to face.


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to receive news that Jung had gone directly to Lu Jingye and the others.


    A group of representatives were surprised.


    "What does Jung mean? He went there alone?"


    "Jung''s wrists are iron-blooded and cold. Since it would be better for him to go alone, let him take the lead. If he can catch Lu Jingye directly, it will save us time for another trip."


    "That is, we only need to unite and send Lu Jingye to the International Military Tribunal at that time."


    "We have to make him pay a heavy price for this kind of person. Isn''t he very good in business? Then I will see if the assets under his name can compensate us for our losses."


    "Huh! I want his life! If it weren''t for him, my wife and daughter would not have been infected with such terrible viruses. Up to now, our country has not studied the main components of those viruses."


    "It''s..."


    The more they talked, the more angry they became, and they began to scold Lu Jingye again.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jung had taken people into M country first did not know the upper level of country M, but Lu Jingye had already received the news.


    At this time, Ziyi and him had just walked out of the laboratory towards the winery.


    After receiving the news, Lu Jingye talked to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi coldly snorted: "How confident is he that he can catch you, so he dared to bring his people over."


    Speaking of this, she thought for a while and said: "But then we can catch him, and then force him to let National Space Agency D launch a satellite to the polar ice belt to find what I want."


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and said, ¡°If you do this, he may not cooperate with us.¡±


    "If you don''t cooperate, we will use force. Anyway, he is not your opponent."


    Lu Jingye heard this and said with a smile: "Wait when he comes, I think he came alone, not necessarily to catch me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Jung said, let’s talk

    Chapter 951 Jung said, let¡¯s talk


    Jung came faster than Lu Jingye had imagined. When Justin heard the news of his coming and told Lu Jingye, Jung¡¯s phone number had already called.


    Jung directly said to Lu Jingye on the phone: "Let¡¯s talk."


    Lu Jingye only thought for two seconds, and went to pick him in by himself.


    When the two entered the winery, Zi Yi was standing in front of the door waiting for them.


    Jung nodded at Zi Yi, his expression still cold.


    Zi Yi nodded at him indifferently, but suddenly asked: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Jung was taken aback, and subconsciously said: "No."


    Zi Yi turned around, "It just so happens that we are going to eat soon, come in."


    Jung sullenly walked in with Lu Jingye.


    Lunch is an authentic imperial meal. Jung had some difficulty holding chopsticks, so he ate it directly with a spoon.


    The iron-blooded aura he had cultivated in the army for a long time, coupled with the spoon in his hand, made Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling, who had always been alert to him, couldn''t help but peek at him for several times.


    Jung actually knew that they were peeping at him, their complexion remained unchanged, and they did not speak, so they took the spoon and ate the food so seriously.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye didn''t mean to speak either, but Lu Jingye occasionally gave Zi Yi a dish or a bowl of soup.


    The kind of intimacy is simply better than silent, and it makes people eat a mouthful of dog food.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is a bit strange.


    After eating, Dou Zerui went out with Dou Xiangling.


    Walking out of the house, Dou Zerui patted her chest and asked Dou Xiangling: "Sister, do you think Major General Jung is weird?"


    "What''s weird?" Dou Xiangling said, "I think Major General Jung''s aura is so strong that I feel a little restrained when I eat."


    "No...your girls have a strong sixth sense? Why don''t you feel it at this time."


    "What do you feel?"


    "It''s... Hey! Forget it... What do you mean by Major General Jung coming in alone? Is he going to persuade Xiao Lu to follow him willingly?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Just Jung''s cold face and the appearance that he couldn''t say a word for a long time?


    "I just thought it was impossible, so I was curious. Is it possible that Major General Jung is on Xiao Lu''s side and intends to help him?"


    ¡­¡­


    When there were only three people left in the living room, Jung straightforwardly said, "My previous proposal still counts. As long as you cooperate with me, I will help you solve the difficulties you encounter this time."


    Hearing this, Ziyi sneered unceremoniously: "Jung, are you too confident? Now Ah Jing is facing the anger of the whole of Europe. How can you help? Can you treat people from other countries? All persuaded?"


    Jung frowned, staring sharply at Zi Yi, "I believe this virus is not the work of Lu Jingye, but someone wants to frame him. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the disgusting bugs that framed him."


    Jung encountered two bugs. Now that he speaks it out, it feels like he is talking about ordinary extremists, "The ultimate goal of these bugs is to deal with you, right?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi did not deny, "Even if you know the truth of the facts, what about? The current situation is that the entire Europe is caught in the invasion of the virus. Maybe it won''t be long before the whole Europe will fall into something like zombies. Normal situation."


    ''S words made Jung''s expression a bit colder, but his eyes became firmer: "I believe you can control this virus."


    After speaking, he asked directly: "What do you need me to do?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye was looking at her at this time.


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Jingye nodded at her.


    Zi Yi said to Jung, "I need several things in the interstellar polar ice meteorite belt, can you find them for me?"


    "Yes." Jung didn''t have to think about it at all, "If I find what you want, we will cooperate."


    Lu Jingye: "Deal."


    Jung took a look at him, took out his cell phone and dialed, and when the other party was connected, he directly said what he needed and said: "The satellite will be launched immediately...this is an order."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and said to the two of them: "This will take some time."


    The two nodded.


    Lu Jingye said: "Xiao Yi still needs something on earth. I will take someone to find it myself in the next few days."


    Jung was a little surprised: "You go in person?"


    "Correct."


    Jung did not say anything, and asked: "Can you find evidence that the virus is not yours?"


    "I am looking for."


    Since he is already an ally, Lu Jingye has not concealed it, "Country A built a very secret underground laboratory when the Zerg invaded. The laboratory is studying these viruses that are harmful to the entire human race. My brother is looking for evidence there. In addition to these, the Zerg has also built a laboratory on the space station, mainly to develop a spacecraft that can rush through the polar ice meteorite belt of the universe..."


    Lu Jingye said everything that should be said to Jung.


    Jung''s face became colder as he listened, he lowered his eyes to consider, and raised his eyes and asked: "In this case, it proves that Lu Yunxiao has found the secret laboratory, right?"


    "Correct."


    "where is it?"


    Zi Yi called up the virtual screen, the strait map appeared on the screen, and a red dot on the strait flickered.


    "It is the red dot. The laboratory is built on the bottom of the sea. Yun Xiao has been there for several days, and no news has been returned."


    Jung stared at the map closely. After a long time, he said: "If I go there too, make some trouble there, and release some news, it can help you delay the time. Can you make the antidote in advance? ?"


    "As long as your aerospace department is strong."


    "Can you transform our spacecraft through the air?"


    "can."


    Jung nodded, and directly took out his mobile phone and dialed another number.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye knew that after they left, Jung had completely mastered the supreme power of the National Space Administration of D, and everyone had to obey him at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    M country border.


    Since Jung entered the interior of Country M first, people from other countries were not so anxious. They planned to wait for Jung to get people out.


    The representative sent by country A arrived here at about one o¡¯clock. He heard that Jung had gone to Lu Jingye¡¯s side and immediately urged everyone: "Ziyi¡¯s robots are extremely powerful, even the most powerful robots in country D. Not their opponents, do you really think Major General Jung can bring people out? We should all go to help now, otherwise Major General Jung can''t deal with Lu Jingye at all."


    It makes sense to think about it, everyone.


    When a group of people were about to enter the country M, Prince Justin came to the border to meet them in person.


    Prince Justin said to everyone sincerely: "Dear guests, we have figured out that Lu Jingye is a sinner in Europe and deserves the most severe sanctions, so I will personally take you to where Lu Jingye and the others are, please."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Mr. Alex, you are smoking

    Chapter 952 Mr. Alex, you are smoking


    The virus in Europe is getting more and more serious. The first thing is that the lady''s body slowly becomes stiff, and many people who come into contact with them later have the same symptoms.


    The entire continent of Europe is shrouded in a cloud of fear.


    Everyone''s hatred for Lu Jingye has grown a bit deeper.


    A group of representatives were invited directly to the palace by Prince Justin.


    Prince Justin said: "Everyone is a guest. On behalf of the royal family of M, I would like to extend my sincerest welcome to you."


    Before, Justin was on Lu Jingye''s side. Everyone knows that if he doesn''t take everyone to Lu Jingye''s side directly, everyone is a little dissatisfied, especially in several countries that don''t plan to give him face.


    "Justin, since you brought us to arrest people, don''t engage in so many celebrities, otherwise we will feel that you are deliberately delaying time to give Lu Jingye a chance to escape."


    As soon as Justin heard this, his face changed and he hurriedly said, "Everyone is misunderstanding. I think it''s already past dinner time. The distinguished guests have not eaten yet. Only when they are full can they have the strength to find a way to treat Lu Jingye. Get it out."


    This is also true. Everyone spent more than seven hours from the border to King M¡¯s Palace. In order to save time on the way, everyone did not stop to eat. They are indeed hungry now.


    Everyone talked in a low voice.


    Justin added, "Guests, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to surround the area where Lu Jingye and the others are located. If you are still worried, you can also send someone to surround the area first, so that Lu Jingye can¡¯t escape. Everyone can eat with peace of mind."


    Everyone agrees with this.


    They sent the people they brought to surround it, and then they accepted Justin¡¯s dinner for them.


    In order to show his sincerity to them, Justin took out the highest-quality food and wine in Country M, and even called the most beautiful dancers in Country M to dance.


    Jiuchi Meat Forest.


    A group of people were so entertained that they had forgotten the east, the west, the north and the south, eating meat and drinking, and at the same time took advantage of the dancers by their alcohol.


    was so scared that the dancing girl screamed and hid everywhere.


    Justin sat there drinking and watching these people show ugliness, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    There is a very slight booster in these wines, as long as you drink one cup, you will subconsciously drink the second cup.


    At this time, a gloomy sight shot towards Justin.


    Justin''s body shook, and he turned his head to look over.


    directly met the eyes of the representative of country A.


    The representative of country A looks like nothing happened. Justin was a little surprised. At this time, a little Lolita¡¯s voice came from her ear: "He is a clone of country A, and slight hallucinogens can''t affect him."


    Justin was a little anxious, and covered his lips with a drinking posture and asked softly, "What should I do?"


    "It''s okay, wait for me to solve him."


    Justin was relieved when he heard this.


    He picked up the wine glass and walked towards the representative of country A. When he walked in front of the representative of country A, he stopped and asked incomprehensibly: "Mr. Alex, why don''t you drink? Is it because the wine here is not what you want? ?"


    Alex looked at him with those gloomy eyes and said, ¡°Prince Justin, everyone will catch Lu Jingye later. What do you mean by making them all drunk now?¡±


    Justin looked wronged, "Mr. Alex, I never thought about getting everyone drunk. I just show you the highest hospitality on behalf of the royal family of M. If you don''t want to drink, I won''t force it. "


    "Huh! Justin, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking about. If you dare to protect Lu Jingye, everyone will let your country M die with you."


    Fear appeared on Justin''s face, and the hand holding the wine glass trembled several times. The wine shook in the wine glass. At this moment, he looked weak and frightened.


    He calmed his mind and said, "Why not, the other VIPs should take a break to go to the place where Lu Jingye and the others are. Since Mr. Alex doesn''t like the wine of our country M, you can go there first. Staring at Lu Jingye makes everyone more at ease."


    Alex thought for a while and agreed.


    He stood up and said loudly to everyone, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget your purpose here. I¡¯m going to watch Lu Jingye now. You¡¯d better finish your meal quickly.¡±


    After speaking, he took his own people and left first.


    The car was driving in the national capital of M. At this time, it should have been the time when the traffic volume was the highest. In order to show his sincerity, Justin specially ordered all cars not to be driven out tonight.


    So Alex and their car went unimpeded all the way in the city center.


    Only the car drove out of the city center towards the suburbs, and they were stopped by several heavy trucks in front of them.


    "what happened?"


    "Report to Mr. Alex, we were stopped by the truck in front. There was no one in the truck."


    "shit!" Alex didn''t have to think about who did it. He commanded in a deep voice, "Go and move those cars away for me."


    "Yes."


    A group of guards were going to move the car away, but when they got close to the car, a strong electric current hit them.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The other guards who hadn''t approached were frightened and hurriedly backed away.


    Alex looked at this situation and pushed the car door heavily and walked over.


    He darkened his face and said loudly, "All back."


    A group of guards hurriedly retreated back.


    He continued to walk forward, and after reaching the guards who were electrocuted, he stretched out his hand to pull them.


    He was not electrocuted after he came into contact with those people.


    It seems that these electricity have no effect on him at all.


    After pulling away the guards, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to open all the cars in front of him.


    Alex crouched next to a heavy truck, grabbed the safety bar of the heavy truck at the same time with both hands, yelled, and lifted the heavy truck directly.


    A group of guards were suffocated by Alex''s vigor, and they all looked at him in shock with their mouths open.


    Especially at this time, a series of electric currents passed through Alex''s body, which seemed to make the scalp numb.


    "Gosh, Mr. Alex is so great that he is not afraid of electricity."


    "Sure enough, he is a person highly regarded by the general. Does he possess superpowers?"


    A group of guards can''t worship.


    But at this moment, they found a thick smoke emitting from Alex.


    A group of guards were frightened, and shouted in horror to remind them: "Mr. Alex, you are smoking!"


    At this time, Alex also felt physical discomfort, and wanted to throw away the lifted car, but found that his hand stuck to the car and couldn''t throw it away.


    His expression changed, and he shouted: "Come on and help me!"


    A group of guards were about to run over subconsciously, but when they approached him, a super current hit.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The eyes are a little uncomfortable today, just two chapters, good night everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Solved her

    Chapter 953


    "Hee hee, it''s so fun."


    The sudden sound made Alex''s expression change. He quickly looked around, and when he saw the little Lolita standing next to him, there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Robot."


    As soon as he spoke, Little Lolita immediately answered: "Clone."


    Alex snorted coldly, "Since you know, do you think this thing can trap me?"


    After speaking, two robots appeared next to him.


    The two robots directly transferred the electricity and pulled Alex out at the same time.


    Little Lori looked at his two invisible robots, and said in the same tone as him: "Do you think two robots can do anything to me?"


    "Try it then."


    Alex finished speaking, and immediately gave instructions to the two robots: "Resolve her."


    Suddenly the two robots disappeared.


    Little Lori gave a cold snort of disdain, and disappeared.


    The next three robots did not show up, but from time to time there would be a sound of firearms fighting and crackling sparks from the air.


    Alex looked at the sky with a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting is fierce here, and the group of people in the M king''s room are already drinking.


    Even so, they did not forget their mission, and they had to go to the outskirts where Lu Jingye was.


    Justin didn''t stop them either, and he personally led them to go there.


    They took another road, and they didn¡¯t meet Alex and the group.


    A group of people went to the outskirts and looked at the empty place. Even if the drink was high, a group of people knew that they had been fooled. They asked Justin angrily: "Justin, are you playing with us? Why is it so empty here? "


    Someone even gave Justin a kick through Jiujin.


    When kicking him to the ground, he threatened: "Justin, you are dead."


    Justin looked scared. He said hurriedly, ¡°This is where Lu Jingye and the others are. Didn¡¯t I say that they have set up something hundreds of miles around here. We can¡¯t see the inside at all from the outside?¡±


    It made sense for a group of people to think about it, so they ordered some guards to check.


    The guard disappeared after walking past.


    Almost half of all people were awakened by alcohol because of this situation.


    "what happened?"


    "Why are they missing?"


    "Is this the space magnetic field?"


    "Absolutely."


    When everyone said this, they subconsciously stepped back.


    Someone suddenly thought of Alex and asked eagerly: "Didn¡¯t Mr. Alex come here before us? What about the others?"


    "Did he also enter that spatial magnetic field and did not come out?"


    Speaking of this, a group of people became more frightened, and they continued to step back.


    "I think we''ll wait, Alex has brought people in this area, they must be preparing to break the space magnetic field from it."


    "Absolutely."


    Found a reason to convince myself and everyone, everyone continued to step back.


    Everyone retreated nearly a hundred meters before stopping, and at the same time they started to wait.


    Wait, wait till dawn the next day.


    Everyone took a nap without realizing it, but was still awakened by the dazzling sunlight.


    "Its daybreak!"


    "Why hasn''t Mr. Alex come out yet?"


    "Did something happen?"


    "Hurry up and call Mr. Alex and see if I can get through."


    "Can''t get through, my phone has no signal."


    "mine too."


    "mine too."


    A group of people changed their faces and all looked at Justin.


    Justin¡¯s face also changed drastically. He was holding the phone and shaking his hands, and tremblingly said: "My phone has no signal either."


    A bad feeling arose in everyone.


    "There must be a problem here!"


    "Let¡¯s get out of here quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha... These people were brought into the space magnetic field set by the cousin by Prince Justin without knowing it."


    Looking at the frightened people on the virtual screen in front of him, Dou Zerui finally let out a sigh of relief and laughed.


    He turned his head to look at Ziyi who was quickly pulling the tablet, and asked: "Cousin, can you keep these people in there until Major General Xiao Lu and Jung return?"


    "Yes, but... as long as we lose contact here, those countries will send others over immediately."


    "What can I do?" Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi anxiously.


    Zi Yi still had that calm expression, "It''s okay, no one can break my magnetic field in space."


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world waited for two days. After a group of joint forces arrived in Country M, there was no news. Everyone realized that something was wrong.


    At this time, the situation in Europe is more serious, especially the ladies who have been infected with the virus. After a few days of virus mutation, many of them have lost consciousness and began to attack people indiscriminately.


    In addition to Europe, other states have also experienced this situation one after another.


    The whole world is in panic.


    At this time, although various countries can''t wait to smash Lu Jingye''s body into pieces, it is difficult to send people out. They must suppress those poisonous people who attack people.


    Faced with such a severe situation, at this time, although everyone could not do anything to Lu Jingye, they directly pointed the finger at the empire.


    The empire has been questioned by the whole world.


    "Xiao Zi, have you got any news from the Lu brothers?"


    Even Mr. Qin at this time, there was a trace of anxiety that could not be concealed on his face.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is almost unable to withstand it.


    Zi Yi also knew the current situation, and said to him: "Ah Jing is about to find everything I want. There is still no news from my brother."


    Mr. Qin was silent when he heard this. After a while, he asked again: "We can hold on for two days at most, Xiao Zi, how much can you do in two days?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head for a moment and said, "I can prepare the antidote in two days."


    After her guidance from the air, the satellite of State D entered the universe ten times faster than before. At this time, it was already in the polar ice meteorite belt, and it should be back in two days.


    Mr. Qin believes in Zi Yi, "Okay, we will give you two more days, and I hope you will not let us down."


    It¡¯s just nobody thought that on the fifth day, country A sent two aircraft carriers towards the empire.


    At this time, even if the aircraft carrier A has been blatant, other countries have closed one eye and no one has stood up and said something.


    The highest meeting room in the empire.


    "The aircraft carrier of Country A can be a thousand nautical miles away from our country tonight. At that time, they may launch interstellar missiles directly."


    These words made a group of people feel terrified.


    "If Country A really launches an interstellar missile, what should our coastal cities do? People are already panicked at this time, and if they suffer this kind of damage, they will definitely get confused."


    "Huh!" Lu Sanye snorted coldly, "Then we will fight, if they dare to launch interstellar missiles, we will intercept them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Shock the world

    Chapter 954


    Lu Sanye said so, everyone looked at him.


    Lu Sanye is inexplicable: ¡°I¡¯m wrong, we don¡¯t give country A a bit of color, they really think we are afraid of them.¡±


    Lu Erye frowned: "Old third, you don''t need to say a word."


    "Why do I miss one sentence? Did I make a mistake?"


    "Country A is dispatching warships. We can intercept one or two interstellar missiles. If they fire many at the same time, how can you intercept them?"


    Lu Sanye opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to say that the interception device that Ziyi had set up before was so powerful, so he didn''t believe that it could not be intercepted.


    At this moment, he felt the disapproving look in the Marshal''s eyes.


    He had to swallow the unfinished words back, and asked: "If we don¡¯t intercept, then we will let country A fight?"


    "It is impossible to allow country A to fight." One of the leaders thought for a while and said to the marshal: "It''s better to take out our secret weapon and hold country A first. Once the fight really starts, the consequences will be. It¡¯s very serious. I think it¡¯s impossible for Country A to really attack us unless they don¡¯t want the earth anymore."


    This is indeed the case.


    Everyone agrees with the leader''s words.


    "Although Country A will not really fight us, what if they use black hands and deliberately do something to deter us? If we don''t fight back, doesn''t it prove that we are afraid?" Lu Sanye still has different views.


    Mr. Qin agreed with this point: "It is impossible to fight, but there will be provocations at our door. Moreover, the military of country A is all high-tech. They provoked us on the surface but didn''t do anything. Privately, the black hands will definitely do it. "


    These words made everyone fall into contemplation again.


    After a few seconds, the marshal sitting on his hands finally said: "Then send people in this area to confront us. Our empire must give Xiao Zi and them time."


    Everyone nodded, then the problem came again.


    "Who should be the commander?"


    Since it is a military high-tech, it must be talented in this field.


    There are not many talents in this aspect of the empire.


    "Immediately summon high-tech talents from the Northwest Military Base and let Li Cheng be the commander."


    One order to go down.


    Five high-tech talents from the Northwest Military Base arrived in three hours.


    The five people were recruited by the marshal to talk for half an hour, and then went straight to Haicheng.


    At this time, Lu Erye and Lu Sanye also went to Haicheng.


    "Unexpectedly, the Marshal called Nangong Yu?" Lu Sanye looked at the five people who were discussing, and sighed a little, "Sure enough, Nangong family is talented. Nangong Yu seems to be only twenty-three or four years old. Skilled."


    Lu Erye glanced at him, and knew that he had thought of Lu Ming, so he said, "Xiao Ming is not bad too. Don''t compare yourself to other people''s children at all times."


    These words caused Lu Sanye to have a heart attack, "It makes me feel more uncomfortable to talk about your comfort than not to say it."


    Lu Erye shut up and said nothing.


    Sanye Lu is not the kind of person who has a tiptoe. He didn''t think that his children were inferior to others'' children, so he overtook this matter. He said, "Our empire has not really fought a high-tech war, brother, you Say they can win country A?"


    Lu Sanye was actually worried.


    ¡­¡­


    As discussed by those above the empire, country A did not really act on the empire on the surface, but just parked the aircraft carrier outside the gate of the empire.


    Because of this, it makes people feel their provocation.


    The high-tech war was fought at this time.


    Powerful sonic destruction technology.


    Destroy the main control room program of the opposing warship.


    Hacked into the other party¡¯s launching program to tamper with data.


    This confrontation took another seven or eight hours.


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye were a little worried when they saw that the five people had been sitting in the monitoring room, not eating or drinking.


    "Second brother, what do you think is the situation now? I just went and took a look. All five of them didn''t look very good. Are they going to be overwhelmed."


    "Freeze said."


    At this time, Lu Erye wanted to block Lu Sanye¡¯s mouth very much. He couldn''t listen to such unlucky words.


    Lu Sanye was anxious, the more he refused to say, the more anxious he was, and he said: "If you can''t resist it, what will be the worst consequence?"


    Finally, Lu Erye was angry and yelled at him: "The worst consequence is that our warship is exploded. Can you stop saying this kind of unlucky words, let me just say a few words."


    Lu Sanye has been frightened by the explosion of the warship.


    He stared at Tongling with big eyes, swallowed hard, and subconsciously said: "Can Li Cheng really resist it?"


    Snapped!


    "Oh! What are you hitting me for?" Lu Sanye covered the beating head with a look of bewilderment.


    Lu Erye pointed to his nose and cursed: "Are you a pig? I said less such unlucky things, can''t you hear me?"


    Lu Sanye saw that his second brother was really angry, so he closed his mouth tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The five Nangong Yu finally reached their limit after resisting country A for ten hours.


    "What should I do? We can''t resist it anymore."


    "If you can''t resist it, you have to resist it. The time given above is 24 hours."


    "Country A is too strong in this respect."


    At this time, Li Cheng glanced at Nangong Yu and asked him: "Nangong, can you still hold on?"


    Nangong Yu is the youngest among them, and it is the first time to experience this kind of war. Li Cheng is worried that he will not be able to persist.


    "I''m fine." From the beginning, Nangong Yu sat here with everyone, the string in his body has been tight, and every time he was invaded by people from country A, he felt that his string was about to break.


    But when he thought of the consequences of being unable to resist, he gritted his teeth again.


    Boom!


    A powerful explosion sounded from outside, causing the control room to tremble, and the faces of the five people changed drastically at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Erye staggered in from outside, and said to several people with a heavy face: "One of our warships was captured and blew up."


    "What''s the matter, hurry up! Fight against it!"


    "No way, our controller has been hacked over there, and many of our programs can''t control it!"


    "Start the backup program!"


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, all the programs returned to normal at the same time, and then a clear sound came.


    "Don''t panic, just ruined a third of the program."


    These words refreshed everyone.


    "Who is talking?"


    "Zi Yi!"


    Nangongyu and Lu Erye called out Ziyi''s name at the same time.


    Zi Yi gave a hum and said: "Listen to me, I will tell you what to do."


    Nangong Yu hurriedly said to the other four who were still bewildered: "Sit down and listen to Ziyi''s command."


    The four people sat down subconsciously.


    Next, Ziyi¡¯s commands and commands were heard from time to time in the control room.


    When everyone thought that the empire would be captured by country A with high technology, the two aircraft carriers of country A failed one after another. Not long after, the fighters on the aircraft carrier began to explode, and the people on it all jumped into the sea in order to save their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The operation of ??Empire directly shocked the whole world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Ziyi said, they dare not have me

    Chapter 955 Zi Yi said, they dare not have me


    As soon as the high-tech war was over, the five people sitting in front of the controller laughed and gasped.


    After a long while, Li Cheng said: ¡°This is the first time I have completed such a thrilling war. I thought it was impossible before, but it was possible just now. I think our empire is really about to take off.¡±


    "Wrong, our empire has taken off. As long as Ziyi is there, our empire can only fly higher and higher, and no country will dare to provoke in the future."


    Speaking of this, a light of excitement and joy appeared in the eyes of several people at the same time.


    Suddenly a person cried with joy, and burst into tears.


    Nangongyu stood up and walked to Lu Erye, the two of them walked out of the control room in silence.


    Until he walked to the fence of a warship, Nangong Yu put his hands on the railing, and said, "I think there is nothing that a school girl can''t do."


    Lu Erye tilted his head to look at the young man who was standing beside him. He already had a calm and introverted temperament, and said: "You are also very good."


    Nangong Yu shook his head: "I''m far worse than the school girl. But..."


    Nangong Yu is not the kind of self-blaming person. When he said this, he looked at the seabirds flying on the sea. Just then, a fish came out and returned to the sea soon. He was proud of it. The tone continued: "It''s nice that the school girl is from our empire."


    Hearing this, Lu Erye also smiled, "Yes, Xiao Zi is from the Empire."


    Lu Erye couldn¡¯t help but add a sentence: I¡¯m still my daughter-in-law.


    Nangong Yu asked: "Where is the school girl developing the antidote now?"


    "Now I only wait for what I get back from space."


    "Space? Our country has not launched satellites in recent days."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yu seemed to have thought of something, and asked directly: "School girls, they have cooperated with country D?"


    "Correct."


    Nangong Yu is the grandson of the Marshal, Lu Erye thinks there is nothing to hide from him, "They have cooperated with Major General Jung."


    "Major General Jung."


    Nangong Yu thought about this person, his expression suddenly became a little complicated: "This person is very ambitious. I thought his ambition was on the earth before. If he cooperates with a school girl, then his ambition should not be on the earth. "


    Lu Erye has always admired Nangong Yu, thinking that he is the person who sees everything except his eldest son most.


    "Yes, Jing Ye said that he wants to cooperate with Xiao Zi to rush out of the space we don''t know."


    "Outer space?"


    "Correct."


    Nangong Yu was silent, but an indescribable excitement surged in his body. After a long while, he said, "Er Lu, I want to ask you a very personal question. You can choose not to say it."


    "You ask."


    "School girl...should not be from the earth, right?"


    Lu Erye chose not to answer.


    Nangongyu never asked again.


    The two directly turned the topic away and talked about the infectious disease this time and the changes in the situation that will occur after the disease is controlled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of the virus outbreak, National Space Administration D brought back what Ziyi wanted from the polar ice meteorite belt.


    At the same time, Lu Yunxiao and Jung found evidence that the secret laboratory of Country A had developed the virus.


    At the same time the evidence came out, several satellites of country A were launched into the sky at the same time.


    The whole world exploded.


    All the spearheads pointed at country A at the same time, and began to crusade them.


    Half a month later, Ziyi developed an antidote.


    After another week, the virus was brought under control.


    "It''s still a step late."


    Lu Yunxiao and Jung broke through the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of A. During a video call with Ziyi and the others, Lu Yunxiao said: "Major General Jung and I closed the laboratory, and then joined forces with the rest of Country A without being controlled by bugs. The royal family of the United States eliminated the clones, but the male worms and the worms were not found."


    The high-level bodies of country A that were invaded by bugs, as soon as the bugs escaped, all these people lost their life.


    "He has escaped from the earth."


    Ziyi guessed it when country A sent several satellites in a row that day.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the male worms have arrived on another planet."


    "What should we do? Shall we chase it now?"


    "No, male worms cannot do without female worms. If male worms cannot find female worms for a long time, their mental power will collapse. There is no raw material and materials for them to go out of inner space on earth, and they will stay on the planet. Last time."


    Zi Yi said: ¡°We only need to develop a spacecraft first to prevent the male worms from leaving the inner space.¡±


    "Will the male worm launch an attack on our planet?"


    "With me, they dare not."


    Lu Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Lu Jingye: "It will take a while before I am here. I will also contact my father and mother."


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    Next, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed in Country M for nearly a month.


    Zi Yi¡¯s laboratory officially started operating this month.


    The King of Country M also abdicated this month and handed over the power to Justin.


    Ian also inherited the earl.


    Half a month later, Jung came here on purpose when he returned from Country M.


    He said to Zi Yi: "National Space Agency D welcomes you at any time. If you don¡¯t have time, I can move the space agency to the Empire."


    Zi Yi hadn''t felt it yet, and everyone else was shocked by the words.


    Tang Ze asked Dou Zerui in a low voice: "Is Jung crazy?"


    Dou Zerui nodded in agreement, "I think too."


    Lu Jingye looked at Jung with cold eyes, and said, "Our country has an aerospace department, and we don¡¯t need country D. If you have anything to do there, you can watch Xiaoyi directly. She will be very busy next time and no time is up. Go to country D."


    Jung squinted his eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at Ziyi.


    means that he is asking her, not him.


    Zi Yi nodded and said, "Ah Jing is right, I will be very busy then and I won''t have time to go to your country."


    After finishing speaking, she unceremoniously drove the people: "You can go back, we have to pack our things and go home."


    Jung lowered his eyelids and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few seconds, he turned and left.


    Jung left as he said, watching the leaving car, all of them looked at Lu Jingye and Ziyi.


    Zi Yi pretended not to see their eyes, and took Lu Jingye''s hand and walked upstairs, "Let''s go to pack things too, I want to go back now, I really want to see our babies up close."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi and they were going to leave, but Ian couldn''t. He pulled Dou Xiangling and didn''t let go.


    "Xiangling, or you can stay for a few more days. When I finish handling the matters here, we will return to the empire together, and we will get married when we return to the empire."


    Dou Xiangling hadn''t spoken yet, Dou Zerui said to him: "Xiangling still has classes in the Imperial University. You are so busy next, what do you let Xiangling stay here for?"


    Ian: "Be with me."


    "Do you handle those things in your house with you?"


    "¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye returned to the room, Ziyi turned around and pressed him behind the door, holding his neck, smiling and asking, "Ah Jing, are you jealous?"


    Lu Jingye clasped her waist with one hand, looked at her with those deep eyes, and did not answer.


    Ziyi stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his lips. He smiled and said, "What are you jealous about? Jung is only ambition for a higher civilization. I happen to be able to realize his ambition, so he pays special attention to me. "


    "I don''t like him paying special attention to you."


    Zi Yi was a little surprised that he would say this, but when he was dazed, his lips were sealed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Two smart little babies

    Chapter 956 Two smart little babies


    Zi Yi they left the empire in mid-March, and they came back in mid-June.


    Ms. Lu saw the two people getting off the car, her eyes were instantly wet.


    Zi Yi walked over to hug her, smiled and said, "Mother, we are back."


    The tears in Mrs. Lu''s eyes finally poured out, she raised her hand and patted her on the back twice. Now she still has lingering fears: "Bad boy, you have been away for three months as soon as you left, knowing that I am more worried at home. ?"


    "Mother, stop crying. Didn''t I give you two little babies to stay with you at home?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu burst into tears and smiled, "Where is this the same, I just hope you all will be safe."


    "We are very safe." Ziyi finished speaking, let go of Mrs. Lu and walked towards the villa while pulling her, and said eagerly as she walked, "Mother, let''s go and see the babies first."


    "The two little babies have grown up now and have adjustable skins. They are pedaling in the nutrient solution every day. Fortunately, they are not in your stomach, otherwise you will have to suffer many crimes at this time."


    "Hee hee, isn''t this fun?"


    The two went upstairs as they said.


    Leaving Lu Jingye and Lu Erye and his son standing in the yard.


    Lu Erye patted Lu Jingye, and said: "This time you and Xiao Zi have worked hard, especially Xiao Zi. She has won glory for our empire."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The father and son walked into the living room together, talking about recent events as they walked.


    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu arrived in the nursery, and she saw the two babies sleeping at a glance.


    The two babies were indeed fully developed at this time. Ziyi stood there for a while and said to Mrs. Lu: ¡°Actually, they can be taken out at this time. If the mother wants them out.¡±


    "Aren¡¯t you saying that it¡¯s healthier to let them stay in until full term? Let''s let them come out at full term."


    "Also."


    Zi Yi put her hand on the wall of the nutrition warehouse as she said. The two babies seemed to feel her, and they opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Ah, this is not a mother-child connection, they are actually looking at you."


    Zi Yi also looked at the two little babies, smiled and greeted them: "Baby, I''m back."


    The two babies closed their eyes again, but they came to this side with their legs kicked, and at the same time leaned on the wall of the nutrition warehouse, like they were acting like a baby to Ziyi.


    instantly turned Mrs. Lu into cuteness.


    "Oh! Our two babies are too smart."


    Zi Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Her hand has been placed on the wall of the nutrition storehouse without taking it back. At this time, a trace of mental energy was emitted towards the brain tissues of the two babies.


    Mental power formed a very soft warm current in the brain tissues of the two babies, and then Ziyi was surprised to find that the two babies were born with mental power in their minds, and they were responding to her unconsciously at this moment.


    discovered this, Ziyi¡¯s mouth widened, and she said: ¡°Wait another two months, you can come out.¡±


    The two babies moved their heads to respond to her.


    Ms. Lu stood by and looked at the mother and the son. The curvature of the corners of her mouth has not been put away. She slowly talked to Zi Yi about the changes in the two babies over the past three months.


    The two stayed in the nursery for more than an hour, but Lu Jingye came in and said to them, "Mother, Xiao Yi, the eldest uncle just called and let us go over for dinner."


    "Oh! How could I invite my in-laws, we should have invited them to dinner tonight."


    "What does it matter?"


    Zi Yi took Mrs. Lu¡¯s arm and said, "Let¡¯s go, mother, wherever we eat is the same, as long as the family is together."


    "Haha, yes."


    Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t object. In the past few months, the wives of the Dou family have come to see the babies twice a week, and Mrs. Lu will also help Ziyi and them to send some nutrients to Dou Lao, going back and forth between the two families. It''s very affectionate.


    When the four of them arrived at Dou''s house, Dou''s family had been waiting for them in the yard.


    "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, we are back."


    "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, good evening."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye greeted a group of people.


    A group of elders have smiles on their faces, and their eye sockets are also moist.


    Dou Lao took Zi Yi''s hand and looked around her whole body, relieved: "Good boy, it will be good if you can come back safely."


    The things that have happened in the past few months are really too great, especially the virus during that period. Everyone was worried and worried that they could not sleep all night.


    Zi Yi replied with a smile: "I promised to accompany my grandpa to the Emperor''s University for a walk, how could it be unsafe."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    "Don¡¯t stand here all the time, let¡¯s go and sit in the house."


    Madame said so, everyone walked into the living room.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room and talked about what happened in the past few months.


    Dou Zerui sighed: "Although I didn''t help much at the time, I was in the most tense atmosphere. Seriously, I felt that I had a heart attack during that time."


    Hearing this, the third lady gave him directly, "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s true." Dou Zerui said, "If you don''t believe me, ask my sister. During that time, we couldn''t help. We could only watch what happened on the Internet every day. Every day was a crusade against Xiao Lu. I registered several numbers to go to the trouble. Those with extreme voices."


    "me too."


    "me too."


    Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui¡¯s words were immediately echoed by Dou Yurui, Dou Muyang and Dou Yuee.


    Dou Yue''e said: "Not only did I drove a few accounts, I also mobilized all of my classmates. Those people are squirting feces. How could the cousin-in-law be the person who got the virus? It is obvious that someone wants to kill the cousin."


    Lu Jingye raised his lips and said to a few people: "Thank you."


    A few people were a little embarrassed when they heard the thanks.


    Zi Yi suddenly thought of something and asked Dou Yue''e: "Sister Yue''e, how did you do in the exam?"


    Dou Yue''e has already taken the college entrance examination.


    Dou Yue''e is very confident: "It must be no problem to enter the Imperial University."


    Hearing this, Ziyi smiled. She said: "In this case, then the promise I promised you is still there. How about I help you arrange the travel plan at that time?"


    Dou Yue''e''s eyes lit up: "Good, good."


    "Yiyi, don''t get used to her. If you want to travel, you should make money on your own. Yue''e is now an adult."


    When Mrs. Four said so, Dou Yue''e replied with disapproval: "How could I be an adult? I am the youngest in our family and will always be a child."


    "You are not irritating to say this. When it comes to children, the two babies of Yiyi''s family are children."


    "Hehe, they haven''t come out yet. Before they came out, I was the youngest."


    "Haha..."


    Tomorrow night million changes~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Xiaozi, you keep everyone in it for a month

    Chapter 957 Xiao Zi, is it really good for you to keep everyone in it for a month?


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got busy again when they came back.


    Lu Jingye has accumulated a lot of work. In addition to the diamond business, Song Jewelry also has to re-plan. Now he is a workaholic.


    The aviation research center that Ziyi wanted was almost completed. At this time, when a large number of talents were needed, she also began to recruit people.


    At this time, I must ask my uncle for help.


    Dou Jingning looked at the little tail behind him, bitterly smiling: "You girl, I have almost been poached by you, what else do you want to do?"


    Zi Yi looked at him grinningly and said, "Uncle, I still have a bad management there. I want you to come and help me manage it."


    "My contract with the country hasn''t expired yet, so I can''t go." Dou Jingning was also helpless.


    Zi Yi heard this, her eyes lit up, she took out her mobile phone and made a call, saying, "Uncle, you didn''t tell me earlier, this is easy to handle."


    Dou Jingning looked at Zi Yi amusedly. This girl is thinking about it. He said: "You are planning to dig out all the talents in this aspect of the empire, right?"


    "No, I left some for them."


    Zi Yi said this, the other party answered the phone, and she directly said unceremoniously: "I want my elder uncle to go to my place, can you please?"


    The other party is more polite than her: "No, unless you let us invest in stocks."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Standing there, Dou Jingning did not hear what the other party said. She looked at her silently and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Peng disagree?¡±


    Zi Yi gave him an indescribable look, and then said to Mr. Peng: "It''s okay, but it''s okay, but I also have the conditions."


    Mr. Peng smiled, "You said."


    Zi Yi: "You only invest in stocks, and the decision-making power can only be with me. No matter what different ideas you have in the future, you can''t intervene without my consent."


    Mr. Peng is very simple: "Yes."


    Then he asked: "Do I need to sign a contract?"


    "I am very sure of that."


    "Okay, I will let someone draw up a contract right away."


    "No, I have a contract here."


    "It seems that Xiao Zi is also well prepared."


    "To each other."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, both of them laughed.


    Hung up the phone, Zi Yi raised her eyebrows at Dou Jingning, "Uncle, you are now the manager of [Future Aviation Technology Company]."


    Dou Jingning spread his hands and deliberately made a helpless expression: "It seems that I have to jump from one pit to another."


    "Hehe, uncle, I promise you will not regret jumping into my pit."


    After speaking, he asked very positively: "Uncle, when do you think you will be there?"


    "Anytime."


    "Well, we will leave tomorrow."


    Ziyi¡¯s air base is two hours away from the Imperial Capital by plane.


    The next day, she and a group of people went there directly.


    A group of people walking inside the base, watching a group of robots and fully automatic high-tech operations, I was shocked.


    "Zi Yi, I feel that we don¡¯t need us here, just use robots." Tang Ze sighed with emotion, "Walking here, I don¡¯t feel I have any use."


    "how come."


    Zi Yi brought a group of people to the R&D center.


    Looking at the invisible R&D center, Ziyi said: "This is where you will work in the future. I will give you one month to familiarize yourself with all the instruments and equipment in it. The most important thing for you now is to break the conventional thinking. Imagine it. How does our spacecraft go to a galaxy farther away, and what principles will it use to avoid the nuclear magnetic explosion in the universe and the super freezing of polar ice space."


    A group of people were so shocked that they could not speak. Several people said, "Zi Yi, are you kidding? We humans can''t even get out of the Milky Way now."


    "Are you kidding?" Zi Yi smiled: "I never make a joke."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly stepped back and said, "There are nutrients in it, which can make your body function at its best. If you are hungry and sleepy, just drink one. Everyone, see you in a month. "


    Zi Yi finished speaking and went out directly.


    A group of researchers were trapped inside.


    At the beginning, everyone was dissatisfied with Zi Yi''s approach. If it weren''t for Professor Dou and Tang Ze, several people would have been prepared to stop doing it.


    But soon, the space they were in changed.


    Then, they seemed to have walked into the vast universe, with the voice of commentary.


    Originally a group of extraordinary scientists, when they arrived here, all their knowledge was overthrown, and their thoughts began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Zi, is it really good for you to keep everyone in it for a month?"


    Mr. Peng who followed over was also stunned by Zi Yi''s actions.


    Mr. Qin, who was on the other side, was a little excited: "Xiao Zi, or you shut down my people for a month, if there are more advanced civilizations in the universe, wouldn''t it be like organic armor?"


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi glanced at the two leaders and said: "These things need to be slowly accepted by them."


    then said to Mr. Qin: "I also need your people, but not now."


    Mr. Qin was not disappointed either, and nodded: "As long as you need it, I can send someone over at any time."


    "it is good."


    The three of them did not stay at the base. As soon as they sent the people, they went back to the Imperial Palace.


    Ziyi¡¯s aviation base was soon known by several major countries.


    Then she received calls from these countries to send talents.


    After dinner in the evening, Zi Yi, Lu Erye and Madam Lu sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Zi Yi talked about this to Lu Erye.


    Lu Erye pondered for a while, and said: "These countries obviously have their own ideas. The people they send may not be subject to discipline, but they are large and powerful, especially the most advanced elites from all countries. So there are Good and bad."


    Since the empire said it would not care, Lu Erye would not interfere, just gave her some advice.


    When these countries said to send people over, country D sent people over directly.


    After the scientists had arrived in the Empire, Jung called her.


    Jung said: "People have already come. If you don''t accept it, let them stay in the empire."


    Zi Yi has never seen such a man who cuts first and then plays arrogantly. She snorted and said, "Then stay."


    Hung up after speaking.


    Waiting for Ziyi to finally relax, it is more than half a month later.


    At this time, Lu Jingye¡¯s company has moved into the CBD (Central Business District) of Teijing City. The 99-storey Lu¡¯s Commercial Daxia once again appeared in the eyes of the world. However, the current Lu¡¯s is no longer the previous Lu¡¯s. One word-[Lu Shi Future Co., Ltd.].


    Zi Yi has never had time to look over. Today, she finally got free, so she decided to check it out.


    Before going there, she didn''t call Lu Jingye, she was going to give him a surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Shameless vixen

    Chapter 958 Shameless Vixen


    The car stopped in front of Lu''s Day, Zi Yi put on sunglasses and a mask and got out of the car and walked towards the gate.


    There were a lot of people in and out of Lu¡¯s Daxia at this time. When Ziyi walked over, she just heard one person say: ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can negotiate a cooperation plan with Lu¡¯s Group today. The requirements of Lu¡¯s Group are too high. Up."


    Another person said: "High is high, but as long as you cooperate with Lu''s, you will reach the sky in one step."


    "Yes, I hope it goes well today."


    Zi Yi heard several voices like this. These people are obviously newcomers with dreams.


    After entering the gate, there is a large hall inside, and there are many rest and waiting areas around the hall.


    There are tea bars, coffee bars, school bags and the like, and the receptionist is also very polite and looks very nice.


    Zi Yi looked around and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    There are more than a dozen elevator rooms here. Ziyi walked to elevator room No. 1 and there happened to be a few people standing next to them. These people were nervous on their faces, and some of them were still looking at elevator No. 1 secretly.


    Someone whispered: ¡°I heard that elevator No. 1 is a special elevator for President Lu. I don¡¯t know who else has the ability to get on board besides President Lu.¡±


    "Of course it is the goddess Ziyi. She is the wife of the president. Besides her, who else can sit?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi stopped and decided not to take the first elevator.


    She moved to the crowd waiting for other elevators, listening to their various compliments to Lu''s, she felt happy in her heart, feeling that her husband was amazing.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside the elevator.


    Soon a group of bodyguards came in and separated everyone on both sides.


    "What are you doing? How to push people!"


    "It''s possible that some big guy came to see President Lu, we better stop talking."


    After the bodyguard separated everyone, she saw a tall woman wearing a tube top and silver-white sequined dress, with a big wavy head, and a woman with sunglasses walking in, surrounded by a few people like assistants.


    At the same time, another person was flattering beside her: "Sister Feifei, you are so beautiful today. You can definitely defeat all the interviewers and become the endorsement of Song Jewelry."


    Zi Yi never chased stars. From that person''s words, she could tell that this woman was a star, but she didn''t know who it was.


    But several people standing next to her were excited.


    "Gosh, Miss Yang Fei, the queen of heaven, actually came to Lu''s, I''m so excited."


    "Ms. Yang Fei''s recent movie with the International King is so good, I have all five brushes."


    "me too."


    "As expected to be a queen, this temperament, I can!"


    Yang Fei should be accustomed to the excitement of passersby fans. She walked directly to the No. 3 elevator without looking at other people at all.


    This was normal. The queen appeared, protected by a group of bodyguards, and was sought after by fans, but at this moment, another woman strode in from outside the elevator.


    The woman walked directly towards Yang Fei.


    "Yang Fei, you shameless vixen, dare to seduce my man, I want to kill you!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Bodyguard!"


    The elevator room was messed up in an instant.


    Screams, roars.


    Zi Yi frowned and moved to the side.


    The woman who rushed in surprised her too much, it turned out to be Yang Yuelan.


    At this moment, Lu''s security rushed in.


    They separated a group of people quickly, and the lobby manager frowned and said: "Two ladies, if you have any grievances, please go out and solve them. Please don''t affect other people in the Lu Group."


    Yang Yuelan''s eyes flashed fiercely at Yang Fei, who was well protected, and pointed at Yang Fei anxiously: "I am President Lu¡¯s sister-in-law, this woman shamelessly seduce my husband, how are you the lobby manager? Yes, even put this kind of woman in."


    Yang Yuelan is indeed Lu Jingye¡¯s sister-in-law, but apart from Uncle Lu, everyone knows that the other three people in the Lu family¡¯s big room continue to die in front of Lu Jingye and Ziyi. Therefore, when Yang Yuelan came here, the lobby manager had no intention of doing anything wrong. She was treated specially, but frowned more tightly.


    "Madam, this is your family affair. I suggest you call the lady or the senior directly. If you have any problems, you can solve it slowly. Please don''t discredit the Lu Group."


    Yang Fei, who was standing among the bodyguards, said with a little gloat: "Miss Yang, don''t throw any dirty water on me. Your family''s affairs have nothing to do with me."


    "I personally saw you and Zhiheng go to open the house!" Yang Yuelan raised her voice, "You still want to quibble."


    Yang Fei''s face sank: "Please show evidence when you say this. If there is no evidence, I will directly sue you for the falsehood."


    "That is, many fans of our sister Feifei¡¯s itinerary know that, Mrs. Lu, you are already troubled by the photo of my sister Feifei. Just wait to receive the court flyer."


    "We can also testify that Goddess Feifei has never been in contact with Master Lu. Don¡¯t think that you are a rich young lady and dare to throw dirty water on Goddess Feifei casually."


    "That is, you don''t know what you did to President Lu and the wife of the President before the Lu Family House. I think you came here today because you deliberately wanted to attract President Lu''s attention."


    "Sure enough, bad guys are always bad! They hit the goddess Feifei with their idea."


    "You...you..."


    The three people of the Lu family¡¯s big room had a bad impression on everyone before. It can be said that the wall was pushed down by everyone. Although Yang Yuelan is still the wife of the Lu family, no one would buy her wherever she went. Account.


    Looking at Yang Yuelan, who was no longer glamorous before and looked like a shrew at the moment, Zi Yi shook her head in her heart.


    She planned to leave it alone. At this time, a person next to Yang Fei said again: "Sure enough, the person who offended President Lu and the wife of the President has no face and skin. I don''t think the people in the Lu family''s big room can get any benefits. Deliberately want to rub the traffic of our sister Feifei, right?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi glanced at Yang Fei, who was smugly mocking at the corner of her mouth, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She took out her phone to send a message.


    In the past few months, Yang Yuelan was also anxious by the lady and Lu Zhiheng. Those two tried every means to get her to divorce. She resorted to various means if she didn¡¯t get divorced. Lu Zhiheng still relied on her to love him and deliberately agreed with him. Many women sleep. The most important thing is that the niece of the eldest wife''s maiden-in-law doesn''t care, and they all force her.


    The more I thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and the more unwilling she was, the less divorced she would be. Moreover, she decided that Lu Zhiheng would have trouble with one sleep, to see who was the last to lose face.


    So it became the current situation.


    Yang Yuelan is also Miss Everyone. After being ridiculed by Yang Fei, she finally recovered a little sense. She sneered: "Don''t be too proud of you. I recorded the evidence of your house opening that day. Believe it or not, I will post the video immediately. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Ziyi said, I just cant understand you bullying the Lu family

    Chapter 959 Zi Yi said, I just can¡¯t understand you bullying the Lu family


    Yang Fei relied on someone behind her, she was also a shadow queen, and Yang Yuelan is now a cousin, she is completely confident, "Your video must be synthesized, you can post it on the Internet, and we will watch it when the time comes. Look, who is going to be miserable in the end."


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this time, the elevator door opened and only a man in a suit and leather shoes came out.


    The visitor looked at everyone around, and finally looked at Ziyi.


    The next time my heart beats, I have to walk over.


    Zi Yi shook his head at him, the person who came with a grimace, stopped and asked the person in the elevator car seriously: "What are you talking about here?"


    The lobby manager hurriedly talked about the matter here with the visitors, and finally said: "Director Wang, I''m about to persuade them to go. If you are busy, you can do it first."


    Director Wang is the director of the security department and one of the veterans with Lu Jingye. He knows Zi Yi and has a phone call with Zi Yi. Now it is the boss''s wife who asked him to come down, so he will definitely not just leave.


    When he came down, he guessed what Zi Yi meant to call him, and after listening to the matter, he almost guessed it.


    "Manager Zhang." Director Wang said: "Mrs. Younger is from the Lu family, and she was bullied on her own site. If you don''t help Mrs. Younger, how can you invite her out."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not only Manager Zhang was surprised, others also showed unbelievable looks.


    Yang Fei heard this, her expression almost distorted with anger, Yang Yuelan is just a woman who is about to go out of court, how can she compare with her actress!


    She immediately appeared to bear the humiliation.


    Her fans originally existed here, and when several fans saw her expression, they immediately became embarrassed.


    "Why are you Lu Group doing this right from wrong? It is obvious that she ran in and framed our Goddess Feifei, you..."


    "This lady, are you a fan of her?" Director Wang interrupted her suddenly.


    Women have a spirit of disregard for their idols, "Yes."


    Director Wang: "Since you are a fan, don''t come to the Lu Group in the future. You don''t even know what kind of star you should chase in the Lu Group. No matter whether you come to apply or cooperate, you won''t have the opportunity in the future. "


    The words made the woman''s face pale, and it was then realized that this is the Lu Group.


    Someone originally wanted to help Yang Fei speak, so they closed their mouths.


    Yang Fei''s face also turned pale.


    Especially at this time, Director Wang said to Yang Fei: "Miss Yang, please leave. The Lu Group does not welcome people like you to come in."


    "Why?" Yang Fei became anxious, her voice became particularly sharp, "Obviously she came first to accuse me of framing me, I don''t believe that your Lu Group is so indiscriminate."


    Speaking of this, her brain was hot, and she broke the jar and said, "If this is the case, don''t blame me for exposing you."


    Director Wang showed an indifferent expression, "Yes, as long as Ms. Yang can bear the consequences."


    Yang Fei''s legs softened, she couldn''t, she just wanted to threaten them.


    Director Wang said again: "Invite Miss Yang and the group out."


    The security guards walked over directly to invite someone.


    Yang Fei knew what she would face if she went out at this time, she cried out with tears: "I''m not convinced, it''s obviously she''s framed me. You Lu Group can''t be so irreconcilable."


    "Take out the video you took that day and let everyone have a look."


    The sudden and crisp sound made everyone look to a corner subconsciously.


    When they saw Ziyi standing there with sunglasses and a mask, they felt a little familiar.


    Yang Yuelan was familiar with Zi Yi''s voice, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly took out her phone.


    Zi Yi walked to Yang Yuelan and watched the video she took that day.


    Yang Fei didn''t know Zi Yi, and she looked at Zi Yi as if she was looking at the enemy.


    Zi Yi finished watching and looked up at Yang Fei: "The video is real, so you opened a room with Lu Zhiheng."


    This kind of thing was unceremoniously brought to the public to speak out, and Yang Fei immediately became red-headed, and was even more angrily. "Who knows if you are in the same group? I never met with Master Lu at all."


    "Humph!"


    Zi Yi let out a cold snort, and Yang Fei instantly frightened her heart.


    Zi Yi said: "Since you don''t admit it, then we will let your company admit it."


    This tone sounded too domineering, but when she could say such domineering words, Yang Fei also guessed that she might be someone she could not afford to offend, and her face instantly paled.


    Yang Fei''s heart was ashamed, but when she thought of her stardom, her mind suddenly became clear. She tried not to tremble when she said, "Even if it is, I am also persecuted. As an entertainer, I am still a queen-level entertainer. Lu Er Shao opened the house because Lu Er Shao forced me."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fei covered her face and burst into tears.


    Everyone looked at Yang Fei, some were distressed, some were disgusting with her behavior, but at this time no one dared to speak.


    Zi Yi snorted again and said to Director Wang: "Go and check if she is being persecuted. If she is, she will close their company. If it is her own behavior, let their company take care of it."


    Hearing this, Yang Fei was confused again, and blurted out: "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to do?"


    Zi Yi took off her sunglasses and looked at her sharply: "I just can''t understand you bullying the Lu family."


    "You are Ziyi!" Yang Fei knew that her star journey must be over. Suddenly she was not afraid of anything. She mocked: "The Lu Family Dafang was so to you at that time. You actually helped her. You deserve to be the goddess of the nation. Such a virgin."


    These words changed the expressions of Director Wang and Manager Zhang, and Director Wang was about to speak.


    Ziyi also sneered: "What else do you have to say quickly, or you won''t be able to say it when you get out of here. Another point, no matter how bad the Lu family is, it is also an internal matter of our Lu family, and you can''t help but be an outsider Point and point."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, a group of security guards invited them all out.


    Soon the Internet broke out about the movie queen Yang Fei and Lu Zhiheng opening a room.


    The story is very detailed.


    One wants to climb the gold master, the other wants to hunt for beauty.


    There is not a good thing anyway.


    Of course, this is something.


    After a group of people were invited away, Zi Yi looked at Yang Yuelan.


    Yang Yuelan also looked at Ziyi, feeling a little excited. Was the younger brother and sister helping me just now? Has she forgiven me for what I did to her before?


    Yang Yuelan was about to speak.


    Zi Yi first said with an indifferent voice: "Come with me."


    After speaking, walk into the hall.


    The two entered a box in the lounge area.


    After sitting down, Zi Yi took off her mask and asked indifferently, "Why did you run to Lu to stop people?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You''d better tell the truth. You have to know that I was not helping you just now. I am also more grudges. It is impossible for you to forget what you did before because you became pitiful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Yang Yuelan kneels to Ziyi

    Chapter 960 Yang Yuelan Kneeled To Zi Yi


    Zi Yi''s words are too cold and ruthless, and Yang Yuelan''s intention to sell miserably here is directly dispelled.


    She thought of everything she had suffered during this time, and began to cry bitterly.


    Zi Yi was a little impatient, so she ordered two cups of tea and some snacks, and waited for her to cry slowly while drinking tea and eating snacks.


    At this time, the phone in his pocket rang, and he took out his hand and swiped it away. It was a text message sent to her by Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye: [Why haven¡¯t you come up yet? ¡¿


    Obviously he already knew that she had come to the company and was waiting for her.


    Zi Yi''s mouth raised slightly, typing: [I met my sister-in-law, chat with her, drink morning tea by the way, you work first, and we will have lunch together. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [You don¡¯t care about their family affairs. ¡¿


    Zi Yi: [I don''t care, I just listen to gossip. ¡¿


    Presumably Lu Jingye was helpless for her special hobby, and after a while, he sent the text message again: [If you are okay, you can come and accompany me more. ¡¿


    Seeing this text message, Ziyi felt a bit of resentment inexplicably, thinking that the two of them basically couldn''t see each other during the day. At night, when he came back, she was already asleep. When she woke up in the morning, he left. Except for sleeping in the same bed, it seems that I haven''t stayed together for several days.


    Ziyi suddenly didn''t want to wait for Yang Yuelan to finish crying before listening to gossip.


    She took a sip of tea and said, "I only give you ten minutes to talk about things. If you can''t finish talking in ten minutes, you can go."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yang Yuelan¡¯s cries stopped abruptly, she raised her head and looked at Zi Yi dimly with tears in her eyes, complaining a little bit about how she could be so ruthless.


    However, she would definitely not complain at this time. Thinking that only Ziyi could help her at Lu''s family, she quickly said: "Mother always felt that it was because of me that she couldn''t give birth to a child. At first, she looked for a lot of remedies. Give it to Zhiheng and me, but it''s useless."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi interjected, with an unabashed sarcasm in her tone: "Lu Zhiheng hurt his roots before and couldn''t give birth to a child. Doesn''t she know?"


    This was originally caused by the lady herself, she didn''t know where, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    Yang Yuelan pretended not to hear Zi Yi''s ridicule, and continued: "We have taken a lot of folk remedies. Zhiheng''s health is not good at all. After taking those medicines, he simply... simply... can''t b-up... ¡­My mother always said that it was because I was old and faint and lost the attraction, so she gave the niece of her maiden sister-in-law to Zhiheng, and she didn''t know how they did it. Zhiheng really behaved like that woman. "


    "So my mother''s family asked Zhiheng to divorce me and marry that woman, oh oh oh..."


    Zi Yi looked at Yang Yuelan, who was crying again, and the mockery on her face was even worse. If she hadn¡¯t guessed, they must have given Lu Zhiheng a strong medicine.


    Sure enough...


    "Later I found out that they gave Zhiheng a strong medicine brought back from abroad. That kind of medicine... That kind of medicine can only make his body stronger in a short time. After a while, his whole body will look like a whole body. It¡¯s like having a tibia. My mother and the others don¡¯t care about his body anymore in order to get pregnant."


    After saying these words, Yang Yuelan really burst into tears this time.


    Zi Yi could see that Yang Yuelan made a noise like a shrew in disregarding everyone''s image of young grandmother, but it was actually for Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Zhiheng is a man who lacks ability, is very ambitious, and he is not that kind of particularly good person. Zi Yi really can''t understand how Yang Yuelan can be so devoted to him.


    Yang Yuelan cried for nearly three minutes this time before she stopped. She said again: "I know we have done a lot of things I am sorry for you before, but we have been punished! Ziyi, I beg you, please help. Zhiheng, if he does this again, it will really be over."


    After saying this, she stood up, walked to the side of Zi Yi and knelt down.


    Zi Yi frowned, and said displeased: "Get up."


    Yang Yuelan cried and shook her head: "Zi Yi, I beg you."


    Zi Yi frowned more tightly.


    At this time, the box door was pushed open.


    Zi Yi and Yang Yuelan looked over at the same time.


    I saw Lu Jingye staring at Yang Yuelan coldly.


    Yang Yuelan was shocked by Lu Jingye''s overbearing aura. She controlled her trembling and just couldn''t get up.


    Lu Jingye stepped in.


    When he walked in, the bodyguard behind him closed the door.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Lu Jingye¡¯s voice was a cold and deep voice that Yang Yuelan had never heard before. She had a pale face and lowered her head, and she did not dare to look at him at all.


    Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yi''s side, pulled her up, and then took her to the door.


    As he walked, he said, "Xiaoyi doesn''t care about this. If you have anything, you can go directly to the uncle."


    "But I can''t see my father!" Yang Yuelan panicked and said loudly: "My mother threatened me to find my father, she would kill my family, and Zhiheng wouldn''t let me find it."


    "That''s your own business. If you really want to save your eldest brother, you should know how to do it. Don''t think about coming to us. This matter has nothing to do with us."


    "Second brother, Ziyi, are you really so cruel and ruthless? Are you really willing to see Zhiheng be killed by his mother?"


    At this time, the two of them had already reached the door. Lu Jingye was holding Zi Yi with one hand and putting the other on the doorknob. He turned his head and asked indifferently: "What does this have to do with us?"


    After speaking, he opened the door and led Ziyi away.


    Yang Yuelan looked at the door being closed mercilessly, and collapsed to the ground with despair.


    "Sister-in-law found her here."


    In the elevator, Zi Yi frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is smart or stupid. I dare not look for uncle at this time, but come to us instead, ha!¡±


    Lu Jingye has been holding her hand without letting it go, and said with a serious face: "You don''t need to worry about these things. If you meet her again next time, you can just be driven away."


    Zi Yi nodded, but she still asked: "You said whether your aunt''s brain is sick, knowing that your eldest brother''s body is no longer good, you still treat him like this."


    "She wants her eldest brother to stay, so she can go back to Lu''s house."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi was shocked.


    "In order to return to the Lu family, she didn''t even want her own son."


    Lu Jingye frowned, "You can''t even imagine what she wants to do."


    "what?"


    The elevator reached the top floor, and the two went out.


    There is no one in the corridor at this time, and everyone is obviously busy.


    Lu Jingye directly took Zi Yi into his office, and after closing the door, he said, ¡°Auntie is trying hard to recuperate her body recently.¡±


    "What does she do to take care of her body, does she want to go back to the Lu family and have another birth with her uncle?"


    "Correct."


    "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： As figure is punctual!

    Chapter 961 A is in good shape!


    Mrs. ??''s approach has refreshed Zi Yi''s understanding of the three views of human nature. She really didn''t know what to say, so she said: "Will this kind of person die without feeling that she is wrong?"


    "possible."


    Lu Jingye said, holding her hand and walking towards the sofa.


    After the two sat on the sofa, Ziyi turned around and hugged his arm, leaned his head on his shoulder, and asked: "Ah Jing, are you working late again today?"


    Lu Jingye looked at the little head rubbing against her shoulders, squeezed her hand, and said, "I will go home early tonight."


    Zi Yi was happy, and looked up at him and said: "Don''t be too tired. We already have a lot of money. You don''t need to work your life to make money. If you are tired, stop working. The same is true for me to raise you."


    Lu Jingye hooked her lips and couldn''t help but lowered her head and pecked her lips. He smiled and said, "I will be busy during this time. After the babies come out, I will accompany you and the babies."


    Hearing this, Ziyi also smiled. She simply sat on his lap with her arms around his neck, her cheeks touching his cheeks, and said, "Then I will also take out the babies in the month they were born. Let''s take them together."


    "it is good."


    Ziyi rubbed his cheeks against his cheeks. It felt a lot of fun. After rubbing them again, he suddenly asked a question, "Ah Jing, you said that after the babies come out, I will feed them personally, or give them the milk I extracted. "


    Lu Jingye held her waist, glanced somewhere, and his voice was dim: "Can you feed it yourself?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said not sure: "Yes."


    In StarCraft, she doesn¡¯t breastfeed anyway. All she feeds is refined milk that is the most nutritious for the baby. She just watched some videos and books in this area recently, just on a whim.


    Lu Jingye knew her thoughts as soon as she heard her tone, and put her big palm around her back, forward, and said, "Try it then."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi hummed softly, tilting her head, and their lips touched together.


    ¡­¡­


    Intimacy for a while, Lu Jingye continued to go to work, Zi Yi called up the virtual screen, shrunk it to the size of a tablet, and drew it up.


    After pulling for a while, she suddenly asked Lu Jingye: "Is the matter on my brother''s side finished."


    Lu Jingye hummed while typing on the computer, and said, "He will be back in a few days."


    "Country A has lost so many upper levels, and it should be honest for a while."


    Even if they are not honest, Zi Yi can make them honest, she is not worried about that side at all, she is concerned about the male worms and them.


    Lu Jingye looked up at her and asked, ¡°Someone called me yesterday, saying that some of the scientific researchers in Country D are still in Imperial City. Would you like to accept them?¡±


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, not wanting to mention it at all.


    Lu Jingye didn''t know her, so he didn''t talk about it anymore, but turned the topic to another aspect, "Yun Xiao saved the male worms and the few people who were locked in the space station in Country A over there, but among the missing people There are still a lot of them that are not there, they should have been brought to the planet by male worms."


    "Yeah." Zi Yi nodded, "After the uncle and the others come out of the laboratory, we will first go to the nearby planets to look for them, just to see what good things the male worm found in the nearby galaxies."


    Speaking of this, Zi Yi raised his eyes and said with a smile: "Zergs have a very sensitive sense of smell. We need special materials that we need to find with the help of detectors. They can feel it directly through their sense of smell. If they really find a long-distance spacecraft Raw materials, we might be able to take advantage of the fire."


    Zi Yi has not sent a spacecraft to chase the male worm during this period, in fact, there is this reason.


    She hasn¡¯t found the materials to detect those special energy substances as detectors, and they are also good to use male worms.


    Soon it was noon.


    The two had eaten, Zi Yi originally planned to stay here to accompany Lu Jingye to work, but she suddenly received a video from Xiao Lori.


    Little Lolita was crying in the video: "Hey yeah...Sister, A''s body has been repaired, but he doesn''t recognize me anymore. Is his data formatted?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised, she thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll come over and take a look."


    Little Lori and A have been in her house on the side of the Emperor since they came back. A¡¯s new body is all made of new materials developed by [Future Energy Technology Company]. Because there are several key parts with complicated processes, I have to wait a period of time.


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori finished talking, and looked up at the man who was working hard.


    Lu Jingye immediately felt her gaze, raised his eyes and asked her what was wrong.


    "Ah Jing, I want to go back to the house on our side."


    Ziyi stood up and walked towards him. After walking to him, she bowed her head and kissed him on the cheek and said, "Don''t forget what you promised me. Come back early tonight. I''ll wait for you~ "


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her cheek, "Okay, I''ll go back to eat tonight."


    Zi Yi was happy, and kissed him again before leaving.


    Coming to the courtyard of Emperor Da¡¯s side, little Lolita rushed over as soon as she saw her: "Sister, A doesn¡¯t recognize me, àÓàÓàÓ~"


    Zi Yi raised her hand and pushed her away, and asked: "A wakes up?"


    "Well, I just woke up. I asked him who I am, but he wouldn''t answer me at all. If he used to, he would call me an idiot."


    "..." Zi Yi glanced at Little Lolly silently, and walked towards the basement.


    Little Lolita hurriedly followed, and talked to Zi Yi about A''s reaction after waking up, "I asked him a lot of questions, but he didn''t answer me."


    Zi Yi believed little Lolita selectively, and did not answer the words, went to the laboratory where A was made, and after opening the door, Zi Yi and Lolita walked in.


    At this time, A''s body is lying on the experimental platform, and a virtual screen is floating next to him. The screen displays all the data of his body function.


    Zi Yi walked to A, A opened his eyes and called out: "Master."


    Zi Yi nodded and asked him several questions in a row.


    A answered it seriously and carefully.


    Zi Yi glanced at Little Lori from the end of her eyes and said to A, "All of your functions are in the best condition and you can get up."


    A sat up on the bed as soon as he heard this.


    His body is exactly the same as an adult man. At this moment, only the key part is wearing a pair of pants. Little Lolita screamed, and directly blocked her eyes with her hands, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...I am going to have a needle eye! ahhhhh... She''s in good shape!"


    Zi Yi''s mouth twitched, and said to A: "Then you and Lori will continue to manage the bar."


    "Okay, master."


    Little Lori finally reacted, letting go of her hand that hadn''t blocked her eyes, and looked at A dissatisfiedly: "A, you have no memory loss, you big liar."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards A, and tried to beat him.


    A subconsciously grabbed her wrist.


    Little Lolita fell on A¡¯s body and touched Porcelain pretentiously: "Oh, A hurts people¡¯s weak hands, oh oh..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Is Miss Zi finally going to see us?

    Chapter 962 Is Miss Zi finally going to see us?


    Zi Yi looked at the pretending little Lori, and finally knew why A pretended not to know her.


    Zi Yi looked at A, and suddenly couldn''t remember whether he had installed an emoji system for him. The cold mechanical emojis didn''t tell me anything at all.


    At this time, A spoke: "Get up."


    Little Lori pursed her lips: "I can¡¯t get up, you big liar, people think your memories are all initialized, making them crying and blinding them."


    Zi Yi couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth when she heard this.


    A still had that cold expression. He looked at Little Lori and said: "Get up."


    Little Lolita simply put his waist around him: "I can''t get up."


    The two robots actually confronted each other like this.


    Zi Yi looked for a while and said, "I''ll go up and wait for you."


    Turn around and leave.


    It didn''t take long for the footsteps to follow behind him.


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced, almost didn''t laugh.


    Little Lolita is shameless, she is truly invincible, she actually crossed her legs directly on A¡¯s leg, and A took her away.


    The three people arrived in the upper living room, and the butler robot had already prepared clothes for him.


    A is going to get dressed, but Lori still can¡¯t come down.


    This time, A directly lifted her off, and walked away.


    Little Lori pouted dissatisfiedly and walked to Ziyi to sit down.


    Zi Yi said: "I think A is pretty good for you."


    "Where is it?" Little Lori pointed at her finger with a grievance on her face.


    Zi Yi asked her: "What does A look like to other people?"


    Little Lori thought for a moment, ¡°In front of the employees, there is a leader, and in front of the guests, he is a domineering president.¡±


    Speaking of this, she cupped her face, a look of idiot, "A is a man at work~"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    But little Lolita also reacted. She put her hand down, and a bright light appeared in her eyes: "I think A is different to me and others. Others dare not approach A, but I can approach, and A has not been special to me. cold."


    Zi Yi thought: From what point do you tell that he is not particularly cold to you?


    At this time, A came out of a room after changing his clothes. He walked up to Zi Yi and said, "Master, I will go to work now."


    Zi Yi and Xiao Lori stood up at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: "Let''s go, I''ll go take a look too."


    The three went to the bar together.


    At this time, the bar is not open yet, and the bar street is very quiet.


    "I haven''t been here for months, how do I feel that the whole bar street is a bit different from when I left?"


    "Where is the difference."


    Zi Yi didn''t see it at all.


    Little Lolita pointed to a bar in front: "Look, my sister, the light of that bar has changed. It''s newer than before."


    Zi Yi: "...okay."


    Walking into the bar, the robot inside has already started to operate.


    A summoned all the robots as soon as he came.


    The three of them sat there listening to reports from several management robots.


    After a while, a management robot said: ¡°Recently, a few people come to our bar every day. These people are very curious about our bar and look around every day, but I haven¡¯t detected any malicious value from them.¡±


    "Who are these people?"


    Zi Yi asked, and with a wave of the management robot''s hand, a virtual projection of those people appeared in front of him.


    Zi Yi frowned, "It turned out to be them."


    Little Lori and A also know each other.


    Little Lori smiled and said: "Master, I guess the tickets for these people must be obtained by Major General Jung by some means."


    If you want to come to their bar every day, you can¡¯t do without a little skill.


    Zi Yi sullen her face.


    A asked: "Master, if these people come today, do you want to drive them away."


    "No." Zi Yi actually couldn''t get used to Jung''s attitude. After hanging these people for more than half a month, she said, "I will see them later."


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, the quiet bar street slowly began to lively.


    All bars are open.


    The researchers from country D actually came when the bar was open.


    Today they are also as usual. They came to the bar and began to study the various high-techs in it, but at this moment, they were stopped by a robot.


    "Everyone, my boss wants you to go."


    When several people heard the boss, they were startled for a while, and then they became excited.


    "Miss Zi finally wants to see us?"


    "That''s great."


    Zi Yi was waiting for them in a box.


    When a few people walked in, she didn''t stand up either, just said, "Sit down."


    A few people walked up to her and sat down.


    Ika asked them directly: "Miss Zi, why have you not seen us for so long?"


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, she replied: "Many countries want to send people to me, but I refused. You are uninvited. Why should I see you?"


    Ika was dumb, speechless.


    Smith then asked: ¡°Zi, your aviation research center has just been established, don¡¯t you need people at this time? I really don¡¯t know why you shut us out.¡±


    Zi Yi: "I do need people, but I don''t like to come with purpose."


    Smith still didn¡¯t understand: "Didn¡¯t you cooperate with our Major General Jung? We did not come with a purpose?"


    Zi Yi sneered: "You don''t have a purpose, but I can''t understand Jung."


    Several people:"¡­¡­"


    So that''s why she missed them most of the time.


    Unexpectedly, Ziyi is such a Ziyi!


    But they definitely won¡¯t say anything at this time. Smith said again: ¡°I think Miss Zi would like to see us now. She must have decided to let us go to your air base...We are ready and can go there anytime.¡±


    Zi Yi shook her head: "You can''t go now. You have to wait at least ten days."


    "Why?"


    "To go to my aviation base, you must go through a month of special training. The first batch of training has not come out, you can only be the second batch."


    "Do we still need training?"


    The researchers couldn''t believe it.


    What a joke, they are the most powerful aerospace researcher in country D, not to mention that they don¡¯t need training. They train others for the luck of others, OK?


    "Miss Zi, we don''t think we need training."


    "That is, if there is something we don''t know, no one else in this world can know."


    Looking at a few confident researchers, Zi Yi didn''t refute them, just said: "If you want to go to my air base, you must listen to my arrangements. If you think you are invincible in the world, what are you doing here? "


    "Aren¡¯t we here to help you?"


    "Who said that? Jung?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Several people did not dare to say this at all. Major General Jung just sent them over and did not say this.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, "You have thought about it, you must go to my place for training, otherwise you will go back immediately."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Meet an acquaintance in a bar

    Chapter 963 Meeting an acquaintance in a bar


    Several researchers agreed to Ziyi''s request even though they felt uncomfortable. After all, they were appointed. If they could not enter Ziyi''s aviation research base, they would not be able to return.


    "I want to see, there is something in her that we don''t know."


    As soon as Zi Yi left, several researchers spoke dissatisfiedly.


    "We have studied spacecraft for so many years, making country D the world''s first spacecraft technology. She is a little kid with a little ability, and she wants to command us, and don''t see if she has that ability."


    "I don''t know what General Jung thinks. Ziyi will do all of us, so why did he send us here."


    "That is, we are about to work out the technology for mankind to land on several planets. Is General Jung planning to hand these technologies to others?"


    "Let¡¯s take a look first. Didn¡¯t we say that the first batch of training is over in ten days? Then I will have to see, what exactly have those people trained?"


    "The technology in this aspect of their empire is decades behind our country. I think it is almost the same for us to train those people.


    "No way, who told us to come here by order."


    Several people thought in their hearts at the same time: When they do, they will dress up and train for a day and a half, and show off their skills casually. Ziyi will not be able to use the core research room for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi walked out without staying too much after talking to a few researchers.


    She knew the researchers were dissatisfied, and she didn''t want to explain too much at this time.


    Get out of the box. At this time, the bar is already very lively.


    Little Lolita followed her and asked: "Sister, do you want to play here for a while?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the time, and when it was almost time for dinner, she said, "No play, I''m going back to eat."


    When she said this, she walked towards the door of the bar.


    But after walking a few steps, a voice called her from the side.


    Zi Yi turned her head and looked, and she was a little surprised when she saw the person calling her: "Situ Jing, why are you here?"


    Situ Jing smiled at her and said, "I came to play with my friends."


    After speaking, she pointed to one side.


    Zi Yi followed her finger and looked.


    Situ Jing refers to a deck.


    There were four men and one woman sitting inside ??. All these people were looking at them at this time. Seeing Ziyi looking at them, their faces were full of excitement.


    Zi Yi nodded at them, then looked at Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing said: "They are my partners, we opened an online shop."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Sounds very good."


    Situ smiled and said: ¡°Indeed, this kind of work is flexible. I can basically work from home, take care of my grandfather, and make money. It¡¯s much better than I¡¯ve always been fine.¡±


    Zi Yi thought of Situ Feng and asked, ¡°Your brother should be paid well, but you don¡¯t actually need to go to work.¡±


    Situ Feng told Lu Yunxiao and Ziyi that Lu Jingye''s salary was very good.


    Situ smiled shyly, "Brother''s money is in exchange for his life, I have to save it for him, then he can use it to marry his sister-in-law."


    Zi Yi laughed when she heard this, and said: "If you have any problems in the future, you can call me directly. If your online store encounters difficulties, you can also find me."


    "No need, no need, we are just doing a little business, no need to trouble you."


    Since Situ Jing said so, Zi Yi didn''t say much, so she asked about her grandfather''s situation.


    "Grandpa is in good health, and now he will go to Imperial University every morning and evening. He also knows many university teachers and professors."


    "Yes, let him exercise more exercise."


    "Hmm. Then... I won''t bother you."


    "Okay, have fun with your friends, and I''ll let someone give you a free bill later."


    "no, I''m fine."


    Zi Yi didn''t say any more, and left after smiling.


    But she set it up when she went out, and she waived the order.


    After Ziyi left, Situ Jing walked back to her friend.


    The eyes of several people looking at Situ Jing became fierce.


    "Situ Jing, you are so familiar with Boss Zi." Zhang Ya pulled her to sit down with excitement, and asked curiously: "Situ Jing, tell us how you and Boss Zi met?"


    Situ Jing said briefly, "Miss Zi is my grandfather''s attending doctor."


    "Wow... Situ Jing, what is the origin of your family, and you can let Boss Zi treat your grandfather."


    Subconsciously, Situ Jing felt that her family situation could not be said. Her brother is now under Lu Sanshao, and he is doing dangerous work. If it is heard by people with ulterior motives, it will not harm her brother.


    She just said casually: "Didn''t I tell you? I''m from the country. It happened that Miss Zi was in the Affiliated Hospital of the Medical University to treat a few patients with incurable diseases. When we met, we asked her. Helping my grandfather treat the illness, it may be because my grandfather''s disease is also considered intractable, so she agreed."


    "It turns out that this is the case, then your grandpa is too lucky."


    "Yes, Miss Zi is our great benefactor."


    "That..." Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed, and she asked, "Since Boss Zi is treating your grandfather, you must be in contact often?"


    "It''s not often contact, Miss Zi''s medical skills are very good, only a few times, my grandfather''s illness now only needs to be slowly raised."


    ''S words made the other people glance at each other calmly.


    Even if Situ Jing said so, they still felt that Situ Jing must be very familiar with Zi Yi.


    If Ziyi is allowed to speak casually to help them, their online store will definitely become the largest online store.


    At that time, the money will not be rolled out.


    Thinking of this, several people became more enthusiastic about Situ Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi returned to Lu''s villa, Lu Jingye had not yet returned.


    Zi Yi followed Mrs. Lu, watching her cooking soup and making desserts in the small kitchen.


    Mrs. Lu gave her the freshly made pineapple pudding and said while busy: "Today I specially sent someone to the suburbs to catch an old pigeon and come back to make soup. You and Jingye drink more tonight. Look at you and go out. I lost so much in a few months."


    Zi Yi ate pudding while flattering: "Mother''s soup is the best. I want to drink two bowls tonight."


    Ms. Lu was joyful, and fed another piece of cake to Ziyi to eat.


    Lu Jingye, who was standing by the kitchen door, also had a smile in his eyes. He was about to turn around and go upstairs to wash, when Zi Yi turned his head.


    Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing by the door with joy in her eyes: "Ah Jing, you are back."


    After speaking, he walked over with the pudding.


    Lu Jingye nodded, and said, "I''m going to wash it."


    Zi Yi followed him, taking a spoonful of pudding and feeding it to his mouth as he walked.


    Lu Jingye ate it and said, "It''s too sweet."


    "Where is sweet, it is obviously the sweetness of pineapple."


    Ziyi knew he didn''t like sweets, so she didn''t give him any more.


    The two walked upstairs together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Why did our Lu family have such a thing as you?

    Chapter 965 Why did our Lu family have such a thing as you!


    Madam ??Now the more she looks at Yang Yuelan, the more unpleasant she is, and she feels that she is a bad god.


    "If you didn''t have the ability to give birth to a grandson for me, I would do it? My family Zhiheng had his father let his anger on me because he had no children. If he had a child, his father would be able to forgive me. "


    Yang Yuelan heard this, she was stunned by the shame of the lady.


    "Mother, at this time, do you still think it is because of my fault, or because we have no children?"


    Yang Yuelan respected the eldest lady before, obeyed her, never refuted her, but yesterday she went to the Lu Group and met Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who were left behind, the last string in her heart broke.


    She yelled at her with red eyes: "If it weren''t for you, our big house would have become the field where it is today!"


    "What did you say?" The lady couldn''t believe that Yang Yuelan would talk to her like this, so angry that her facial expression was distorted, she raised her hand to hit her again.


    This time, Yang Yuelan grabbed the wrist directly.


    Yang Yuelan''s face also showed a fierce look: "Mother, don''t you see the reality now? Your Chu family would have fallen into disarray. If it weren''t for our Yang family, you think you can still do this in front of me. I always let you do this to me because I care about Zhiheng too much."


    Madam ?? was stunned by Yang Yuelan''s expression at the moment, but in the next moment, a strong irritation that was too irrational surged in her heart.


    "You slut, that''s how you think of me! No wonder you keep preventing my family Zhiheng from having children with other women. My family is down, but your Yang family is something, even if my family is down, it is better than your Yang family."


    She will come and scratch Yang Yuelan after she finishes talking.


    Yang Yuelan also broke out: "You want to kill Zhiheng and give birth to a father by yourself. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. We were killed by you. Do you think you can be better and dream!"


    The two women fought like this.


    Both of them were killed, and they wanted to kill each other.


    When others learned about this, the lady and Yang Yuelan were already lying in the hospital at the same time.


    This time, both Lu Erye and Lu Sanye went to the hospital.


    Lu Erye, with a black face, reprimanded Lu Zhiheng, who was standing there without people or ghosts, and indifferent to the two women lying on the bed.


    "Look at you, what did you make of your house?"


    Lu Zhiheng is now a second generation ancestor, his whole body is full of depression. He stared at the two women lying on the bed with cold eyes, and didn''t care: "What does this have to do with me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Er Master Lu knew that it would be useless to beat and scold him now, and said in a deep voice, "Do you think they have nothing to do with you and don''t care about anything anymore?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do to me?"


    Hearing this, Lu Sanye yelled at him angrily: "If this is the case, then what are you still living in this world? Since you don''t care about anything, just die, so you can save food. ."


    Lu Zhiheng looked at Lu Sanye, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "Why should I die? I can do things I couldn''t do before. She prepares many women for me, and she gives me a lot of money for me to spend."


    He first pointed to the eldest lady, then Yang Yuelan, with a triumphant smile on his lips: "Before I could only compare with Lu Jingye. I tried my best to get Lu''s hand. Later I learned that it was a pit. I am now Without thinking about anything or doing anything, these two women will be able to arrange everything for me. I have money and women. What a great life like this."


    After speaking, he laughed proudly.


    He was so angry that Lu Erye and Lu Sanye wanted to slap him to death. Lu Sanye really did not hold back, "Damn! How come our Lu family made you such a thing!"


    Boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lu Sanye had no control at all with this punch. Seeing Lu Zhiheng being beaten and throwing his body backward, Lu Sanye would still give him a kick if he didn¡¯t find that his face was not right.


    It was just the punch of Lu Sanye, which directly killed Lu Zhiheng''s half life.


    After Lu Zhiheng fell heavily to the ground, his face immediately appeared extremely painful, his body was cramped and convulsed, and a lot of blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    Yang Yuelan, who was still lying on the bed like a gossamer, suddenly got up from the bed when she saw Lu Zhiheng like this. Regardless of the hanging pin stuck in the back of her hand, she pulled it off, stumbled and ran in front of him, knelt and hugged him. His head pierced and shouted: "Zhiheng, Zhiheng, how are you?"


    Lu Zhiheng was so painful that his body was convulsing and convulsing, and he couldn''t answer her at all.


    Yang Yuelan paled with fright, "Zhiheng! Zhiheng! Don''t scare me, why do you hurt...Doctor, yes! I''ll call you a doctor right away! Ooo... I''ll call you a doctor!"


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye also saw that Lu Zhiheng seemed to be very serious. Lu Erye hurriedly went to open the door and let someone call a doctor.


    Amidst turmoil, Lu Zhiheng was pushed into the emergency room.


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye stood outside the emergency room.


    Lu Sanye also regretted the impulse just now. He touched his face and asked Lu Erye: "Second brother, if you say that Zhiheng is kicked out by me, what can you do?"


    Lu Erye was silent for a while, and said: "Let¡¯s see the doctor and wait for what to say."


    No matter how angry Lu Zhiheng is, he is also a member of their Lu family, and they really want to have three long and two shortcomings, and they can''t make it through.


    At this time, Yang Yuelan was sitting next to her and kept crying. Her body was all scratched by the old lady, and her hair was messy. In addition to the present look, she looked terrifying.


    In the emergency room.


    Several doctors quickly performed operations on Lu Zhiheng.


    After a while, an assistant yelled: "No, the patient''s heartbeat has stopped."


    Several doctors changed their complexions in an instant. The attending doctor calmed his mind and hurriedly said to the assistant: "Hurry up and call Don, we can''t save this person."


    Fortunately, Mr. Tang happened to be in the hospital today, and he came as soon as he received a call.


    He walked out of the elevator, and Lu Erye and Lu Sanye who were standing there asked at the same time: "Old Tang, why are you here?"


    "Is Zhiheng''s situation very serious?"


    At this time, the people inside had already opened the emergency room, waiting for Elder Tang to enter.


    Don¡¯t know the specific situation now, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go in and see.¡±


    Having said that, he paused for a while, and said to the two of them: "I have heard about the patient before. I think his body should be fully erupted. I may not be able to rescue him. You''d better immediately. Call and get Xiao Zi over."


    He didn''t wait for the answer from the two of them, so he walked in.


    The door to the operating room was closed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Ziyi, you must save Zhiheng back

    Chapter 966 Zi Yi, you must save Zhiheng back


    Lu Sanye frowned and looked at Lu Erye.


    "Second Brother..."


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Yuelan, who heard what Elder Tang said, rushed over and knelt in front of the two of them heavily.


    "Second Uncle, please call your second sibling and save Zhiheng, please."


    After finishing talking, he kowtowed Lu Erye''s head heavily.


    "Second Uncle, please, no matter how wrong Zhiheng is, it is also from the Lu family. Are you really going to watch him die?"


    Erye Lu frowned. He really didn''t like this elder nephew, and hated his behavior, but after all, he is from the Lu family and the child of his elder brother. Now his elder brother is abroad, he can''t really look at the child. Gone.


    Thinking of this, he calmly took out his cell phone and called Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was in a video call with Nangong Yu at this time. They encountered a little problem over there, and Zi Yi was talking to him about another way.


    When she received a call from Lu Erye, she was a little surprised.


    She said to Nangong Yu: "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then picked up the phone and walked out the door, walked out of the living room to answer the phone.


    Zi Yi: "Father, what do you want to call me?"


    Lu Erye talked to her about the situation there, Zi Yi only considered for two seconds, and said, "Okay, I''ll come over right away."


    then hung up the phone and went to the living room and said to Nangong Yu: ¡°I have something to go out. You can digest the solution I told you first, and call me if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Nangong Yu: "Okay, let''s do it first if the school girl has anything."


    Zi Yi turned off the virtual screen, turned and walked outside.


    When she walked into the yard, she said to the butler robot who was following: "Give me a key to the sports car, and I will go out."


    The butler robot took out a key from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Zi Yi walked to the front and drove a sports car, turned on the flight mode, and the car flew out directly.


    When Ziyi''s car drove past Teikyo City, many people opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Gosh, there are sports cars flying in the sky!"


    "What''s all the fuss about, it must be Miss Ziyi Zi who drove, only she has the ability to make the car fly in the sky."


    "This is too awesome, right? Doesn''t the people above leave it alone?"


    "At first glance, you are from a different place. Miss Zi has made so much contribution to our empire. What happened to her driving the car into the sky? Besides, her car didn''t affect anyone."


    "It makes sense, but if this technology can be promoted, it would be great."


    "It will definitely be promoted. I heard that [Lu''s Technology Co., Ltd.] has recently acquired several large automobile companies. By then, it will definitely make this kind of car flying in the sky."


    ¡°It¡¯s exciting to think about it, and we won¡¯t worry about traffic jams anymore.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi''s car swayed over Teikyo City, and soon disappeared.


    In the nearly one-hour drive, she only took ten minutes.


    The car parked directly on the top floor of the inpatient building.


    After getting off the car, she walked towards the floor where Lu Zhiheng was.


    The elevator reached the floor. As soon as she walked out, she met Lu Erye, Lu Sanye and several doctors who were waiting for her there.


    "Zi Yi, you are finally here."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zi Yi nodded towards Lu Erye and Lu Sanye, and asked one of the doctors: "What is the situation of the patient now?"


    "The situation is dangerous. We have rescued him twice."


    Several people walked towards the door of the operating room as they said.


    Yang Yuelan, who stood up immediately after Ziyi got out of the elevator, said to her loudly: "Ziyi, you must save Zhiheng back."


    Zi Yi turned her head and glanced at her. Seeing the scar on her face, she guessed that she must have been fighting.


    As for who you played with, you don¡¯t have to think about it.


    She did not answer her, turned her head and continued talking with a few doctors and walked in.


    Yang Yuelan was a little embarrassed to stand there, but she was relieved in her heart.


    As long as Ziyi can save Zhiheng, Zhiheng will definitely be fine!


    Zi Yi was taken to the disinfection room for disinfection, put on the surgical gown, and went to the operating room.


    At this time, Elder Tang was standing next to the operating table and didn''t do anything. He seemed to be at a loss.


    "Teacher."


    Zi Yi called, Professor Tang hurriedly said: "Little Zi, come here."


    Zi Yi walked over.


    Professor Tang gave her the position.


    Professor Tang said to her: ¡°Many internal organs in the patient¡¯s body have failed. In addition, I should have taken a lot of strong medicine during this period. The operation is useless.¡±


    Zi Yi quickly checked the data on the instrument next to him, and after a while, said: "General surgery is indeed useless for him."


    "What should I do?" A doctor standing next to me asked: "Just give up?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to Old Tang: "Teacher, you should seal up all the acupuncture points on his body first, and then I will take him away."


    "Where to go?"


    Several people asked in unison.


    Zi Yi did not answer.


    Professor Tang thought of something, and quickly took out the silver needle he carried from his body and pierced Lu Zhiheng''s body.


    Zi Yi stepped towards the operating room.


    Others didn''t know what she was going to do, they all watched her.


    A doctor who reacted first hurriedly followed after she walked out.


    "Zi Yi, what are you going to do?"


    The two walked to the door of the operating room, and Zi Yi pressed the switch of the operating room door.


    After the door was opened, Zi Yi said to Lu Erye and Lu Sanye: "Father, Sanshu, the general treatment plan can no longer cure him, I have to take him out of here immediately."


    The two have not answered yet.


    Yang Yuelan, who heard this, staggered over and asked with an unacceptable expression: "What is the cure? Do you mean Zhiheng is not working? Why! Are you not very good? Why are you? Can''t cure him!"


    Zi Yi didn''t even look at her, waiting for the two elders to speak.


    Second Master Lu had already guessed what she was going to do, so he said: "Then we will take him away immediately."


    Zi Yi nodded, turned around and walked in.


    But when she turned around, Yang Yuelan rushed over, "Zi Yi, you can make it clear, is Zhiheng already dead? Can''t you save him?"


    Zi Yi frowned.


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye took her by one arm at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: "If you make trouble here again, you really can''t cure him. If you want him to live, just shut up."


    After speaking, she walked in.


    After Ziyi walked into the operating room inside, she said to everyone, "I want to take him away now."


    said, "Ying San."


    Kingsan appeared under the shocked expressions of a group of people.


    "the host."


    "Take him back to my laboratory."


    "Yes."


    Yingsan walked over and hugged Lu Zhiheng and disappeared. The robot disappeared in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： She killed my son, I want her to pay for it

    Chapter 967 She killed my son, and I want her to pay for it!


    Zi Yi turned around and left.


    Elder Tang followed her: "Xiao Zi, I will go with you."


    Zi Yi stopped and said: "I''ll drive the speed car later, you come with my father and them."


    When Professor Tang and the others came over, Ziyi was already operating on Lu Zhiheng.


    It''s not that she is doing the operation, but her robot is doing it.


    Looking at Lu Zhiheng, who was full of pipes, Lu Sanye asked, "Xiao Zi, can you really save Zhiheng?"


    "can."


    Lu Sanye breathed a sigh of relief, "That¡¯s good."


    It was because of his kick that made the elder nephew like this. If the eldest nephew is really long and short, he will definitely feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Everyone looked at the operation inside for a while, and Professor Tang asked Zi Yi: "Xiao Zi, after this experiment is done, can the patient be well?"


    "No, he must soak his body in the nutrient solution for a week."


    Elder Tang was silent for a while and sighed: "Your nutrient solution is indeed almighty, if only it could be promoted."


    Zi Yi did not answer the conversation. They had discussed this matter before, and it was impossible to promote it for the time being.


    After all, many medicinal materials cannot be cultivated on a large scale.


    Thinking of the medicinal materials, Mr. Tang asked again: "Xiao Zi, how are you cultivating those medicinal materials?"


    "Some have sprouted, and some are still experimenting."


    In order to grow these medicinal materials, Lu Jingye specially found an island with a suitable climate for her, and it was all managed by robots. Ziyi occasionally only watched it through the video, and had never been there.


    "Since it is in the experiment, it will be fast. When you promote this nutrient solution in the future, it will really benefit all mankind."


    Zi Yi smiled, even if this nutrient solution is made, it will not be able to be fully promoted in a short period of time, after all, the cost is too high.


    Everyone waited until Lu Zhiheng''s operation was finished, soaked in the nutrient solution before going out.


    Sitting in the living room, Zi Yi and Professor Tang talked about Lu Zhiheng''s follow-up treatment for a while, and Professor Tang went back to the hospital.


    After all, he sits on the clinic today.


    After Professor Tang left, three people were left sitting on the sofa. Lu Sanye said, "Even if Zhiheng is cured, I don''t think we can let him go on like this anymore. Big brother has no time to take care of it. As uncles, we can''t stand by. It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it."


    Lu Zhiheng''s third wife also said in Lu Sanye''s ear. Before, he simply hated Lu Zhiheng for iron and steel, and didn''t want to listen to his affairs. After experiencing this kind of thing today, he also figured it out.


    No matter how bad the children are, they are also from the Lu family.


    Lu Erye asked Ziyi: "Little Zi, can you cure Zhiheng''s fertility?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said, "Even if I cure his body''s various functions, if he is still like before, it is impossible to have children."


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye were silent at the same time when they heard this.


    After a while, Sanye Lu asked, "What do you think Xiaozi should do?"


    Zi Yi thought about it when she came back: "It''s better to put him in the barracks, so that he can exercise his body and also change his behavior and habits."


    Hearing this, Lu Sanye''s eyes lit up: "Good idea."


    Lu Erye also nodded in agreement: "It''s better to put him in a place where the conditions are more difficult, and there must be a very strict instructor, so that he is not afraid of not being disciplined."


    After saying this, the two brothers looked at each other, and they had plans in their hearts at the same time.


    It should be good to send people to the Northwest No Man¡¯s Land.


    This is so settled.


    Lu Zhiheng''s place has been arranged by Lu Erye and Lu Sanye, and there is a big trouble on the lady''s side.


    The eldest lady was beaten very hard by Yang Yuelan, and she remained in a coma since she was sent to the hospital. When she woke up, she just heard two nurses discussing Lu Zhiheng''s affairs. She only heard that Lu Zhiheng''s heart stopped beating twice. Zi Yi took it away.


    She felt that Ziyi didn''t want the doctor to save his son, so she took him away, and went crazy.


    "She killed my son, and I want her to pay for it!"


    Mrs. ?? was already mad at the moment, and no one said she believed it. She felt that Zi Yi had killed Lu Zhiheng and rushed out of the hospital.


    Yang Yuelan, who had always been aware of the situation, did not stop her, and let her rush to Lu Erye¡¯s house to ask for someone.


    Ms. Lu stayed at home and didn''t know what was happening outside. When the lady yelled outside her house, she was a little surprised to ask the housekeeper to see what was going on first.


    The housekeeper also didn¡¯t know the specific situation. Seeing that the lady was like a madman, he was afraid that she would hurt his wife and did not let her in. He stood outside the gate and looked at it for a while. He came back and said to Mrs. Lu: "The lady has been clamoring. The second youngest wife killed the youngest and asked the second youngest wife to pay for her life."


    Mrs. Lu heard this and said angrily: "What was she going crazy, how could Yiyi killed Zhiheng."


    After she finished speaking, she took her mobile phone and called Zi Yi to ask about the situation.


    When she learned the specific situation, she coldly snorted, "It''s really inexplicable. Just frame people regardless of whether they are indiscriminate or indiscriminate."


    After speaking, she walked out the door.


    The butler worried that the lady would hurt her, so he followed suit.


    Ms. Lu walked to the big iron gate and looked at the big lady who was yelling at the iron gate and shouted: "Chu Qinglian, shut up!"


    Mrs. ?? looked at Mrs. Lu, her eyes were fierce, and she looked like she couldn¡¯t wait to eat her: "Song Lingluo, I tell you, you''d better hand over Ziyi, or I will kill you."


    Mrs. Lu smiled directly when she heard this: "Kill me, you don''t have that ability yet."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "The Chu family is down, and the eldest brother drove you to the country. You only have that mouth now."


    The more Mrs. Lu said, the more ugly the old lady¡¯s face became.


    Ms. Lu continued: "I really think that our family has a good temper and haven''t really cared about you? Didn''t you come to my door and say to kill me, who gave you the courage?"


    "You... you killed my son, and I''m going to sue you."


    "Then sue!"


    Ms. Lu was impatient to tell her more, and directly said to the housekeeper: ¡°If you let someone drive her away, this kind of people will go straight to the country and they are not allowed to come to the city again.¡±


    "you dare!"


    "Do you dare to see me."


    Ms. Lu finished speaking, the butler called two guards to come and take her away.


    Madam ?? scolded as she was taken away.


    Ms. Lu couldn¡¯t wait to slap her up. She said to the housekeeper: ¡°Let someone cover her mouth. Watch her until the eldest brother comes back. Don¡¯t let her come here again.¡±


    "Okay, ma''am."


    The butler hurriedly went over to let the lady''s mouth be blocked.


    At night, after Ziyi and the others came back, Mrs. Lu told them about the lady''s arrival.


    Hearing this, Lu Erye frowned, and directly took out the phone to call Uncle Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Shocked several D country researchers

    Chapter 968 Shocked several country D researchers


    After Uncle Lu answered the phone, Erye Lu simply told him what happened today.


    Finally, he said: "Zhiheng has become like this now. Even if you are disappointed in him, he is your child... and sister-in-law, you''d better deal with the matter between you; she has affected my wife and Child, if you don''t want to deal with it, I will send her directly to the lunatic asylum."


    I don¡¯t know what Uncle Lu said. Erye Lu¡¯s expression looks a little better. After he hung up the phone, he said to several people, "Big brother said he will handle this matter."


    Everyone did not expect that what Uncle Lu said to deal with this matter was actually a divorce report submitted to the leadership office.


    The affairs of the Lu family¡¯s big house have long been known to the entire upper-level department, and the leader did not say much, and directly agreed.


    In two days, before Uncle Lu returned to China, his marriage to the eldest lady left.


    Madam ?? couldn''t stand the shock, she was really crazy.


    When Zi Yi learned about this, it was already several days later.


    The whole time happened to be when Professor Dou Jingning came out of their retreat for a month.


    Zi Yi took a few researchers from country D to the aviation research base.


    Entering the base, several researchers were directly shocked by the advanced equipment inside.


    "Zi Yi, why do you have HER_12 material here?"


    "There is also this super alloy material!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked for a while. Seeing that Ziyi didn¡¯t answer them, a few people looked at each other. Ika asked: "Ziyi, these materials are all made by [Future Energy Technology Company]. Tell us whether that company is Lu Sir?"


    Zi Yi looked at them with arms folded, especially tugged: "So what? Isn''t it?"


    The complexion of several researchers is a bit bad.


    But they still don¡¯t believe it.


    Anthony said: "The materials developed in [Future Energy Technology Co., Ltd.] are the most advanced in the world. I don¡¯t believe that someone in your empire can do it alone. You must have cooperated with other countries. ."


    Zi Yi felt a little funny. These people didn''t believe her and didn''t bother to explain, so they took them directly outside the gate of the R&D center.


    The gate of the R&D center seems to have only one door.


    But when they were ten meters away from the gate, a transparent barrier suddenly stopped them.


    "what is this?"


    Several researchers were hit, and all were shocked to push with their hands, only to realize that they couldn''t move at all.


    Zi Yi said: "This is the first door."


    After speaking, she moved her palm twice on the barrier, and she saw something that seemed to be controlling the screen appeared in front of her.


    "Now I will enter the identification information for you, and when you walk over one by one, your identities will be recorded on it."


    "What to recognize?"


    "DNA, gene."


    "!!!"


    Zi Yi quickly swiped on the control panel for a while, and a soft light radiated from the transparent barrier.


    "You can go in now."


    One of them walked in first.


    When he walked in, he only felt an excitement all over his body.


    A few other people walked in, also feeling that way.


    After several people walked in, they turned around and looked at the transparent barrier at the same time, only to realize that they had disappeared.


    Some people raised their hands and looked for them without believing in evil, but they really couldn''t find them.


    "As long as this barrier recognizes your identity, it will automatically disappear."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, leading them to continue walking forward.


    Unexpectedly, they had just walked almost three meters away and were stopped again.


    Zi Yi said: "This is the second barrier. It mainly detects whether there are things you can''t bring in, and things you shouldn''t bring out."


    Hearing this, Abraham asked: "If we accidentally bring something that should not be brought, what will happen?"


    Zi Yi smiled at several researchers, and the smiles made the hearts of several researchers uncontrollable.


    Zi Yi said: "Why don''t you try it?"


    After speaking, she took a ball directly from her body and stuffed it into Abraham''s hand.


    Abraham hadn''t reacted yet, his body seemed to be pushed by someone, and he staggered into the second barrier.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A super-strong electric current spread all over Abraham''s body, looking at him falling to the ground with smoke all over his body, and several others had their hearts palpitated.


    Zi Yi walked to Abraham who was lying on the ground and convulsed, looked at him and smiled and asked: "This is the lowest level of punishment, and it is not terrible, Mr. Abraham, how do you feel?"


    Abraham, who was lying on the ground, felt inexplicably surviving after the numbness of the whole body, but he couldn''t move and speak at this time.


    Others were scared by this situation and took a few steps back.


    At this time, a robot appeared out of thin air and helped Abraham on the ground.


    Everyone continues to walk forward.


    When she reached the side of the steps, Zi Yi stopped again.


    She turned her head to look at the several researchers who looked at her warily, and gave them a particularly harmless smile.


    "This is the third barrier, but don''t be afraid. The third barrier is for those violent elements."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a red light flashed across the steps, and then disappeared.


    Zi Yi smiled and asked them: "Which one of you wants to try?"


    Several researchers'' complexions changed drastically at the same time, and they moved back at the same time.


    The corners of Ziyi''s mouth deepened, like a demon, "Since you are afraid to try, then I will let other things try."


    After speaking, she took out a ball from her body and threw it out. In the next second, several researchers watched in horror as the ball was directly melted by the red light and turned into powder after a few seconds.


    "It''s a pity, I wasted a round ball."


    Several researchers: "..."


    Zi Yi turned to look at them, "Let''s go, continue."


    Walk up the steps after speaking.


    When her foot was on the steps, the hearts of several researchers were inexplicably tight.


    Unconsciously, they breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her okay.


    This time, they walked directly to the door.


    Zi Yi didn''t introduce the power of this door anymore, the door opened automatically in front of her.


    As soon as she walked in, several researchers hurriedly followed in.


    Just as soon as they walked into the research room, a few people only felt that their eyes were dark, and their brains seemed to be fragmented.


    When they reacted, they were already standing in another place.


    Before they had time to be shocked, they heard Zi Yi say: ¡°This is the lounge. You can take a break first. The first group of people will come out afterwards.¡±


    A few people looked at each other, and finally someone did not hold back and asked her: "Zi Yi, how did we get here?"


    "Space Teleport."


    "!!!"


    Zi Yi''s everything here refreshed the understanding of several researchers, trampling their original pride to pieces. At this time, only endless shock and disbelief remained in their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： 969 Do you think that woman is pregnant with a brother

    Chapter 969 969 Did you say that the woman was pregnant with her brother''s baby?


    When Professor Dou and a group of people walked out of the training center, what they saw was the expressions of these internationally renowned aerospace science and technology researchers receiving a powerful shock.


    Some people feel a little comfortable in their hearts.


    Zi Yi walked towards them and asked with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "What have you learned this month?"


    It was Tang Ze who spoke first.


    "My cognition was shattered in this month, and then reorganized. I think the things we knew before are like children in the player''s house."


    Tang Ze spoke, and several other people also spoke.


    Zhang Xuehao: "Before I only knew that the universe was vast and vast. Only in this month did I know that there are still many civilization levels in the universe, and our earth human civilization is actually one of the lowest levels."


    Chen Xiyang: ¡°I thought black holes and nuclear magnetic explosions were the most terrifying things. It turns out that advanced civilizations simply don¡¯t take this seriously.¡±


    Wang Yilong: ¡°There are still various spaces. It turns out that it is not what we call superiors and subordinates, but parallel spaces. If you want to go to advanced civilization, you have to jump through space.¡±


    Tang Ze: "It turns out that there are mechas in advanced civilizations, as well as all kinds of space-dangerous creatures. Those space fleets are big enough to carry half of the earth!"


    Everyone gets more excited as they talk.


    Zi Yi didn''t bother them, and waited for them to speak slowly.


    The several country D researchers who stood by and listened to them were aroused strong interest in their hearts. After a few people finished speaking, they hurriedly walked up to Ziyi and Ika said, "Ziyi, we I want to go in immediately to see what they said."


    Zi Yi looked at them, "You have thought about it, as long as you go in, you must stay in it for a month."


    Hesitation appeared on the faces of several people.


    Smith frowned: "Why does it take so long, can''t it take a few days?"


    Abraham answered: "That¡¯s right, I listen to them, isn¡¯t it the training of universe knowledge? I think I have a high degree of acceptance."


    Aldrich agreed: "I think too."


    A few people were unwilling to stay in it for so long, but Zi Yi was silent.


    A few imperial researchers have something to say at this time.


    "Don¡¯t say this too early. When we first entered, we thought we could learn everything in it in a few days, but we stayed in it for a month and only learned a little bit of fur."


    "Yes, we have been slapped now."


    "That''s because you don''t know as much as we do!"


    "Haha, then you can go in and try it out."


    The people on both sides talked and talked about it.


    Ziyi said: "Since you have agreed to go in, then go in now. There are nutrients in it. If you feel hungry or tired, you can speak directly, and the nutrients will appear in front of you. I Give you half a day to adapt. If you can¡¯t adapt, come out. After half a day, you must stay inside for a month."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, a ray of light appeared under the feet of several people.


    The next second, they disappeared out of thin air.


    After these people were sent to the training room, several researchers from the Empire all looked at Ziyi with piercing eyes.


    "Zi Yi, what are we going to do next? Directly build aircraft carriers or build mechas."


    Zi Yi was taken aback by this question, and then smiled and asked: "We don''t have a lot of materials here, how do you make it?"


    These words were like a basin of cold water, which directly awakened them.


    Professor Dou asked: "Xiao Zi, what are we going to do now?"


    Zi Yi said: "Next, I will divide you into two departments, one department is mainly responsible for R&D and manufacturing, and the other department goes to space to find raw materials... But before that, you all have to conduct special training."


    Several people asked in unison: "What training?"


    "In order to enter space, all qualities must be high, but there is still a lot of potential in your body that has not been developed. In the next week, I will mainly develop the potential in your body."


    "If we have high physical fitness, can we go to space to find raw materials?"


    After a month of experience, Tang Ze especially wanted to go to space to see it.


    "No." Zi Yi directly attacked him unceremoniously: "You guys are not necessarily suitable for going to space, wait until after training. If you are only suitable for staying here, I have to find people who go to space again."


    "I think my physical fitness is very good." Tang Ze showed the muscles on his arms to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi said disgustingly: "If you can compare with Ah Jing and Yun Xiao, I can just let you go to space."


    Tang Ze: "¡­¡­"


    Looking at Tang Ze''s speechless appearance, the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Professor Dou guessed: "The training that Xiao Zi said should also be helpful for research and production."


    "Yes, we will find the raw materials in the future. We will manufacture the spacecraft that you saw in the training room during this period. The craftsmanship of this type of spacecraft is stricter and more complicated to make. It requires strong judgment. What you need to train is judgment. force."


    Zi Yi said that she would train them, so she stayed here for a week.


    A week later, when she walked out of the research center, she saw the man standing by the car waiting for her at a glance.


    The corners of Zi Yi''s mouth rose unconsciously, and she ran over quickly and threw herself in Lu Jingye''s arms.


    "Ah Jing, why are you here?"


    Lu Jingye caught Zi Yi''s body, wrapped her between the car and him, raised her hand and squeezed her cheek with a little dissatisfaction: "The lady left her husband and her son silently and disappeared for a week, in order to make her If I can see me at the first time, I will definitely come over."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi grinned happily.


    After smiling, he raised his hand to hold his neck, raised his head and kissed him on his chin: "I won''t go anywhere for a while, so how about staying with you at home?"


    Lu Jingye is satisfied now.


    The two got into the car and the car drove out.


    Zi Yi told him about the situation here, and then asked, "Is my brother back?"


    "come back tomorrow."


    "That''s great, I just need people, my brother has a lot of people."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head, and said, ¡°Yun Xiao came back this time and brought a person with him. If there is no accident, he should be married.¡±


    "Huh? What did he say?" Ziyi became interested, and hurriedly put his arm around and asked: "Who is it? He actually has someone who wants to get married!"


    "He didn''t say, but he said he would bring someone back."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said with a smile: "I think he and that person must have had a lot of things happening in country A, otherwise my brother will not reveal this to you."


    Speaking of this, Ziyi blinked at him suddenly, with a gossip on her face: "Do you think that woman is pregnant with her brother''s baby?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Boss Zi, what do you think of us?

    Chapter 970 Boss Purple, what do you think of us?


    Lu Jingye looked at her little expression amusedly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t guess, you¡¯ll know when they come back.¡±


    Zi Yi is very sure: "My brother has always rejected marriage. If I can tell you about it, it must be because of having a child, otherwise we bet."


    "What to bet on?"


    Zi Yi''s eyes rolled, and she approached his ear and whispered to him: "If I guess right, you accompany me to play for a day."


    Lu Jingye knew that she wanted to play, pretending to think about it, and only nodded under Zi Yi''s expectant eyes: "Yes."


    Zi Yi was so happy that he gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek, then put his head on his shoulder and took out the phone to read the mail.


    On this look, she knew that her mailbox was almost full this week.


    The fact that several researchers from country D entered her aviation research base was quickly known to other countries. Over 85 percent of these emails were sent by those national research institutes, and there were also some other emails.


    Zi Yi quickly screened, and suddenly saw an email from the World Racing Organizing Committee.


    [Future Racing Club] The April racing competition that was originally prepared was cancelled directly during the epidemic. In the past few months, she was busy with other things and almost forgot about this.


    Seeing this, she called Zhou Shijin over.


    Zhou Shijin received a call and asked in a tone of \''You finally remembered us\'': "Zi Yi, will our club hold a competition?"


    Ziyi heard nervousness from his dragging tone, and cut in his heart, saying: "Holding, I checked the time sent to me by the World Racing Organizing Committee. The latest race can be held here. On the 25th of the month, are you okay?"


    "How can we have problems." Zhou Shijin''s voice increased, obviously dissatisfied with Ziyi''s doubts about their ability. He said: "If the April match is not cancelled, we will be number one at that time."


    "It seems that you are very confident." Zi Yi said, "I will come and have a look tomorrow. I haven''t seen a few others. I will check your level by the way."


    "Yes."


    The two hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi returned the news to the organizing committee, and only then told Lu Jingye about the matter.


    Lu Jingye nodded and suggested: ¡°In this case, news of the club game can be released in advance, and there are ticket sales. What price do you plan to set the tickets at?¡±


    Ziyi thought for a while and said, "Anyway, people who can watch the game are not short of money. At that time, the first-class seat will be set high. How about a ticket of 10,000 yuan? Then by analogy, the second-class seat is 8,000. The third class is five thousand, and the last two thousand."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "Yes."


    Zi Yi went to arrange this for the club manager.


    There are still eight days before the 25th. What Ziyi did not expect is that as soon as the news of the [Future Racing Club] 25th race was released, the online ticket grabbing went crazy.


    Especially this ticket cannot be changed hands and bought from the scalpers. As long as you enter the [Future Racing Club] official website to buy the ticket, the person¡¯s identity will begin to be identified, and one person cannot buy a ticket for another person.


    Buying tickets on the Internet instantly set off a ¡®repellent storm¡¯. Ziyi quickly received several calls, all asking her for tickets.


    The next day, Ziyi went to the [Future Racing Club], Zhou Shijin and the other four racers had been waiting there early.


    Several people were very excited when they saw Ziyi.


    Zhou Shijin has not introduced them to Ziyi. The only woman inside introduced herself first: "Boss Zi, hello, this is Yaqi Xie. I admire your racing skills and I am very happy to be a racing driver in the future racing club. ."


    Xie Yaqi is the kind of looking-looking woman, with a few dirty braids, her skin is wheat-colored that has been in the sun for a long time, her teeth are white, she smiles very heartily, wearing jeans and a loose black short-sleeved T-shirt, her neck is still Wearing a collar of invisible material is cool.


    Zi Yi nodded at her, then looked at the other three people.


    The age to be a racer is generally no more than thirty-five years old, and all three of them seem to be under thirty.


    The man named Wang Qibing looks gentle, but his eyes are very firm and his palms are also big.


    The man named Qian Peng looked at Ziyi as if he was looking at the God of Wealth, and he worked very hard when introducing himself.


    The last one is Ouyang Hao, whose expression is comparable to Zhou Shijin, but not as arrogant as Zhou Shijin. At least Ziyi thinks there is a contrast, this person looks much pleasing to the eye.


    After a few people finished introducing themselves, Zi Yi said, ¡°Zhou Shijin said that you are ready. Later, you will show your skills and let me see how capable you are.¡±


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, Qian Peng immediately replied positively: "Don''t worry, Boss Zi, we will definitely not let you down."


    This made several other people glance at him at the same time, but they did not object.


    Everyone walked towards the infield runway together.


    The sports car has stopped on the track.


    Several racers stood there doing warm-up preparations before the race. Ziyi stood beside them, holding a tablet in hand to connect several cars to check the performance of these cars.


    At this time, Xie Yaqi, who was warming up, walked in front of Ziyi and looked at her with a bright smile: "Boss Zi, wait if you are satisfied with our performance, can you invite us to have a meal outside at noon? "


    Zi Yi looked at her and asked, "Does the food here match your appetite?"


    "No, we have been staying in the club for training for the past few months. I haven''t gone out to watch it. I just wanted to go outside and watch it."


    Xie Yaqi¡¯s request is not too much, Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded: "Yes."


    Xie Yaqi smiled brighter.


    The five racers each got on their car. The referee robot stood in front of the car. After making a few countdown gestures, the small flag in his hand waved and the five cars went out in an instant.


    Zi Yi walked to the stands and looked at the five racing cars chasing on the field. All of these cars have been modified, and their top speed and speed are much faster than the fastest sports cars in the world.


    Of course, it''s still a lot worse than what she drove before.


    Zi Yi watched five cars chasing on the track, while watching the data displayed on the big screen in the middle.


    Five cars stopped after a few laps.


    Several people got out of the car and walked to the side of Ziyi.


    Xie Yaqi asked eagerly: "Boss Zi, what do you think of us?"


    Zi Yi pointed to the large screen in front. The screen here uses 8D floating technology. With a single finger, the screen seems to have reached them.


    Zi Yi began to talk to them about some of the small mistakes they made on the runway and the places that should be paid attention to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： I dont have the habit of spending womens money

    Chapter 971 I Don¡¯t Have the Habit of Spending Women¡¯s Money


    Several people listened carefully, they originally admired Ziyi very much, but now they adore it even more.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and said: "These mistakes do not seem to be big, but in the real race, when you encounter violent overtaking, you can see the problem, you must pay attention to it."


    "it is good."


    After a few people responded, Xie Yaqi asked with a little nervousness: "Boss Zi, do you still invite us to dinner at noon?"


    Hearing this, several men looked at her at the same time.


    Xie Yaqi smiled at Zi Yi with a fawning face.


    Ziyi nodded, turned and walked outside, and said as he walked, "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s a benefit given to you by my boss. In addition to lunch at noon, I will take you to the mall in the afternoon. I will give you two hours to go shopping. , Buy whatever you want."


    "Wow! Thank you, Boss Zi." Qian Peng called out directly.


    Everyone followed Ziyi towards the outside together.


    Zi Yi asked them to have a meal in a very high-end Chinese restaurant in the city center.


    While eating, a few people chatted about the training in the past few months, and everyone was proud and confident on their faces.


    Zi Yi listened to their energetic discussion while eating, with the corners of her mouth raised.


    After eating, Ziyi took them to the largest shopping mall in the central square.


    A few people were wearing masks and sunglasses at this time. Although they were also looked at by many people, they did not arouse onlookers.


    Zi Yi glanced at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock, and we will gather here at three o¡¯clock. Someone will pay the bill for what you buy. You can buy it at will.¡±


    Several people cheered in surprise and rushed in different directions.


    In the end, only Zi Yi and Zhou Shijin stood there.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin, who was standing there with her hands in her pockets, and asked him: "Why don''t you go shopping? This kind of welfare is rare in a lifetime. If you miss the second time, it may be indefinite."


    Zhou Shijin pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, and said very coolly: "I don''t have the habit of spending women''s money."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to a cafe on the side, obviously preparing to sit there for two hours.


    Ziyi was amused by these words. She stood there looking at his back and said: "Since you said that, as the boss, I can''t force you to spend money. Let''s see how hard you have been during this time. For good reason, I called Zhou Shiyu back during the game."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shijin paused, then suddenly turned to look at Zi Yi.


    Although she was behind the sunglasses, Zi Yi also felt his blazing gaze.


    "What''s the name? He is very busy now and has no time to waste time coming back."


    He left after speaking.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin¡¯s ruining background, holding his chin and guessing: "This arrogant man will not be angry with his brother again, right?"


    Thinking of this, she twitched the corner of her mouth, put down her hand and walked towards the elevator.


    Even if Zhou Shijin doesn¡¯t go shopping, she just wants to go shopping today and buy something for her family.


    This is the first time Ziyi has visited a mall by herself, and it feels very novel.


    After shopping for a while, she came to the women''s clothing department on the fourth floor.


    The women''s clothing here is high-end, and there are many ladies and ladies who come to shop.


    Zi Yi looked all the way, and many women next to her were discussing the new styles that are popular this year and what they plan to buy.


    walked for a while, and suddenly a familiar voice came from the specialty store next to it: ¡°Is this dress too expensive? I don¡¯t think I need to buy it.¡±


    Zi Yi tilted her head and saw Situ Jing and her female colleague who were trying on clothes in the shop next to her.


    Zhang Ya said in an exaggerated tone: "What does it matter if it is more expensive? This suit is really good-looking for you. Besides, we are going to meet a big customer. If you dress too casually, you will be unwilling to the customer. Respect, if customers don¡¯t cooperate with us for this reason, they won¡¯t lose a lot."


    Situ Jing didn¡¯t think so: ¡°Our internet company has just been opened, and we haven¡¯t made much money yet, so we don¡¯t need to buy this high-end clothes.¡±


    "It''s necessary, Situ Jing, trust me." Zhang Ya pushed Situ Jing towards the cash register and said: "If you want to make a lot of money, you must invest in it. Let''s talk about the boss and the boss we are cooperating with this time. Miss Zi also has something to do with you. If you dress well and meet that client, you can mention Miss Zi by the way. This will definitely be the order."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Situ Jing frowned at the same time.


    Zi Yi is thinking about which company has a relationship with her. Her company is all high-tech. Even if it has a relationship with her, Situ Jing and others cannot reach it.


    Situ Jing was also very suspicious of this. "Even if it is related to Miss Zi, I don''t need to buy such an expensive suit. Besides, Miss Zi is just my grandfather''s attending doctor. Why should I mention her then?"


    "Oh, Situ Jing, why are you so stubborn? Do you know Miss Zi''s reputation in the world? As long as you mention it casually, our company may get big orders from major customers. Such a good thing, you Why not take advantage of it."


    Situ Jing was unhappy when she heard this, "I will not use Miss Zi, she is our benefactor."


    After speaking, walk towards the fitting room.


    She has no plans to buy this suit.


    The money might as well be used to buy more supplements for her grandpa.


    Zi Yi looked at Zhang Ya, whose face became ugly after Situ Jing walked into the fitting room, and the corner of her mouth was slightly pursed, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, Zhang Ya actually walked out.


    She was walking and talking on the phone.


    Just when she walked to Ziyi''s back, the phone got through, and she heard her angrily say: "I''m so mad, I kindly accompany Situ Jing to buy clothes, and she thinks the clothes are too expensive."


    Not knowing what the other party said, she snorted coldly, with disdain in her tone: "Poor is poor, and she can''t even buy a better dress. Besides, she even said that she and Miss Zi would not be mentioned. Familiar with."


    "I think it is better if we go to meet the client without taking her. Then we will mention to the client what she and Miss Zi are very familiar with in her name. Maybe the effect will be the same."


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Since she is so stubborn, we just give her a basic salary."


    "Heh! This kind of countryman is destined to not make a lot of money."


    "Okay, I think of a way to get her to contact Miss Zi. It''s best if she can take a picture with Miss Zi, so that we can use their photos to get a lot of big customers even without her in the future."


    "Don''t worry if I do things."


    After Zhang Ya finished speaking, she walked towards the store with an affectionate smile on her face.


    While she was on the phone, Zi Yi, who was sitting there openly and eavesdropping, also followed.


    Situ Jing just changed her clothes and returned it to the waiter at this time. Seeing Zhang Ya coming in from the door, she unexpectedly asked: "Zhang Ya, why did you go out?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Good men dont fight with women

    Chapter 972


    "I went to answer the call." Zhang Ya''s expression was normal, and Situ Jing had no doubts at all.


    At this moment, Zhang Ya walked to her, took her arm and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like the clothes here, let¡¯s go to another store and check again.¡±


    Situ Jing let out a sigh of relief, nodded, and said, "Let¡¯s go to the third floor to buy it. I think the clothes there are also very good."


    "sure."


    The two of them said and left.


    Zi Yi walked into the store, and the waiter greeted him immediately: "Welcome, this lady, please come inside."


    Zi Yi said directly: "Wrap the clothes that the lady just tried on, and then choose a few suits of clothes that suit her."


    The waiter instantly opened his eyes and smiled, knowing that a major customer was coming: "The customer waits a moment, I will pack it for you immediately."


    Zi Yi nodded, walked to the cashier and waited.


    Several waiters helped her pack at the same time, and quickly packed five sets of clothes.


    Zi Yi took out a card and handed it to the cashier.


    As soon as the cashier saw the card handed over, his heartbeat speeded up instantly.


    The lady on the opposite side actually got an unlimited black card!


    Gosh! Super rich woman from heaven!


    The cashier and the waiter standing next to each other screamed at the same time.


    The cashier respectfully accepted the card and swiped it carefully.


    They couldn''t see any information on this black card at all, but because of this black card, when Ziyi was carrying the bag out, the store manager, cashier and waiter all stood by the door to give her away.


    "Lady, go slowly, welcome again."


    Zi Yi pushed the sunglasses on her eyes with a finger, wondering whether to find some cash to spend, she didn''t like the feeling of being regarded as a **** of wealth.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, and it turned out to be Lu Jingye who called.


    Flicked the answer button, Zi Yi happily yelled, "Ah Jing."


    Lu Jingye had a smile in her voice. He asked, "What did you buy just now?"


    The black card was made in the identity of Lu Jingye. As long as he spent money, he could receive news here. He was more curious about how his little lady would go to the mall to buy things.


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and simply told him about the matter here, and then complained: "I don''t like this card. They look like I''m watching a big fat sheep."


    This card was given to Ziyi by Lu Jingye when she left in the morning.


    She generally does not consciously take a card to go out.


    Lu Jingye listened to her and asked with a smile: "Then what card do you want, I''ll send someone to you later?"


    "I want cash."


    "If you bring too much cash, you will be tired, so let me go to Assistant Shao to borrow an ordinary bank card and send it to you."


    Zi Yi was satisfied: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye was still working, the two hung up the phone.


    Ziyi took her mobile phone and tracked where Situ Jing had gone. When she saw that they were on the third floor, she did not follow up. Instead, she asked Ying to come out of a hidden place to be her bodyguard. She gave Ying to hold all the bags in her hand. .


    Then Zi Yi went shopping for a while, and after Lu Jingye''s bodyguard sent her a bank card, she bought Lu Jingye a tie that she thought was very good.


    Then he returned to the first floor and waited for the other four with Zhou Shijin.


    Zhou Shijin saw the shadow behind Ziyi carrying a large bag, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Zi Yi squinted at him, thinking he was making a fuss.


    Zhou Shijin had already taken off his sunglasses at this time and put them aside. He took back his gaze from the bags and said to her, "You still buy clothes?"


    Zi Yi smiled, "Why don''t I buy clothes anymore? You should be the one who can''t buy clothes."


    Unexpectedly, these words stepped on Zhou Shijin¡¯s tail, and he exploded directly: ¡°Who said I can¡¯t buy clothes anymore, I¡¯m not a person who doesn¡¯t work hard.¡±


    "I didn''t say that you are a person who doesn''t work at all. What do you admit so quickly?"


    "you!"


    Zi Yi looked at him as he was about to fight, and raised his brows: "Why, do you want to fight?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at him for a while, and said, "Just your body, and you want to fight with me. Believe it or not, Ying can kill you with a finger."


    Zhou Shijin glared at her, and after a while, she said, "A good man does not fight a woman."


    Zi Yi chuckled and confirmed one thing: "You must have made trouble with Zhou Shiyu unreasonably, otherwise you won''t be so owed."


    Two groups of anger appeared in Zhou Shijin¡¯s eyes. He simply took the sunglasses that were there and put on them, yin and yang weirdly said: "Aren''t you the goddess in many people''s hearts? As a goddess, you are so gossip, isn''t it inconsistent with your identity? ?"


    Zi Yi leaned back on the chair and said leisurely: "I am a goddess in the world, why can''t I gossip? Besides, you are like this, isn''t it just waiting for me to gossip?"


    "How can it be!"


    "Hey...Look at you, can you not be so excited when you say this."


    Zi Yi said and took out her mobile phone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll just ask your brother, you¡¯re too awkward.¡±


    "Don''t call him!"


    Zhou Shijin roared and was about to grab Ziyi''s phone.


    Zi Yi gave a look, and Ying directly pressed him on the chair.


    Zhou Shijin continued to struggle, and shouted at her: "When have you been so nosy, don''t worry about our affairs."


    "You are all my employees, and the employees have a bad temper and work hard, can I just leave it alone?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking and dialed the phone.


    Zhou Shiyu answered the phone soon, and Zi Yi asked directly: "What is your brother making trouble with?"


    Zhou Shiyu was silent for a while, and then said: "A few days later, it will be our mother''s death. I will let him go to the grave by himself. He should be sulking me."


    Zi Yi heard this and glanced at Zhou Shijin, who glared at her mobile phone despite not struggling, and said, "In this case, you will come back."


    Zhou Shiyu was silent for a long time before saying: "I am very busy here and can''t spare time."


    Ziyi frowned: "Zhou Shiyu, I found that you are as dead-end as your brother. Do you think that to manage a company you must stay there all the time? Don''t you know about space management? I gave the company so much high-tech You haven¡¯t studied it thoroughly yet, have you?"


    Zhou Shiyu remained silent.


    Zi Yi snorted displeasedly, and said: "My club has an international game in a few days, don''t you plan to come back?"


    Zhou Shiyu still did not speak.


    At this time, Zhou Shijin, who was sitting there stretching her ears and eavesdropping, finally couldn''t sit still, and shouted at Zhou Shiyu with red eyes, "Brother, you are a coward, don''t you dare to come back and see me? If you have the ability, you will never leave forever come back."


    Zi Yi heard this and looked at Zhou Shijin with a dazed expression. How did she feel that his tone was weird?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： You are too squeezing Secretary Shao, you should give him a few

    Chapter 973 You are too squeezing Secretary Shao, you should give him a few days off


    What makes Ziyi even more strange is that Zhou Shiyu, who has always been gentle with Zhou Shijin, also yelled at him: "You TM suddenly said to me that you have a sexual orientation. I couldn''t accept it for a while, so I just said a few words about you. ?"


    Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin with piercing eyes, and Zhou Shijin''s tone when he said to Zhou Shiyu that he had sexual orientation problems appeared in his mind. What this arrogant man must have said would be maddening and not worth his life. No wonder Zhou Shiyu was reluctant to see him.


    However, Zhou Shijin''s eyes were red at this time, and she looked as if she was about to cry. Ziyi moved her lips and put it back when she reached her mouth. She sympathetically said to Zhou Shiyu on the phone, "Such a little brother, too. It''s hard for you."


    Zi Yi felt Zhou Shijin''s murderous gaze.


    Pretending not to feel it, continue to say: "This kind of disobedient, smelly brother, you should come back to discipline and discipline, if you don¡¯t listen, just hit it, it¡¯s better than staying over there and sulking, otherwise he I don''t know you are angry with him."


    Zhou Shiyu remained silent. After a while, he seemed to figure it out: ¡°You¡¯re right, this kind of disobedient brother should be beaten up. I¡¯ll arrange it and let someone book a ticket right away.¡±


    He hung up after speaking.


    Zi Yi put away her phone, looked at Zhou Shijin, who was sitting on the opposite side, whose expression was so complicated that her cheeks were about to be distorted, and asked him: "Your brother is coming back, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Shijin didn¡¯t look at her, and a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He collapsed on the chair proudly: ¡°What can I do, wait for him to come back and beat me.¡±


    Zi Yi: "..."


    How did she hear a little bit of anticipation in his tone?


    Could it be her illusion?


    At this moment, Zhou Shijin stood up suddenly, with his hands in his pockets in Zi Yi''s staring gaze, his nostrils turned to the sky and said: "Suddenly remembered, I seem to be short of something, I''m going to buy it."


    Zi Yi folded her arms and looked at him with a sneer, "Now there is half an hour until the end of the two hours. Are you sure you can find what you want to buy in this half hour?"


    If she remembers correctly, Zhou Shiyu arranged all his things.


    Zhou Shijin pretended not to hear Zi Yi''s taunting words, and walked away.


    Only Zi Yi was left in the box. She took out her mobile phone and hacked into the mall, and quickly found the place where Situ Jing and Zhang Ya were.


    At this time, the two were drinking drinks in a water bar on the first floor.


    Both looked very happy.


    Then she checked what Situ Jing and their internet company did, and then she realized that it turned out to be a network planning company, mainly undertaking the network planning and promotion of the company''s products.


    This kind of company sounds good, but it''s still very difficult to do a big job.


    After all, there are too many companies in this area.


    Two hours soon ended. When the five people gathered in the lobby on the first floor, the shopping staff had already sent the shopping staff directly to the club.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to see how much they spent, then looked up and said, ¡°It seems that you dare not spend money. If I bring you to the mall in the future, it can be up to 500,000 yuan.¡±


    "Wow!"


    Several people yelled directly in surprise.


    Especially Qiantong, he said: "I knew I had bought all the sports car models that I saw."


    Several other men also expressed their desire to buy a sports car model.


    Ziyi waited for them to finish, and then said: "If you perform well, I can give you the sports car model as a reward. If you run a desert or have other thoughts during training, you will get no rewards and you will be punished. of."


    Ziyi is not joking with them. In [Future Racing Club], except for their racers, all are robots and high-tech. As long as they are a little careful or lazy, those high-tech can be checked out immediately, and the manager robot will give They punish.


    Zi Yi gave them sweet dates, and after another tap, he let them go back.


    She went to the Lu¡¯s headquarters to find Lu Jingye.


    This time she went straight up from Lu Jingye¡¯s special elevator in the basement.


    At the top floor, everyone was busy. Zi Yi walked to the door of Lu Jingye''s office and was about to knock on the door. When she saw Secretary Shao coming out from a nearby office, she walked to the side while flipping through the documents in her hand.


    Zi Yi called him: "Secretary Shao."


    Secretary Shao hurriedly looked up and said hello to her: "Mrs. President."


    "Thank you for your card just now, how much money is in it, I will let Ah Jing transfer it to you."


    "Not much, only a few hundred thousand. The president has already transferred it to me."


    Zi Yi nodded, raising his hand to knock on the door.


    Secretary Shao reminded: "The president is in the conference room for a meeting."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, opened Lu Jingye''s office directly and walked in.


    Secretary Shao stood there thinking for a while, turned around and told Lu Jingye the news that Zi Yi was coming.


    Lu Jingye was not in the office, Zi Yi was sitting on the sofa in the office lounge area and playing with her mobile phone.


    I didn¡¯t know how long I had been sitting, the office door was pushed open.


    Lu Jingye strode in, subconsciously looking at the little woman who was already lying on the sofa.


    Zi Yi turned his head and looked over. When he came in, a bright smile appeared on his face, "Ah Jing, are you going to finish it?"


    Lu Jingye put the notebook in his hand on the desk and strode to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi took his hand to let him sit next to him, and asked, "Ah Jing, when are you going to leave work today?"


    "five o''clock."


    Zi Yi was happy: "Then let''s go to the residential area of ??the Emperor University first."


    Then she told him about the situation that she encountered today, and finally said: "It happened that I haven''t gone to check Situ Hong''s body for a few months, so I will show him today."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection.


    At five o''clock, Lu Jingye got off work.


    When the two went out, they happened to meet Secretary Shao again, and Lu Jingye said to him: "Is there something to say tomorrow, I am off work."


    Secretary Shao, who was about to report to him, nodded, turned around and went back.


    Zi Yi glanced at Secretary Shao, and said with a smile: "You are too squeezing Secretary Shao, you should give him a few days off, otherwise he will become a working machine."


    Lu Jingye felt that she was right, so he stopped and said to Secretary Shao: "Secretary Shao, if you are not busy, you can take a few days off."


    Secretary Shao turned to look at the two and asked Zi Yi: ¡°I want to watch the car race on the 25th, can the wife of the president give me an internal ticket?¡±


    "You didn''t buy it?"


    "I was busy when the tickets were released. After I was busy, the tickets have been sold out."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    Then he asked, "Is one enough, do you want to take a few friends to see it, or take your girlfriend to see it."


    Secretary Shao sullen: "I don''t have a girlfriend, and my friend was not available at that time."


    After speaking, he left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Xiao Yi, I like your gift very much

    Chapter 974 Xiaoyi, I like your gift very much


    Looking at Secretary Shao who quickly entered the office, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, "How do I feel that Secretary Shao is a little unhappy? Has he been dissatisfied with your boss for a long time."


    Lu Jingye pressed her head with a big hand, and said, "He has been urged to get married by his family recently."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi laughed directly. She touched her chin and said, "I thought that a person like Secretary Shao should have a girlfriend for a long time."


    "He has no time."


    "He has no time than you?"


    Lu Jingye laughed when he heard this, "He is like me, and he has very little time to rest, but he is not as lucky as me, and a little angel automatically ran into him."


    Zi Yi was stunned for a moment, then put his arm around him with a smile, and said: "Mr. Lu, you are so lucky, you must cherish it."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye suddenly tilted his head and said a couple of love words in her ear, and Zi Yi was exasperated when she heard her, and her heart swayed.


    The two took the elevator directly down to the underground parking lot, where there were already cars parked.


    Zi Yi thought of the car she drove, and pulled Lu Jingye and said, "The things I bought are still in my car. Let''s get them."


    The two walked to the side of her car. Ziyi opened the door and saw some bags on the driver''s seat.


    Lu Jingye took out all the bags, and the two went to the car next to them.


    After sitting down, Zi Yi put aside the clothes for Situ Jing and gave him the tie he bought for him.


    is a blue and white striped tie.


    Zi Yi took it out and compared it on his collar, and nodded in satisfaction: "It looks good."


    It was the first time that Lu Jingye received this kind of gift from Zi Yi for him. He was so happy that he put his arms around her waist and kissed her on the forehead. His voice was muted: "Xiao Yi, I like your gift very much. "


    Zi Yi raised her hand to touch his chin, and said with a smile: "Since you like it so much, you should kiss me twice, otherwise I won''t feel it."


    Lu Jingye looked down at her.


    Zi Yi touched her lips with her finger, "Kiss here."


    The next second, the lips are pressed down.


    It took a while before letting go.


    Lu Jingye''s voice became a little deeper: "Are you satisfied?"


    Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled: "Reluctantly."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled his neck and pulled his head down, and the two kissed for a while before it ended.


    When the car arrived at the residence area of ??the Emperor University, it happened to be time for dinner.


    Many professors with lunch boxes are preparing to go to the faculty and staff cafeteria for dinner.


    When the car stopped next to the house where Situ Hong and the others lived, the two got out of the car and just saw Situ Hong locking the door.


    Zi Yi called him: "Grandpa Situ."


    When Situ Hong saw the two of them, he immediately opened the door and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, Doctor Zi, why are you here? Come in and sit down."


    The two walked over.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Mr. Situ is going to eat, right?"


    "Yes." Situ Hong finished speaking and asked them: "Mr. Lu and Doctor Zi have dinner, or let''s go over and eat together."


    "No, I will send someone to buy food for us."


    "Those two quickly sit inside."


    The three of them walked into the living room of the small building, where Lu Jingye put the bag he was holding in his hand.


    Situ Hong was a little surprised: "Mr. Lu, what are you guys, why did you bring gifts?"


    "It''s the clothes Xiaoyi bought for Miss Situ."


    "Oh, we can''t ask for this. How can we make you spend money."


    Situ Hong hurriedly refused, ¡°Xiaojing is now at work, so she can just buy the clothes by herself. How can I get Dr. Zi to buy them for her.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just went shopping around the mall on a whim today, thinking that sister Jing is working and she must need a few more formal clothes, so I bought it for her by the way.¡±


    "Oh...what a shame."


    "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. Situ Feng works in the Lu family, so he should treat it as a welfare for his family."


    Hearing this, Situ Hong smiled gratefully, "Then thank you Mr. Lu and Doctor Zi."


    "No thanks." Zi Yi asked, "Grandpa Situ, when does Sister Jing come back?"


    "She works at home most of the time, even if she goes out, she will be back at five or six o''clock in the afternoon." Situ Hong said here, glanced at the clock on the wall, and smiled: "She should be back soon."


    Zi Yi nodded, and gave him a pulse first, "Grandpa Situ is recovering very well, as long as he maintains his current state."


    "OK."


    Just then, Situ Jing¡¯s shout came from outside the door: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    The smile on Situ Hong''s face deepened, and he responded, "Xiao Jing, come in quickly, Dr. Zi and the others are here."


    Situ Jing heard this and hurriedly stepped in.


    "Doctor Zi, Mr. Lu."


    Zi Yi nodded at her, and then pointed to the bags: "Sister Jing, I bought some clothes for you, don¡¯t you think they fit."


    Situ quietly heard this and waved his hands hurriedly: "No need, no, I have a lot of clothes, how can I make Dr. Zi spend money."


    "Sister Jing, take a look first, we can take it back if it doesn''t fit."


    Situ Jing would definitely not accept the clothes Zi Yi bought. After hearing Zi Yi say this, she walked over and took out the clothes casually. When she saw the clothes, she looked at Zi Yi in surprise.


    "Doctor Purple, what are you doing?"


    This is a coincidence.


    "It''s not a coincidence. I just met you today. I think you wear this brand of clothes very well, which can really show off your temperament. So I bought a few sets."


    "But..." is too expensive.


    "If you feel too expensive and embarrassed to accept it, then count the money I borrowed for you. If you want to start your own business here, you really have to have a few sets of clothes that you can wear."


    Situ Jing''s cheeks were red, and she was deeply moved.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zi."


    "you are welcome."


    At this time, Lu Jingye¡¯s bodyguard knocked over the meal, and several people finished the meal together. Zi Yi suddenly said to Situ Jing, ¡°Sister Jing, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±


    Situ Jing''s heart suddenly burst, subconsciously thinking that Zi Yi wants to tell her about her grandfather, when the two of them went out, her mind buzzed, fearing that something serious happened to her grandfather''s body.


    Zi Yi and Situ Jing walked along the promenade outside for a while, Situ Jing finally couldn''t help it, and asked: "Doctor Zi, is it my grandfather..."


    "No, your grandfather is recovering well." Zi Yi stopped and said, "When I was shopping for your clothes today, I just heard your colleague call outside."


    After speaking, she took out the phone and played the recording.


    When Situ Jing listened to the recording, his face changed.


    Indignation and disbelief.


    "So they just want to use me!"


    After ?? finished speaking, she was about to walk forward: "I will go to them and ask them clearly."


    Zi Yi grabbed her and said, "Don''t ask, these people are not worthy of being handed in, so don''t hand in."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： Yun Xiao is coming back soon, he will also bring a woman

    Chapter 975 Yun Xiao is coming back soon, he will bring a woman back


    Situ Jing looked at her with an apologetic expression on her face: ¡°Doctor Zi, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know the last time I greeted you, it would make those people want to take advantage of your fame.¡±


    "You are not to blame for this." Ziyi asked her: "Since you know what those people are, do you still partner with us?"


    "No more."


    Situ lowered his eyelids quietly, concealing the frustration in his eyes, and said, ¡°Anyway, grandpa needs someone to take care of him now. I¡¯d better take care of grandpa at home with peace of mind, so that my brother can rest assured outside.


    After saying this, her shoulders collapsed and she was obviously hit hard.


    Zi Yi looked at her, thought about it, and said: "If you want to work at home, I can..."


    "No." Situ quietly refused: "Our family has already troubled you many things. If this little thing troubles you, I will be even more sorry, Doctor Zi, thank you for letting me see those people clearly. If it weren''t for you, I was really used by them without knowing it."


    Ziyi nodded, and did not force her to work. She only suggested: "Emperor University has a lot of recruitment information, and there are also many careers created by students who have just graduated from Emperor University. You can go and take a look. Maybe there is something suitable for you. jobs."


    Situ Jing is also a graduate of a prestigious university. It is not difficult to find a job, but the difficulty is that she has to spend time to take care of her grandfather.


    Situ Jing nodded gratefully: "Okay, I will pay more attention when the time comes."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi did not ask her how to deal with those colleagues'' affairs. After all, Situ Jing is an adult. If she can''t handle these things well, she won''t have to go out to find a job.


    The two talked about Situ Feng.


    Zi Yi said: "They will be back tonight. I think your brother will be back to see you in two days."


    "Really?" Situ Jing''s boredom was swept away, and there was a surprise in his eyes: "That''s great. My brother has been out for several months. Grandpa and I miss him very much."


    Zi Yi nodded: "He should have a period of vacation by then, so he can accompany you more."


    "Hmm."


    The two talked for a while, and Lu Jingye and Situ Hong walked over.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, we should go back."


    Zi Yi nodded, and said to the two of them: "Then let''s go first. If you have anything to do, you can call me."


    "Okay, Dr. Zi, thank you."


    The two took Ziyi and the others to the car, and then walked back after watching the car drive away.


    Situ Jing helped Situ Hong, and said to him: "Grandpa, Doctor Zi said that my brother is coming back soon."


    "Haha...that''s great."


    "Well, I will buy more delicious food these days. When my brother comes back, I will cook it for him."


    "Aren''t you going to work? Don''t be too tired. The food in the Di Da Canteen is also good, and the same is true when we go to the canteen."


    "My job¡­¡­"


    Situ Jing thought of those who had made her idea, and her heart surged in anger.


    Situ Hong immediately felt it, and asked: "Xiao Jing, are you having trouble with your work?"


    Situ Jing thought for a moment, and then said to him: "Well, they..."


    After listening to Situ Jing''s words, Situ Hong instantly sank his face and said angrily: "These people really plan to take a fight, Xiao Jing, don''t cooperate with them. Since these people have hit Doctor Zi''s idea, they will definitely do it in the future. If something more goes wrong, Dr. Zi is our family¡¯s benefactor, and we can¡¯t avenge our gratitude."


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Situ calmly calmed him: "When I go back I will call and say that I won''t cooperate with them. I know their true colors and I will definitely not work with them again."


    "That''s right. We can make less money. Even if we can''t make money, don''t use Dr. Zi''s idea. Otherwise, this will really be revenge."


    "I know."


    After Situ Jing went back, she called those people and said directly that she couldn¡¯t cooperate with them anymore.


    The few people who received the call were particularly surprised, asking her what happened and keeping her.


    Situ Jing intended to give everyone a last bit of face, but did not say why.


    The few people didn¡¯t know that Situ Jing knew their thoughts and gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    One of the men said: ¡°If she insists on not cooperating with us, we definitely can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s better to agree to her directly.¡±


    Zhang Ya frowned: "If she does not cooperate with us, our hope of using her to approach Miss Zi will not be lost."


    There was a calculated smile on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth: "So now we make her feel that we can get together well, and then we can use her for the last time."


    "How to use?"


    "We asked her out on the grounds of eating scattered meals. At that time, everyone will find a way to get her drunk. Zhang Ya, you can bring her mobile phone, and we will get Miss Zi¡¯s phone number.


    "This is a good idea. When we have Miss Zi''s phone number, we can call her directly. I believe that Miss Zi is so busy and it is impossible to pay attention to Situ Jing''s affairs at any time."


    "I think we still don¡¯t allow Situ Jing to leave, let her hang her name in the company, so that even if Miss Zi finds it up, we can push everything to Situ Jing. Then we will take advantage of Miss Zi¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s not better to receive a lot of big customers, make money, and let Situ Jing carry the pot."


    "Yes, anyway, Situ Jing is also the kind of person who doesn''t seem very smart. If we give her a little bit of sweetness, she will definitely be grateful."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye returned to the Lu family villa, Mrs. Lu and Lu Erye were sitting on the sofa and talking.


    As soon as the two came in, Mrs. Lu smiled and waved at them.


    "Jing Ye, Yiyi, come and sit."


    Zi Yi walked over and sat next to Mrs. Lu, smiling and asking, "Mother, what makes you so happy?"


    Ms. Lu¡¯s mouth split open, and she said with a little excitement: ¡°Yun Xiao is coming back soon, and he will bring a woman back.¡±


    said she was holding Ziyi''s hand: "I''m so happy, that kid has finally gotten to know him, and I won''t have to try to arrange a blind date for him in the future."


    Zi Yi also curled her eyes with a smile: "This time my brother and the others come back, my mother can directly arrange the wedding for them. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before your third grandson will be here."


    "Haha..." Mrs. Lu thought of this, and she felt beautiful in her heart, "This is better, the house is lively."


    "Mother, don''t feel headaches just because the three little babies are too troubled."


    "How come, what does it matter if children make trouble, besides, I think my grandson is definitely not the kind of person who makes a lot of adults."


    Mrs. Lu was watching Ziyi''s two babies grow up little by little. Although the babies like to kick and stretch their arms in the nutrient solution, she doesn''t think it is noisy.


    Ms. Lu said with a smile: "Yun Xiao came back with a marriage partner, and my two grandchildren are about to come out. Our family is simply overjoyed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： You havent taken him down yet?

    Chapter 976 You Haven''t Taken Him Down?


    Lu Yunxiao They arrived at the Lu family just after 11 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Zi Yi, they have been waiting in the living room.


    When she heard the sound of a car coming and stopping outside the gate, Mrs. Lu stood up excitedly and hurriedly greeted her.


    Zi Yi they followed.


    "Yun Xiao, are you back? The guests you brought...Oh, isn''t this Anya?"


    Zi Yi heard Madam Lu¡¯s voice change several times, pulled Lu Jingye¡¯s fingers, and blinked at him when he looked over: "Do you think your mother likes Anya? Or don''t you?"


    Lu Jingye did not answer her, and the three of them had already followed.


    At this moment, Lu Yunxiao and Anya have already walked over.


    "Father, mother, brother, sister-in-law."


    Lu Yunxiao finished greeting and looked at Anya.


    Anya smiled brightly at several people, "Uncle, Auntie, Mr. Lu, Zi Yi."


    Mrs. Lu was just surprised, and immediately said enthusiastically: "Come in, come in, you have not eaten dinner yet, I have asked the butler to prepare it for you, and I also made a pot of soup, and it was still warm on the stove. It."


    After finishing talking, I pulled Anya and walked inside.


    The enthusiasm seemed to make the three of Ziyi smile for fear that Anya would run away.


    Lu Yunxiao, who was thrown behind, walked up to the three of them and called them again: "Father, brother, sister-in-law."


    Lu Erye raised his hand and patted Lu Yunxiao on the shoulder, and said, "Son, you have worked hard."


    Lu Yunxiao expressionless: "It''s not hard."


    Lu Jingye said: "Let''s go, you guys go to dinner first, and talk after dinner."


    The four walked in together.


    When eating, the four of Ziyi sat on the sofa and waited for them.


    Lu Yunxiao and Anya were fast eating, and soon sat over.


    Lu Yunxiao and his father and son talked about the affairs of country A.


    Mrs. Lu took Anya and asked, "Xiaoya, I didn''t expect you to also go to country A. How did you and Yun Xiao meet?"


    "Yun Xiao was injured at the time, and I happened to meet him."


    "Oh, Yunxiao, where did you get hurt? Is it serious?"


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she raised her voice and asked worriedly.


    Lu Yunxiao hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Anya said to him: ¡°It¡¯s very serious. He almost died at the time. Fortunately, he had the life-saving medicine that Ziyi gave him on his body, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.¡±


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief, but felt even more distressed.


    Lu Yunxiao comforted Mrs. Lu expressionlessly: "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry, every time you go out, I am very worried."


    Lu Yunxiao stopped speaking.


    Anya smiled and said, "Auntie, wherever Yun Xiao goes in the future, I will follow him wherever he goes. With me here, I won¡¯t let him happen.


    Ms. Lu was extremely happy when she heard such blunt words.


    She said: "It is his blessing that we Yunxiao can meet you."


    Anya laughed.


    Everyone didn¡¯t talk for a while, and Lu Erye said, ¡°It¡¯s not early today. Let¡¯s take a rest first. I¡¯ll talk about anything tomorrow.¡±


    It''s already past twelve o''clock, it''s really late.


    A few people stood up together and walked towards the stairs.


    After two steps, Lu Yunxiao asked, "Mother, where does Anya live?"


    Ms. Lu was taken aback by this question, and wondered if Anya lived with you?


    Knowing her son, Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t know that her son is Yumu¡¯s head, so she pretends to say: ¡°The two little babies in the family will be out in a few days. I have asked the servants to wipe out everything in the guest room in the past two days. After poisoning, all the supplies are put away, and only your bedroom has a bed. You can figure it out."


    After speaking, he called Erye Shanglu and her to go up first.


    Lu Yunxiao stood still there.


    Zi Yi asked Anya with her eyes: Have you taken him down yet?


    Anya spread her hands helplessly. When they had a hard time getting along in country A, they made sure that the relationship was the day before they came back.


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye''s hand, and said disappointedly: "It looks like I lost."


    Lu Jingye understood what she meant, smiled and touched her head, and said, "If you want to play, we can play anytime."


    Zi Yi was happy, and dragged him upstairs first, and said while going upstairs: "Brother, Anya, you guys rest early. Since there are no bedding in the other rooms, you will go to sleep for one night."


    After speaking, the two of them left.


    Anya tilted her head to look at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao had no expression on his face, and he could not see any thoughts at all.


    But Anya found that the tips of his ears were a little red.


    Anya didn¡¯t click on it. She walked to the stairs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand up all the time. I¡¯m exhausted now and I just want to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao then followed her upstairs.


    Two brothers live on the second floor, but one person in one direction.


    Lu Yunxiao took Anya to his bedroom, and when he opened the door, he almost thought he was in the wrong place.


    His bedroom is minimalist, similar to that of the army, but now there are a lot of furnishings inside, and even the bed sheets and bed covers have been replaced with warm colors.


    Anya didn¡¯t know what his bedroom was like before. After looking around, she was a little surprised: "Your bedroom looks very good."


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth and wanted to say that this was his mother''s masterpiece, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    In fact, this is also good.


    Lu Yunxiao is the kind of extremely silent person. Anya doesn¡¯t care at all. After reading his bedroom, she put down the backpack on her back and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Do you have a big towel here?¡±


    Lu Yunxiao pressed his lips tightly, looked at the closet, and was about to say that he was the only one.


    Anya walked over.


    Opening the closet, Anya turned her head to look at him a little unexpectedly, her eyes flashed: "My aunt even prepared a change of clothes for me."


    Lu Yunxiao glanced over her head, and it turned out that most of it was ladies'' clothes.


    He stood there silently without speaking.


    Anya took a set of pajamas and walked towards the bathroom. As she walked, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find a towel. Come and help me find it.¡±


    After speaking, she went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Lu Yunxiao stood there for nearly a minute, then walked over, took a bath towel, walked to the bathroom door, and knocked on the door.


    Inside the door, Anya''s voice with the sound of water came: "Take it in and put it on the shelf by the door. I will use it after taking a shower."


    The washing room is divided into areas for washing, going to the toilet, and bathing. As long as you close the door, you can¡¯t see anything.


    Lu Yunxiao stood by the door for a few seconds, opened the door and walked in, put the bath towel by the door, and closed the door.


    When Anya took a shower and came out, Lu Yunxiao even took a shower and changed his clothes. At this moment, he was standing next to the bed like a schoolboy.


    Seeing Anya come out and say: "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    In the next second, Anya threw the towel for wiping her hair and threw it directly at him.


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    An Ya tightened his waist and said, ¡°We¡¯ll sleep on the same bed. If you go to sleep on the sofa, I¡¯ll follow.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Don’t do this, or I’ll think you’re not at all

    Chapter 977 Don''t do this, or I will think you don¡¯t like me at all


    Lu Yunxiao was held by Anya. The softness of a woman''s characteristic close to his body made him stiff. He looked down at the top of her head expressionlessly and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Anya said: "Before you came back, you said that I wanted me to marry you, and I agreed. You even went to sleep on the sofa."


    Lu Yunxiao: "..." We are not married.


    "What''s wrong if you are not married, I will sleep with you, I am afraid of the cold.


    Lu Yunxiao: "..." You don''t need to turn on the air conditioner.


    "If the air conditioner is not turned on, it will heat up."


    Lu Yunxiao: "..."


    Anya raised her head and looked at him at this time, and said: "I know you are not used to sleeping with one more person next to me, but if you never sleep with me, how can we give birth to a baby?"


    Lu Yunxiao heard this, his ears were red.


    Anya continued: "You said that we will get married when we come back. You won¡¯t just marry me, and then we will sleep separately, right? That¡¯s true. What am I going to marry you for? If you don¡¯t like me, I just leave. Up."


    After speaking, she let go of him.


    Lu Yunxiao moved his finger beside him.


    Anya looked into his eyes and said, "If I leave this time, you may not be able to find me in the future, you have to think about it."


    Lu Yunxiao stared at her eyes closely, and finally frowned.


    He raised his hand to her.


    Anya put her hand in his hand, grasped it tightly, raised the corner of her mouth, and pulled him toward the bed.


    When the two of them lay flat on the bed, Anya clasped his fingers and said, "When my aunt shows us a good day, I will call my brother over and call my parents and godmother."


    Lu Yunxiao lay there listening to her.


    Anya said: "After we get married, I will follow you wherever you go. Your life is mine, and I don¡¯t allow you to get hurt again."


    Lu Yunxiao still did not speak.


    Anya knew it inexplicably, he was listening carefully, and then said: "If we have a baby after we get married, our baby will be like Ziyi and others. Let Ziyi take it out for me and put it in the nutrient solution."


    At this time, clasp her big hand and clasp her hand tightly.


    Anya turned her head to look at him.


    Lu Yunxiao¡¯s facial features are fierce in doing tasks for a long time, but his eyes are very dark, and the swarthy eyes are particularly attractive. Anya looked at it and moved closer to him.


    Lu Yunxiao did not move.


    When the two people¡¯s lips were pressed together, Anya looked at his slightly constricted pupils with a smile in her eyes.


    Lie on him and said: "Don''t do this, or I will think you don''t like me at all."


    After finishing talking, I posted it again.


    Lu Yunxiao was actually blindfolded, and when her lips were pressed again, his hand was finally wrapped around her waist.


    The next second, the two of them exchanged their bodies.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Anya, expressionless and very serious and said: "I won''t, I might hurt you."


    Anya was holding his neck, feeling a little nervous inexplicably.


    She said: "Neither can I. We can explore it slowly."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    It¡¯s very early in July.


    When Ziyi woke up, she happened to see Lu Jingye walking towards the bathroom.


    She didn''t open her eyes, she closed her eyes and reached out to touch her phone.


    Lu Jingye turned around when she heard the sound, and saw her hand groping around on the bedside table, but she couldn''t touch her phone.


    The corner of his mouth was unconsciously raised, and he strode over to give her the phone.


    Zi Yi opened her eyes, met his smiling eyes, and raised the corner of her mouth, "Ah Jing, good morning."


    "good Morning."


    Lu Jingye asked her, "Do you want to get up?"


    Zi Yi glanced at the time.


    Five thirty in the morning.


    Think about it and say: "Get up, wait for me to go to morning exercise with you."


    Lu Jingye went to help her take the clothes she was wearing.


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand to coquettishly: "You pull me up, I can''t get up."


    Lu Jingye sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her up.


    Zi Yi sat up and turned around to live up to his neck. He smiled and said, "Guess whether my brother and Anya slept together last night?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her funny, squeezed the hand around her waist, and said, ¡°Only they know this kind of thing.¡±


    Zi Yi just asked casually. After hearing what he said, he didn''t talk about it anymore, but directly put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips twice before letting him put on his clothes.


    Putting on the clothes, the two of them walked towards the bathroom together.


    Zi Yi said while squeezing the toothpaste: "Today, my mother will definitely show my younger brother and them, maybe they will have a full moon feast with our baby when they get married."


    "This is not very good."


    "Well, double happiness is coming."


    The two went downstairs after washing. At this time, there was no one in the living room downstairs.


    Zi Yi glanced at the small kitchen and saw that Mrs. Lu was busy in the small kitchen, so instead of going out with Lu Jingye, she walked directly into the small kitchen and asked with a grin, "Mother, what are you doing delicious?"


    Ms. Lu was making snacks at this time. Hearing the sound, she turned her head and looked at Zi Yi with a smile: "Why did you get up so early?"


    Zi Yi walked to her and watched her make a snack, "I want to get up early and practice morning with Ah Jing."


    After speaking, he sniffed the steaming dim sum, and sucked his saliva: "It smells so good."


    Ms. Lu made a lot of peanut and rose stuffing before, so she took a spoon and fed her, and said, "Then you go to the morning exercise first, and I will call you when the dim sum is steamed."


    Zi Yi nodded happily, and asked, "Are they up, Anya?"


    "No, let them sleep a little longer."


    When Mrs. Lu said this, the corners of her mouth almost reached the corner of her ears, "I will show them the days today. I hope that there will be auspicious days in these two months. It is best to host the full moon banquet with the babies. When the time comes, our family will have double happiness."


    "Hmm."


    The two said a few more words, and Zi Yi went out.


    It was cool in the morning. Ziyi walked to the backyard and saw that the three of the Lu family and his son were on the side of the fitness equipment. She did not walk over, and ran directly in the rose garden.


    ran for a while, she saw Anya coming out from the gate, and ran in front of her.


    "Anya, early."


    "Zi Yi, early."


    The two greeted each other and walked to one side subconsciously.


    Zi Yi looked at her as she walked and said, "You look a little different today."


    A shyness appeared in Anya''s eyes: "Maybe it''s because of a good mood."


    Zi Yi immediately understood something and laughed.


    The two went to a shady place with wicker chairs and sat down.


    Zi Yi asked: "What have you experienced in country A?"


    Anya thought for a while, and started to say to her: "I told you that I can tell."


    "Ok."


    "I actually have a few types of people who are inaccurate. The first is my own fate, the second is you, and the other is people whose fate has been changed."


    "Although I am not sure of my own fate, I can feel that I have a deep bond with your family, so I followed you here. Here I and Yun Xiao have met several times. Every time I I can guess what he thinks, and being with him makes me very happy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Happy event again and again

    Chapter 978


    Anya could feel the thoughts in Lu Yunxiao''s heart, and guessed that he must be her destiny.


    Originally planning to get along well with the two of them, she suddenly wanted to go to country A in particular, but she did not expect that she would go to country A, and Lu Yunxiao also went to country A.


    After the two arrived in Country A, they had not met in a while.


    It was once again Anya went out to sea with a person. She saw Lu Yunxiao floating in the sea without consciousness.


    At that time, Lu Yunxiao''s life was hanging by a thread, and she took a lot of effort to rescue him.


    "At that time, there were a lot of toxins in his body. I don''t even know what the ingredients are. The most important thing is that there are things that should control his body."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi knew that it was the bugs who wanted to control him.


    Lu Yunxiao''s mental power is very strong, if the bugs control his body, it will be a great disaster for Ziyi and the others.


    Zi Yi thought of something and asked, "How about several invisible robots of Yunxiao at that time?"


    "Not by his side, when I met him, he was alone."


    Zi Yi nodded silently, guessing that it was very likely that the situation was critical at the time, and Lu Yunxiao directly asked the robot to help his subordinates.


    Anya said again: "Fortunately, he has the life-saving medicine you gave him. I used that medicine and mixed some other medicinal materials to rescue him."


    "He had only been injured for seven days. He said he was going to save people, so he left. This time I went with him."


    "One of my patients happened to be the upper class of country A. We went to the Ministry of Aerospace of country A as that person."


    "It didn''t take long for Major General Jung from Country D to also come over. Together, they subdued a group of worm-occupied people from the Ministry of Space and went to destroy the secret laboratory."


    Anya spoke casually, but Zi Yi knew how dangerous it was at the time.


    The two talked for a while, and they saw Mrs. Lu coming out from the gate and calling them: "Yiyi, Xiaoya, come and have dim sum, the dim sum is steamed."


    Zi Yi responded: "Mother, here we are."


    After finishing talking, stand up with Anya and walk towards the gate.


    Lu''s father and son heard the sound and walked over.


    Zi Yi saw sweat on Lu Jingye''s forehead, and said, "Ah Jing, you hurry up and wash it up. We will have dinner later."


    Anya also looked at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao nodded at her, and walked quickly with Lu Jingye.


    Erye Lu took out his veil during morning exercises, wiped his sweat while walking, and said to Anya after wiping his sweat: ¡°Yun Xiao talks very little, and you will be more tolerant in the future.


    Neither Ziyi nor Anya expected Lu Erye to say that.


    After thinking about it, Zi Yi suddenly understood their father''s mind.


    Is this worried that Anya can''t stand Lu Yunxiao''s taciturn and change her mind, right?


    Thinking of this, she also looked at Anya.


    An Ya seriously said to Lu Erye: "Yun Xiao is very good, and I like him like this."


    Lu Erye was inexplicably relieved.


    His second son is too taciturn and has no facial expressions yet, let alone his daughter-in-law worrying that Anya will suddenly not want his second son, he is also worried.


    When the three of them walked into the villa, the servants were having breakfast.


    Mrs. Lu also brought out some snacks.


    The four of them sat down, Mrs. Lu smiled. First, she put a piece of cake for Ziyi and Anya, and then pretended to ask Anya casually: ¡°Anya, did you sleep well last night?¡±


    Anya is not the kind of twitchy character, nodded: "Sleep well."


    The curvature of Mrs. Lu¡¯s mouth deepened and said, ¡°After dinner, we will watch the auspicious day together. When the date is confirmed, you will call your family. What do you think?¡±


    "It''s okay, aunty can be the master."


    Ms. Lu was happier, "Well, two babies will be out in a few days. Then we will hold your wedding together with your baby''s full moon banquet, which will be more lively."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao washed up, and Madam Lu talked to Lu Yunxiao again.


    Lu Yunxiao just gave a hmm after listening, and it seemed that he had no opinion.


    After eating, Mrs. Lu, Ziyi and Anya went to the nursery together.


    The father and son went to the study.


    Anya is standing next to the nutrition warehouse, looking at the two babies with novel expressions.


    "They are so beautiful."


    Anya looked for a while, then turned to look at Ziyi.


    Zi Yi puts her hand on the wall of the nutrition warehouse at this time, and the two babies will swim over and lean against each other, looking very cute.


    Anya''s eyes lit up, and her face was envious: "I want to have a baby too."


    Hearing this, Ziyi smiled and looked at her belly, and said, "Then you work harder."


    Anya nodded unexpectedly: "I''m working hard."


    Ms. Lu, who was sitting next to her and flipping through the almanac, laughed. Her two daughter-in-laws were so uncomfortable, she liked it so much.


    So she also added: "That kid Yunxiao is Yumu''s head, don''t think he will take the initiative."


    Zi Yi covered her mouth and smiled.


    Anya laughed too, she said, "Yun Xiao is very good."


    Only she knows what is good.


    Mrs. Lu turned over for a while and said to the two of them: "I have found a few good days that are relatively recent. There will be the 25th of next month, the 17th of next month, and early December, Anya, which one do you like? day?"


    "The 25th of next month."


    "it is good."


    The wedding time of Anya and Lu Yunxiao has been fixed like this.


    When Mrs. Lu told Lu Yunxiao about this at noon, he had no opinion at all.


    The wedding date of the two was confirmed, and the day when the two babies came out was confirmed, and everyone started to get busy again.


    Zi Yi talked to Lu Yunxiao about what she needed, and the next day, Lu Yunxiao followed Zi Yi to the aviation research base.


    Lu Yunxiao was shocked after watching a circle. He said, ¡°Sister-in-law¡¯s aviation base is even more advanced than that of country A.¡±


    After speaking, he thought of his subordinates who had been taken away, and said: "Sister-in-law, I want to join the first group of people to go to space."


    "Are you going to save your men?"


    "Yes it is."


    Zi Yi was silent for a while, and said: "Yes, but it will take a period of training."


    "it is good."


    "I have strict requirements on all physical indicators of people entering space. You can find a group of people for me first. It is best to find more people, and then you can screen them."


    At that time, she may have to find someone elsewhere.


    "it is good."


    When Lu Yunxiao found someone for Zi Yi, Zi Yi went to Dou''s house.


    She deliberately went to tell them when the baby was out.


    This is when the school is on holiday, but the Dou family has no time to spare.


    Lao Dou was very happy when he heard this: "Well, good, my grandson is finally coming out, and we must do a lot when that time comes."


    "Hmm, Yun Xiao will also get married when the time comes. Our family will do it all at once."


    "It''s so good, so happy." The eldest lady also smiled and said, "It just so happens that Yunho and Xiangling are about to get married. Our family is really happy this time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： meet

    Chapter 979


    Dou Yunhao¡¯s girlfriend also returned to China and worked with Dou Yunhao in the research room. The two decided to get married during the winter vacation.


    Dou Xiangling and Ian got married on October 1.


    Their day has already been set.


    Zi Yi did not leave immediately after telling Dou Lao the day to them. Instead, she stayed here and read a book with Dou Lao and discussed the knowledge in the book.


    When eating at noon, the fourth lady talked about Dou Yue''e.


    "The girl went out and went wild. At the beginning, she called me every day to report the trip. Then it was a few days later, but now it is a week."


    At this time, Dou Yue''e had already followed the archaeological team to the pyramids of Egypt. Ziyi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your fourth aunt. Sister Yue''e is following the archaeological team. There is definitely no danger.¡±


    "I''m not worried about her safety. This girl has forgotten about my mother so quickly when she goes out now. If she really studies this major in the future, she won''t contact me for a few months."


    The second lady and the third lady have a deep understanding of this matter.


    Mrs. ?? said: "Xiangling is not like that. It''s rare to contact me several times when I go out to gather for a few months."


    The second wife also said: "Four siblings, you have to get used to it. As soon as this child grows up, he will have more things for himself."


    Fourth wife: "I¡¯m still a little uncomfortable with that girl Yue''e growing up? In my heart, she is still a nasty little girl."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Everyone chatted for a while before Ziyi left.


    It''s almost time for the international racing competition, Ziyi plans to go to the club more in the past few days.


    Unexpectedly, not long after she left, she received a call from Dou Zerui.


    Dou Zerui sounds very noisy over there, and it seems to be working.


    Zi Yi gave a cry.


    Dou Zerui asked facelessly: "Cousin, do you still have tickets for the racing game?"


    Zi Yi was a little surprised: "You didn''t buy it?"


    Dou Zerui''s tone of helplessness: "Don''t mention it, when your club''s official website sold tickets, I happened to be negotiating a contract with the customer. When I finished talking, the tickets were gone."


    [Future Racing Club] At that time, the tickets for the ** race were released one day in advance. When the tickets were released the next day, they were directly grabbed by the second. At that time, it depends on whose internet speed is fast, plus the whole world. Even 20,000 tickets are gone in a blink of an eye.


    However, Zi Yi asked the manager robot to reserve more than 20 special tickets. Dou Zerui asked, and she said, ¡°There are tickets left. You can go in directly when the time comes.¡±


    Dou Zerui was happy, and at the same time Ziyi heard several voices from him asking if he still had a ticket.


    Before, Ziyi promised Dou Zerui to help his friend keep a few, and said: "You will log in to the official website with your ID card when the time comes, and I will let the system give you a ticket.


    Several IT men shouted directly over there with excitement.


    Some people said they would invite Ziyi to dinner.


    Zi Yi refused.


    Hang up, Zi Yi continued to walk towards the club.


    Dou Zerui and their side.


    Several men who didn¡¯t buy a ticket but suddenly got a ticket directly hugged them and laughed and jumped, not to mention being overjoyed.


    Yang Peng suggested: "Not only did we talk about a big project, but we also had tickets to watch a racing game. We must celebrate tonight."


    Zhang Yang: "Agree to agree. If you are so happy, you have to celebrate."


    Dou Zerui also felt it was time to celebrate, so he called to book a restaurant.


    Zhou Yulin said hurriedly: "Let¡¯s eat seafood. I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time."


    Dou Zerui has set a position in the seafood restaurant.


    At the same time, Situ Jing also received a call from Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya said on the phone: "Situ Jing, we have booked a place at XX Seafood Restaurant tonight. It''s a farewell to you. You must come."


    Situ Jing did not want to go.


    Zhang Ya said: "Li Yong has calculated your share of the past few months. These days, you have been saying that you can¡¯t come to the company if you have something to do. Tonight, take advantage of this opportunity, everyone will have a meal, and then divide your share. Here you are, you can''t even ask for the share, right?"


    How could Situ Jing not be divided? She has also worked hard in the past few months. It is impossible to work for these people for nothing. After thinking about it, she agreed.


    But she is also going to be fine. If these people just have a meal with her, she will eat and leave. If they mention Ziyi-related things again, don''t blame her for turning her face and denying people.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Situ Jing went to the place agreed with a few people.


    This seafood restaurant is more famous in Teikyo City. It has a large space and no private boxes, but the atmosphere for eating inside is good, and there are many people who come to eat seafood.


    "Situ Jing, here."


    Situ Jing walked to Zhang Ya''s table and sat down.


    Zhang Ya immediately said with a bit of complaint: "Situ Jing, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. We have been together for so long. I like you very much. I don''t know if I can meet your colleague in the future. ."


    Situ Jing sneered: Didn''t you meet such a stupid colleague as me?


    The other three people are also talking about staying.


    Situ Jing has always maintained an attitude of resolutely leaving.


    After the seafood came up, Zhang Ya poured wine for Situ Jing.


    Several people held their glasses, and Li Yong said: "Situ Jing, although I am very reluctant to leave you, but you have more important things, we can''t stop you, come, I toast you, I hope you are doing your own affairs. In the future, I can come to our company."


    Situ Jing refused: "You don''t need to drink, right? I have to go back soon if I have something to do."


    Listening to their hypocritical words, she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Another table.


    As soon as the men came in, their eyes turned away.


    At this time, Zhang Yang, who was sitting next to Dou Zerui, bumped his arm: "Old Dou Lao Dou, you see that the woman over there looks really good."


    The others peeked over with golden light.


    "It''s really good, it looks refreshing and refreshing. It must be a good wife and mother to marry home."


    "I feel that the girl looks like the flower from our previous department, and she is also a delicate type."


    "I really want to ask for a phone number."


    Dou Zerui resisted the urge to support the forehead and said: "Can you take your diaosi attributes, that look is almost enough to be wretched."


    Zhou Yulin was not happy with these words: "What ugly, we are looking at beauties upright, no wonder you can only be a bachelor for ten thousand years, just like you, you are simply blind to that face.


    Dou Zerui was dissatisfied when he heard the 10,000-year old bachelor: "Hey, talk, don¡¯t curse me, how could I be a 10,000-year bachelor."


    Zhou Yulin: "Then you can use your face to find one, so as to break the curse of our monk company."


    Dou Zerui was speechless, so he didn''t speak at all.


    At this time, their seafood came up, and a few big men just talked casually. As soon as the seafood came up, they talked and laughed while drinking and eating.


    In the middle of the meal, Dou Zerui drank a bit more, and was about to go to fill the water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Did I hurt you?

    Chapter 980 Did I bump you into pain?


    Dou Zerui went to the toilet just to pass by Situ Jing''s table.


    As he walked over, he happened to see another woman pretending to accidentally pour wine on Situ Jing.


    The two wiped quickly, and Situ Jing stood up and walked towards the toilet.


    Dou Zerui watched Situ Jing leave, and the woman sitting next to her quickly took her bag and turned over, and his steps slowed down subconsciously.


    After he saw the woman take out her mobile phone, he walked past them, thinking: The woman who went to the bathroom was so miserable that she met such a friend or colleague.


    Situ Jing¡¯s phone was unlocked with a fingerprint. Zhang Ya took it and said to the other three: ¡°I can¡¯t open her phone.¡±


    Meng Heng took it over and said, "I''m good at this."


    He quickly operated on Situ Jing¡¯s phone, and he unlocked it as expected.


    The other two men looked at the toilet, keeping an eye on Situ Jing not to come back.


    Meng Heng quickly found Zi Yi¡¯s account and reported it to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya wrote down Ziyi''s phone number and made an OK gesture to him, and Meng Heng put her mobile phone back into Situ Jing¡¯s bag.


    The four of them finished all this and continued to eat and drink as if nothing had happened.


    Situ Jing wiped the drink on her body, a little angry in her heart, she always felt that Zhang Ya was deliberate.


    Thinking that they always wanted to use her, she had a meal with her hand rubbing the wine, and her bag was still outside, suddenly a little worried.


    Perhaps she was walking in a hurry. As soon as she turned out of the bathroom, she ran into an oncoming person.


    "Be careful."


    Dou Zerui did not expect that the people inside would suddenly run out, and there was no time to get away. In the end, he could only watch the woman they were discussing just now hit him into his arms.


    A faint scent floated into the tip of his nose, and Dou Zerui¡¯s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    The woman in her arms conditioned reflexes to retreat back, and unexpectedly, when she retreated, she fell straight back.


    Dou Zerui pulled her back again, looked at her with red cheeks in his arms, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Situ Jing was so embarrassed at the moment, she said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    After finishing speaking, he looked up at him and asked, "Did I hurt you?"


    Dou Zerui laughed at the question. He looked at her with a worried look and deliberately said: "If I say you hurt me, what are you going to do?"


    Situ Jing said seriously, "If it hurts, I will take you to the hospital immediately."


    Dou Zerui has never seen such a serious woman. He smiled and waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously, I¡¯m such a big man, how could you hurt me... You should be in a hurry, please ask first.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he stood beside her with a gentleman''s manner and made a move to her first.


    Situ Jing smiled at him and said, "Thank you."


    then left.


    Dou Zerui was given a moment by the woman¡¯s smile. He covered his chest, which had accelerated his heartbeat, and muttered, ¡°Is it true that I have been single for too long, and I feel my heart when I see a woman?¡±


    After speaking, he shook his head and didn''t take it seriously, and walked towards the bathroom.


    When Dou Zerui went out, he just saw the few people serving the woman¡¯s wine again.


    But the woman didn''t seem to want to drink with them.


    Thinking about the people who secretly took her mobile phone just now, Dou Zerui felt that the woman was not suitable for staying with those people. When he reacted, his steps had already moved towards their table.


    Dou Zerui walked behind Situ Jing and faced the expressions of a few other people, reacting to the next step, turning his head to look at him, Situ Jing gave a gentle smile.


    "Situ Jing, who is he?"


    Dou Zerui knew her name, so he said: "Xiaojing, you were eating here too, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Situ Jing was stunned by the question.


    The others were also taken aback.


    Zhang Ya looked at Dou Zerui standing behind Situ Jing, her eyes lit up, and she screamed in her heart: So handsome!


    The other three men glanced at the watch on Dou Zerui¡¯s wrist and what he was wearing. They were also a little surprised: When did Situ Jing find such a rich man?


    Is it because she found this kind of man that she didn¡¯t partner with them?


    Several people believed that they had found the truth about Situ Jing¡¯s departure.


    Zhang Ya''s tone became sour: "Situ Jing, didn''t you say that you don''t have a boyfriend? Why do you suddenly have such a handsome boyfriend?"


    "I..." Situ Jing was about to explain, and Zhang Ya said again: "No wonder you look down on our small company, but also, there is better development, if I would choose the latter."


    This made Situ Jing upset. She said: "Don''t guess, I didn''t leave because of this."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Zhang Ya felt that Situ Jing was not as good as her in other aspects except that she was a little more beautiful than her. Why could she find such a handsome and rich man, her tone was a little bit more sour:


    "You never say why you want to leave the company, you also know that our company is now when it is short of people. Do you do this, worthy of what we treated you before?"


    "Good for me? You always think of me as a fool. Would it be good for me to want to use me to get close to Miss Zi?"


    Situ Jing originally wanted to keep the last bit of face for everyone, since they said so, she didn''t have to give them any more face: "Zhang Ya, I heard all the words you called at the mall that day. You always wanted to use me. Get closer to Miss Zi."


    These words changed the faces of several people at the same time.


    Dou Zerui, who was standing behind Situ Jing, was also surprised.


    The world is really small.


    Looking at their expressions, he guessed that Miss Zi that Situ Jing said was his cousin.


    He was about to speak when a big man sitting next to him suddenly put his chopsticks on his hand, and said with a calm face, "Situ Jing, it turns out that you left the company for this reason. You are really selfish. You want to make money from our company, but you don¡¯t. Willing to contribute to the company."


    "I didn''t contribute to the company!" Situ Jing didn''t want to argue with them, but when it comes to this, she can''t help but not argue with them, "I have been with you for more than three months. In these three months, percent I was looking for the sixty order, and you still said that I did not contribute to the company."


    Another man said with yin and yang strange air: "Just look for those small orders, which are not enough for our daily expenses. We let you use Miss Zi''s reputation to expand customers, and we are also for everyone to make more money and let the company develop."


    "I said, Miss Zi is our benefactor, and I will not use her reputation."


    "YouTM..."


    Li Yong patted the table and stood up to beat Situ Jing.


    But when he just waved his hand, he was intercepted by another big hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： Brother, what is the ability to beat women?

    Chapter 981 Brother, what is the ability to beat women?


    Several friends of Dou Zerui kept paying attention when Dou Zerui walked to Situ Jing''s side.


    At first, they joked that Dou Zerui''s spring was here.


    Later, the more I watched, the more I felt something was wrong.


    When a man wanted to beat the woman, Dou Zerui grabbed the man''s hand, several people said "Grass!" and then stood up and walked over there.


    Dou Zerui grabbed Li Yong''s hand and his expression sank: "Brother, what is the ability to beat women?"


    Li Yong was almost broken when his wrist was caught. He angrily roared at Dou Zerui: "You TM let me go."


    When Dou Zerui grabbed his wrist, the other two men also stood up.


    "Hey eh, if you have something to say, it''s not right for you to do it, brother."


    Obviously to persuade him to fight, but became a thief shouting to catch the thief.


    Seeing that the two of them wanted to come over and take his hands away.


    Dou Zerui sneered inwardly.


    It happened that some of his friends also came over at this time.


    "Old Dou, what''s going on, why did you **** with someone?"


    Zhou Yulin and Yang Peng came directly to stop the two people who wanted to help.


    Zhou Yang smiled and said: "Dear friends, what makes you so angry? Look, now so many people are watching, it won¡¯t be good to make things worse later."


    At this time, there are indeed many people who have looked towards them and are pointing at them.


    The manager of the seafood restaurant also walked over at this time: "A few guests, please sit down and say what is going on. Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry."


    The manager knows Dou Zerui. After speaking, he asked: "Mr. Dou, what is going on?"


    Dou Zerui threw Li Yong''s hand away, and said with a sneer: "I just can''t understand the woman who beats a man, so I''m brave enough to see what is right."


    Everyone looked at Li Yong.


    At this moment, Zhang Ya, who was standing next to him, was frightened and suddenly said, ¡°What are you talking about? Brother Yong and Situ Jing are boyfriends and girlfriends...¡±


    "Zhang Ya, what nonsense are you talking about?" Situ Jing interrupted her directly.


    Zhang Ya stared at Situ Jing fiercely, thinking that since you are so careless about us, don''t blame me for ruining your reputation. She pointed to Dou Zerui: "You know that they are boy and girl friends, so you come to be a third party. Brother Yong hits you lightly."


    Hearing this, Dou Zerui smiled angrily.


    "Do you think you can reverse right and wrong with just one mouth? You say they are boy and girl friends, then I want to ask the man who beat the woman, how many people live in her family, where do they live? What do people do? And, you said she is his girlfriend, why does she not mean to admire him at all? Even if it is because of emotional quarrels, it is impossible to be indifferent when I do it, right?"


    "that is because¡­¡­"


    "Because you want to ruin Miss Situ''s reputation?"


    Dou Zerui''s eyes became sharp in an instant. He said to the manager standing there: "Immediately adjust to the camera here just now. These people took advantage of Miss Situ''s departure to steal her bag and untie her mobile phone. This should constitute a crime. ."


    ''S words made Situ Jing furious: "You turned my phone!"


    "We..."


    Zhang Ya and the other three men''s expressions changed.


    Especially at this time, Dou Zerui said again: "Miss Situ, you can call the police."


    Situ nodded quietly, taking out the phone to call the police.


    Zhang Ya was anxious, and shouted: "Situ Jing, you dare to call the police!"


    Surrounding the audience at this time are all fools who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    Everyone pointed at Zhang Ya and others.


    Zhang Ya and the others wanted to slip away, but they were directly stopped by Dou Zerui.


    This was originally a relatively prosperous section. There were security guards on the streets, and the police soon arrived.


    Dou Zerui talked about the matter here with a few policemen, and the manager also asked people to adjust the camera.


    After the police obtained the evidence, they immediately took Zhang Ya away.


    Situ Jing and Dou Zerui followed to the police station to make statements.


    Situ Jing discovered that the man who followed her knew not only the manager of the seafood shop, but also the police officer inside. For a while, she felt that he was omnipotent.


    Dou Zerui finished everything, and Situ Jing only needed to answer a few sentences.


    When the two came out of the police station, it was already an hour later.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Dou Zerui looked at Situ Jing and asked her: "Miss Situ, is your place far from here?"


    Situ Jing nodded.


    From here to the Emperor''s side, it takes an hour to take a taxi.


    She suddenly thought of her grandpa at home, and hurriedly took out her cell phone to call Situ Hong.


    When the other party answered the phone, Situ said quietly: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I had to play with my friend and forgot to call you... Don''t wait for me, I''ll be back soon... Well, my friend will give me a gift Come back, don¡¯t worry, my friends are very nice...well, you can rest first, I''ll hang up."


    Situ Jing hung up the phone and said to Dou Zerui: "Thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to deal with this matter."


    "No thanks, I can''t understand what those people do." Dou Zerui thought about it, and said: "Or I will send you back."


    "No need." Situ Jing subconsciously refused. She didn''t want to trouble him any more, so that she would feel sorry for her.


    Dou Zerui was a little anxious. He actually liked Situ Jing very much. He wanted to keep in touch with her, but was worried that the girl would be scared away. He turned around and suddenly asked, "Do you know Ziyi?"


    "I don''t know." Situ Jing subconsciously replied loudly, with a vigilant look on her face.


    Dou Zerui was amused by her reaction. Instead of saying anything, he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After the call was connected, he said to the other party: "Cousin, do you know a lady named Situ Jing?"


    Situ Jing''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    Ziyi was in the laboratory at this time, and she was a little surprised when she received the call. Hearing this question, she guessed something: "Are you with sister Jing? I treated her grandfather, and her brother is here in Yunxiao. "


    Dou Zerui said: "A little incident happened here just now. I was with Miss Situ. I saw that she was outside alone and planned to send her back, but Ms. Situ seemed to suspect that I had ulterior motives."


    After saying this, Dou Zerui deliberately glanced at Situ Jing.


    Sure enough, I saw her cheeks were so embarrassing.


    Zi Yi said to him very unceremoniously: "She suspects what''s wrong with you, you already have a face with ulterior motives."


    Dou Zerui was choked.


    Zi Yi is still busy here, worried that Lu Jingye will come and ask her to go to bed later, so she said, "You call Sister Jing and I''ll talk to her."


    Dou Zerui gave the phone to Situ Jing.


    Situ quietly listened to Zi Yi''s voice, still feeling a bit unreal.


    Ziyi said: "The man standing with you is my cousin, sister Jing, don¡¯t worry, my cousin is very good, you are still outside so late, Grandpa Situ must be worried too, so let Ze Rui Cousin will send you back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： I missed you, so I came here in a snap

    Chapter 982 I miss you, so I came here in a snap


    With Zi Yi''s words, Situ Jing directly felt relieved to Dou Zerui.


    She gave him the phone and said to him very politely: "Mr. Dou, then I will trouble you."


    The corner of Dou Zerui''s mouth curled up: "No trouble, let''s go, my car is over there."


    After speaking, he took Situ Jing and walked towards his car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zi Yi hung up the phone and was about to continue the experiment. Lu Jingye came down to look for her.


    The two walked upward together.


    Zi Yi said to him: "My most recent experiment is nearing the end, and I will be able to get a comprehensive experiment in Country M''s laboratory in a few days."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye asked, "Are you going to go there?"


    "No, I will direct the robots in the air when the time comes."


    As soon as the two walked into the yard, Ziyi received a call from Ian.


    Ian complained every time I called during this period: "Zi, can I come to the Empire these days? I haven''t seen Xiangling for more than a week."


    As soon as he heard this, Zi Yi said to him: "Didn''t my cousin take the students to practice in the last few days? You will not see her when you come."


    Ian: "I can go to her internship place to find her, but the premise is that I can''t leave at all."


    Recently, Ziyi¡¯s laboratory has begun to enter the full-scale experimentation stage. Many countries have sent people to inquire about her experiments. Ian is responsible for the safety of her laboratory. Recently, she has been dealing with those people, and she really can¡¯t go.


    Ian said again: "The daughter-in-law I finally found, if I don¡¯t visit her again, what should I do if she is robbed by someone else?"


    Zi Yi twitched her mouth when she heard this, and said, "You have to have confidence in yourself."


    Ming Ming Ian is the proud son of heaven. Before they met him, he was also a particularly proud and elegant man. Recently, Zi Yi discovered that he seemed a little unconfident.


    Ian sighed: "Zi, you don¡¯t know. I only received a call from Brother Rui yesterday. He said that someone had an idea for my Xiangling. Aren¡¯t I in a hurry?"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    She said why Ian was so insecure. It turned out to be the bad guy Dou Zerui. She thought about it and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not impossible that you want to come over to see your cousin, but it can¡¯t be too long.¡±


    "If you can make me appear in front of her every day, even if I stay with her for an hour or two, I am willing."


    His main purpose is to show up more around Xiangling, so that those people will know that Xiangling is the master of the famous flower, and they don''t dare to give her an idea.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, the space teleporter I left there can be modified to send people, but you may be uncomfortable the first few times."


    "Why don''t you feel sick?" Ian asked.


    "For example, weightlessness, dizziness, nausea."


    "I can, I can definitely overcome this discomfort."


    "That''s OK, I will find a way to transform that machine tomorrow, then just locate it directly where you want to go."


    Ian was happy, and the two of them hung up.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye continued to walk into the house.


    Lu Jingye asked: "Your spatial teleporter can really send people."


    "Yes, our main planet in the interstellar era is thousands of times larger than the earth. There are teleportation machines wherever we go. However, in the interstellar era, we also have a jet-type flying car whose speed is similar to that of teleportation. More people like it. Drive directly to other places."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and the two of them walked upstairs.


    Zi Yi remodeled the space conveyor in the laboratory for the next two days.


    On the third day, Ian went directly to Dou Xiangling.


    Dou Xiangling was taking students to sketch in a beautiful place at this time. One of the students did not paint well, and she was guiding.


    When she heard a group of girls screaming "So handsome!", she subconsciously tilted her head and glanced.


    Looking at it, he stood up straight and looked at Ian who was walking towards her.


    "Xiang Ling."


    Ian showed her a charming smile, and instantly fascinated her group of female students.


    Dou Xiangling was also very happy when she saw him, and at the same time she was even more surprised: "Ian, why are you here?"


    "I miss you, so I came here in a snap."


    Hearing this, a group of girls snickered there, and Dou Xiangling also pursed his lips and smiled.


    Ian walked in front of her, took her shoulders in a very intimate posture, and greeted a group of students: "hi, handsome men and beauties, I am your teacher Dou¡¯s fiance, you can call me Master."


    "Puff..."


    These words immediately made many people laugh.


    Dou Xiangling also smirked. She said, "Do you know what Master Master means?"


    Ian looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "Isn''t it the teacher''s husband meant it?"


    Dou Xiangling has not answered yet, a group of girls immediately echoed: "Yes~"


    Then they said hello to Ian: "Hello, Master~"


    "Hello." Ian was happy and asked Dou Xiangling: "Xiangling, do you have time now?"


    Dou Xiangling thought that he had just arrived, and he must have not found the hotel, so he asked: "Where is your salute, I will take you to the hotel first."


    After finishing speaking, she said to one of the students: "Ms. Chen will come here later. You can continue painting first. If you have any questions, please ask Mr. Chen directly."


    "Okay, Teacher Dou."


    Dou Xiangling and Ian walked to one side together.


    After walking for a while, Ian led Dou Xiangling towards the woods next to him. Dou Xiangling asked unexpectedly: "Ian, where are we going?"


    "Go on a date where no one can see it."


    Ian really pulled her to a relatively remote river, where there were trees and rocks.


    Ian hugged Dou Xiangling on the tree and kissed eagerly for a while before letting go of her.


    Dou Xiangling leaned her head in his arms, patted his chest dissatisfiedly, panting and saying, "What are you doing?"


    Ian looked at her blushing face with a smirk, and he said, "I only have three hours, and I will go back in three hours."


    "Huh?" Dou Xiangling looked up at him puzzledly.


    Ian told her about Ziyi¡¯s teleporter: "I set it up for three hours. After three hours, I will be directly transmitted back."


    Dou Xiangling''s eyes widened in shock: "The cousin''s teleporter can actually teleport people!"


    Dou Xiangling knows that conveyor.


    "Yeah, I can come to see you for three hours every day from now on. Isn''t that great?"


    Dou Xiangling was still a little worried, and raised his hand to touch his face and asked, "Can you stand such a fast speed?"


    "It was a little dizzy and nauseous when I first came here." Ian put his head on her shoulder and said, "So you have to kiss me more, just kiss me."


    Dou Xiangling''s cheeks blushed. Is this man acting like a baby to her?


    But thinking of him coming so fast, dizziness, nausea, and pain are normal, and he said, "Then let''s sit there for a while."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： Training, group annihilation

    Chapter 983 Training, group annihilation


    Lu Yunxiao spent two days helping Zi Yi find more than 30 people.


    Zi Yi and Lu Yunxiao stood opposite the group of people. Lu Yunxiao said to her: "I spent two days screening them. These are the people with the best qualities in my hands. Can my sister-in-law see them?"


    "If it works, you have to test it first. Today I will test your mental endurance first."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, he said to Lu Yunxiao: "When you enter the test space with them, I will give you one day. Then I will be able to see the endurance limit data in each of you. Once I find out who can''t bear it anymore, I will Let someone pick him up at the first time."


    "it is good."


    Lu Yunxiao nodded blankly, and said loudly to a group of people: "Everyone, if you want to enter the interstellar world, please give me 100% energy."


    "Yes!"


    Zi Yi led them towards one of the buildings.


    The buildings here are similar to those on the M country laboratory. They are basically small square houses with one or two floors, but the basement is very deep and large.


    Walking into that building, there is a very empty space inside.


    Zi Yi stood there and said to them: "Wait a moment you will enter a space that you have never seen before. Things that you can''t imagine may happen in the space. Don''t worry, you won''t die in the end."


    A group of people hadn''t finished digesting Ziyi''s words, they just felt their eyes sway, and when they reacted, they were in a strange space.


    There are many high-techs that they have never seen before, and these high-techs are operating.


    Someone subconsciously asked Lu Yunxiao: "Young Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Lu Yunxiao quickly looked around, and ordered everyone: ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the environment we are in now. After five minutes, whether you find a clue or not, all come back here to gather.¡±


    "Yes."


    A group of people are well-trained and separated quickly.


    Lu Yunxiao also walked in one direction.


    All the things in it are too high-tech, and many of them have subverted their imaginations. They didn''t move any of the things in it, and only looked at them quickly with their eyes.


    Five minutes later, a group of people returned to the original point.


    These people don''t have the first calmness, and their faces are all shocked.


    A person said with a tense voice: "Young Master, we seem to be on a spaceship, and the spaceship is in the interstellar space."


    Another person: "I found the control room. There are coordinates in the control room, but I can''t understand it at all."


    "There are all automatic overrides inside, but I found that some places don''t seem to be working."


    "There are several layers in it, but the way to enter each layer is a bit strange."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were talking about what they had seen. After listening, Lu Yunxiao was about to give instructions.


    At this time, there was a muffled impact, and the impact caused the place where they were to start to shake in a large arc.


    This sway arc is too large, as if a ship is about to be overturned in a violent wind and huge waves.


    makes people dizzy, and the body simply cannot stand firmly.


    Especially at this time, a reminding voice came from all directions.


    [Attention, note that the spacecraft entered the meteorite belt, was hit by the meteorite, and the oxygen supply equipment was damaged. The emergency mode will be activated soon. Please be prepared for all passengers. ¡¿


    Everyone looked confused.


    What to prepare?


    What happens if the oxygen supply equipment is damaged?


    Just as everyone was guessing, there was another reminder sound.


    ¡¾caveat! caveat! Foreign creatures enter the spacecraft, and everyone is ready to escape. ¡¿


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Although everyone looked bewildered, Lu Yunxiao made the decision in the first place.


    "Everyone, go to the weapon room to get weapons."


    A group of people quickly went to the weapon room.


    The weapon room is very large, but basically everyone doesn¡¯t know how to use these weapons.


    Even so, everyone still took weapons.


    While they took their weapons, the spaceship shook more severely.


    At this time, a person yelled in horror: "Look, what is that?"


    When a particularly terrifying creature appeared in front of them, a fierce battle began.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Zi, is it really good for you to do this?"


    Lu Yunxiao Outside the space where they were, Ziyi opened a live broadcast of the testing room at the request of the upper echelons of the empire.


    So at this time the entire upper empire is also watching their tests.


    Even across the screen, many people are shocked by the scary creatures that appear when they see this kind of scene.


    Zi Yi glanced at them and said: "These are only intermediate risks that appear in the universe. Since you want to enter the universe, you must develop a strong psychological quality."


    One leader disapproved: "These creatures look terrifying, and we can''t beat them with our current weapons."


    "So I prepared virtual weapons for them, as long as they can use them, they can beat those creatures back."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi had never told them about these weapons before. A group of leaders made a cold sweat for Lu Yunxiao and them in their hearts.


    The fierce battle in the test room only lasted for five minutes. Suddenly the screen went black, everyone disappeared, and a line of words appeared.


    ¡¾The group is destroyed! Everyone will be teleported in five minutes. ¡¿


    All leaders sitting across from the video: "!!!"


    "Xiao Zi, have all these people failed the test?"


    "They are considered the best in physical fitness in the empire, why did they die so quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi shrugged at everyone, with an unexpected expression, "Don''t worry, I said they will stay in there for one day, it''s only half an hour, it''s too early."


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, the group of people appeared on the screen again.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions are in a state of panic.


    When they discovered that the alien creatures just disappeared and the environment they were in was safe, many people showed a surviving expression.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect what kind of horrible scene they would encounter next.


    Extremely hypoxia.


    Be controlled by alien creatures.


    The mental power in the body riots.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, someone was finally teleported out.


    Mr. Qin hurriedly asked: "Xiao Zi, what about the person who sent it out?"


    The people sent by ?? seem to have been severely devastated in spirit, and he is very worried that these people will be abolished.


    Zi Yi hooked her lips: "Don''t worry, the people who are sent out will be dealt with to reduce their fears, and then their fears will be minimized."


    In the next few hours, thirty people were sent out thirty.


    In the end, only four or five people stayed until the end.


    Zi Yi was very satisfied: "Sure enough, they belonged to my younger brother, so many people have survived."


    A group of leaders: "..."


    Zi Yi waited until the last few people came out of the fear reduction room, smiled and congratulated: "You guys have passed the first level, and there will be a period of training next."


    Lu Yunxiao asked: "Are other people already ineligible?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： What did my father mean, let Zhiheng divorce me?

    Chapter 984 Father meant to let Zhiheng divorce me?


    "Yes, I am not eligible for the time being."


    At least these people have missed the first batch of qualifications to enter the universe.


    "There are not enough people here, where are my sister-in-laws going to look for next?"


    Zi Yi held his chin for a moment and said, ¡°It happens that many countries are interested in cooperating with me. I will ask them to send someone over to see.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao felt that this idea was feasible, and nodded, without saying anything.


    Waiting for everyone to settle down, Zi Yi and Lu Yunxiao planned to leave the base. Just walking inside the base, they saw a person running quickly to one side.


    It was Tang Ze who ran over.


    Because Tang Ze ran too eagerly, he stood up and asked Zi Yi, "Zi Yi, did you give them a test today?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi said to him: "What are you doing so fast?"


    Tang Ze looked annoyed that he had missed it, "I want to test together, why don''t you tell me in advance."


    "Aren¡¯t you training? What are you testing?"


    Tang Ze was stunned by the question, and said with a bitter expression: "I have thought about it these days. I still want to follow the interstellar expedition, not just being a researcher in the research room."


    Zi Yi looked at his expression for a few seconds and nodded: "Okay, you can test with them in the next batch, but I want to make it clear to you that this kind of test should not be acceptable for your physical fitness."


    "I haven''t tested it yet, why do you think I can''t stand it." Tang Ze looked confident: "I think I can stand it."


    Zi Yi did not hit him again this time, nodded, and said: "In this case, you have taken a good workout in the past few days, and testing your physical fitness will be one of them."


    Tang Ze was happy, grinned, gave her an OK gesture, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to pass by then."


    After speaking, he ran back to the original road, the flying figure made people smile.


    Zi Yi sighed: "He looks like he has been beaten with blood, maybe he will really be able to go to space with you then."


    Lu Yunxiao glanced at her, but said nothing.


    The two returned directly to Lu''s house.


    Uncle Lu and Sanye were there, and even Lu Ming was there.


    When everyone saw them walking in, Sanye Lu first greeted with a smile: "Little Zi, Yun Xiao, you are back."


    Zi Yi greeted the two elders.


    Lu Yunxiao also nodded at them.


    Uncle Lu looked at Zi Yi with a serious expression: "The above attaches great importance to the selection of people in your place. Everyone has seen today''s test. Xiao Zi, are the requirements for selecting people in your place really so strict?"


    "Yes, it''s not strict now. When you enter the interstellar, you may have a nervous breakdown because you can''t stand it."


    Uncle Lu said nothing more when he heard this.


    Lu Sanye said at this time: "Xiao Zi, what are your requirements for selecting people? See if Xiao Ming can test it."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Ming who was sitting there looking at her expectantly, and asked: "Isn¡¯t brother Ming going to participate in the world military exercises soon? Why come to me?"


    "Sister-in-law''s test here does not conflict with military exercises. I think the battlefield in the future will definitely be in the interstellar. I want to be the first group to enter the interstellar."


    It should be said that as long as a little **** man wants to be the first group of people.


    Zi Yi nodded after listening, and said, "Okay, when I find the second group of people, you can test with them."


    "it is good."


    Lu Ming instantly grinned and narrowed his eyes.


    When we finish talking about this, we all go to dinner together.


    While eating, Sanye Lu talked about military exercises.


    He is also one of the commanders, and will follow along with him then.


    "We will go by two days in advance, and people from other countries will pass by at that time. The archipelago environment is a bit treacherous and belongs to a public area. When that happens, we will go ahead and build a command center."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi asked: "Who is the commander of other countries?"


    Lu Sanye spoke for a while.


    "Country D previously announced that Jung would lead the team, but in the past two days I heard that he refused to participate in this military exercise."


    Lu Sanye just talked about this, others just listened to it.


    After dinner, Uncle Lu, Sanye and Lu Ming stayed here until ten o''clock before leaving.


    Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask when Uncle Lu stood up: ¡°Big brother, since you have only come back, do you want to solve your family¡¯s affairs?¡±


    Uncle Lu felt that he had nothing to solve yet, so he said: "It has been solved before, and now I have nothing to solve."


    He left after speaking.


    As soon as the others left, Mrs. Lu frowned and said, "Except for work, how can you be so in life..."


    Mrs. Lu actually wanted to use the two words''idiot'', but she took it back when she said it was not good, she skipped it, "The divorce between him and his sister-in-law is over, but what about Zhiheng and Yuelan? Just leave it alone."


    Lu Erye said: "Big Brother will naturally take care of this."


    "Huh!" Mr. Lu doesn''t believe that Uncle Lu handled it well. "I think he would only deal with it when he couldn''t take it away. Now Zhiheng is still with Xiaoyi. He doesn''t even ask about it. There is also Yuelan. , I don¡¯t believe that after he returns today, Yuelan will not look for him."


    Uncle Lu came back yesterday, but he has not yet returned home. Today, I watched Lu Yunxiao''s test with the leaders for a day, and only went back tonight.


    Since the old lady went crazy and was sent to the lunatic asylum, Yang Yuelan couldn''t see Lu Zhiheng again, so she had been waiting for Uncle Lu to return at her home.


    It was hard to hear that he was back, but he didn''t even go home. She was so anxious that she waited outside of Uncle Lu''s residence. She waited until 12 o''clock the next night before she saw Uncle Lu coming in from outside.


    "Father, you are back."


    Uncle Lu looked at Yang Yuelan who was running over, and frowned subconsciously, "What are you doing here?"


    "I..." Yang Yuelan burst into tears when she heard this. She wiped her tears and said, "Father, there has been no news since Zhiheng was taken away by the eldest brother. You can ask them how they treat Zhiheng. Yet?"


    "What else can they do to Zhiheng?" I was angry when I heard this Uncle Lu, "Xiao Zi is saving him now. If it weren''t for Xiao Zi, he would have been killed by you."


    Yang Yuelan didn¡¯t expect Uncle Lu to say that. She was angry and anxious, shaking her lips and crying, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, how could I harm Zhiheng.¡±


    "Humph!"


    What did these two women do? Uncle Lu was clear in his heart. He grinned and said: "Zhiheng is being treated now. Don''t even want to see him. If you want to go back to Yang''s house, go back."


    Hearing this, Yang Yuelan shook her body and almost fell. She looked at Uncle Lu in disbelief, and her voice rose sharply: "Father meant to divorce Zhiheng and me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Uncle Lu was stabbed by Yang Yuelan

    Chapter 985 Uncle Lu was stabbed by Yang Yuelan


    Yang Yuelan thought that she was going to divorce Lu Zhiheng, her mind was stunned, her whole body was agitated, and she immediately became hysterical: "Why? What qualifications do you have for us to divorce!"


    said she was crying while watching Uncle Lu like a devil: "You are like that crazy woman, you want to get a divorce from Zhiheng, don''t you?"


    Uncle Lu frowned. When did he think so, he just thought that Zhiheng would be sent to the army after he was cured, and he didn''t know when he would come back, but he didn''t want to delay her.


    Yang Yuelan saw that Uncle Lu did not answer, she laughed directly, crying and laughing, laughing desperately and unwillingly, giving people a feeling of fright.


    "You can''t protect your marriage by yourself, and now you can''t see if Zhiheng and I are getting better. Sure enough, you are destined to be a widow and lonely old man, without a wife, no son, no grandson, and no one to die in the future. "


    Uncle Lu finally got angry, "Yuelan, what are you going crazy? If you want to make trouble, just give me back to your Yang family."


    "Why should I go back? I was married by Zhiheng Ming''s media. Zhiheng didn''t divorce me. What qualifications do you have!"


    Uncle Lu frowned even more when he looked at her.


    As an elder, he doesn''t want to quarrel with the younger generation. Besides, there is no need to quarrel at all.


    Thinking of this, he would go into the yard.


    Yang Yuelan saw him open the gate of the yard, her mind was hot, and he felt that he was determined to divorce her and Zhiheng, and a strong murderous aura flashed in her heart.


    Her hand touched the dagger hidden in her pocket, and she shouted: "No one wants to divorce Zhiheng and I!"


    After speaking, he raised his dagger and rushed towards Uncle Lu suddenly.


    The two were not far apart, and Uncle Lu turned his back to Yang Yuelan at this time.


    When he felt danger, he had only time to flash aside quickly.


    Only this one, did not avoid the dagger in Yang Yuelan''s hand.


    With a thud, Uncle Lu looked at the dagger pierced from the back to the front in disbelief, and the blood sprayed out, only feeling his mind was bewildered.


    His daughter-in-law wanted to kill him!


    The powerful anger made him subconsciously turn around and raise his hand to slap Yang Yuelan, who was also frightened.


    Snapped!


    Boom!


    "Well¡­"


    Yang Yuelan''s body fell to the ground, looking at Uncle Lu, who was bleeding fast, her body trembling in fright.


    Uncle Lu glanced at her grimly, and took out his mobile phone to dial quickly.


    Next, the main house of the Lu family was in chaos.


    When Lu Jingye received the call, he and Zi Yi had just lay down to sleep.


    The two quickly got dressed and went downstairs.


    At this time, other people also went downstairs.


    Lu Erye¡¯s face was pale, but his voice trembled a little: "Your third uncle said that he was pierced directly in front by the dagger from the vest. It looked dangerous. The family doctor couldn¡¯t stop the blood on his wound. ."


    "Father, don''t worry, Anna and I will go over and take a look."


    Zi Yi said, Anya nodded hurriedly.


    Zi Yi finished speaking, she took Anya to run outside, and said as she ran, ¡°I¡¯ll drive a sports car, don¡¯t hurry, take your time, there will be nothing wrong with our uncle.¡±


    After speaking, the two of them ran out.


    The brothers Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao hurriedly followed out.


    Lu Erye and Madam Lu also ran out.


    When they went out, they could only hear Lu Jingye ask: "Xiao Zi, what do you need?"


    Zi Yi''s voice quickly drifted away: "No need, the shadow body..."


    The words behind ?? have disappeared.


    Lu Erye said: "We will also go over immediately."


    Lu Yunxiao went to drive.


    Ms. Lu grabbed Lu Erye¡¯s and said, she found his hands trembling, and hurriedly called his name, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be Yiyi and Anya, brother will be fine.¡±


    Lu Erye nodded, but his expression was solemn as he had never been before.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao drove the car over.


    The three people quickly got into the car, and the car quickly drove out.


    The sports car that Ziyi drove was speeding over Teikyo City. She took a moment to glance at Anna and saw that her face was a little pale, and said, "Anya, bear with me."


    An Ya gave a hum.


    The sports car arrived in the yard where Uncle Lu lived in the old house of the Lu family in a few minutes.


    At this time, the three ladies were waiting for them in the yard.


    Seeing the car came to a stop from the sky, he hurried over and said anxiously: "Yiyi, Xiaoya, you are here, come on, your uncle is about to die."


    Zi Yi got off the car quickly and saw Anya looking vomiting, so she said to her: "Anya, please calm down first, I''ll go see her uncle."


    Anya did not insist at this time. She was so uncomfortable that she ran outside and threw up.


    Zi Yi followed the third wife and walked inside.


    The third wife said as she walked: "My eldest brother has shed a lot of blood, and the family doctor dare not call out the dagger."


    After the third lady said these, the two walked in.


    Uncle Lu was placed in the living room at the moment, and Lu Sanye and Lu Ming were assisting the family doctor to stop the bleeding.


    The third wife hurriedly reminded: "Yiyi is here."


    The three of them looked over quickly as if they had seen a savior.


    Lu Sanye eagerly said: "Yiyi, come and have a look, your uncle..."


    Zi Yi walked to Uncle Lu and squatted down, quickly checked his wound, and called out, "Ying, Ying Yi."


    Shadow and Shadow One appear at the same time.


    Zi Yi said to Lu Sanye, "Leave the person behind."


    Shadow came over to take the body of Uncle Lu.


    Yingyi quickly transformed into an operating bed.


    Ying hugged Uncle Lu on the operating bed.


    Next, several detectors were quickly changed from Yingyi, and he quickly performed the most precise examination of Uncle Lu¡¯s wound.


    Zi Yi looked at the data that appeared above, and said to a few people standing nearby: "The dagger just wiped the heart, it''s not too serious."


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    At this moment, Anya also walked in from outside the door.


    She glanced at the data on the panel and said: ¡°You must take out the dagger immediately, otherwise the blood can¡¯t stop.¡±


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and said, "You come to get it."


    She is still not used to performing operations on people herself.


    Anya did not postpone, nodded, and said what surgical tools are needed.


    Ying took out all the surgical tools when she finished speaking, and Zi Yi took out a round ball and threw it in the middle.


    The ball forms a transparent barrier around the two people and the hospital bed.


    A three-hundred-six-degree shadowless lamp was lit inside the barrier.


    Anya only wiped out the poison with her hand, and quickly performed the operation on Uncle Lu.


    The speed of the two is too fast, and there is no opportunity for the few people standing outside to react.


    When they finally recovered, Anya was already taking a dagger for Uncle Lu.


    Lu Jingye and the four rushed over as quickly as possible. When they came, Anya had already taken out the dagger from Uncle Lu, and Zi Yi was stopping the bleeding of Uncle Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： You have Xiaozi in your house, so just take pleasure in it

    Chapter 986 You have Xiaozi in your house, so please enjoy yourself


    Lu Erye hurriedly asked: "What''s the situation now? How is the eldest brother?"


    Lu Sanye replied: "Yiyi and Anya have already completed the surgery on the boss."


    Er Ye Lu and Mrs. Lu knew that their two daughter-in-laws were medical geniuses, but they were also taken aback by such a quick operation.


    At this time, Zi Yi put away the barriers around them, turned around and said to everyone: "Okay, the uncle''s operation was very successful, so let him take care of it next."


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye looked at each other, and Lu Sanye asked: "Big Brother is in this situation, who will take care of him?"


    This is a difficult problem.


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, and suggested: ¡°Otherwise, send your uncle to the National Nursing Home, where it¡¯s better to take care of him than we do.¡±


    Now everyone has things. Only the third wife is at home. You can''t let your younger siblings take care of your eldest brother. It''s not nice to say that.


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye thought for a while, and they agreed.


    "It just so happens that my father is there, and we can rest assured that he is watching over him."


    Zi Yi and Anna prescribed the medicine to Uncle Lu, and then discussed with the doctor over how to recover Uncle Lu. After that, Lu Erye and Lu Sanye sent him to the National Nursing Home.


    The National Nursing Home is full of retired or sick leaders at the national level. When Uncle Lu was sent over overnight, it immediately aroused many people to come out and watch.


    "Who was sent this time?"


    "I heard that the old land of the Lu family was built."


    "Did something happen? Why did he come here at this time? I think he was carried in by the doctor."


    "I heard that I was stabbed with a knife. From the back of the vest to the front, I pierced the body directly."


    "Hiss...Who did Boss Lu provoked, that person actually put such a heavy hand?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I met a dangerous person."


    "That''s not right, if Boss Lu goes out, there are guards around him, so how could he be stabbed close to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    This matter soon reached Old Man Lu''s ears.


    Elder Lu was still very irritable when he first arrived here, but then everyone ignored him, and the above also explained that the staff did not rely on him very much. After a long time, he became honest.


    Suddenly when someone patted his door in the middle of the night, he just got out of bed and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door is Mr. Zhang, who only recently wanted to talk to him.


    Lao Zhang told him: "Lao Lu, something happened to your family."


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t care at all when he heard the accident, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t they very good? Could it be that the accident can¡¯t be resolved.¡±


    "No." Zhang Lao disagrees with Lu Lai''s attitude, but he still said what happened.


    "Your eldest son was stabbed directly to the front from the back of the vest. I heard that he was pushed in. It may be how he is now."


    Everyone was spreading it anyway. Zhang Lao stood there listening to one ear, and then automatically added something to his brain: "I heard that the knife directly pierced the heart, you should go and see."


    Among the three sons of Mr. Lu, his favorite is the eldest son who has a temperament similar to his. When he heard that his favorite son was about to die, his expression changed and he rushed out.


    When Zhang Lao reacted, he had already reached the top of the stairs.


    "Hey, Lao Lu, wait for me."


    When Father Lu ran to the medical room, there was already a circle of doctors and nurses outside the door.


    What these doctors are discussing there.


    Old Lu¡¯s heart sank, and he roared, "What happened to my house?"


    Lord Lu¡¯s expression at the moment looked a little horrible, a group of doctors and nurses were shocked by the splitting of his dead son¡¯s eyes.


    Director He hurried over to explain: "Old Lu, don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lu..."


    "It''s not your son who is dying, you must be in no hurry! It is my son who is lying there, can I not be in a hurry?"


    Elder Lu¡¯s temper was like a firecracker. He kept yelling at Director He. After speaking, he grabbed Director He¡¯s collar and asked with red eyes, ¡°Who hurt my son? I¡¯m going to destroy that man.¡±


    Other people saw that Mr. Lu was so excited, they rushed over to persuade him, and rescued Director He from him.


    Director He was almost stifled by Father Lu¡¯s vigorous way. He also got a temper and shouted: "Comrade Lu Jinghong, please calm me down. Uncle Lu is okay. He can''t die!"


    Lord Lu finally calmed down a bit when he heard this.


    Director He then told him what happened.


    finally said: "If it wasn''t for Xiaozi and the others, Uncle Lu would really be dead. If you have Xiaozi in your family, you can just steal it."


    Director He''s status here is still very high. Everyone usually has to go through his hands for any illness, so even if his age is a round younger than a group of elderly people, no one dares to offend him.


    After saying this, he directly said to the guard who came to take care of Mr. Lu: "Take Mr. Lu back. It''s very busy here. I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "I want to take a look at my son!"


    "Uncle Lu is still in the intensive care unit, you can''t see it."


    "I just glanced through the door."


    Director He also knew that ten cows couldn''t hold back the ten cows after his temper came up. After thinking about it, he took him to the outside of the intensive care unit.


    After Grandpa Lu glanced at Uncle Lu, who was lying there with his eyes closed, Director He said: "Even though Uncle Lu is rescued, he will have to raise him for at least one and a half years. Master Lu, he will always be here in the future. To recuperate, your father and son have time to get along. It''s getting late now. Go back and rest."


    Elder Lu looked at Uncle Lu for a while, looked at Director He with a deep gaze, and asked with a sullen face: "Who assassinated my son?"


    Director He didn''t want to say at first.


    Lord Lu seemed to see through his mind, and shouted in a deep voice, "Say."


    Director He was stunned by his aura, and he said, "His daughter-in-law."


    Now that it is here, Director He has said everything he knows.


    Lord Lu didn¡¯t even know what happened behind Uncle Lu¡¯s house. After hearing the whole story, he shook his body and almost fell.


    He couldn¡¯t accept the fact that his eldest son¡¯s family had just disappeared.


    Director He hurriedly helped him and said, "Master Lu, you should go back and rest."


    Elder Lu looked at Director He with a stern look, and asked: "Who sent the boss here, where are my two sons?"


    " Erye Lu and Sanye Lu are in the dean''s room..."


    Before Director He finished speaking, Mr. Lu turned around and walked towards the dean¡¯s room.


    As for what happened later, Lu Erye and Lu Sanye didn''t say anything after they went back.


    At the same time that Uncle Lu was sent to the National Nursing Home, Yang Yuelan was sent directly to prison.


    Yang Yuelan pleaded guilty. Before she was sentenced, she asked to see Lu Zhiheng one last time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： If you are not from the Lu family, you think I would be happy

    Chapter 987 If you are not from the Lu family, you think I will be happy to save


    Yang Yuelan''s request soon reached Ziyi and the others.


    Today is the 24th. Tomorrow will be the day of the world racing competition and their baby.


    Even if Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t like Yang Yuelan anymore, she sighed at this moment: ¡°She was actually a good girl at the beginning, and she also loved Zhiheng with all her heart. It¡¯s a pity that she met a mother-in-law like Chu Qinglian. If Chu Qinglian didn¡¯t force her, She must not be able to make this step either."


    After saying this, she looked at her two daughter-in-laws, feeling extremely lucky, and she moved a little bit of compassion in her heart, and said to the three fathers and sons: "Otherwise, let her see Zhiheng."


    Lu Zhiheng¡¯s body was seriously damaged. Originally, Ziyi planned to let him soak in the nutrient solution for a week. Later, she let him soak for a few more days.


    Zi Yi said: "Let her see it, and I''ll take him out of the nutrient solution later."


    After speaking, she asked: "Where can I see them?"


    "It''s here." Lu Erye said, "After they meet, let the third child send Zhiheng away."


    This is so settled.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the courtyard of the Emperor.


    Looking at Lu Zhiheng who was being held by the robot from the nutrient solution, Zi Yi suddenly asked Lu Jingye: "You said that if the older brother knew that the older sister stabbed the older brother, would he forgive the older sister?"


    Lu Jingye thought for a while, shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He didn¡¯t want to try to figure out their thoughts. He just said, ¡°I don¡¯t forgive, it depends on what the big brother thinks.¡±


    If Lu Zhiheng loves Yang Yuelan, he will definitely forgive her. If he doesn¡¯t love Yang Yuelan, that¡¯s another possibility.


    The two thought of this, and both were silent.


    After the robot got Lu Zhiheng out of the nutrient solution, Zi Yi woke him up.


    Lu Zhiheng felt that he had a very long dream. In the dream, he no longer had to follow the arrangements of his parents, and he no longer had to compare with his second brother. There were all kinds of women, so beautiful that he didn''t want to wake up at all.


    Only when he opened his eyes and saw the indifferent Lu Jingye and Ziyi at the first glance, he knew that his dream had woken up.


    For these two people, he didn''t want to give them a good face at all.


    "Did you rescue me and wake me up?"


    With a complaining tone, Zi Yi let out a cold snort, and she sneered unceremoniously: "If you are not from the Lu family, you think I will be happy to save it."


    "I didn''t want you to save either."


    Zi Yi shot a silver needle unhappy.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    "Wow~~~"


    Looking at the person who was kneeling on the ground with his chest, Zi Yi sneered and said: "Since I didn''t want me to save, then I will let you continue to feel the previous feeling."


    Lu Zhiheng''s face turned blue when he heard this, but he couldn''t do anything to Zi Yi.


    At this time, Lu Jingye, who was standing next to Ziyi, raised his hand to touch her head, soothed for a while, and said, "We will take you to see Yang Yuelan now."


    "I don''t see her!" Hearing this name, Lu Zhiheng''s expression changed in an instant. He shouted hysterically: "That woman is ugly, and you still want to care about me, why should I see her."


    "Huh!" Zi Yi snorted coldly, and said, "Just let you see her for the last time, don''t worry, even if you want to see her in the future, you won''t be able to see her again."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Zhiheng''s heart sank.


    "What do you mean, she will naturally tell you when I see her."


    Neither Ziyi nor Lu Jingye had told him about this in advance. When he saw Yang Yuelan, Yang Yuelan would just say it if he wanted to, and they wouldn¡¯t care if they didn¡¯t.


    Zi Yi asked a robot to lift Lu Zhiheng from the ground and directly mentioned it to the car outside.


    They took Lu Zhiheng directly to the backyard of the Lu family villa.


    At this time, Yang Yuelan was standing in Madam Lu¡¯s rose garden, waiting for her.


    Yang Yuelan obviously dressed up today, wearing a beautiful skirt, long hair shawl, and delicate makeup on her face, which made Lu Zhiheng stunned.


    Yang Yuelan saw Lu Zhiheng walking by, her eyes showed admiration, the corner of her mouth curled up, and she strode towards him.


    "Zhiheng, how is your health?"


    Lu Zhiheng hadn''t seen Yang Yuelan dressing up for a long time. She seemed to exist only in his consciousness. Seeing it again today, she felt a little dazed.


    His wife is actually very beautiful.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Zhiheng opened his mouth, and under Yang Yuelan''s expectant eyes, suddenly he didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth again.


    Yang Yuelan was a little disappointed, but did not show it. She took his hand and led him to a wooden chair next to her.


    After sitting down, she put her head on his shoulder and asked, "Zhiheng, do you remember where we first met?"


    The scene of their first meeting appeared in Lu Zhiheng''s mind inexplicably. Because the Yang family was helpful to him, her mother directly helped him choose Yang Yuelan, the eldest daughter of the Yang family.


    At that time, he was a little unhappy, so he wanted to threaten Yang Yuelan not to agree to marry him. He asked her to meet in a bar. When she went, he deliberately did not rush to see her, but let his own people go. Teasing her, he didn''t expect to scare her directly, and finally he couldn''t bear to leave her alone, so he took her back.


    Yang Yuelan was pure and beautiful, and she stupidly did what he asked her to do, which made him feel very fulfilled. She fell asleep in a ghostly manner, and then married her.


    In the first or two years after marrying her, he really liked her. He liked her in his eyes and he was very empathetic. When he was tired, she would use various ways to please him. With her , He can get the greatest satisfaction of a man.


    But later, she could not give birth to a child, his mother began to complain, and because he wanted to surpass the second brother and take over the Lu Group, he became more and more indifferent to her. Later, it seemed that it was because of his mother. She is getting more and more alienated, but she has always loved him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhiheng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Yuelan was still talking about what she thought he was very good at, and as she said that, she actually started to cry.


    She said: "Zhiheng, I really love you very much. I can do anything for you, as long as you love your body and live happily."


    Speaking of this, she was already crying.


    The uncomfortable energy in Lu Zhiheng''s heart became a little heavier, and he raised his hand to embrace her shoulder.


    Yang Yuelan calmed down for a while, and then continued: ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me anymore. It¡¯s okay. You can like other women. You can have a few cute babies in the future, so I don¡¯t have any regrets.¡±


    Lu Zhiheng felt panicked, but still did not speak.


    At this moment, Yang Yuelan raised her head to look at him, and asked cautiously: "Zhiheng, can you give me a kiss? Just do it, you haven''t kissed me for a long time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Farewell

    Chapter 988 Farewell


    Lu Zhiheng looked at Yang Yuelan¡¯s lips.


    Today, Yang Yuelan put on a very gorgeous lipstick. Her lip shape is very beautiful. She put on lipstick and her complexion was brightened a lot.


    Lu Zhiheng looked at her lips, thinking of the day they were married, he couldn¡¯t help kissing.


    The lips touched each other.


    Yang Yuelan grabbed Lu Zhiheng''s neck, and Lu Zhiheng also grabbed her waist, directly deepening the kiss.


    Lu Zhiheng suddenly discovered that he had moved a little with his wife again.


    After the kiss, Yang Yuelan suddenly separated from him.


    Lu Zhiheng was a little bit reluctant to want to bring her back.


    But at this moment, only Yang Yuelan asked: "Zhiheng, if I did something wrong, would you forgive me?"


    Lu Zhiheng heard this, he had to say yes.


    He felt that she could not do too much wrong.


    At this time, Yang Yuelan said again, her voice was very soft and faint: "I hurt my father and pierced it directly through his vest with a dagger."


    "What?" Lu Zhiheng felt that he had misheard, and frowned, "You say it again?"


    Yang Yuelan said again: "I hurt my father and almost killed him."


    Snapped!


    Holding the beaten half of her face, Yang Yuelan turned her head to look at Lu Zhiheng, whose face instantly turned pale.


    Lu Zhiheng''s chest filled with anger, and he yelled at her furiously, "Are you crazy!"


    Yang Yuelan did not answer, but tears were streaming uncontrollably.


    She looked at Lu Zhiheng who had an ugly face, shaking her lips and calling him: "Zhiheng."


    Lu Zhiheng stood up abruptly from the chair, and looked at her angrily and shouted: "Yang Yuelan, are you sick, you dare to kill your father, you TM..."


    Speaking of this, he wants to fight Yang Yuelan again.


    Yang Yuelan did not dodge, and let him fight.


    Lu Zhiheng was too much to be beaten by her tears. He put down his hand fiercely, turned and left, and said as he walked: "You go, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Zhiheng..."


    Yang Yuelan''s heart was as gray as death, and her tears flowed more ferociously, but she did not cry loudly. She looked at the man who was walking away without looking back, closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was no light in her eyes. Also stood up.


    The police car was outside the gate of Lu''s villa, and she could follow along.


    Lu Zhiheng went directly to the living room of the villa.


    At this time, everyone in the villa is sitting in the Lu family.


    Lu Zhiheng asked with red eyes, "How is father now?"


    Looking at Lu Zhiheng, Mrs. Lu suddenly felt a little bit worthless for Yang Yuelan.


    This person didn''t even ask Yang Yuelan why he wanted to kill.


    But she did not speak at this time.


    Lu Erye opened his mouth: "Big Brother has been rescued."


    "So she really wants to kill her father!" Lu Zhiheng''s voice suddenly raised, "How can she be so vicious."


    Lu Erye looked at his expression at the moment, and said with a serious face: "Big brother is now training in the National Nursing Home, he said, you don''t need to see him."


    "Why?"


    Lu Zhiheng¡¯s eyes turned redder. After asking this, he seemed to have thought of something, his shoulders collapsed, and his heart felt uncomfortable: "Is my father reluctant to see me?"


    No one answered this.


    Whether Uncle Lu is angry with him, in fact, no one needs to say, everyone knows well.


    Lu Zhiheng was sad for a while, looked up at them, and said, "What are you going to do to me?"


    He doesn''t believe these people will let him go.


    This time it was Lu Sanye who replied: "You need to exercise. We plan to let you go to the northwest no man''s land as a guard."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Zhiheng''s mind was confused, his eyes widened with disbelief, "You are going to send me to no man''s land!"


    After saying this, a raging anger ignited in his chest, and his chest kept rising and falling. He directly watched them gritted teeth with red eyes and roared: "I knew that you wanted me to die. Just tell me that you want me to die. Go to that place! I tell you, even if I die, I won¡¯t go there."


    "Huh! I can''t help you say whether or not to go." Lu Sanye stood up directly, "I will send you there personally this time. You can die if you want, but you can just jump down in the helicopter.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Zhiheng was angry and anxious, with a strong grievance. The people on the other side were obviously his relatives, but they could be so cruel and unfeeling.


    Who doesn¡¯t know, as long as you go to the no-man¡¯s land, you will face not only altitude sickness, sandstorms, and various desert bandits. Maybe no one will collect their bodies if they die one day.


    "I''m not going!"


    Lu Zhiheng yelled and backed away.


    He wants to run away, these people can''t wait for him to die, why should he do as they wish.


    Lu Sanye saw his intentions at a glance. When he saw him turning around, he strode over and kicked him on the bend of his knees.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The huge pain from his knee made him sweat, and he was lying on the ground with a painful face, and the grievance in his heart became stronger.


    Just then, a cell phone rang.


    didn¡¯t know what the other party had said, but Lu Jingye said solemnly: ¡°Sister-in-law committed suicide by taking poison halfway and died on the spot.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Zhiheng suddenly opened his eyes, with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    Suddenly something exploded in his heart, and even the pain in his knees seemed to disappear. After he screamed, he got up and staggered and ran out of the gate.


    Others also stood up and went out together at this time.


    When everyone got to the police car that was parked halfway, a cordon had been pulled up around the police car.


    Lu Zhiheng wanted to rush over and was directly stopped by the police.


    Lu Zhiheng yelled.


    Lu Sanye said: "Let him pass."


    The police put him in.


    Lu Zhiheng stumbled and ran to the open police car door, looking at Yang Yuelan, who tilted her head on the seat, and felt like someone stabbed him so badly that he could only breathe with his mouth wide open.


    Tears burst out, his legs softened and he almost fell, but when he fell, he grabbed the door frame with his hand.


    In the next second, he rushed directly onto Yang Yuelan, holding her in his arms, crying and shouting: "Yuelan! Yuelan! Ah..."


    Listening to Lu Zhiheng¡¯s heart-piercing cry, Madam Lu also wiped out tears in her heart.


    Second Master Lu put her on her shoulders and asked Ziyi and Anya, "Can you save Yuelan?"


    Zi Yi and Anya looked at Yang Yuelan''s face, and shook their heads at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: "My sister-in-law took a very poisonous drug. There will be an incubation period of ten minutes after taking this poison. No one can save her without treatment for ten minutes.


    Yang Yuelan obviously took this medicine when she left Lu¡¯s villa, or it was obviously more than ten minutes before she saw Lu Zhiheng.


    Lu Erye was silent.


    Ms. Lu wiped her tears: "It seems that Yuelan has a mortal plan for a long time, so she proposed to see Zhiheng."


    Looking at Lu Zhiheng, who seemed to be frustrated and madly holding Yang Yuelan''s body tightly, Madam Lu was suddenly a little bit worthless for Yang Yuelan: "How can he marry a woman like this in this life, even I don¡¯t know how to cherish."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： You are not only a child, but also a bear child

    Chapter 989 You are not only a child, but also a bear child


    The dead light goes out.


    Yang Yuelan''s mistake was revoked with the approval of Uncle Lu.


    Her body was sent to the crematorium that night, and the ashes were placed in Lu''s ancestral hall.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Lu Zhiheng willingly left the capital with Lu Sanye and went to the Northwest No Man¡¯s Land, where he became a member of the border guarding and defending the country. In the second half of his life, he only came back once a year and left after looking at Yang Yuelan''s tablet. , Never married for life.


    Of course, these are all things later.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yuelan¡¯s death was just sighed by others, and it didn¡¯t have much impact.


    The next day is the international racing competition.


    ¡¾Future Racing Club¡¿


    A few days before the game, spectators from all over the world came to Teikyo City.


    The opening time of the racing club is nine o''clock.


    At seven o''clock, there were already crowds outside the venue.


    "I don''t know if Miss Zi will participate in the competition this time. If she participates, [Future Racing Club] will win."


    "If Miss Zi is competing, it will be her home court alone. Who can beat her sports car."


    "This kind of open game, you can know the result without looking at it. It''s really unfair to other contestants."


    "What does unfairness have to do? It is also very exciting to see Miss Zi hang all the racers on the field."


    "I wonder if those big guys will bet on sticking this time?"


    "If it is opened, I will definitely buy Miss Zi to win."


    "me too¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi found Zhou Shijin, the other person was still sitting in a corner, poking the screen of the phone while holding the phone as if he was about to destroy the world.


    "Zhou Shijin."


    Zi Yi called him.


    Zhou Shijin looked up and saw that it was Zi Yi, and his eyelids dropped again with disappointment.


    Zi Yi walked up to him and said displeased: "Now all the racers are preparing for the race. You let your teammates look everywhere, don''t you feel a sense of accomplishment?"


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    "Aren''t you hiding here for what?"


    Zhou Shijin stopped talking, and exuded a depressed breath.


    Zi Yi raised his toe unhappily and kicked his calf.


    Zhou Shijin raised his eyes and stared at her with fire.


    Zi Yi folded her arms and snorted coldly: "If you dare to make a moth for me today, I will send you directly to outer space, so that you will never see Zhou Shiyu in your life."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shijin seemed to be an angry cat, blowing up his hair directly: "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. I don''t want to see him at all."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Zi Yi sneered, and said coolly: "Since I don''t want to meet, then I''ll let him go back."


    Zhou Shijin trembled, staring at her and asked, "My brother is back?"


    "No." Zi Yi answered too quickly, Zhou Shijin didn''t believe it at all.


    He bounced directly from the ground and asked: "Where is my brother?"


    "Aren¡¯t you going to outer space? Do you care where he is?"


    Zhou Jinya stared at Ziyi ticklely, thinking that the woman in front of him was a demon, so he didn''t bow his head to her, "You like it or not, anyway, I don''t really want to see him."


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go back." The sudden voice made Zhou Shijin''s eyes brighten. He tried his best to restrain the joy in his heart, and looked at Zhou Shiyu, who was standing in the corner with glasses and looked very gentle, Tsundere Snorted coldly, "Didn''t you say that you don''t recognize me as a younger brother anymore?"


    Zhou Shiyu walked over and stood beside him and said to Zi Yi first: "Boss, my brother made you bother, you have to go ahead and I will educate him."


    Zi Yi nodded, glanced at the time, and said to him: "You have ten minutes to educate him, and send him over after the education."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi left directly.


    This was originally a very remote corner, except for the internal staff, no one else could come over.


    As soon as Zi Yi left, there were only two brothers left.


    Zhou Shiyu looked at his younger brother who was about the same height as him, and raised his hand and stroked his hair.


    Zhou Shijin exploded in an instant: "What are you doing? Do you still treat me as a kid?"


    Zhou Shiyu pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said, "In my heart, you are not only a child, but also a bear child."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shijin couldn''t wait to jump on him and bite him.


    Zhou Shiyu pretended not to see it, and continued: "Boss Zi is right. You are a arrogant little kid. If you don''t say anything you want, you always make me trouble."


    As soon as he heard this, Zhou Shijin''s face changed in an instant, becoming a little depressed, and then a dead pig was not afraid of boiling hot water with a cold snort: "I know, you have always regarded me as your burden..."


    "When did I say this."


    "Does this still need to be said? You not only regard me as your burden, but also because I told you my backwardness, you treat me as a different kind, and you can''t wait for me as a younger brother."


    Zhou Shijin said more and more aggrieved, his eyes were red.


    Seeing Zhou Shijin who was about to cry next moment, Zhou Shiyu frowned and pinched the tip of his nose as if he couldn''t help it, and said, "I never regarded you as a burden to me. You are my brother. We didn''t have it when we were very young. Parents, you are everything to me in Zhou''s house..."


    Zhou Shijin looked at him incredulously.


    Zhou Shiyu continued, with disappointment in his tone: "In order to let you grow up healthy in such a family, I continued to make arrangements and calculations. I didn''t expect that in the end, you would see me like this. You really are a little white-eyed wolf. Tell me that your sexuality is different from ours."


    Zhou Shijin¡¯s eyes are redder, and his chest rises and falls and shouts at him: "Can I control sexual problems? I am not interested in women. I feel sick when I get too close. What do you want me to do?"


    After saying this, he lifted his sleeve and wiped his eyes, and then turned away from the beginning of his anger.


    Zhou Shiyu felt a headache. He looked at Zhou Shijin for a while, sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s me who is not good. I didn¡¯t pay attention to your physical and mental health.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Shijin was upset again, "I am only three years younger than you, I don''t need you to care."


    The next second, his forehead was bounced.


    Zhou Shijin looked at him with humiliation, angrily: "If you want to talk, you can talk, don''t do anything to me."


    Zhou Shiyu sneered: "If I can talk to you well, I will do it."


    After speaking, he raised his hand again.


    Zhou Shijin quickly backed away, and said as he stepped back, ¡°Since you were young, you have been hitting me with my brother. I tell you, if you do it again, I will be rude to you.¡±


    Zhou Shiyu still sneered: "Why are you not polite to me, you can''t beat me since you were young."


    Zhou Shijin immediately showed an aggrieved expression.


    Zhou Shiyu turned and walked towards the exit at this time.


    Zhou Shijin''s heart tightened, and subconsciously called him, "Brother."


    Zhou Shiyu said: "Let''s go, you still have a game today, don''t let me come back to see you lose, so that I will never watch your game again in the future, and... after the game, let''s find a place. Have a good talk."


    Zhou Shijin looked at Zhou Shiyu¡¯s back, and when he was about to turn the corner, he reluctantly followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Zi, are you participating in the competition this time?

    Chapter 990 Zi, are you participating in the competition this time?


    This competition has nearly 50 countries and 35 teams participating.


    As the club owner, Zi Yi must control the audience.


    At this time, the managers of all the teams surrounded her.


    Everyone was still beating on her side whether she would participate, but Zi Yi deliberately did not say, the manager of the C national team simply asked: "Zi, are you participating in the competition this time?"


    Zi Yi ticked the corner of her mouth, and replied in a particularly awkward manner: "What is the impact of whether I participate or not? Anyway, our club will win first place this time."


    L country manager snorted and said, ¡°Boss Zi, don¡¯t talk so full. If you don¡¯t participate, I think we all have a chance to win the first place.¡±


    "Really?" Zi Yi looked around at everyone.


    "Of course." Country K''s manager is also very confident: "As long as you don''t participate, we may all be the first."


    "Since you are so confident, then I will not participate."


    Zi Yi said not to participate, a group of managers were happy.


    Everyone is talking.


    "As long as Zi doesn''t participate, everyone will have the chance to be the first. It is better to treat who will be the first when the time comes."


    "This proposal is good, just then everyone will talk about the improvement of the sports car."


    "I agree, Boss Zi, we all know that the sports cars of your club have undergone special improvements. You will never be reluctant to share them with you then?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi can see that the main purpose of these people is not to race at all, but to let her share the improved technology of sports cars.


    She held her chin for a moment, and under the expectant eyes of a group of people, her eyes shone brightly and said: "Sharing is possible, but I am not a philanthropist, and it is impossible to do free business."


    "This is for sure. As long as Miss Zi is willing to share, it is only natural to buy technology with money."


    "Yes, yes, as long as Miss Zi is willing to share."


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi nodded, and said, "But I still have a small condition before that."


    "What conditions?"


    "Miss Zi, you said, we will definitely cooperate by then."


    Zi Yi continued to nod, and said, ¡°Someone will definitely place a bet this time, and I want to do it too, but whoever I want to buy this time is the last one. Look, who of you wants to be the last one?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were first taken aback, and then all looked at other places, unwillingly.


    Joke, everyone is here to compete for ranking, who wants to be the last?


    If you really get the last place, you must not be sprayed to death by the outside world.


    Seeing that everyone was unwilling, Ziyi showed disappointment on her face, but she didn''t force them, so she turned and left.


    "Think about it, there are still twenty minutes before the time to place the bet. If no one wants it in twenty minutes, then forget it."


    After speaking, she walked towards the door.


    After she went out, all the managers standing in the room looked at each other.


    The manager of ??L country first spoke: "I think Miss Zi deliberately. This game is so important. Who wants to win the last place? If you really get the last place, what should we do if we are sprayed by our fans?"


    P country manager: "That is, even if I can''t get the improved technology of the sports car of the Miss Purple Club, I will not harm my team members."


    Others also said the same.


    Zi Yi, who walked out, hooked the corner of her mouth at this moment, just as the phone rang, she took it out to answer.


    Immediately came Dou Zerui''s specially lowered voice: "Cousin, will you place a bet this time?"


    "Go on." Zi Yi said with a smile: "Cousin Ze Rui, how much are you going to invest."


    Dou Zerui mysteriously said: "Of course I put all my wife in it, so cousin, for your cousin and my happiness, you have to reveal something to me."


    Zi Yi was amused by his mysterious tone, "I can''t reveal it for the time being, you can wait ten more minutes."


    "There are more than ten minutes to open the bet. You can''t reveal it yet, cousin, you don''t want to get a big ticket." Dou Zerui was excited.


    Ziyi was about to talk, and suddenly she saw a familiar back from the corner of her eyes. She squinted her eyes and said to Dou Zerui, "I have something to do here. I will post it later and I will tell you. Marry a cousin in a beautiful place."


    After ?? finished speaking, she suddenly added: "The premise is that you can find your cousin."


    Dou Zerui snorted dissatisfiedly from his nose, and said: "I look down on my cousin, am I? You wait, maybe I can find you a cousin in a few days."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, if you can find it in a few days, I will give you a great gift at that time."


    Dou Zerui didn¡¯t have time to be happy, she said again: ¡°Of course, you will have to wrap the red envelope when the time comes, and you will give three to my house.¡±


    "Why are there three?" Dou Zerui didn''t react for a while, only felt that Zi Yi wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    Zi Yi grinned: "My two babies came out this afternoon, don''t you, as your cousin, shouldn''t give them big red envelopes."


    Dou Zerui deliberately said with a heartache: "Why did I forget the two little babies, hey...it seems I am going to borrow some loan sharks to place a bet."


    Zi Yi: "Yes, you can, as long as you give the babies red envelopes, we don''t care where the money comes from."


    Dou Zerui: "Then you lend me some money."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Dou Zerui pleased: "Just borrow it for one day, and I will return it to you when I win."


    Zi Yi: "... OK, how much to borrow?"


    When she said this, she quickly walked towards the place where the familiar figure disappeared.


    As he walked to the corner, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°One hundred million or two hundred million, or more, but I don¡¯t have time to transfer money to you. You can talk to Ah Jing directly.¡±


    Dou Zerui thought she was busy, so he agreed and hung up with her.


    Zi Yi put away the phone, quickly turned the corner, and walked towards the corridor.


    This area is a rest area for each racer, and each team''s racer has a separate room.


    At this time, all the racers are in their assigned room, and the corridor is quiet.


    Zi Yi walked for a while, and found that a lounge was open not far in front of him, and walked over as if he was carrying a leader with his back on his back.


    I was about to walk to the door, I just heard a person say: "I heard that Zi Yi will not participate in the racing competition this time, our national team D will definitely win."


    Then another person said: ¡°However, all cars in Ziyi¡¯s racing club have been modified. Our cars are not as fast as them.¡±


    "What does it matter, we have... a trump card, and we will definitely win by then."


    Ziyi was a little curious about who the trump card was in their mouths, and pretended to walk towards their door unintentionally. When he reached the door, she quickly swept the corner of her eyes inside. She knew all the racers inside. Did not see new faces.


    Just when she was about to walk over, she suddenly felt something hood coming in front of her, and looked over quickly.


    Then he met a pair of cold eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： King D Racer

    Chapter 991 King D Racer


    Zi Yi took a step back and stared at the tall man in front of him. Although this face was strange, his eyes were somewhat familiar.


    Just when she was thinking about who this person is.


    The man in front of him just glanced at her, then retracted his gaze, preparing to bypass her.


    Zi Yi stretched out a hand to stop him when he walked over.


    "Miss Purple, borrowed it."


    The man¡¯s voice is very deep and hoarse, and it sounds a bit brainstorming.


    Zi Yi looked at his profile, trying to see the traces of wearing a mask from his ears.


    At the same time casually asked: "You are the ace racer of country D."


    The man looked at her again, his eyelids drooping slightly, and he couldn''t see his expression, "Yes."


    Zi Yi did not retract her arm, and said: "You look familiar."


    "Miss Zi admitted wrong. This is the first time I have come to the Empire."


    "Huh! I mean familiar, but I didn''t say I saw you in the Empire."


    The man looked at her with a look of ¡®you are making trouble without reason¡¯, "I haven¡¯t seen Miss Zi."


    After speaking, he bypassed the area blocked by Zi Yi and walked over directly.


    Zi Yi turned to look at his back, and suddenly called out: "Jung."


    The man kept walking, as if he hadn''t heard her. After walking in, he closed the door with a bang.


    Zi Yi stood there thinking for a moment, took out her mobile phone to connect to the country D contestant''s lounge, and just saw one of the men who asked to enter.


    "Senna, where did you go?"


    "Toilet."


    "Oh, there is still more than half an hour before the game, and there will be a big bet post next time. We are discussing what the bet is this time."


    Another person said: "I guess Miss Zi¡¯s husband will definitely place a bet for Miss Zi¡¯s club and bet their team will win. Then we will buy our team and win. I think we will definitely get it this time. the first."


    Senna did not speak, and walked over to sit in the corner and took out his mobile phone and pulled it up.


    Zi Yi connected his mobile phone and found that he was actually playing games.


    Senna¡¯s game is a very popular one in Europe recently. Ziyi took a look, and he has reached level 99 (a total of 100 levels).


    "It seems that I really think too much, how can people like Jung play games."


    Zi Yi muttered, put the phone away and continued to walk forward.


    Not long after she left, the phone rang.


    is a call from the manager of Country L.


    L country manager directly asked her where she was, and said that she wanted to discuss something with her.


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, and she knew that Manager L wanted to cooperate with her.


    She talked to the manager of Country L about where to wait for her, took the phone, turned around and walked there.


    I just walked to the country D racer¡¯s lounge, and the door just opened.


    Unexpectedly, Senna was about to come out.


    When he saw Ziyi coming over, he looked at her with a blank face.


    Zi Yi glanced at him, and said displeased: "What is your look, I just passed by."


    After speaking, he left.


    She found the manager of Country L who was taken by the robot to a remote place, and asked in a casual tone: "Manager Arshan, I don¡¯t know what you are asking for?


    Aershan asked with a complicated expression: "Miss Zi, does what you just said still counts? As long as we promise our team to win the last place in the race, you will improve the technology for our car?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "It counts."


    Aershan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled, "In this case, our team will cooperate with you."


    "Your team? Your team members agreed?" Ziyi kindly reminded him: "You are not alone in this kind of thing. You must agree with your team members. I don''t want to be caught by someone else. thing."


    "Miss Zi, don''t worry, the members of our team also agreed. They said that this time I was here to see your team''s sports car, and they knew that they couldn''t win the first place. Since they can''t win the first place, it doesn''t matter if they are last. "


    Ziyi suddenly admired their team a little, and raised her lips and said: "Okay, you go and tell your team members, as long as they can guarantee the last place, I will tell you the sports car modification technology first, and no technology will be accepted. It costs."


    L country manager happily nodded: "Okay, I''ll go talk to them right away."


    L country manager turned around and left.


    Zi Yi stood there with the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and at the same time took out her mobile phone to call Lu Jingye.


    Waiting for Lu Jingye to answer the phone, he said briskly: "Ah Jing, wait for us to make a bet and make a post about betting on the last place in Country L."


    Lu Jingye heard this and smiled: "What did you do?"


    Zi Yi grinned and talked to him, and finally said, "This kind of bet is fun, otherwise it will be boring to wait for everyone to bet on my player to win."


    Lu Jingye: "Okay."


    The two hung up, and a shadowed message came in on Ziyi''s phone: "Master, the man just followed you."


    Zi Yi received her phone and walked slowly in one direction. She walked to the place Ying said, and the man stood there without moving.


    "Are you eavesdropping on me?" Zi Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    Senna sullenly: "I didn''t expect Boss Zi to dare to do such shameful deeds so blatantly."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi smiled, and raised her hand to him after smiling, "Did you see what is in my hand?"


    The man looked at the silver needle in her hand, his eyes cold for three minutes, "What do you want to do?"


    "Killing, it''s not obvious yet."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, shaking the silver needle in his hand, and threw it directly at him.


    Unexpectedly, Senna''s speed was faster. With a sway of his body, he quickly avoided the silver needle that was flying over.


    Zi Yi looked at him, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then his fingers shook again, and several silver needles were thrown at him.


    Senna first bends his body backwards this time, then his palms propped up on the ground, and then jumped up with a particularly large jumping power.


    actually avoided all the silver needles.


    Pat, pat...


    Zi Yi clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Not bad, it seems that you are really the trump card of country D."


    Having said that, she walked up to him, looked at his stern eyes and said: "Let¡¯s make a bet. If you can win first, I promise you a request. If you lose, um...I I haven''t thought of it for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I think about it.


    "A word is definite."


    "A word is definite."


    "it is good."


    Senna turned around and left.


    Zi Yi said to his back: "You are not allowed to say anything about the last one."


    The man hummed after walking five or six meters, and then speeded up his pace.


    Zi Yi looked at the disappearing back and took out her mobile phone to send a text message to Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi: [Ah Jing, open another bet post and bet on Senna of National D team to win. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye: [Okay. ¡¿


    As soon as the bet of the mysterious boss on the Internet was posted, the entire network exploded.


    "Sure enough, he is wealthy and self-willed. This mysterious big man actually opened two bet posts with a deposit of 100 million."


    "The most capricious thing is that one bet on who gets the first place, and the other who bet on the last place."


    "Who is the first to bet? It must be Miss Zi''s future team."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： He was already smart, but he was smarter later

    Chapter 992 He was already smart, but he was smarter later


    Everyone thinks that Ziyi¡¯s future team can get the first place. After all, the sports cars of [Future Racing Club] have been transformed, and the speed is twice that of other sports cars.


    So many people have bought Future Club.


    Then everyone is a bit controversial about which team will be the last.


    "Team H, I think this team has the weakest players."


    "Not necessarily, Jill of Team H is an explosive player. He can make a big counterattack at the end."


    "That''s Team B. Team B doesn''t have explosive players."


    "How is it possible? Team B has two ace players this time. I think they can compete for the top three."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone guesses, this time every team has an ace racer, it is impossible to guess who will win the last place.


    Someone said:


    "It''s ok to see which team will bet by the club. The club must be Miss Zi''s man, Mr. Lu. Miss Zi is so powerful, and you can definitely see which team will lose."


    "Maybe, what if the owner deliberately buys one at random? Anyway, Miss Zi¡¯s man, Mr. Lu, has a lot of money, so I don¡¯t care about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone waited and waited, just when one family was betting more followed by buying, it didn¡¯t take long for another family to have more.


    This further confirms the claim that the owner doesn¡¯t care about money.


    One minute before the start of the game, a large amount of money was bet on the heads of countries D and L.


    Many big guys who are secretly watching want to call, but they are still one step late and the betting channel has been closed.


    At nine o''clock, the international racing competition officially began.


    When all the racers were standing by their own cars, the audience both inside and outside the field boiled at the same time.


    The scene was fans from various teams who came from thousands of miles away. These fans were basically local fans. The cheering lineup was so big that Ziyi¡¯s racing track could not accommodate the powerful sonar, and the roof of the audience must be overturned.


    As soon as the game started, the Internet was boiling.


    Ziyi¡¯s club showed a fully automated high-tech side. As soon as various advanced technologies appeared, the phone of Ziyi sitting in the background watching the game was almost blown up.


    At this time, she was too lazy to answer the phone, so she transferred all the calls to the robot operator.


    She is in a virtual video with Lu Jingye who is staying at home.


    "Ah Jing, do you think that person is Jung?"


    Lu Jingye had already guessed it when Ziyi was testing this person. He was sure: "Yes."


    Zi Yi snorted: "I didn''t expect Jung to be so good in the car, did he practice before?"


    "No." Lu Jingye later checked Jung''s man carefully: "He was considered a very talented person since he was a child, and he was very strong in learning no matter what, especially when he was fifteen years old, he forcibly opened his left brain, so Better than the average person."


    "Huh?" Ziyi was a little surprised when she heard this: "I thought he was so smart from the beginning."


    Yan Zerui was amused by her words: ¡°He was smart at first, but he was smarter later.¡±


    "Okay." Zi Yi nodded, "As for his racing skills, if he only started to practice it during this period of time, it is indeed impossible to rely on his brain."


    Jung''s greatest strength is his strong physique.


    "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why he appears as a racer."


    Ziyi tilted her head to think for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility, she said: "Do you think he deliberately wants to go to my aerospace research base with another identity? He has long guessed that I will definitely choose to enter the universe in the world. Kind of people."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye agreed with her guess, but he really didn''t like this person, so he said, "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. You can ask Yun Xiao to come forward."


    Zi Yi saw his thoughts and nodded with a grin, "Okay."


    After speaking, craned his neck and motioned to him: "You come closer, I want to see our baby."


    Lu Jingye obeyed her and walked towards the nutrition warehouse.


    He has been here since the morning.


    Ms. Lu asked the master to calculate the time when the two babies came out. It was in the afternoon, so today Ziyi came to the club alone. Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu stayed at home.


    Except for the two, the Dou family, except those who came to the scene to watch the racing game, all the others came. At this time, they were all downstairs in the living room, and were hosted by Lu Erye and Mrs. Lu.


    The two babies seem to feel that they will come out today. At this moment, their small arms and legs are kicking and kicking in the nutrient solution, looking a little excited.


    Zi Yi smiled when she saw this, she said: "The two babies will definitely swim very well in the future, you see their legs are so long."


    Lu Jingye also looked at them and smiled, his eyes full of petting.


    The two looked at the baby for a while, then turned their eyes to the racing track.


    At this time, all the cars have reached the most difficult track.


    The future racer has always been the first to lead, and when it comes to this, all the cars begin to chase.


    If it is not malicious on the field, overtaking and making small tricks will not constitute a foul at all.


    "Wow! Several team racers are intercepting future racers."


    "Although the future racer ran one more lap, everyone met here. Can you say if the other teams can stop them."


    "This may be true, it depends on how the future racing team''s driver skills are."


    "The future racing team members are all newcomers, maybe it will be messed up at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was discussing, there was a deafening impact in the field.


    Looking at one of the cars being knocked out, everyone squeezed a cold sweat in their hearts.


    The car flew around in the air, and finally rolled over under the track.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Gosh, isn''t that a race car from country L?"


    "I wonder if there is anything wrong with the person in the car?"


    "I remember that car was owned by King L''s racer Gotha. If Gotha had an accident, the loss of L country would be great."


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone worried and guessed, Gotha was lifted out of the car by the robot.


    Everyone is even more sweaty.


    "Gotha is all right?"


    At this time, the commentator was saying: "Please don''t worry, Mr. Gotha just suffered a slight injury to his arm. There is nothing wrong with other places, but no more competitions.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It is the Miss Purple Club, which is known as a high-tech ghost. The injury is not serious after such a big impact. Some special safety devices must be installed here."


    "Absolutely. If all the racing tracks have Miss Purple, this racing track is so powerful, the racers will never worry about their lives anymore."


    "Wow... look, they actually blocked all the members of the future racing team."


    "The best thing is that a car drove past and was accelerating."


    "Isn¡¯t that the car of National D? Is it my dizziness? I feel that the speed of the car of National D is so fast, it must exceed the current racing standards."


    "The car of the racer of the national team D will not also be improved by Miss Zi."


    "Ah! I remember when the bet sticker was closed, someone bet 5 billion bets on National D to win!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： You guys will be sad for two days, Im going back

    Chapter 993 You guys will be sad for two days, I''m going back


    After seeing the car that was about to catch up with their country D, the future team was obviously a little confused.


    Several people are actually preparing to violently break through the cars that are blocking them.


    Seeing this, Zi Yi tweeted, "These people are still a little bit low in their hearts. If they can stabilize their positions, they will definitely win."


    As soon as he said this, there was a knock on the door behind him.


    When Zi Yi turned to look past, the door had been opened, and Zhou Shiyu was standing by the door.


    "Boss." Zhou Shiyu called her, and then walked in through the door.


    Zi Yi nodded at him and asked: "Aren''t you watching the game live? Why did you come here."


    Zhou Shiyu looked at the large display screen behind Zi Yi, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Xiaojin can get the first place this time.¡±


    "Huh?" Zi Yi was a little surprised by his judgment, and instead of saying his own opinion, she asked, "Why do you think so?"


    "I observed, there is a racing driver of national team D who is very good, and that kind of racing driver is simply incomparable."


    Zhou Shiyu said here, he paused for a while, as if he was deliberating what to say. After more than ten seconds, he then explained: "I have been in the future energy technology company for a long time. Seeing that everything is a bit different from others, I It can be seen that a car of the national team D has also been modified, and the modified technology is no worse than that of Xiaojin''s car."


    "Correct."


    Zi Yixin said that the car was remodeled by the national research institute of country D, and it is definitely comparable to the one I remodeled casually.


    Zhou Shiyu heard this but stopped talking.


    Ziyi knew what he was worried about, so she said: "Don''t worry about Zhou Shijin. It doesn''t matter if they are first and second. The important thing is that they can gain experience in this kind of competition and they will be first in the next competition. Up."


    Zhou Shiyu looked at Zi Yi''s expression, and did not realize that she was insincere in saying this.


    He was a little skeptical.


    "Boss, did you know that Xiaojin and they could not get the first place."


    Zi Yi would definitely not nod her head, and said: "I was pretty sure that my team could get the first place before. Now, like you, I''m not sure. Just like you said, the racer in country D is too good."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and the two looked at the big screen at the same time.


    At this time, the speed of the car in Country D was getting faster and faster, and it had caught up with the number of laps of the future team, and then it surpassed the past.


    "The most important point is that the qualities of this racer are more than one and a half points higher than those of Zhou Shijin and his five."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, she tilted her head to look at Zhou Shiyu who was frowning slightly, and said: "Zhou Shijin and the others will definitely be hit by that time. There are important things in my family today, and I don¡¯t have time to enlighten them. You can help me enlighten them then. ."


    Speaking of this, she thought about it for a while, and then said: "Tonight I will give you permission to go to the future bar. You can go there and drink directly."


    Zhou Shiyu nodded, "Okay."


    The ending of the racing game is in Ziyi''s grasp.


    The national team D got the first place, and the national team L got the last place because of the trump card accident.


    She and Lu Jingye made another big profit.


    As soon as the race was over, Ziyi and Zhou Shiyu went to her racing driver''s side together.


    At this time, several racers seemed to be hit.


    Zi Yi said unceremoniously: "You have been hit like this. Are you planning to never participate in the competition again?"


    Zi Yi not only did not comfort them, but also said that, several racers felt even more uncomfortable.


    Zi Yi looked at their expressions, originally wanted to say something, and finally just said: "Forget it, you guys will be sad for two days, I''m going back."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shijin directly exploded: "Is there you as the boss? Your team didn''t get the first place. Shouldn''t it be sad that you are not you."


    "You all helped me feel sad, what else am I sad about?"


    Zi Yi''s concept stunned several people.


    The three men from the Dou family who had just come to find Ziyi were amused by her words.


    Dou Zerui couldn''t help but said to her: "Cousin, can you be more serious at this time."


    Like him, although he knew the result for a long time, and made a big profit, didn¡¯t he show a complacent expression?


    Ziyi glanced at him at this time, then looked at Zhou Shijin, trying to keep her voice down, making her tone sound a little serious, and said: "In this game, I am also very sure that our team can get the first place, but who knows country D? The team suddenly came out with a trump card, and the trump car has also been modified. The speed of that car is not lower than yours, and its qualities are higher than yours. There is no way to lose."


    Zi Yi said that, the five of them felt a little better.


    Seeing that their expressions eased, Ziyi said: "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. It¡¯s impossible for you to focus on winning and losing. Besides, the speed of your car is only so low. Waiting someday you can drive my sports car. I promise you will be number one every time."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    They feel that the boss is joking with them.


    Zi Yi¡¯s car is comparable to the speed of the plane, can they drive it?


    Zhou Shiyu, who was standing next to him, smiled and said: "Everyone, since the boss said so, please adjust your mentality quickly. Besides, it is also very good for you to get the second place. Let¡¯s take a rest first, and the boss treats us tonight. Let''s go to the future bar for a drink."


    Zhou Shijin glanced at his brother, and fell silent.


    Zi Yi went to have a conversation with other racing team managers, and told them to play in Teikyo City for two days before going back.


    Someone called her: "Miss Zi, didn¡¯t we say that whoever gets the first place will have dinner tonight? You must come tonight."


    "I''m not free tonight." Zi Yi directly refused: "I''m not free later, you guys have to gather me to let my hands down."


    Everyone was a little dissatisfied, but Ziyi didn''t care if they were dissatisfied. After speaking, they walked towards the special passage with the three men from the Dou family.


    Just not long after leaving, a very heavy voice came from behind: "When will you promise me the things that will come true?"


    The four stopped at the same time to look at the man standing behind them.


    Dou Zerui asked Ziyi unexpectedly: "Cousin, are you familiar with this country D racer?"


    Zi Yi looked at the man¡¯s tight face and those unabashedly sharp eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    After speaking, he said to the man: "Although I promised you, I didn''t say that I can cash it out immediately. I have been very busy in the past few days. I will come to you in a few days."


    When the man heard this, he frowned, and the air-conditioning on his body spread out like he didn''t need money.


    This made the three men of the Dou family tremble in their hearts.


    Zi Yi was not frightened by his cold air at all, called the three of them, and walked into the passage first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： I like to dissect good-looking men

    Chapter 994 I like to dissect a good-looking man


    After a few people came out, Dou Zerui asked again: "Cousin, do you really know that person?"


    Zi Yi said to him: "Cousin Ze Rui, you have asked this several times."


    Dou Zerui spread his hands: "I¡¯m not surprised? The racing driver just now was the dark horse in this race. Everyone is discussing him. The most important thing is that this man has never participated in a race before. The most important thing is, if you don¡¯t know him, how can you let us buy the national team D to win."


    This is the point.


    Not only Dou Zerui felt that Ziyi knew the man, but also Dou Yunhao and Dou Muyang.


    Dou Muyang said: "Just now I got close, I felt that the man''s aura was so strong, he didn''t look like a racer at all, but more like..." He thought about this, and his eyes lit up: "Soldier."


    "Yes! I feel that way too." Dou Zerui continued.


    Doo Yunhao asked what he found strange: "It seems that soldiers can''t participate in this kind of social entertainment competition, right?"


    Dou Zerui and Dou Muyang had a meal, only then thought of this.


    The three of them looked at Zi Yi at the same time.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°Don¡¯t guess, I¡¯m wondering who this person is. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s confirmed.¡±


    Hurry up after speaking, ¡°No matter who it is, it¡¯s an outsider to me. I can¡¯t wait to go home now.¡±


    When the three of them heard this, they raised their lips, and speeded up their steps and followed.


    When the four of them were about to walk to the car, Dou Yunhao asked, "Didn¡¯t Yu Rui also come to the scene? Did she call you at the end of the game?"


    The three shook their heads at the same time, and Zi Yi said, "I''ll call her and ask her."


    The other side.


    Dou Yurui came to watch the game with a few colleagues.


    Recently, there have been few cases. A few days ago they grabbed a few tickets when the [Future Racing Club] sold tickets online.


    Dou Yurui, as a female man who often deals with corpses, likes things a bit different from ordinary women.


    No, after watching a wonderful race, she and a few colleagues were very excited to discuss the racers.


    Just not long after following the crowd, her stomach hurts suddenly.


    That kind of pain, obviously the eldest aunt came.


    She said to a few people: "You go first, I''ll go to the toilet... and don''t wait for me, wait for me to call and go with my brother and them."


    After talking, she carried her bag and flushed towards the toilet.


    At this time, there were more people going to the toilet. When she queued to get in and out, there were almost no people in the toilet.


    Holding his belly and walking out, it became quieter outside.


    Dou Yurui didn''t matter, and walked quickly toward the gate.


    Just not long after I left, I heard the sound of a call coming from the corner ahead.


    The man¡¯s voice is very good. As a voice control, Dou Yurui slowed down and listened carefully.


    I only heard the man say in a helpless tone: "Mom, I really don''t have time to go on a blind date."


    didn¡¯t know what the other person said, he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a vacation when I¡¯m not busy for a while, and I promise to find you a daughter-in-law to come back.¡±


    Hearing this, Dou Yurui suddenly felt a little bit of pity for the same illness.


    She has also been urged by her family to get married recently.


    Thinking about the two little babies of the cousin who are coming out today, she suddenly smiled with joy.


    Just as she was about to walk away, the man who called suddenly took his phone and walked out over there.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and the man frowned and said, "This lady, even if you eavesdropped, you still gloat."


    Dou Yurui: "..."


    When was she gloating?


    Dou Yurui is not a loser either, she folded her arms and sneered, "Mr., which eye did you see me gloating for misfortune?"


    Having said that, she walked up to him, raised her hand and pulled his bow tie, pulled him a little bit towards her, and after looking at him, she said unceremoniously, "This gentleman, you look like a dog. Yes, it¡¯s just too arrogant. No wonder there is no girlfriend."


    The man shouldn''t have thought that she would suddenly make this kind of action. He was obviously stunned. After returning to her senses, the Buddha opened her hand, stood up straight and tidied up her tie unhappy, and said, "You don''t look bad. , I didn¡¯t expect the mouth to be so damaged, it seems that he is also a person without a boyfriend."


    These words directly irritated Dou Yurui. She raised her hand and pushed him, directly pressing him against the wall behind.


    The next second, the two positions reversed.


    The man looked at her with fire in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I will not hit women."


    Dou Yurui sneered, looked at his face, and said, "I like to dissect a good-looking man."


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    Dou Yurui raised her hand to touch his face when a man was stunned, intending to scare him.


    Just as soon as her hand was raised in the air, her wrist was clamped by another big hand.


    The man¡¯s voice became a little deeper: "Then let me see if you have the ability to dissect me."


    After speaking, let go of her hand, while pinching her chin, leaned toward her.


    Dou Yurui¡¯s heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, she looked at him with those dark eyes, and smiled in the next second, smiling like a flower.


    Then, while the man was stunned, he directly raised his knees.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Looking at the man covering somewhere, Dou Xiangling laughed and left wildly.


    After the man resisted the pain, a calculated smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The next second, he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Waiting for the call to get through, he said to the other party: "Mom, I already have a girlfriend, you don''t need to introduce me again... Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t lie to you this time... She is the granddaughter of Old Principal Dou."


    After speaking, he hung up and walked towards the door calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Dou Yurui walked to the gate, she received a call from Zi Yi.


    She said: "I''m coming right away."


    Hang up the phone and walked towards the place Ziyi said.


    After waiting for Dou Yurui, the four of them drove towards the Lu Family Villa together.


    Not only the Dou family came today, but the Lu Sanye family also came.


    Everyone gathered in the living room, talking about topics waiting for the baby to come out.


    At this time, Lu Sanye asked Ziyi: "Little Zi, can the two babies walk out after they come out?"


    This immediately drew a lot of laughter.


    Ms. Lu said to him: "The third child, do you think where my two babies are? You can walk right out."


    Lu Sanye was a little embarrassed by everyone¡¯s laugh, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very curious about the baby who has been soaking in the nutrient solution?¡±


    After finishing talking, he asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, is the fetus that grows up in the nutrient solution better than the one that comes out of the mother''s fetus."


    "Yes, be healthy. There are a lot of immunity-boosting drugs in the nutrient solution. In the future, babies will not get sick like other babies."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Ziyi feeds the baby

    Chapter 995 Zi Yi feeds the baby


    The two babies were finally taken out of the nutrient solution under the expectation of a group of people.


    When the babies cried loudly, all the faces were filled with excited smiles.


    "My two babies are so beautiful."


    The second master Lu, who has never expressed his happiness and anger too much, is so happy at this moment that he can¡¯t wait to let the world know that he has two grandchildren.


    Mrs. Lu also laughed from ear to ear. She and Ziyi¡¯s aunt dressed a baby in a small dress, and they said to the young people standing nearby: ¡°You have to dress such a small baby. Control them well. They are too small and their bones are tender. Not paying attention will hurt them."


    Aunt ?? also smiled and said: "I have been practicing for more than a month for this day, and I am afraid that it will hurt our babies."


    Other elders also surround the babies.


    Instead, novice parents, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, became superfluous at this time.


    The two were squeezed to the back to stand.


    Zi Yi looked dazed: "Aren¡¯t that our babies? Why don¡¯t we even have a chance to touch it."


    Lu Jingye smiled, holding her hand, and comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when they are tired of taking care of the baby, the babies will belong to us at night.¡±


    Zi Yi felt that it made sense, and was finally happy.


    Waiting to put on the babies'' clothes, everyone watched for a while, only two people were left, and the others all went to the living room.


    Lu Erye said with a serious face: "Since the babies have come out, their names will be the same as we discussed before. The male baby is Lu Yuxuan, the female baby is Lu Lingyao, and the nickname is Tangtang and Guoguo. Are there any objections?"


    Lu Sanye: "Lu Yuxuan, Lu Lingyao sounds nice, that''s it."


    The big name was taken by Dou Lao, and the nickname was taken by Ziyi. No one else had any opinion, so the names of the two babies were confirmed.


    Everyone in the Dou family had dinner and stayed for a while before leaving reluctantly.


    After everyone left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye finally had time to see their baby.


    Because the two babies are too young, they are still sleeping at this time.


    Zi Yi looked at the two little ones, and said to Lu Jingye in a particularly miraculous way: "The babies are so small, do you think we will leak them out of our arms if we hold them?"


    As soon as Ziyi finished speaking, she saw Guoguo open her eyes.


    Zi Yi looked at her, inexplicably nervous.


    In the next second, Guoguo''s mouth squatted: "Wow..."


    Zi Yi was frightened, and stepped back subconsciously.


    Lu Jingye was amused by her action. He walked over and picked Guoguo up. After checking whether she was hungry or urinating, he said to Ziyi, "Xiaoyi, go get a diaper."


    Zi Yi is amazing: "How did you know that Guoguo had urine?"


    "Just feel the diaper to see if it''s wet."


    Zi Yi suddenly thought about the scene when the two little guys pulled him, and he touched it again, and he shuddered directly.


    She said earnestly: "Your method is unscientific."


    Lu Jingye guessed what she was thinking as soon as she looked at her expression, and said jokingly: "You can see their expressions when your baby is a few days old. Besides, as a parent, don''t you still dislike your own baby."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Dislike, especially dislike."


    Zi Yi''s words fell off, and Guoguo burst into tears.


    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi, who had stepped back two steps back, and began to familiarize Guoguo with diapers, and at the same time coaxed: "Guoguo, your mother is just talking about fun."


    Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye change Guoguo''s diapers, and hugged her up to coax her, she was stunned.


    "Ah Jing, why are you so good at coaxing children?"


    If they hadn''t been sleeping in a bed, she would have suspected that he had brought such a small baby before.


    Lu Jingye glanced at her, retracted his gaze, put Guo Guo to sleep, and walked directly towards her.


    Zi Yi stood there looking at him, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Lu Jingye walked up to her, grabbed her with a big hand, and directly lifted her up with his arm.


    Zi Yi hurriedly held his neck and asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Jingye showed her a smile that almost made her nosebleed. He only heard him say, "Didn¡¯t you say you want to breastfeed? Tangtang is about to wake up. Go and feed him."


    Lu Jingye just finished speaking, he saw Tangtang who was sleeping there moved and frowned at the same time.


    Zi Yi looked at Tangtang with a shining look, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I think...I think..."


    talked for a long time, until Lu Jingye brought her up to the bed, she still hadn¡¯t said how she felt.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Jingye put her on the edge of the bed and sat down, then picked up Tangtang and put it in her arms.


    Zi Yi''s body stiffened as soon as her small body was in her arms.


    Lu Jingye also deliberately whispered in her ear: "Hold tight, or Tangtang will fall."


    Zi Yi immediately hugged her small body with her stiff arms.


    Tangtang seemed to dislike her hug so much, her little brow frowned even more tightly.


    Zi Yi was a little confused: "Ah Jing, what should I do next?"


    Lu Jingye looked at her amusedly and reminded him: "Open the clothes and let him eat."


    "Oh...but..."


    Zi Yi is holding Tangtang in both hands, feeling that she has no hands to lift her clothes.


    Lu Jingye kindly helped her unbutton her underwear, and then helped her unbutton her clothes.


    Looking down at her chest, Zi Yi''s face turned red.


    Lu Jingye watched her reaction amusedly, her voice darkened unconsciously, and deliberately asked in her ear: "Do you need my help?"


    Zi Yi turned her head to look at him, and asked him how to help?


    Lu Jingye circled her body from behind, holding the''rice bowl'' in one hand, and motioned to her: "Hold Tangtang higher."


    When Ziyi put his hand up, he was very happy. When he heard him say this, he hurriedly put away his thoughts, and immediately held Tangtang a little higher.


    Lu Jingye continued to whisper in her ear: "Let his mouth close."


    Zi Yi did it.


    When Tangtang¡¯s mouth was close to the rice bowl, she consciously opened her mouth and started sucking.


    "what¡­"


    The next second, Ziyi almost threw Tangtang.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingye had already prepared and hurriedly held the mother and son tightly.


    Zi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up with a watery accusation: "It hurts."


    Lu Jingye hurriedly took Tangtang over, holding Tangtang in one hand, and comforting her with the other: "It hurts a few times in the front, and it will be better in the back."


    After speaking, she asked her: "Are you still breastfeeding?"


    "No, no..." Zi Yi shook her head sharply, "I think the milk powder I prepared for them is more nutritious."


    After speaking, she snapped her fingers, and it didn''t take long for a robot to come in with a baby bottle.


    Lu Jingye took the milk bottle to feed the candy, and when he was full, he turned around and looked at Ziyi who was suspicious of life.


    With a big hand, he directly took her into her arms and sat on her lap, and said with a low smile: "Why, I''m scared of such a thing."


    "Who said I''m scared, it''s just...just...it hurts really."


    Lu Jingye let out a deep and sweet smile in her ear.


    Zi Yi hit his chest with an elbow dissatisfied, then turned around and put his arms around his neck, and said coquettishly, "You help me rub it."


    Lu Jingye''s hand was about to be put on, at this moment, Guoguo let out a hum.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： 996 200 million yuan a night charter fee

    Chapter 996, 996, 200 million yuan in a night charter fee


    Since the two babies came out, the laughter in the Lu Family Villa has not stopped.


    Dou''s family is whoever has time to run towards this side, even Dou Lao will come to see them from time to time.


    The news that Uncle Lu had added two grandchildren soon spread, and everyone was still wondering when Ziyi was pregnant with and gave birth to the baby.


    A few days later, Ziyi held a press conference with several major authorities in the imperial medical community.


    Zi Yi announced the function of the nutrient solution.


    This announcement directly caused a sensation in the world.


    "If the fetus can be taken out from a young age and placed in a nutrient solution to grow up, then the woman will not have to bear the pain of pregnancy in October and the pain of childbirth, and it will not affect the work. This is really great."


    ¡°The most important thing is that babies trained with nutrient solution are of high physical fitness. Even if some babies have congenital organ problems, they can be repaired automatically in the nutrient solution, so there is no need to worry that some babies will be hospitalized for a long time after they are born.¡±


    "Especially those with congenital genetic diseases, you no longer have to worry about inherited diseases from generation to generation."


    "Wake up everyone, no matter how good Miss Zi¡¯s nutrient solution is, it is not something that ordinary families can bear. Haven¡¯t you heard Miss Zi say that the nutrient solution cannot be used on a large scale at present? No money, no rights, Stop dreaming."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion on the Internet is uneven.


    But for a long time, many countries tried to contact Ziyi.


    Zi Yi forwarded all unfamiliar calls to the robot without being disturbed.


    A few days later, Lu Yunxiao told Zi Yi: "Sister-in-law, more than one hundred people have already signed up for the second batch of tests."


    These more than one hundred people are elites selected from dozens of countries, and they have all come to Teikyo City in secret.


    Lu Yunxiao asked: "Sister-in-law, how are these people temporarily arranged?"


    Zi Yi thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let them stay in the city for a few days. You secretly test the character of these people, and then take them there in a few days.¡±


    "it is good."


    Lu Yunxiao went to do this immediately.


    Zi Yi has almost stayed at home these days, learning how to take the baby with Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye, as a warm man, was born with the skills of taking a baby, and he was familiar with taking a baby on the first day.


    Zi Yi has become a "dangerous person" in their family. As long as she is ready to hold one of the babies, either Lu Jingye will be staring at her, or Mrs. Lu or Anya will be looking at her nervously.


    I was afraid that she accidentally dropped the baby on the ground.


    "Oh, my heart." Madam Lu took Guoguo from Ziyi, her heartbeat stopped, "Yiyi, you should wait until they get older, otherwise my heart will suffer. No more."


    Zi Yi is also very innocent: "I think I have held it very well."


    After speaking, she looked aggrievedly at Lu Jingye who was breastfeeding Tangtang.


    Lu Jingye spoke to her: "Mother, Xiao Yi has made progress."


    At least it won¡¯t be like getting rid of their son in the first night.


    Zi Yi curled up the corners of her lips happily, feeling good about herself: "I also think I have made a lot of progress."


    After speaking, she stretched out her finger and placed it in Guoguo''s small fist.


    found that Guoguo pinched her fingers directly, and the smile in her eyes deepened.


    Then she turned to look at Anna who was sitting there, and raised her brows at her: "Anya, what do you think?"


    Anya is similar to Ziyi, she is a little handy about holding babies, so she sits there watching them hold her with self-knowledge.


    But Zi Yi asked, she was too embarrassed to hit her too much, so she nodded: "You are indeed a little better."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu smiled. She hugged Tangtang and sat next to Anya, and asked her, ¡°Anya, did your family say when to come to the Imperial Palace?¡±


    Mrs. Lu intends to make preparations sooner.


    Anya said to her: "My brother said these two days, arrange the things over there, and everyone else will have to wait for a while."


    Mrs. Lu nodded, she already had a plan in her heart, and then she asked Zi Yi: "Yiyi, when will you start training for Yunxiao?"


    "It''s already started." Ziyi knew her thoughts, and said, "Mother, don''t worry, the training over there will not delay the major events of your brother''s life."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu was relieved, smiled and nodded, "That''s good."


    The fact that the Lu family had added two babies soon passed through the mouths of other people to the ears of Mr. Lu.


    Elder Lu stayed with Uncle Lu during this time, thinking about the eldest son¡¯s family, it felt terrible.


    When he heard that his second son had two grandchildren in his family, he hoped that they could take him back to see the two great-grandchildren.


    Just hoping and hoping, one week passed, and there was no movement there, so he was unhappy.


    Directly find the eldest son, and said to him with a sullen face: "You call the second child and ask him if he still has me as a father."


    Although Uncle Lu was rescued physically, he was traumatized psychologically. In such a period of time, he was already thin enough to become a paper man. When he heard the old man''s dissatisfaction, he looked at him and said, "Father, Since the second brother didn''t plan to tell you this, you just don''t know."


    "I don''t know what it means, we have two children in the Lu family. As the elders, shouldn''t they come and tell me in person?"


    Thinking about it, getting more angry: "Really a bunch of unfilial children!"


    Uncle Lu pretended not to hear him, and then turned his gaze out of the window.


    He has been lying in bed recently, thinking about a lot of things, and feels that he has had a failure in his life, and his whole person is decadent.


    Old man Lu was angry at the way he looked at him, he lifted his foot and kicked his hospital bed, gritted his teeth and said: "Look at what you look like now. You are not a ghost or a ghost. There is a gun, I shot you with one shot."


    Uncle Lu still looked out the window, wondering what his son is like in the northwest now, and whether he would cry because he couldn¡¯t eat there.


    Lord Lu was there cursing for a long time, and seeing that Uncle Lu still ignored him, he left in frustration.


    ¡­¡­


    The business of [Future Bar] is getting better recently.


    Especially, when the elites from all over the world came to Teikyo City, they basically lived in the bar. Every day, Ziyi could see the strange service requested by the guests in the bar.


    Just like today, Ziyi had just finished eating, and Lu Jingye was walking in the nursery with her two babies. Little Lolita called her.


    Little Lolita said to her: "Sister, those people have made strange requests again."


    Zi Yi asked casually: "What''s the requirement?"


    Little Lori: "They want us to invite all the other guests out, and then change the hotel scene to Star Wars."


    Zi Yi coldly snorted, "You go and tell them that if you want to book the venue, you will pay 200 million yuan a night, and if you want to book the venue, you must also make an appointment in advance."


    Little Lori happily replied.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said to Lu Jingye: "I''d better go to the bar and have a look."


    Two chapters today, I caught a cold


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： You young people should have a little nightlife

    Chapter 997 You young people should have a little nightlife


    Zi Yi was leaving when she finished speaking. Lu Jingye grabbed her wrist and said, "I will go with you."


    Zi Yi glanced at the two babies and asked: "What about sugar candy fruit?"


    "Mother brought it."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking and motioned to Zi Yi: "Mother is downstairs, you go call her."


    Ziyi nodded, walked to the corridor outside on the second floor, looked at Mrs. Lu who was talking to Anya on the sofa, and shouted: "Mother, I''m going out with Ah Jing, you can take a look at Tangtang and Guoguo. "


    Mrs. Lu responded: "Okay."


    Then she walked up with Anya.


    Ms. Lu looked at the two little babies who had just eaten and hadn¡¯t slept, and said with a smile: "If you come back late tonight, I will let the sugar candies sleep in my place."


    Zi Yi doesn¡¯t matter: "Okay."


    Lu Jingye originally wanted to say that he would pick them up then, but seeing Ziyi answer so quickly, he gave up what he wanted to say.


    The two are going to go outside.


    When Ziyi walked to Anya, she asked her: "Anya, we are going to the bar, do you want to go there together?"


    Anya hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Mrs. Lu agreed: ¡°Anya will follow. You young people should have a little nightlife.¡±


    Speaking of this, she added another sentence: "Wait for you to talk to Yun Xiao, let him pick you up there when he comes back tonight, and let him live a young life."


    Hearing this, Ziyi and Anya couldn''t help laughing.


    Anya nodded: "Okay, mother."


    The three of them walked downstairs together.


    It¡¯s still early, and sunset is hanging on the horizon at six o''clock in summer.


    Zi Yi asked Anya: "Has Ange come to the Imperial City?"


    "It seems to be." Anya is not too clear, "My brother did not contact me after he came. He said before that he would come to see me after spending a few days in Teikyo City."


    Zi Yi smiled: "How do I feel that Ange has made another idea? He won''t be dealing with someone in private, so he won''t come to you."


    Anya shrugged, she actually doubted.


    The other side.


    In the box of a high-end club.


    A handsome man holding a wine glass sits among a group of voluminous men. The man has an elegant posture in serving the wine. He is obviously in the clubhouse, but it gives people the illusion that he is attending a royal banquet.


    "Mr. Ange." Suddenly a man leaned over the edge of the ashtray and knocked the ash before sitting up straight and looking at the man: "What do you think of my clubhouse?"


    Angel looked down at the liquid swaying in the wine glass, his expression faint: "It''s okay."


    The man who asked this grinned directly when he heard this, and then asked: "In that case, how about I give you this clubhouse, as long as you open a convenient door to me in the Golden Triangle." That''s it."


    "Oh?" Ange finally raised his eyes to look at the man opposite.


    The man on the opposite side has a square face, with very deep facial lines, especially his eyes, which is not easy to provoke at first glance.


    This person, Ange, knew that he was a relative of one of the four new families. His name was Wang Hongyi. He had the ability and the wrist, but he was a bit too arrogant.


    For such arrogant people, Anger always likes to adopt a crackdown policy.


    He curled his lips and said, "It sounds good, but how do I feel that I am at a loss."


    Wang Hongyi has not spoken yet, and one of the people sitting next to him is dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Ange, Brother Wang just wants you to give him a little convenience, and he gave you such a big clubhouse. How could you lose money."


    He almost said that you don¡¯t have to get cheap and you are selling well.


    Ange looked at the people on the opposite side, shook his head and looked disappointed: "The size is so small, and I still want to cooperate with me, Mr. Wang, are you kidding me?"


    Wang Hongyi didn¡¯t like Ange¡¯s attitude, and there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes. He said: "Mr. Ange said directly, cooperation or non-cooperation. Let me remind Mr. Ange that even if you don¡¯t cooperate with me, I have The way to enter the Golden Triangle is not the only one over there."


    Hearing this, Ange put the wine glass on the coffee table with a bored expression on his face and stood up: "If this is the case, then you can find someone else to cooperate. Why call me here? This is not a waste. Everyone¡¯s time?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wang Hongyi raised his hand to stop the other people. He looked at Ange, who was walking towards the door after saying this, with displeasure and calculation in his eyes.


    He said: "Mr. Ange, since you are here, you should know that Teikyo City is not the Golden Triangle, and you can''t tolerate it. Then you have to be careful and don''t go in directly at that time."


    Ange, who had just walked to the door, stopped and turned his head to look at him, the corners of his mouth deepened: "This is not enough, Mr. Wang is worried, I can come easily, and I can leave easily."


    After speaking, he walked out.


    Wang Hongyi''s expression sank as soon as the others left.


    "Brother Wang, what about this person?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hongyi said to one of them: "You let people follow him well. He came to Teikyo City. There must be many people who want to find him. Then I will cause some trouble and help him solve it. I I don''t believe that he doesn''t cooperate with me."


    "Okay, Brother Wang."


    Another person asked strangely: "This Ange seems to be the first time to come to our Teikyo City. What do you think he is here for?"


    Wang Hongyi thought about it for a while, with an expression of guessing the truth on his face: "It must be the cooperation of Young Master Lu or Miss Zi."


    ''S words immediately caused a few people to laugh.


    "If he dared to appear in front of the Lu family, Lu Erye would arrest him with a word."


    "That is, this person is from the Golden Triangle, how could he dare to appear in front of the Lu family."


    ¡­¡­


    Ange walked out of the clubhouse and got in the car, and said to the driver: "Go to the future bar." He closed his eyes and regained consciousness.


    When the car arrived outside the gate of the future bar, Ange glanced at the gate that was decorated differently from the whole bar, and whispered, "It looks really good. If this kind of bar is opened in the Golden Triangle, It must be better."


    After speaking, he pushed the car door and walked on.


    There was no person or robot at the bar door to verify his identity. Ange was still surprised and planned to walk in directly. Just one meter away from the door, he was stopped by an invisible barrier.


    Then came a mechanical sound: "Please show your ticket or identity verification."


    Ange is a bit strange: "Tickets? The bar needs tickets?"


    This word happened to be heard by the person coming from behind, who smiled and said, "Dude, did you come from outside?"


    Ange looked at the person behind him.


    The person said: ¡°If you want to enter the future bar, you must make a reservation one week in advance. Once the reservation is made, your identity information will be used to generate a ticket. You can enter as long as you have a ticket.¡±


    The man finished speaking, walked around to the door, showed the ticket and went in.


    Ange stood there looking at the door, resting his chin, thinking about how to get in without disturbing Ziyi and the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Little Lolita, what happened here just now?

    Chapter 998 Little Lori, what happened here just now?


    [Future Bar] Since merging the bar next door, it has the largest scale in the entire bar street.


    Today''s bar is dark in color. After walking inside, everyone''s face looks hazy.


    Zi Yi and the three people arrived at the bar. Because Anya was here for the first time, Zi Yi stole a bit of laziness and said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, you will meet those people. Anya and I will play in the lobby for a while."


    Lu Jingye must have no objection.


    But before he went to meet those people, he confessed to Ziyi: ¡°It¡¯s okay to play, but don¡¯t drink too much alcohol and don¡¯t bully people casually.¡±


    Zi Yi didn''t say anything yet, Anya, who was standing next to her, didn''t hold her back, and smiled directly.


    Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her, then retracted her gaze and assured Lu Jingye: "I definitely don''t bully people casually, and I won''t drink too much alcohol."


    Lu Jingye only then safely left with the manager robot.


    As soon as ?? and others left, Zi Yi said to Anya with light in his eyes: ¡°Anya, a new batch of wine has been added in the bar recently. I heard that the taste is very good, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    Speaking, she took Anya towards the bartender.


    Just as soon as the two of them sat down, another person sat down next to them.


    This person was so fierce that everyone in the vicinity moved away subconsciously.


    Anya approached Ziyi and asked in a low voice, "Ziyi, do you know this person?"


    Ziyi glanced at the people sitting there with the tail of her eyes, her aura was indeed very familiar, she found that he did not look at them, the corner of her mouth hooked, and she said in a low voice: "It is possible to know, but he shouldn''t Pay attention to us."


    Anya also noticed and nodded.


    Zi Yi pulled her to move two positions aside.


    looks like two ordinary girls who are scared by his aura and dare not sit with him.


    The man sitting there tapped his finger on the bar. One of the bartenders came over and asked, "Guest, I don¡¯t know what you want to order."


    "Volga."


    The bartender nodded, walked over and poured him a glass of Volga in front of him.


    Zi Yi saw this and muttered: "Since I want to drink strong wine, I should order the old white stems of our empire to ensure that it is strong enough."


    Then she asked Anya: "Anya, do you want to play or dance."


    At this time, the dance floor is very lively.


    The lead dancer robot on the stage is **** and full of passion, making the men and women who are following the stage excited.


    Anya also took a look there, and said with certainty: "I don''t like dancing."


    Zi Yi didn''t like it either, and the two of them sat there without moving.


    At this moment, two people suddenly walked behind the man who was not far from them.


    I don¡¯t know what the man did, and the two pushed him as soon as they passed.


    Ziyi and the others were close, just in time they heard one of the men roaring loudly: "You TM actually hid here. No wonder we can''t find you. The boss told you to go back immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite."


    The man sitting there didn''t move at all, didn''t even turn his head, as if the two men standing behind him were air.


    The anger on the faces of the two men standing there heavier.


    The other person raised his hand and slashed at his neck, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to follow us, don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you.¡±


    When this person raised his hand, the other person blocked all his sight from behind. Obviously, he didn''t want the people in the bar to notice what was happening here, and wanted to take the man away in a low-key manner.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that as soon as his hand knife was cut, it was clamped by a big palm faster than him.


    The next second, Ziyi and Anya heard the cracking sound of bones at the same time.


    "Oh..."


    The man sitting there turned and looked at the two people standing behind him.


    When the two of them saw the face of the man who turned around, their expressions changed.


    Another person hurriedly pulled the wrist of his companion who was pinched by the man. At the same time, he said carefully: "Sorry, sorry, we have recognized the wrong person, sir, let go, or my friend''s hand will be useless."


    After he finished speaking, he put his hand on his waist, trying to calmly take a knife out to deal with the man sitting there.


    "Zi Yi, don''t you care?" Anya asked when she saw this.


    Zi Yi looked good at the show, and said the best excuse: "Ah Jing explained that I can''t deliberately cause trouble, I definitely can''t control it."


    Just when Anya was silent, the man sitting there also found another person holding a knife, and saw that he put the clamped hand on and pushed. After that person was pushed down, he Picking up the wine glass on the Liuli platform, he smashed the forehead of the person who raised the knife at him at the same time.


    Boom!


    Blood flowed from the forehead of the person holding the knife. The person seemed to have been beaten up, and he stood there without moving.


    The next second, and at the same time he planted on his back.


    "Ah... it''s murdered..."


    "It''s dead!"


    Many women gathered around ??, and they fled in panic when they looked at the person who fell on the ground with blood in their heads.


    Soon, A and Lori came over.


    A directly separated the two people who fell on the ground and the man sitting there with a transparent wall, and the others could not get close at all.


    A looked at the man sitting there, his expression unchanged, and said, "You are making trouble in our bar. According to the regulations, you will never come to the future bar again."


    The little Lolita standing next to A is a **** with a cupped face: "Ahhh, what a cool temperament, I like it."


    The next second, her back collar was lifted up.


    Little Lori kept struggling in A''s hands: "A, what are you doing?"


    "Since you came here to make trouble, leave."


    Threw her out after speaking.


    Looking at the little Lolita who was thrown out of the transparent barrier, lying on the barrier to make a deserted look, Zi Yi covered her eyes without seeing.


    But at this moment, Anya pushed Ziyi, "Ziyi, my brother is here."


    Zi Yi put down her hand and looked at Ange who walked outside the transparent barrier, thinking about what this person was going to do.


    The little Lolita, who was lying on the barrier, also found Ange and moved directly.


    "Isn''t this brother Ange?"


    Ange was watching the excitement, and when he heard a familiar voice, he turned his head and looked over.


    He saw that it was Little Lori, the corner of his mouth twitched, and directly picked up Little Lori¡¯s chin, and asked: "Little Lori, what happened here just now?"


    Little Lolita was hooked by Ange¡¯s smile, and countless stars appeared in her eyes, and she was talking about what happened just now while she was idiotic.


    Ange was about to withdraw his hand after listening, but was grabbed by the wrist by little Lori.


    Little Lolita continued to say to Ange with her staring eyes: "Brother Ange, you continue to pick someone¡¯s chin, making it feel like a hostess."


    Sitting there, Anya asked Ziyi embarrassedly: "Why are you robot so... innocent?"


    Zi Yi shrugged: "Who knows, maybe she watched some weird youth idol TV series again."


    Just as the two were talking, the man in the transparent circle actually fought with A.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Ziyi, dont you care?

    Chapter 999 Zi Yi, don''t you care?


    A, as the robot in charge of the bar, as soon as the fight started, a group of bodyguard robots rushed over.


    They will use advanced weapons to stop the man.


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone and quickly operated it. All the robots immediately received an order: let them call.


    Soon, a group of robots retreated and the transparent wall disappeared.


    One person, one robot directly hit the outside.


    Frightened many nearby guests screaming and hiding.


    Zi Yi operated on the phone again, and the guests disappeared in this space.


    Ange, who was standing next to the little Lolita, looked around quickly and asked the little Lolita who suddenly became very honest: "Little Lolita, what''s the matter, where are all those people?"


    It took several seconds for little Lolita to reply: "I was teleported to another space."


    Ange was shocked: "This bar still has such a powerful function."


    "Yeah." Little Lolita looked around, and when she saw Ziyi sitting in the dark, she smiled sweetly. She said to Ange, "Brother Ange, or you can leave too. ."


    At this time, Ange¡¯s eyes were already on the one-man-one-robot who was fighting, and he touched his chin and asked little Lori: ¡°If I go to help that person deal with A, can you say we can defeat A?¡±


    Unexpectedly, not only did little Lori disagree, she said enthusiastically: "You can try it."


    It''s been a long time since Ange had encountered such a passionate fight, and the fighting skills used by that person also made him particularly interested. After hearing the little Lori say this, he took off his coat and threw it at the little Lori. Said: "Help me hold it."


    Then he walked towards one person and one robot.


    Little Lolita caught Ange¡¯s clothes, sniffed with a wretched look, and praised: "Brother Ange, your clothes are so masculine~"


    Sit in the dark and watch the lively Ziyi and Anya: "..."


    After Ange joined in, the man who was fighting with A took a look at him.


    Ange showed his white teeth and moved the joints of the fingers at the same time, and asked: "My buddy, I''m here to relax my muscles and bones too, will you object?"


    The man retracted his gaze and continued to fight with A, without even intending to pay attention to his appearance.


    Angel didn''t get angry, so he attacked A directly.


    Both of them have great skills, but no matter how powerful they are, they cannot be opponents of the robots made by Ziyi.


    After many things in the entire space were damaged, the two were subdued by A.


    The little Lolita standing next to A ran to A, with a face of nympho: "A, you really are the best, I love you so much, do you~"


    A glanced at Little Lolita, then turned to look at the man and Ange who were sitting up from the ground with a serious face, and suddenly an electric current was emitted from the whole body and walked towards them.


    "Zi Yi, do you still care?" One of them is her brother, and Anya can''t sit still.


    Zi Yi originally wanted to say that A has a sense of measure and will not die.


    But after thinking about it, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A stopped immediately.


    Zi Yi then walked towards the light.


    The two looked at her at the same time.


    Little Lolita even ran up to her for the first time, with a dogleg look: "Sister, have the two little babies come out? I really want to see them~"


    Zi Yi nodded, "I''m out, you can take the time to have a look."


    "Yay!"


    Zi Yi looked at the two men who were staring at her, with a tick at the corner of her mouth.


    "Two, you guys are good at skill."


    Ange, who was about to get up, went straight back, looking like I was not good at kung fu, and touched the porcelain there: "Oh, I feel that I have been injured, or internally injured, and can''t get up."


    As soon as Anya, who was about to help him up, heard this, she stood directly behind Zi Yi and stopped talking.


    The man immediately bounced up at this moment. He stared at Zi Yi and asked: "When you promised me before, when will you honor it?"


    Zi Yi folded her arms, with displeasure in her eyes: "This matter can be put aside now, don''t you explain why you made trouble in my bar, and..."


    Zi Yi refers to the damaged things around: "If you damage something, you should pay for it."


    "Yes." The man didn''t blink his eyes: "How much?"


    Zi Yi signaled to A: "A, how much does he need to compensate?"


    A quickly figured it out: "Master, he has damaged more than a dozen items in total, so he should pay 85 million."


    Zi Yi looked at the man: "My bar has regulations. Malicious damage will be compensated at ten times, so you should pay 850 million, please pay."


    The man tensed his face and stopped talking.


    Ange, who was lying there touching the porcelain, couldn''t help but "Fuck!"


    This woman is too dark, even darker than him!


    Everyone did not speak, and the whole space suddenly became terribly quiet.


    Just when Ange and Anya thought men would fall back on their bills, he said, "Yes, you can now fulfill your promise."


    "Not urgent."


    Zi Yi looked at Ange who was lying there.


    Ange felt her eyes and hurriedly said: "I have suffered an internal injury, and I have no money, please don''t look for me."


    "Huh! You damaged my things just like him, and you want to go wrong, no way."


    "Hey!" Ange was dumbfounded and stopped lying down. He bounced directly from the ground and looked at Zi Yi with alert: "I have no money."


    "If you don''t have money, then you can take people to pay."


    Angel hugged his chest, with a frightened look: "What do you want to do to me?"


    Zi Yi looked at him disgustingly: "Since you are here, there must be many people who want to cooperate with you. Why don''t I use you to hang those people? Maybe I can get a lot of benefits."


    Ange showed a **** expression: "Zi Yi, are you still a human? Your man is almost about to make all the money in the world, you can still value my money."


    "Do you think you have too much money?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Ange has nothing to say.


    But he still said: "I have no money."


    "If you don''t have any money, go out and look for it."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and said to A: "Shoot me out of these two people and pay the money tomorrow."


    A walked to the two of them, and said politely: "Two guests, please."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Ange was about to express his dissatisfaction, but the man turned around and left at this moment.


    Ange glanced at him, thought about it, and followed out.


    The two walked out of the bar and stood on the street, facing everyone¡¯s sideways glances, Ange asked the man standing there with an indifferent expression: "Do you really plan to compensate Ziyi more than 800 million?"


    If you really give it, it means that this person''s brain is also sick.


    The man just glanced at him with cold fluttering eyes, turned around and walked to the side.


    Subconsciously, Ange followed up: "Hey, you are really looking for money, more than 800 million. That''s not a small amount, so much money, is it not good to keep your own flowers?"


    Ange has already thought about waiting to take the family line, and let his sister intercede with him.


    I don¡¯t want any money anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Ziyi, you really made that man pay so much

    Chapter 1000 Zi Yi, did you really make that man pay so much?


    In the bar.


    Anya was also stunned by Ziyi''s lion.


    "Zi Yi, did you really make that man pay that much?"


    "Yeah." Ziyi didn''t think she was too much at all. Instead, she said to Anya: "That person looks like a lot of money at first glance. There is not much to point. How can I make him realize the serious consequences of his trouble in my bar. "


    "It is possible that we have misunderstood him." No matter how she looked at Anya, she didn''t think that man was the one who could provoked trouble.


    Zi Yi shrugged and looked indifferent: "Whether he is or not, as long as he damages this place, he should pay."


    Zi Yi finished speaking and signaled to A: "Restore this place to its original state."


    A quickly issued a few instructions, and the space they were in was restored to its original state.


    Anya: "..."


    So here is not damaged at all.


    As soon as this space was restored to its original state, all the guests who had just disappeared appeared again.


    Everyone seems a little confused.


    At this time, little Lori stood up and smiled and explained to everyone: "You can continue to play, just now we just dealt with a person who made trouble in a bar, and that person has been resolved."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At the same time, he was shocked by the power of [Future Bar].


    Zi Yi and Anya had already sat back at the bar at this time.


    Everyone''s discussion and the atmosphere of renewed liveliness came around.


    Zi Yi raised his glass to Anya and said, "Come on, celebrate that I made a lot of money tonight."


    Anya also raised her wine glass and clinked it towards Ziyi.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two to drink, Anya¡¯s cell phone rang, she took it out and took a look, and said to Zi Yi, ¡°My brother is calling.¡±


    Zi Yi smiled at her, "He should be still outside, you can go get together with him."


    Anya also had this idea, so she put the wine glass on the bar, got up and walked towards the door.


    Zi Yi sat alone drinking.


    It didn¡¯t take long to drink, and a familiar breath came out behind him.


    Zi Yi leaned her head on the belly of the man behind her and said with a smile: "Ah Jing, you just missed a good show."


    After finishing speaking, pull his hand and let him sit next to her.


    Lu Jingye sat down next to her, he already knew what had happened from the little Lolita, and didn''t say anything, instead he talked about the people he met.


    "I have negotiated the price with them. If they book the venue, it will cost 200 million yuan a night."


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth curled up, and he asked hurriedly, "Then they want to pack it?"


    "Ok."


    "Hee hee, that''s good, I made a fortune. I can take care of the robots in the bar in just a few days."


    After speaking, she picked up the glass and wanted to drink again.


    was caught by Lu Jingye''s wrist.


    Lu Jingye took the wine glass from her hand, drank the wine in one breath, and said, "Drink less."


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "I order low-grade cocktails, and I don''t drink much."


    "The babies are still young and can''t stand the stimulation of alcohol."


    Zi Yi thinks that it makes sense, and asks the robot to squeeze two glasses of juice for the two of them.


    She said: "After my brother finishes testing the character of those people, we will take them over there. I may stay there for a few days."


    After saying this, she leaned her head on his shoulder a little unhappy: "I don''t want to go at all."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and stroked her head.


    Zi Yi said again: ¡°But the male worm is a bit rampant on another planet now. If we don¡¯t save the people he took away, he might all be killed by him.¡±


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye held her shoulders and said, "You want to see the babies then, we can video."


    Zi Yi looked up at him and said solemnly: "But I want to sleep with you at night, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep."


    Lu Jingye looked down at her, his hands on her shoulders tightened.


    Zi Yi also just joked, knowing that he would not answer this, so she put her head on his shoulder again and talked to him about the first spaceship.


    "As soon as the materials I customized come back, the spacecraft can be assembled immediately, but Jung is here, and he can send some materials from Country D at that time."


    Zi Yi is not reluctant to blackmail Jung.


    She felt that this way her men would not be jealous anymore.


    Lu Jingye looked at her delicate face, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    The two sat in the bar for a while, and Ziyi received a call from Anya.


    Anya said: "Zi Yi, Yun Xiao and I are gone, wait for you to go back with your eldest brother, don¡¯t wait for us."


    Zi Yi hung up with a hum.


    Outside the bar.


    When Anya came out, Jung had already left, and Ange was left standing there waiting for her.


    When Ange sees Anya, he will give her a warm hug.


    Anya''s unceremonious body was short, and squeaked past him directly.


    Ange immediately turned to look at her, and said with a sad expression: "Sister, you are too cute. As an older brother, you can''t hold you anymore, right?"


    "Yes." Anya has always been very direct: "We look different, I don''t want everyone to misunderstand us."


    Ange¡¯s face is leaning towards Westernization, but Anya is leaning towards Orientalism. Except for their eyes, they really look nothing like.


    But they are true siblings.


    Angel said with a heart-hearted expression: "You don''t love my brother anymore."


    "Never loved."


    "¡­¡­"


    Anya asked: "What did you call me out for?"


    Angel was about to speak.


    Anya said again: "I won''t agree to help you speak nice things in front of Ziyi, you can talk about it when you think about it."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ange raised her hand and snored her head baldly, "What did the brother tell you to come out for?"


    After he finished speaking, he sneered, "I don''t care. If you don''t help me and ask Ziyi to cancel my compensation, I will leave here immediately, so that when you get married, there will be no one to carry you. "


    Anya looked at him with an expression of ¡®you¡¯re a real dog¡¯.


    Ange grinned at her.


    Anya sullenly said: "Good to go, not to send."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ange: "Are you still my sister?"


    "No."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ange took a deep breath, suddenly thought of something, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He sneered at Anya and snorted coldly: "Okay, since you are kind to me, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed under Anya''s indifferent gaze.


    After the other party was connected, he opened his mouth and said, "Brother-in-law, I heard that the Empire has a custom of giving gifts...Where are you, or should we discuss the gifts now?"


    I don¡¯t know what Lu Yunxiao said. Ange looked at Anya with a grimace and said, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t the person giving the money here?¡±


    An Ya really couldn''t find anything to say about him: "...You are really shameless!"


    "Thank you, your brother, I never had a face."


    So when Lu Yunxiao rushed over, the three of them went to find a cafe near the bar street to sit down, and the two men discussed about the bride price.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： The lion opened his mouth for a betrothal gift

    Chapter 1001 The lion opens his mouth and asks for a gift


    Ange took preemptive action as soon as he sat down: "Since my sister is married to the Lu family of your empire, we must respect your wedding customs. I have inquired about it before and here is a bride price."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at him expressionlessly, but slightly shook the hand on his side, he was thinking how much gift he needed to give.


    Ange didn¡¯t know Lu Yunxiao. This was the first time he had really come into contact with him. Seeing his expression, he thought he was unwilling and was unhappy.


    "What''s your expression? I''ll tell you, my sister has been married all the way, and it will definitely be difficult to return to her natal family. What''s wrong with me asking you for a gift? If you disagree, I will take my sister away now."


    Anya sat there looking at Ange, who was a special dog. She flicked her eyes and was about to start her mouth. She listened to Lu Yunxiao''s expressionless question: "How much do you want?"


    Anya held Lu Yunxiao''s hand and said dissatisfied: "Don''t listen to him, he owes Zi Yi money, so I don''t want to pay it out, so I want to make your idea."


    "Eh eh eh! Anya what you said, brother is that kind of person?" Ange was almost heartbroken at Anya who turned his elbow away: "Brother respects the customs of the empire, unless my brother-in-law married to our house, I will definitely do too Give a lot of gifts."


    Anya folded her arms and snorted coldly at him.


    Ange looked at Lu Yunxiao and smiled white teeth: "Brother-in-law, the gift is definitely your wish, and it also depends on your heart. I don''t say how much you gave, how much do you think my sister has in your heart? , You can give as much."


    "Heh!" Anya sneered, "Aren''t you embarrassing Yunxiao? I am priceless in his heart. The so-called priceless, there is no price, so it''s the same whether you give it or not."


    "You..." Ange stared at Anya, and said to Lu Yunxiao, who was expressionless, "Well, you can give it one billion. It is not easy for my sister to be raised by me since she was a child."


    "Angel, let me remind you that I was not raised by you."


    Ange pretended not to hear Anya''s words, and stared at Lu Yunxiao, with the words in his eyes: If you don''t agree, I will take my sister away.


    Anya also looked at Lu Yunxiao, and took his hand again, telling him what you meant to not listen to him.


    Lu Yunxiao suddenly shook her hand back and said to Ange, "Yes."


    Ange grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yunxiao said again: "But all my money is with my brother. He has been helping me with money. I have to go back and talk to him before I can give it to you."


    Ange thought that since Lu Yunxiao had agreed, he would definitely not be able to run.


    just nodded happily: "Yes, you can."


    After speaking, he made a request to the two of them: "It''s getting late, you can go back earlier and discuss with boss Lu earlier."


    Lu Yunxiao really stood up.


    Anya stood up and looked at Ange and said: Don¡¯t regret it.


    The two left directly.


    Ange looked at the back left, with a happy expression. He leaned his back on the chair in a particularly relaxed manner, and hummed a song triumphantly with his legs folded: "If you want to ask for money from me, then I will let your family pay for it, hahaha ..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye went back, it happened that Lu Yunxiao and Anya were waiting for them in the living room downstairs.


    Zi Yi is still a little surprised: "Do you have anything to do? I won''t go to rest at this time."


    Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth and wanted to tell them what happened, but he was not good at words, so he just said: "I want a billion."


    Lu Jingye asked, "Why are you suddenly asking for so much money?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Courtesy."


    "What kind of gift?" Zi Yi looked at Anya inexplicably.


    Anya said with a humiliation: "My brother just found Yun Xiao, and asked Yun Xiao to give out one billion gifts."


    Zi Yi guessed what Ange had made.


    She sneered in her heart and agreed on the surface: "Isn''t it just a billion gift? Since my brother-in-law has proposed it, we must give it."


    Speaking of this, she said to the two of them: ¡°We¡¯ll contact Ange to discuss the bride price later. This kind of thing is originally handled by the man¡¯s parent, so you don¡¯t need to bother about it.¡±


    Anya looked at the smile on Ziyi''s face, and knew she must have some idea too.


    Thinking that his brother was not kind anyway, he nodded and pulled Lu Yunxiao upstairs.


    "Zi Yi is right, let''s leave this kind of thing alone and let them handle it."


    Lu Yunxiao looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye nodded at him before he left with Anya.


    After the two went upstairs, Zi Yi sneered: "Ange, you don''t want to compensate me for the loss of the bar, so I deliberately asked my brother for a gift."


    Lu Jingye thought for a moment, and said, "The bride price should be given."


    Although he didn''t give a betrothal gift when he married Ziyi, he also bought a lot of things to send to Dou''s family, which is regarded as respect for the wife''s family.


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, not believing that he didn''t know An Ge''s thoughts.


    Lu Jingye suddenly smiled at her and said, ¡°Since Ange takes the initiative to ask for the dowry, we can also take the initiative to ask for the dowry. The custom in many parts of the empire is that the woman¡¯s dowry is several times that of the dowry."


    Upon hearing this, Zi Yi smiled directly.


    "This is a good idea."


    After finishing speaking, she urged Lu Jingye; "You call Ange right away, and we will discuss the wedding gift and dowry."


    With Lu Jingye, how could Ange be his opponent? After the two negotiated, Ange''s careful thinking ended in failure.


    Ange was upset and wanted to find someone to vent his anger. He went to a high-end club for a drink.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that there are a lot of gays in this high-level club. As soon as he sat down, someone wanted to give him an idea.


    so angry that he directly moved his hands.


    With this hands-on, they almost demolished the senior club.


    Ange ran through the back door before the police came.


    Although he always felt that he was a businessman who sat upright, he always had a subconscious reaction when facing the police.


    Waiting to run to a relatively remote place, he muttered dissatisfiedly: "I obviously came to my sister''s wedding, so I should be served with delicious and delicious food. Whatever run I run."


    Thinking of this, he felt a little unhappy again, and he was ready to go out openly.


    But at this moment, a dark voice came from not far in front: "Take care of those people."


    After the sound ended, there was no more sound, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Angel is very curious and walks over there subconsciously.


    As he was about to approach, he heard the voice again saying: "Transfer me a billion, right away."


    Ange immediately guessed who it was.


    He is thinking about whether to say hello to this person.


    Only heard a low voice: "Who!"


    Then a figure flashed over.


    Ange didn''t have time to speak at all, and the two fought together.


    After a fight, the man asked in a deep voice, "Who sent you?"


    Angel sneered: "If I say I am passing by, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe."


    "Then you still ask so much, fight if you want to fight, and stop talking nonsense."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Ange was beaten last night

    Chapter 1002 Ange was beaten last night


    When Ziyi walked to the corridor outside on the second floor the next day, she just heard Lu Yunxiao downstairs saying to Anya: "Ange was beaten last night."


    Anya was a little surprised: "He would be beaten?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t go downstairs, but walked directly to the nursery next to her.


    Just then, Anya said again: ¡°He was beaten to prove that he provokes people who shouldn¡¯t provoke. Let¡¯s leave it alone. If he can¡¯t solve it by himself, he will definitely come to me.¡±


    Zi Yi walked into the nursery room. Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu were both at this time.


    Mrs. Lu is talking about Lu Jingye: "They slept well last night, so don''t worry about it. If you have anything in the future, let them sleep with me."


    Lu Yunxiao: "I''m fine."


    Zi Yi raised her lips when she heard this.


    Last night, the man in her family had no babies in the room. He woke up several times in the middle of the night. If she hadn''t stopped him, he would have to go to the third floor and bring them back.


    Lu Jingye and Madam Lu found Zi Yi standing by the door.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said to her: "Yiyi, hurry up and take your family away. He came to grab my grandson with me early in the morning. If this continues, my grandma will be useless. "


    Ziyi smiled and walked between the two of them to look at the two babies who were asleep, and said: "They are still young and need to sleep more so that they can grow better. When they get older, you want to be alone. It is difficult to bring two babies."


    "Haha, Yiyi is right, but I am happy to be able to watch the babies all the time."


    After speaking, he took a look at the time and said: "Forget it, I will make some snacks that you like to eat. I can''t forget my daughter-in-law when I have grandchildren. Look at the baby."


    "Hehe, mother is the best, I like to eat the rose cake you made."


    "it is good."


    After Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood by the crib and looked at the two little ones.


    Zi Yi stretched out her hand and touched Guoguo''s small hand that Guoguo clenched into a fist and held it above her head, and said with a smile: "You are so reluctant to bear them, what if you need you to travel in the future?"


    "I will go out as little as possible."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who looked serious, turned around and put his arms around his neck, and said dissatisfiedly: "You don''t like me if you have babies now."


    Lu Jingye held her waist, and said in a low voice in her ear: "She is our baby, so I will like them."


    Because they are the crystallization of our love, I will like them.


    Lu Jingye didn''t say the following sentence.


    Zi Yi understands.


    She leaned her head in his arms: "Actually, I can''t bear it either. I really want to take you wherever I go."


    Lu Jingye touched her head with a smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a grunt from the crib.


    Zi Yi withdrew from Lu Jingye''s arms and looked at Huo Guoguo, and asked Lu Jingye, "What''s wrong with Guoguo?"


    "Urine."


    Lu Jingye said, he went to get a diaper to change her.


    Zi Yi stood beside him and watched.


    At this time, Guoguo opened his eyes.


    Lu Jingye held her in his arms and said to Zi Yi, "Go and make some milk powder."


    "Is she hungry?"


    "Well, otherwise she won''t fall asleep."


    "Oh oh."


    Zi Yi washed the milk powder and handed it to him. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye would wake up just as soon as Lu Jingye fed Guoguo.


    Tangtang will not hum or cry when she wakes up, but will move her body to remind adults.


    It was Lu Jingye who saw it, and he said to Zi Yi: "Go and wash another bottle of milk, Tangtang is also hungry."


    Zi Yi went to make another bottle of milk, and after taking it, she would hug Tangtang.


    Lu Jingye hurriedly said: "Don''t move, just let him drink in bed."


    Ziyi is dissatisfied: "Why can you hold Guoguo, Tangtang can only be in bed."


    "Will you hug?"


    "meeting."


    Zi Yi said, she hugged Tangtang.


    Her movements made Lu Jingye nervous.


    Zi Yi hugged Tangtang and sat beside him, feeding him milk in a decent way, and said proudly: "Look, won''t I do it?"


    Lu Jingye only then continued to feed Guoguo with confidence.


    After the two little guys were full, Lu Jingye taught Zi Yi to hug Tangtang and belch.


    After they fell asleep, the two went downstairs in peace.


    The others are all downstairs.


    Lu Erye said to them: "Your third uncle and Xiao Ming set off today. Besides them, Nangong Yu also went there."


    Speaking of Nangong Yu, Zi Yi was a little surprised: "Didn''t he say not to participate before? Why did he suddenly participate."


    "This is what the marshal meant."


    Since this is the case, Zi Yi has nothing to say.


    Furthermore, they don¡¯t participate in this matter, and just listen to it.


    Lu Erye asked about Ziyi''s aviation research base.


    Zi Yi said to him: "The second batch of people will go there in a few days. When the second batch of people test, the first batch of people will start training."


    Mrs. Lu was a little worried: "Will this delay Yun Xiao''s wedding?"


    "No delay, brother can come back early then."


    Mrs. Lu is relieved.


    As long as her youngest son does not do tasks, she thinks the training is also good.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye.


    A few days later, the second batch of trained people gathered in a farm on the outskirts of Imperial Capital.


    A total of 112 people, but at the moment there are a dozen people missing, and only 97 people remain.


    Among these people, there is Jung who has not removed his mask.


    Ziyi said to them: "There is no reason to bring you to my aviation research base right away. I believe you have guessed after these few days. You have more than 100 people here, and now there are only more than 90. A large number of people will be eliminated at that time, so you''d better be prepared."


    The rest are obviously very confident.


    The next week, Zi Yi really stayed in the base. She really missed Lu Jingye and the babies, so she would video with them while working.


    Seven days later, more than ninety people were eliminated and eight people remained.


    "Miss Zi, you have eliminated so many people at once. Will the spacecraft be able to go to the sky by then?"


    The people who were eliminated were a little unconvinced: "I believe that my qualities are not bad, but I didn''t adapt to that environment for a while during the test."


    "I also think why you said we can''t do it so quickly."


    Zi Yi looked at a large group of dissatisfied people and said: "I didn''t say you can''t do it, but you are no longer eligible to enter the first batch of members to enter the universe. If you want, you can train here for half a year before testing."


    "Half a year? So long?"


    "I think I can do the second test right away."


    Hearing these words, Ziyi laughed, but with a cold tone: "Do you really want to test and test? If I don''t let you enter the terror reduction room after the test, some of you might be scared now. Or crazy."


    After finishing speaking, he said to several people who passed the test: "Next, you will enter the second round of training."


    Standing among them, Jung asked, "When shall we go to the universe?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Training ahead

    Chapter 1003 Training in advance


    Zi Yi hadn''t answered him yet, suddenly a very loud alarm sounded from the base.


    All people''s hearts are concentrated.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "what happened?"


    "Did someone break in!"


    "Or what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was guessing, Zi Yi turned and walked towards the general control room, and Jung quickly followed.


    After the others reacted, they immediately followed.


    A group of people walked outside the main control room.


    As soon as Ziyi walked in, the others were blocked by an invisible wall.


    Jung stood there and shouted to her: "Zi Yi!"


    Zi Yi stopped when he heard the shout and turned to look at him. After thinking for a while, he nodded at him, and Jung followed.


    Other people want to come in again, but they can''t get in at all.


    Zi Yi and Jung walked to the master control room together.


    There are several super-large screens in it, and the interstellar map outside the earth is displayed on the screen.


    The two stood there and watched for a while, and Jung asked, "What happened?"


    "The satellites monitoring the other planets were destroyed."


    "Who is it? Zerg."


    "Correct."


    Jung''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "In this case, we must go and eliminate them."


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at him, frowning and said, "Are you going to die now? My spacecraft will have to wait at least some time before all the materials are complete before it can be manufactured."


    "What do you need?" Jung asked.


    Zi Yi was not polite, so she told him directly.


    Jung nodded, and said to her: "Help me get through to the highest command post of National Aeronautics and Space Administration D."


    When he said this, he lifted the mask on his face.


    Zi Yi looked at the thin winged mask in his hand and exclaimed: "Your mask looks really good."


    Jung turned his head and glanced at her. She knew she had already guessed who he was, and was not surprised.


    At that moment, the highest command of the National Aeronautics and Space Administration D was connected, and a group of people stood respectfully on the opposite side. Jung stood erect, his eyes sharp as eagle eyes.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered the things Zi Yi wanted to be delivered immediately.


    The group of people on the opposite side did not dare to refute his order, although he did not know why he did it suddenly.


    After Jung gave the order, he did not speak any more.


    Seeing his reaction, Zi Yi kindly helped him talk about the current situation: "You can see how the most advanced alien planet detectors in your country are now."


    As soon as everyone heard this, someone immediately went down to check it.


    When it was discovered that all the satellites were damaged, everyone was shocked.


    "what happened?"


    "Our satellite is damaged, why don''t we know?"


    "Who damaged those satellites."


    After discussing for a while, everyone looked at Zi Yi again.


    want to get the reason from her.


    Zi Yi touched her hand, the screen in front of her was connected to the screen over there, and she showed them the monitoring of the satellites before they were damaged.


    When they saw terrible creatures passing by in the surveillance, the faces of a group of people changed.


    "Is that an alien creature!"


    "Is our earth about to be invaded by alien creatures?"


    "Then we should fight right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "be quiet!"


    Jung suddenly drank low, and a group of people immediately closed their mouths.


    Zi Yi said: "So Jung asked you to send things over, we must deal with them in outer space."


    A group of people heard this and said nothing.


    After ??videos with these people, Zi Yi contacted the leaders of the empire again.


    Soon, a lot of reminders were sent from the empire. Within half an hour, all the top leaders of the country knew about it, and everyone increased their vigilance.


    After finishing all this, Zi Yi said to Jung, ¡°I was going to let your body recover for two days first. It seems that I can only make it earlier. I will send you to the training room later.¡±


    The two of them left after talking about it.


    A group of people are still standing outside the main control room.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw Jung who came out with Ziyi.


    The two walked in front of everyone, and Zi Yi said: "Those who pass the test will immediately enter the training room. I will give everyone half an hour to prepare."


    "Zi Yi, didn''t you say you have to wait two days before going to the training room? What happened?"


    "What happened, you will know when you get to the control room."


    Zi Yi did not answer, she glanced at the time and motioned them to follow her.


    When a group of people walked outside a building, Zi Yi found two people sitting not far away.


    is Tang Ze and Lu Ming.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, walked over to the two people who failed the test and were obviously shocked and said: "Wait for you to go to a place with me."


    The two people''s eyes lit up suddenly, and they asked: "Can we follow the training without exception?"


    "No." Zi Yi said unceremoniously: "Your physical fitness is not good enough."


    The expressions of the two were disappointed.


    Zi Yi didn''t plan to comfort them either, so he sent Jung and the others into the training room.


    Then let the robot place a group of people who are willing to stay here.


    Only then took the two of them to the basement.


    The deepest basement here is nearly 100 meters.


    The three of them went down to the lowest basement and looked at the large empty space.


    Tang Ze asked: "Zi Yi, what did you bring us here? There is nothing here."


    Zi Yi clicked on the watch, and a big screen appeared in front of them. The machine on the screen made the two of them opened their eyes wide in shock.


    "This kind of machine will appear here at that time. This kind of machine is used to make mechas."


    "Mecha!"


    Both voices changed.


    "Yes, it is a mecha that can fight alien creatures."


    Zi Yi said, several mechas appeared on the screen in front of him.


    The two eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming asked Ziyi excitedly: "Sister-in-law, what do you want us to do?"


    Every man has a dream of a hero in his heart, especially a dream of being able to conquer the universe. The two have already imagined the scene where they will be driving mechas and fighting alien creatures.


    The enthusiasm made their cheeks flush with excitement.


    Ziyi woke them up with a basin of water at this time, "I brought you here to tell you that mecha will be made here in the future, but a lot of materials must be found in space."


    Disappointment appeared on the faces of the two of them.


    Zi Yi again said: "At present, there is no other person in this world who can make mechs besides me. I brought you here to ask if you want to make mechs with me?"


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up again.


    "I want it."


    Zi Yi''s mouth curled up, "Okay, then I will give you three months of training; after three months, you will understand all the manufacturing principles of mechas, do you have any comments?"


    "No comment."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, snapped his fingers, and the two disappeared.


    "I sent you to the virtual space. After three months, the virtual space disappears and you will be able to come out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： I think Tangtang will be the second one in the future.

    Chapter 1004 I feel Tangtang will be the second one in the future, Jing, what should I do?


    After Ziyi had arranged things here, it had been half a month since she left home.


    She called Lu Yunxiao the first time, and the two drove and flew home.


    As soon as the car stopped outside the villa, Zi Yi pushed the car door and ran over and plunged into Lu Jingye''s arms.


    "Ah Jing, I''m back."


    also stood beside Mrs. Lu and Anya, as well as the two babies sleeping in the stroller.


    Lu Jingye held her back for a few seconds, and said, "The babies know that you are coming back today, and they just woke up. Would you like to talk to them?"


    Zi Yi didn''t get out of his arms, and said: "If you don''t say it, they don''t understand it anyway."


    As soon as the words fell, Guoguo''s grunt came.


    Ms. Lu, who was standing next to her, was amused, "Look at Yiyi, your son and daughter understand what you are saying and are not satisfied."


    Zi Yi then withdrew from Lu Jingye''s arms and screamed, "Mother."


    then looked at the two babies who were sleeping in the crib with their eyes open at the moment.


    She leaned over to look at them and asked with a smile: "Tangtang, Guoguo, haven''t seen me for half a month, do you miss me?"


    Tangtang turned her head to look at her, as if she was recognizing people.


    The hands that Guoguo held next to her ears moved around, as if she wanted her to hold her.


    Zi Yi was happy, and she held out her hand and hugged Guoguo.


    Relatively half a month ago, the two babies have grown up a lot, and Ziyi is not worried about letting them go.


    But at this time, she couldn''t hug her right away. After Zi Yi picked up Guoguo, her little head arched in her arms.


    Zi Yi was taken aback, and hurriedly asked Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, what is Guoguo doing?"


    This little baby is not looking for food, right?


    Zi Yi thought of her only breastfeeding experience, a little scared.


    Lu Jingye hugged her mother and daughter from behind, worried that she would throw them away again, and explained to her: "Guoguo is smelling you. During this time, she often smells you. Today you came back, and the smell is even worse. To be true, she likes it."


    Hearing this, Ziyi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is she a puppy?"


    Xiao Guoguo seemed to understand this, her mouth slumped, and she seemed to be crying soon.


    Zi Yi immediately persuaded: "Guoguo, I didn''t mean that, don''t cry."


    After finishing talking, she hurriedly kissed her on the cheek twice.


    Guoguo then put away her deflated little mouth.


    The three people standing nearby were almost dumbfounded by Zi Yi''s reaction.


    Zi Yi hugged Guoguo for a while, then picked up Tangtang again.


    Tangtang was held by Ziyi, just holding her clothes with her little hands, looking at her with those black grape-like eyes, she didn''t cry or make trouble, she looked very good.


    Zi Yi kissed him on the cheek, and said with a little worry: "I feel Tangtang will be the second one in the future, Jing, what should I do."


    Hearing this, Madam Lu and Anya laughed directly.


    Ms. Lu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this great? Jing Ye will take care of people, take responsibility, and make money.¡±


    Zi Yi also looked at Lu Jingye and smiled: "Well, good, if you don''t meet a wife like me, I don''t know if I can find a wife."


    Lu Jingye looked at her with those gentle eyes and did not refute.


    Ms. Lu laughed directly, she said: "Yiyi''s worries are not unreasonable, so I will bring Tangtang in the future."


    After speaking, she smiled at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye didn¡¯t answer this, she took Tangtang and put it on the stroller, and said, ¡°Go ahead, the sun is shining outside, don¡¯t irritate the babies¡¯ eyes.¡±


    Although their stroller was covered with the sunscreen specially made by Ziyi for them, Lu Jingye was still a little worried.


    A few people walked into the living room together.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Lu talked about the preparations for Lu Yunxiao and Anya''s wedding.


    "There are still ten days before the wedding. Anya''s brother has already come here. We have seen him before, and Yun Xiao will also meet him."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t know that Lu Yunxiao and Ange had met.


    And Ange asked for a dowry the first time they met.


    Lu Yunxiao did not say the meaning of this incident, nodded: "Okay."


    Mrs. Lu continued, ¡°I also contacted Anya¡¯s other family members because she is the queen¡¯s goddaughter. Then some people from the royal family will come over there, as well as some other family members of her. They should be in Yunxiao and Anya. Come two or three days before the wedding."


    Zi Yi asked after hearing this: "Has the invitation been sent out? Has the wedding candy been ordered?"


    "These Jingye are doing it."


    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye told her: ¡°In addition to the invitation, everything else is ready, and the wedding scene is also designed, and then we will set it up directly.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded, and suddenly thought of an idea, she said: "I''ll send the invitation, brother and Anya only need to write one name."


    "it is good."


    Everyone talked about the wedding for a long time. When the baby was asleep, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to their bedroom upstairs.


    As soon as she walked into the bedroom and the door closed, Zi Yi hugged Lu Jingye''s neck and kissed his lips on her toes.


    Lu Jingye embraced her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other hand, deepening the kiss.


    The two have been separated for half a month. Although they are in the video every day, the longing is still very strong.


    Intertwined lips and tongue.


    Separate only when the bodies of the two are on fire at the same time.


    Zi Yi leaned against his arms softly, and said annoyedly: "I knew I would be back at night so we can continue."


    Lu Jingye lowered his head to look at her with red cheeks, and was helpless for her usual lack of words.


    He pressed her upstairs, and after suppressing the flame in his body, he said in a muted voice: "You have been busy for so long. Take a good rest at home in the afternoon. We will go to grandpa''s house tomorrow. After you leave, grandpa asked you. Several times."


    Zi Yi nodded in his arms and said, "I just missed Grandpa and them too, so I will take the baby with him."


    "Ok."


    The two were tired and crooked in the bedroom for a while, and then went downstairs to eat.


    In the afternoon, Ziyi was going to accompany the two babies. He didn''t expect to receive a call from Mr. Qin soon after eating.


    Mr. Qin first asked her on the phone: "Xiao Zi, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    Zi Yi subconsciously said: "There is no time."


    Mr. Qin smiled on the phone and said, ¡°It seems that you have time. In that case, please come to the Supreme Administrative Office. We will hold a meeting and only delay you for two hours.¡±


    Zi Yi was very reluctant, Mr. Qin said again: "At that time your father, your third uncle and Xiao Lu will also be invited by us."


    As soon as Mr. Qin finished speaking, Lu Jingye''s cell phone rang.


    Sure enough, someone called and asked him to go to the Supreme Administrative Office.


    Zi Yi listened to Lu Jingye''s answer.


    Lu Jingye also looked at her. After listening to the other side of the phone, he thought about it for a while and said, "Okay, let''s come over right away."


    Mr. Qin heard Lu Jingye¡¯s answer and said with a smile: "Xiao Zi always agrees now."


    Zi Yi reluctantly hummed: "Ah Jing has agreed, I''ll follow him."


    "Okay, we are waiting for you here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： She just wants to eat meat

    Chapter 1005 She just wants to eat meat


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were called over, and they went straight from the noon meeting to more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When she walked out of the meeting room, Zi Yi was still a little unhappy: "I knew I would not come."


    Mr. Qin walking next to him smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to have such a long meeting, but what we discussed today is all useful things, and there is no nonsense."


    Only Mr. Qin dared to say this here, and the group of people following them couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zi Yi was originally small, but also a rare talent in the empire. A group of middle-aged people also aroused joking thoughts.


    "Xiao Zi, you should be thankful that we didn''t talk nonsense on your face today. As for the topics we discussed today, there are usually no more than two days to talk about."


    "It''s... I feel that we still have a lot of details to say."


    "I think it would be better to open one day tomorrow."


    Ziyi heard this and immediately raised her voice and said, "I have a very important thing tomorrow. Even if you have a meeting, I will not come."


    This immediately caused a roar of laughter from a group of people.


    After everyone walked out of the office building, they went to their respective cars.


    Mr. Qin suddenly said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye: "Xiao Lu, Xiao Zi, I will invite you to dinner tonight."


    Zi Yi knew what Mr. Qin wanted to say. After thinking about it, she didn¡¯t refuse, so she said, ¡°It just happened that the food in the place you invited us to dinner last time was delicious. Let¡¯s go there and eat.¡±


    "it is good."


    Since he was going to have dinner with Mr. Qin, Lu Jingye talked to Erye Lu who came out later.


    Lu Erye and Lu Sanye left first.


    The three people arrived at the last time they went to the restaurant. After sitting down, Mr. Qin handed Zi Yi the menu: "Xiao Zi would like to order whatever he likes."


    The dishes here are full and the price is not expensive, and Zi Yi is not polite, so he orders it after he takes the menu.


    The boss standing nearby recommended: "The hairy crabs and lobsters are good recently. Would you like to have some."


    Zi Yi: "Come on."


    The boss said again: ¡°We have ducks in our store, do you want to come here?¡±


    Zi Yi: "Come on."


    The boss did not recommend it again, but Ziyi had to go for some meat dishes.


    But before the hook, Lu Jingye took the menu, and he handed it to the boss, ¡°A little more fried pork and two plates of vegetarian dishes and a winter melon pork rib soup will do.¡±


    The boss took a quick note and said: "A few wait a minute."


    then turned around and went to the kitchen.


    After the boss left, Mr. Qin said with a smile to Lu Jingye: "Xiao Lu is still worried that I can''t afford it, so let her eat whatever Xiao Zi wants to eat."


    Lu Jingye replied with a gentle expression: "She just wants to eat meat."


    Zi Yi poke his thigh with a finger under the table.


    Lu Jingye grabbed her hand, holding it in the palm of her hand without letting it go.


    Zi Yi smiled at Mr. Qin: "Isn''t it human nature to eat meat? It''s not that I only like to eat meat."


    "Haha, yes, but it is better for the body to match meat and vegetables."


    Zi Yi bulged her cheeks and stopped speaking, twisting her hand in Lu Jingye''s palm, and seeing that he was holding it tightly, she directly swiped his mouth with her exposed middle finger.


    Mr. Qin was amused by her reaction, and added another sentence: ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat more meat occasionally.¡±


    Zi Yi is happy.


    Mr. Qin took a sip of tea, and then he talked about his purpose of finding two people.


    "Xiao Zi, how is Tang Ze over there? Does he have that talent?"


    He knew that his son had not passed the test, and he knew that his son must have been hit.


    Fortunately, Ziyi gave him a more important task.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and then said: "Tang Ze is very good at manufacturing, but his thoughts are limited. I let him and Xiao Ming retreat for three months, in fact, to let them know more about the future technology."


    "Is the place where Xiao Zi asked them to retreat in virtual space?"


    "Yes, I use digitization for all the things in it, and many of them are things in the future world."


    Mr. Qin suddenly fell silent when he heard this.


    After a while, he looked at Ziyi and asked seriously: "Xiao Zi, are you..."


    Originally, he wanted to ask Ziyi if she was from this world, but halfway through the question, he gave up again.


    Zi Yi''s various performances would have been known to him even if he didn''t ask him, and I just wanted to make sure when I asked, but now he felt that it really didn''t matter what it was.


    Anyway, Ziyi is from their empire.


    Zi Yi looked at him with curious eyes.


    Mr. Qin laughed: "I just want to ask, after Ozawa and the others come out, can they make that kind of combat mecha? That kind of mech can really fight in space?"


    "Yes." Zi Yi nodded, "but this kind of mech requires a lot of human body quality, especially the spiritual power of a person. After the mech is made, it will be connected with a person''s spiritual power. In the future, the mecha will only belong to That man¡¯s."


    "Which people''s mental power can connect to mecha?"


    Mr. Qin actually wants to ask his son if he can.


    Zi Yi replied: "This will have to be tested at that time, but for people with strong mental power, the prerequisite is that they have strong physical qualities."


    Mr. Qin was a little disappointed, so he joked and said, "I knew I should be more cruel and sent that kid to Lu Yunxiao for training."


    "Mr. Qin, your thoughts are wrong. Don''t underestimate the technicians, especially the mecha divisions. Even if their mental power is not as high as those of people with various physical qualities, each mecha is from them. Hands are more important."


    Mr. Qin thinks about it, and suddenly he feels more comforted.


    The three chatted casually for a while, and the food they ordered came up.


    The boss gave the three people three pairs of disposable gloves.


    Zi Yi put on his gloves and peeled off the crayfish.


    Lu Jingye and Mr. Qin chatted casually.


    Wearing gloves at the same time help Zi Yi peel off.


    After a meal, it was already past nine o''clock.


    The three people walked out of the hotel. Before getting in his car, Mr. Qin asked Lu Jingye: "Xiao Lu, when will your brother''s wedding invitation be sent? We are still waiting for the time to come to have a wedding drink."


    Zi Yi replied: "At twelve o''clock tonight, you can look at your phone when you get up tomorrow morning."


    "You don''t send paper invitations?"


    "It¡¯s not creative to send paper invitations. I have taken care of this job. I must send the invitations in a special way."


    Mr. Qin smiled and said, "Then I will be waiting for your invitation from the Lu family."


    After speaking, he got into the car and drove the car out first.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye also got in the car. Lu Jingye drove, and Zi Yi was sitting in the co-pilot. She rubbed her belly and said, "I have a good meal tonight."


    Lu Jingye asked her, "Should I go for a short walk before going back?"


    "Where to go for a walk?" Ziyi''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying we''re going on a date?"


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi was happy, "Okay."


    "Let¡¯s go to the beach, it¡¯s a nice walk at this time."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking, and drove the car towards the beach.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： appointment

    Chapter 1006 Dating


    The cool breeze on the beach in summer, coupled with the bright moon in the sky, the stars in the sky and the searchlights not far away, walking on the beach, there is a different kind of romance.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye rarely come out so alone.


    The two walked on the beach holding hands.


    Zi Yi wore a suspender skirt today. The skirt was slightly below her knees, revealing her white and straight calves.


    After walking for a while, she simply took off her shoes. Lu Jingye carried her shoes, and she took a step to kick the sand, which felt very fun.


    After playing for a while, she was a little dissatisfied, so she shook Lu Jingye''s hand and said, "Ah Jing, I want to go to the water to play. It must be fun to step in the water."


    Lu Jingye looked at the sea not far away, nodded, and was about to let go of her hand.


    "You go with me." Zi Yi grabbed his hand tightly, not letting him go.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t help it, so she had to put her shoes aside, and took off her own shoes and socks, and the two of them walked towards the water together.


    When her feet were in the water, Ziyi''s eyes brightened with comfort.


    "I knew it was so fun here, we should have come earlier."


    Lu Jingye looked at her tenderly, "If you like, we can come often in the future."


    "Okay."


    The two walked in the water holding hands, with small splashes under their feet.


    The beach was obviously more than them. After the two walked for a while, they saw two other people on a relatively flat reef not far in front.


    The two are hugging each other at the moment, obviously kissing.


    Ordinary people would just walk away when seeing this situation and would not disturb others. Zi Yi was different. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the two people holding each other, and said to Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, how do I feel those two people The figure is a bit familiar?"


    Lu Jingye did not take a close look at the gentleman''s style of seeing no evil. He also covered Zi Yi''s eyes, turned around holding her, and walked back.


    "How did we go?"


    "It''s not good to disturb others."


    When Ziyi heard this, her eyes rolled, and she walked quickly to Lu Jingye, hugged his neck quickly, and said, "In this case, let''s kiss him too. In such a romantic place, it''s a waste of not to kiss. "


    Lu Jingye held her waist amusedly, and said, "I want to kiss back and kiss."


    "No, I have to kiss here."


    Zi Yi said, she kissed her on tiptoe.


    Lu Jingye couldn''t resist Zi Yi''s enthusiasm and wanted to deepen the kiss, but at this moment, there was a heavy falling into the water not far away.


    The two turned their heads to look subconsciously.


    At this point, Ziyi couldn''t help but smile. She said, "These two people are too powerful, and they fell into the water after kissing."


    Lu Jingye noticed the two people who got up from the water at this time, and said to Zi Yi: "It''s Cousin Yurui and Secretary Shao."


    "Huh? Huh!"


    Zi Yi''s eyes widened by accident.


    She was speechless: "When did they come together?"


    At this time, the two people on the opposite side obviously also found them.


    also recognized it.


    Secretary Shao was about to come, but Dou Yurui couldn''t come, and the two of them pulled.


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye and walked towards them.


    "Cousin Yu Rui, Secretary Shao, it''s really you!"


    Zi Yi looked at the two people covered in water, teasing her expression, "Did you go swimming just now?"


    Dou Yurui was a little embarrassed, and tried to pretend to be calm and said: "Yes, what a coincidence."


    After speaking, she looked at Secretary Shao, wanting to see if he was embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Secretary Shao was more calm than her. He nodded to the two of them and said: "What a coincidence."


    went on to say: "We are wet, take a step first, and you play slowly."


    After talking, she took Dou Yurui and left.


    "Cousin." Zi Yi was very curious, and wanted to say that she could dry their clothes.


    Dou Yurui waved her hand at this time, and said, "Bye bye."


    Zi Yi: "...bye bye."


    The two quickly walked out of their sight.


    Zi Yi then retracted his gaze and looked at Lu Jingye, with an incredible expression: "My cousin actually likes Secretary Shao!"


    Lu Jingye was also a little surprised.


    But after thinking about it, I think it¡¯s good for the two to be together, so he said, ¡°Although Secretary Shao is often a workaholic, but her emotional intelligence is not low, it¡¯s not difficult to make Cousin Yurui like him. Besides... Secretary Shao¡¯s house is also It''s a scholarly family, and she goes very well with her cousin."


    Zi Yi smiled and curled her eyes. "Cousin Yu Rui said that she will find someone funny in the future, and she must not be in the same industry as her. I don¡¯t know if Secretary Shao is not funny, but she is indeed not in the same industry as her."


    Zi Yi remember that Dou Yurui said before that she didn¡¯t want to find another one to catch up with the scholar.


    But Ziyi believes she has forgotten these words.


    "It looks like this year''s Grandpa''s Meeting is coming for three happy occasions."


    Thinking of this, Zi Yi is very happy.


    The two walked for a while on the beach before returning.


    When ?? went back, Mrs. Lu took the two babies back to their room to sleep.


    Lu Jingye didn''t say to bring the baby back tonight, so he went back to the bedroom with Zi Yi.


    As soon as the door closed, Lu Jingye hugged Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi smiled at him: "Are you not going to hold the baby tonight?"


    Lu Jingye buried her head in the fossa of her neck, her voice was dull: "I''m afraid that we will wake up the babies later."


    The hot breath hit her neck, and Zi Yi tilted her head unbearably.


    Lu Jingye turned around at the same time, and their lips touched together.


    The fire was dry, and the fire in the body was instantly ignited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zi Yi was awakened by the movement around her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to get up at all at this time.


    She slept too late last night, and her body was sore and sore, she couldn¡¯t wait to grow up in bed directly.


    is about to reach out and wave away the movement next to him.


    But when she had this intention, Lu Jingye¡¯s reminding voice came: "Sugar and Guoguo are sleeping next to you, don¡¯t move."


    Zi Yi was shocked and woke up immediately.


    She slammed her outstretched hand there, and at the same time opened her eyes and turned her head to look over.


    Immediately met Tangtang¡¯s black grape-like eyes.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth curled up, and he yelled happily, "Tangtang baby, morning."


    There is a humming sound from the other side.


    Zi Yi turned her head to the other side, and met Guoguo''s black grape-like eyes.


    She stretched out her hand and gently shaved Guoguo¡¯s small face with her fingers. She smiled and said, ¡°Little baby, I¡¯ve been fighting for favor at such a young age. What should I do when I grow up?¡±


    Guoguo even rubbed Zi Yi''s finger with her small face, instantly making Zi Yi''s heart cute.


    "You are like this, don''t you force us to spoil you? Little villain."


    After speaking, she put her finger in Guoguo''s hand and was immediately squeezed.


    Next, Zi Yi simply hugged her left and right, letting the two little babies in her arms at the same time.


    Lu Jingye, who stood by and looked at the mother and the son, raised his mouth slightly, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to go to grandpa¡¯s house today? It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock, do you want to get up?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Some people fell out of favor

    Chapter 1007 Some people are out of favor


    When Ziyi got up to wash, Lu Jingye talked to her about the invitation.


    "Many people called this morning and asked about the invitation."


    Zi Yi was squeezing toothpaste. Hearing this, he sneered: "Couldn''t they open the invitation card."


    "No." Lu Jingye also smiled: "Many people were taken aback by your creative invitations."


    The invitation sent by Ziyi is a file package, no matter what kind of mobile phone, as long as it is connected to the Internet, it can be opened.


    After clicking on, a beautiful and festive picture will appear directly in front of them, with a realistic invitation card floating in the middle. With a little hand, you can open the invitation card, and the content of the invitation letter will appear in it. Finally, I said it. When you come to the wedding, you must bring your own mobile phone.


    "Someone asked what should I do if my phone runs out of power or forgets to bring it?"


    "What''s the matter." Ziyi started brushing her teeth, and the urn told him angrily: "It''s fun to let them bring their mobile phones. As long as they are the people who receive the invitation, they will be automatically identified when they enter our house."


    Lu Jingye knew this was the case, so he didn''t say anything, waiting for her to finish washing.


    ¡­¡­


    When a family of four arrived at Dou''s house, it was already ten o''clock.


    Dou family members have long been eager to see through.


    As soon as the car door opened, a few aunts came over and took the two babies away.


    They yelled at two little darlings and complained about two and a half big ones.


    "It''s not that I came in the morning. You are here at this time, and you have to catch up with lunch."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the little babies for several days, and I think of my second uncle and grandma."


    "Hold the babies in, they are not full moon yet, don''t blow the wind."


    "Hold it in and show my father a look. He is waiting too."


    The four of them took the two babies away as they said, obviously forgotten the two older ones.


    Lu Jingye followed in first.


    Dou Zerui, who was standing next to him, gloated: "Oh~ some people have fallen out of favor."


    Zi Yi looked at him, and replied unceremoniously: "It''s better than some people have never been spoiled."


    "At least I am not lost like this, cousin, you must be particularly lost now."


    "How come, what they like is my baby, why should I be lost."


    When ??Zi Yi said this, he deliberately emphasized the words my baby, and then said: "It''s a pity, you are still in the ranks of everyone''s dislike."


    Dou Zerui felt a sword in his heart, and he glared at Ziyi, "Who said I was despised? I will soon be the one with a girlfriend."


    "Where is the person? Where?"


    Dou Zerui stopped talking.


    The three girls standing next to them smiled unceremoniously.


    Dou Yurui said Dou Zerui: "Second brother, why do you want to humiliate yourself every time?"


    Dou Zerui snorted angrily, turned around and left, "I don¡¯t have the same knowledge as you children."


    Dou Xiangling and the three people surrounded them at this time.


    Dou Yurui smiled and asked, "Cousin, you sent us the invitation."


    "Yes."


    "When I clicked on it, I was amazed. Your e-invitation card can actually appear in front of you with a virtual projection, and it is so beautiful and too high-tech. How did you do it?"


    "This is very easy to do."


    Zi Yi said it, and she heard Dou Yurui in the mist.


    Zi Yi thought of what she saw last night, turned to the subject and smiled and asked Dou Yurui: "Cousin Yurui, when have you been with Secretary Shao?"


    Dou Yurui no longer had the embarrassment of last night. She smiled triumphantly and said, "Something unpleasant happened when we first met. Later, I happened to ran into him on a blind date in a cafe. I wanted to fix him. , I didn''t expect that he would send the blind date girl with excuses."


    Speaking of this, Dou Yurui felt that she was at a loss, "This man is too dog, I almost never played with him."


    The more Zi Yi listened, the more something went wrong: "Aren''t you a couple?"


    Dou Xiangling and Dou Yuee, who were standing next to them, smiled directly.


    Dou Yue''e said: ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t know. The third sister wants to talk about the Queen¡¯s fan when she is in love, so it¡¯s a bit exciting to have a relationship with Shao.¡±


    Zi Yi looked interested.


    "How to stimulate?"


    Dou Yuee looked at Dou Yurui.


    Dou Yurui smiled and did not say, she only said: "Anyway, I will meet such a dog man, I will definitely not lose."


    Zi Yi laughed as she thought of the scene where the two of them could fall into the sea after a kiss last night.


    The four people stood here for a long time, and the third lady who had already entered came out and called them: "What are you guys standing outside doing? Isn''t it hot?"


    The four of them walked in.


    At this time, the two babies are lying in the stroller, and the stroller is placed in front of Mr. Dou.


    Master Dou looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Zi Yi called out: "Grandpa."


    "Yiyi is back."


    Zi Yi walked to him and squatted down.


    Dou Lao touched her head, smiled and said, "I have been out for half a month, can I stay at home for a while?"


    "Hmm." Zi Yi nodded, "I can stay for at least a month, and now they are all training."


    Dou Jingning was also at the base, and the lady asked: "Xiao Zi, do you have to train for a few months with your uncle?"


    "Yes, but the uncles are technicians, and their training is different from other people''s training. It''s a lot easier."


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said, "That¡¯s good, I¡¯m worried that your eldest uncle is so old and won¡¯t be able to follow other young and young training."


    "Auntie, don''t underestimate your uncle, he is still young."


    "Haha, yes."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zi Yi then talked to them about the situation at the base.


    It made everyone excited.


    "If the spacecraft is really built, I really want to go to space to see it."


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Zi Yi said to them: "The development of mankind is originally space. When the first batch of pioneers go to space and find the materials I need, I will build a manned spacecraft in the future, and everyone can go on interstellar travel."


    This makes everyone full of expectations.


    After eating at noon, Zi Yi asked about Dou Yue''e''s travel.


    She actually came back only these two days.


    Dou Yue''e said with excitement on her face: ¡°We went to several famous historical sites and archaeological sites, and we also went to Mayan ruins.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took out the photos taken in the phone and showed them to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi asked while looking at her: "Cousin, do you say that the Mayans are really prophets? I think they should not be earthlings."


    Zi Yi looked at the photos taken above carefully for a while and said: "It''s not true, they should come from the second space civilization."


    "Wow... what kind of civilization is the second space civilization? Is it more powerful than earth civilization."


    "Yes...but this is just my guess, aren''t you going to study this major by then? Read it well, maybe you will decrypt it someday."


    "Hmm, I think so too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Receive a Mimei

    Chapter 1008 Receiving a fan girl


    In the afternoon, the two babies were still carried by the aunts, and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had no chance to intervene at all.


    Everyone just sat in the living room and chatted casually.


    Dou Jingning went to the air base. The other three men have not been idle recently. The state has assigned them very important tasks, and they each talked about the recent progress.


    After listening for a while, Dou Yue''e suddenly whispered to Zi Yi: "Cousin, we will call my eldest brother and ask him to bring my sister-in-law back to you after get off work."


    Zi Yi hasn¡¯t met Dou Yunhao¡¯s girlfriend yet, she is a little curious: "What kind of person is the big cousin?"


    Dou Yue''e snickered: "It looks like a nerd, but he is very nice."


    Zi Yi is relieved.


    Dou Yunhao¡¯s girlfriend is Tang Ziye. After they called Dou Yunhao in the afternoon, the two came back for dinner early in the evening.


    When the two walked in from the door, everyone was in the living room.


    Tang Ziye greeted all the elders after he came in. When he saw Ziyi, his eyes were bright: "Ziyi, hello, I heard many things about you before, but I didn¡¯t expect to see a real person today. Excited."


    Like ??, she looks like Ziyi¡¯s fan girl.


    Zi Yi smiled and said: "I also often heard about the big cousin, and I heard that you are a schoolmaster."


    Tang Ziye smiled: "Compared to you, I am nothing?"


    "Haha... Don''t be humble with each other there." Dou Yurui said: "We Dou family members are not bad."


    Hearing this, Ziyi grinned, and Tang Ziye also pursed his lips and smiled.


    Tang Ziye is very delicate and wears a pair of silver-rimmed glasses, which looks like a very knowledgeable one.


    She found that Ziyi was really a kind of person, so she took her to ask some questions that she had been puzzled by.


    Dou Yue''e, who was sitting next to her, was stunned: "No, I said just now that my sister-in-law is very shy and not talkative. Why did she get to her cousin and talk so much."


    Dou Xiangling secretly smiled, "That''s because we and my sister-in-law have no common topics. Do you understand what the sister-in-law and cousin say?"


    Dou Yue''e shook her head honestly: "I don''t understand."


    The group of elders sitting next to them also looked at them with a smile.


    The second wife sighed: "I still speak too little Zi Ye, it seems that I have been worrying too much."


    "This kid talks a lot about topics that interest him."


    "Haha...It''s okay, as long as she and Yunho have a topic."


    Dou''s family are very busy, and don''t mind that Tang Ziye talks too much, because there are not many people who do research.


    Everyone had a lively dinner. The babies were too young, so Zi Yi and Lu Jingye took them back.


    The next period of time is to prepare for the wedding of Lu Yunxiao and Anya.


    With Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao and Anya didn¡¯t need to intervene at all.


    This time the Lu family¡¯s wedding, not only Lu Yunxiao¡¯s wedding, but also Lu Jingye¡¯s and Ziyi¡¯s full moon banquet, so the upper circle around the world was alarmed.


    A few days before that day, not only all international flights to Teikyo City, but also international flights to the entire empire and neighboring countries were hard to find, let alone many charter flights.


    Lu¡¯s happy event, the empire also attaches great importance to it. The entire Imperial City is under martial law two days in advance.


    The night before the happy event, Zi Yi waited for Lu Jingye to put the two babies to sleep, then lay on the bed and hugged his waist and said, "It turns out that the wedding event at home is so tired, why I didn''t feel it at the time."


    Lu Jingye smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you are a bride and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    "Hee hee, too."


    Zi Yi rubbed her cheeks in his arms, found a comfortable position and closed her eyes, before asking him: "How many days will you get up tomorrow morning?"


    "Three o''clock."


    "So early?"


    "Yes, I will arrange a lot of things at that time, and when Yun Xiao goes to pick up the relatives, we will also start to entertain guests."


    Ziyi opened her eyes again, raised her head and kissed his side of the cheek, and said, "My husband, you have worked hard."


    Lu Jingye held her, the corners of his mouth raised lightly: "We will be relaxed after tomorrow, and we will rest for a few days when the time comes."


    "Are you doing nothing?"


    "Correct."


    Zi Yi was happy, and put her head in his arms again, and said, "Then we will live in the courtyard of Emperor University, take the babies together, and let the mother rest and rest."


    Not only them are tired, Madam Lu is also tired.


    Lu Jingye gave a hum, patted her on the back, "Go to sleep."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the presidential suites of one of the six-star hotels in Teikyo City, a young man is holding a cell phone and making a call.


    didn¡¯t know what the other party had said, he replied: ¡°I know, isn¡¯t it just showing friendship in front of Lu Jingye and Ziyi? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure to do well tomorrow, and strive to get the right to cooperate at that time.¡±


    "Things you can think of, people in other countries can also think of it. Tomorrow I will find a way to get their attention."


    "Otherwise, you think that based on our country A''s impression in their hearts, they are willing to cooperate with us."


    "I know, since you let me come, you have to believe me. Our country¡¯s nuclear weapons technology is better than that of the empire. I will go to meet the upper empire after the wedding. I don¡¯t believe I use this to negotiate terms with them and ask them to ask for it. Ziyi will be embarrassed when they cooperate with us in the development of aviation technology."


    "okay, I get it."


    The young man hung up the phone with a confident face.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and he motioned to the bodyguard standing there to open the door.


    The door opened, and the person he had sent out to investigate came in.


    "Master, there are princes of fifteen countries living in this hotel, earls of seventeen countries, and kings of seven countries."


    The young man asked: "Have you found out what gifts they will give tomorrow?"


    "I checked it out."


    The man spoke to him quickly.


    After hearing this, the young man looked disdainful: "It''s all vulgar things. They think that Lu Jingye and Zi Yi''s net worth is worthy of those ordinary jewelry."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the person opposite: "Continue to check if these people have done anything privately, and send someone to look at Dou''s family. If someone goes to give a gift, he will come back and report to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    After he left, the young man took out his cell phone and looked at the name of Dou Yurui''s family. Finally, his eyes fell on Dou Yurui''s name. Then he called up her photo and whispered, "Dou Yurui, it just happens that I don''t have a girlfriend. You can''t run away. ."


    After speaking, he smiled confidently.


    If you want to get into them, the best way is to hold the heart of one of the women that Ziyi cares about. Since Ziyi will build the laboratory in Country M because of Dou Xiangling, as long as he and Dou Yurui are together, they will still Are you worried that Ziyi will not agree to take out aviation technology and share it with country A?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： You woman, don’t speak tactfully

    Chapter 1009 You woman, can''t you speak tactfully?


    Anya¡¯s relatives all came to Teikyo City three days ago.


    Because they are the royal family, they live directly in the embassy.


    Anya also went to the embassy yesterday, so Lu Yunxiao will go there to pick up his relatives today.


    After three o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingye woke up. He originally wanted Zi Yi to sleep for a while, but Zi Yi opened his eyes when he moved.


    "Ah Jing, are you going to get up?" Zi Yi said, she was about to get up with him.


    "You can sleep for another hour. You don''t need to get up with me." Lu Jingye kissed her forehead, "I don''t know when I will be busy today. You will be more energetic if you sleep longer."


    After saying that he was about to get up, but found that the collar was being pulled by the little woman, he kissed her on the forehead again, and said: "I brought Tangtang and Guoguo to the bed. You take them to sleep together, pay attention One point, don''t crush them."


    Ziyi then let go of his collar, "Then you call me an hour later, I can''t sleep for too long."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingye got up and went to change the diapers for the two babies, and then fed the milk powder before hugging Zi Yi.


    As soon as the two babies come to Ziyi''s side, they will automatically nest next to her and sleep more soundly.


    Lu Jingye waited for the mother and son to sleep before going to wash.


    After washing, she kissed the three of them on the cheeks before going out.


    With two little babies by her side, Ziyi didn''t dare to sleep too much, because she was afraid that she would be pressing them, and she raised her hand to touch them from time to time.


    When Lu Jingye came to call her, she happened to touch Tangtang and muttered, "Fortunately, it was not pressed."


    Lu Jingye was amused by her actions, and leaned into her ear and shouted, "Xiao Yi, I''m getting up."


    Zi Yi immediately opened her eyes and asked, "What time is it."


    "Five o''clock."


    "this late."


    She sat up cautiously, putting on her clothes and asked: "What''s the situation now?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Jingye told her, "Except for my grandfather and Yue''e who came here later, everyone from my uncle''s family has already come to help. Sanshu''s and my subordinates, as well as all of Yun Xiao''s subordinates, have also come. enough."


    Zi Yi nodded, but still kept her hands. After putting on the clothes and going to wash, she asked Lu Jingye: "Is the babies sleeping here or taking them to the nursery?"


    The two babies are sleeping soundly now. Lu Jingye thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Let them sleep here. It just happens that the bed smells of us. They will sleep more securely.¡±


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi called the baby-care robot in and went out with Lu Jingye.


    It was very lively outside when the two of them went downstairs.


    Today¡¯s wedding venue is in the backyard. The roses in the yard cooperate with Ziyi''s high technology to create a floating magnetic field space larger than the backyard.


    At this time, everyone is still outside in the front yard.


    When Zi Yi came, she was surrounded by Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui who just came in.


    Dou Yurui was so shocked by the main wedding venue that she forgot what she was doing today. She took Ziyi''s hand and said, "Cousin, the main wedding venue you designed is too dreamy and high-tech. Will you design it for me in the future? it is good."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "No problem, what kind of effect you want at that time, I will design what kind of effect."


    Dou Yurui was so happy that she could not wait to take Secretary Shao to get married immediately.


    She glanced out the door, did not see Secretary Shao, then dismissed the idea, and said, "After today, I will ask when Shaohua will marry me."


    Speaking of this, she asked Zi Yi again: "Cousin, do you have a low cost for designing this wedding scene?"


    With her salary, she finds it difficult to want such a wedding.


    Zi Yi smiled and deliberately said: "Don''t worry about this cousin, Secretary Shao is rich, and his savings might surprise you."


    "Really?" Dou Yurui thought about it, too: "Shaohua has been the first secretary by Xiao Lu for so many years. I heard that the annual salary starts at tens of millions, maybe he is really rich."


    She intends to wait for an opportunity to ask, knowing how much her man has, she decides how luxurious the wedding scene is.


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling couldn''t help laughing as they watched Dou Yurui thinking there.


    At this time, Ian, who came out of the shuttle, just saw the three people standing there, and walked over, "Three beautiful ladies, what are you talking about so happy?"


    Dou Yurui replied: "When we are talking about your marriage with my sister, should you ask your cousin to design the wedding scene."


    Dou Xiangling was a little embarrassed, so she pushed her arm: "Second sister, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Ian looked at Dou Xiangling and smiled softly: "As long as Xiangling likes it, I am definitely fine."


    Zi Yi deliberately said: "Please design me, the design fee is very expensive."


    Ian doesn¡¯t care at all: ¡°Anyway, this kind of thing is only once in a lifetime. As long as it makes your bride happy, it doesn¡¯t matter how expensive it is.¡±


    Hearing this, Dou Yurui became sour: "Sure enough, finding a rich husband is the most important thing."


    This was just heard by Secretary Shao who passed by the door. Secretary Shao walked in, pushed the eyes on the bridge of the nose, and answered with a calm face: "You can also find a rich husband."


    Dou Yurui looked at him: "You have money?"


    Secretary Shao smiled and said nothing.


    Dou Yurui sneered: "I just heard that you only have a few million a year."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at each other, admiring Dou Yurui''s open eyes and talking nonsense.


    Dou Yurui continued: "How can you be rich if you have a broken salary."


    Secretary Shao didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all, and took advantage of her words: ¡°Although my salary is not high, but I will try my best to make you live a life of worry-free food and clothing. Willing to sell liver and kidney."


    "¡­¡­"


    Dou Yurui was obviously stunned by Secretary Shao¡¯s words.


    After a while, he said, "You sell liver and kidney, and you can still live a happy life for me? You can''t let me comfort myself in the future, right?"


    Zi Yi, Dou Xiangling: "..."


    Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling: "Cousin Xiangling, let''s go, we are still pure babies. We have been with the second cousin for a long time, and sooner or later we will be taken away."


    Ian felt the same way. He took Dou Xiangling''s hand and said, "Xiangling, let''s go to see Lu Yunxiao''s wedding scene. Tell me what you like, and then we will design it like that."


    After speaking, he took Dou Xiangling away.


    Zi Yi also went to see Mrs. Lu.


    Secretary Shao did not expect Dou Yurui to be so explicit. He subconsciously pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said in a complicated tone: "You woman, can''t you speak tactfully?"


    "No." Dou Yurui folded her arms: "I am this kind of person, what do you want to do to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： Is your sister a sow? Ten and eight are still alive!

    Chapter 1010 Is your sister a sow? Ten and eight are still alive!


    What can Secretary Shao do to her, he said: ¡°If you want me not to sell liver and kidney, there is actually another way, which is to let Ziyi agree to help us design the wedding scene for free.¡±


    Dou Yurui: "...Can you ask for a face? Do you think I am the kind of person who loves to take advantage of it!"


    "You can only ask for this stuff when you need it, and if you don''t want it, you are embarrassing yourself; as for taking advantage of it, of course there is no need to take advantage of a small advantage. It doesn''t matter if this kind of occupation can make your man bankrupt."


    Dou Yurui was silent for several seconds, with an expression on my face that I might be broken by you, and said: "How do I feel that you are making sense."


    Secretary Shao suddenly showed her a fascinating smile: ¡°You have to plan carefully when you live, and try not to spend some money if you don¡¯t spend it.¡±


    Dou Yurui was about to nod her head, and suddenly recovered from his charm. She raised her hand to pat his chest and said: "Sister almost believed in your evil. Sister doesn''t spend money on her wedding, then when? flower?"


    "Slowly spend in the future, especially raising children is the most expensive."


    "Our wages can''t even support children?"


    Dou Yurui looked at him.


    Secretary Shao laughed again: "Two or three are still affordable. If you want to have ten or eight, it must be a little difficult."


    Dou Yurui gritted her teeth: "Is your sister a sow? There are still ten or eight!"


    Speaking of this, she pushed him dissatisfiedly and left.


    Secretary Shao looked at her back and walked out of the living room, then lifted the corners of her lips and walked to the side.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi found Mrs. Lu in the kitchen.


    Mrs. Lu was watching them make breakfast, and while watching them, she said to the chefs who had invited over: "Although we can make this meal a little bit easier in the morning, everyone will be very busy today, and we will have to wait a long time before we can eat it. To eat, you have to be hungry."


    One of the chefs immediately replied respectfully: ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry, we promise to make a breakfast satisfying everyone.¡±


    Mrs. Lu nodded.


    Zi Yi called her at this moment: "Mother."


    Mrs. Lu turned her head to look at Ziyi, and said with a smile: "Yiyi, why are you here? Are you hungry?"


    Zi Yi walked to her, glanced at the various ingredients in front of her, and said, "I am a little hungry indeed."


    Then she suggested: "Just eating this morning meal will definitely not make it through noon. After all, everyone will receive guests later. It''s better to get some snacks and put them in the reception area. You can take the opportunity to have a bite, snacks. It''s better to make something this big."


    Zi Yi said, compared to a glutinous rice ball-sized gesture, in fact, she just wanted to eat a little bit by then.


    Ms. Lu doesn¡¯t know her careful thoughts, but she agrees: "Yiyi talks a lot so that we can fill up our stomachs when we are hungry."


    Several chefs will certainly not have any opinions, and nod their heads at the same time.


    Mrs. Lu let them go busy.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked outside together. Mrs. Lu asked the two babies: "Where are the babies sleeping? We are all downstairs, what if they wake up?"


    "Mother, don''t worry."


    Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to show her, it was the monitor in the bedroom.


    Looking at the two babies who were sleeping soundly, Mrs. Lu laughed from ear to ear, ¡°Our baby is obedient, knowing that everyone is busy today, and he slept so soundly.¡±


    Zi Yi also smiled: "When we finish eating, let the aunts pick two people to take them, so that we won''t delay our reception of guests."


    "Ok, Ok."


    The four ladies of the Dou family are all grandchildren who really love her, and Mrs. Lu is particularly relieved.


    Have breakfast, only half past six.


    At this time, Lu Jingye put a headset in his ear, and sent out a command from time to time, which seemed very busy.


    At seven o''clock, the convoy of the family had stopped on the road outside the villa, and a group of drivers were ready to take their place.


    Zi Yi accompanied Madam Lu to stand by the gate, watching Lu Yunxiao walking toward the wedding car, Madam Lu smiled so that her eyes were curled: "Good, Anya will be back in two or three hours."


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "Mother can be prepared to wait and receive tea from the second daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Lu laughed. She said, ¡°Not only will I accept the tea from my second daughter-in-law, but I can also show off my two grandchildren to the world.¡±


    At half past seven, the pick-up team set off.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The double happiness of Lu''s family has been known to everyone half a month ago.


    In the National Nursing Home, a group of elderly people also sat under the TV to watch the live broadcast of the reception.


    "The two boys of Lu Erjia really have the ability. This wedding allowed the country to send guards to clear the way for their wedding car, and martial law was enforced throughout the city."


    "There are so many VIPs here today. Almost all the upper echelons of the country have sent people here."


    "That''s for sure. I don''t look at the skills of Lu Erjia''s eldest daughter-in-law. If it weren''t for her, the epidemic could not be controlled and resolved so quickly. And I heard from my grandson that Lu Erjia''s eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s aviation base In a few months, people will be sent to space, and there is no gravity inside the spacecraft. People inside are like on the earth."


    "This girl is really amazing. How did she get all these skills? If I didn''t know her details, I would have doubted that she was originally from the high-tech world of the future."


    "Haha... Even if it matters to come from the high-tech world in the future, she is now an imperial, or a daughter-in-law of the Lu family."


    "Yes, yes, what does it matter, as long as it can bring benefits to our country and people, it is good."


    "It''s a pity, some people are always confused and still don''t give such a good granddaughter a good face."


    As everyone talked, they talked about Mr. Lu.


    "Didn''t Lu Er and his two sons come over to invite him two days ago? I heard that he did not agree to go back."


    "This kind of person really doesn''t know what is good or bad. Does he think he is too emperor, and he can''t do it without his Lu Family''s happy event?"


    "I really take myself too seriously."


    "If I could have a grandson, granddaughter-in-law who honored me like this, I could laugh out of my dreams."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Lu, who was standing outside the door, heard these words and was so angry that an old blood stalk stuck in his throat and was terribly uncomfortable.


    These people don''t know the truth at all, so they dare to guess here.


    Is he not wanting to go back?


    God knew he wanted to go back and see his two great-grandchildren in his dreams!


    The day before yesterday, Lu Jiancheng brought Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao over to invite him to go back to today¡¯s wedding. He just couldn¡¯t put it down and thought about it. He didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the third master left, the marshal would personally call and order him to stay on the 25th. it''s here.


    He won¡¯t shake it if he changes to another person, but this is a military order from the Marshal.


    The military order is like a mountain, can he resist!


    Lord Lu became even more angry when he thought of this, he turned around and left.


    Rather than listen to these people''s accusations, he might as well go back to sleep!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Lu Yunxiaos wedding and the babys full moon banquet

    Chapter 1011 Lu Yunxiao¡¯s Wedding and Baby¡¯s Full Moon Feast


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the pick-up team arrived at the embassy.


    At the same time, the Lu family began to welcome guests.


    When the guests¡¯ car came in from the street, they only felt like they had crossed. After passing through a transparent barrier, the inside was bright and beaming, especially the many high-tech technologies inside made them open their glasses.


    "What is that barrier that we came in to cross? Could it be the magnetic field set by Ziyi?"


    "No way, how could she set it up on the street?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people would have this kind of doubt when they passed there. Later, when some people uninvited and wanted to follow in, they realized that it was actually a kind of identification device.


    Only the person who receives the invitation can bring the family in.


    The person who receives the invitation will be blocked directly even if they cannot come in with friends or women outside.


    "This recognizer is absolutely perfect, so I don¡¯t worry about getting in with people with unpredictable hearts."


    "Zi Yi really can make things that make us open our glasses every time."


    "If this kind of high-tech is used at the door of the company, there is no need to worry about dangerous elements or bad-minded people coming in."


    "At that time, ask Miss Zi if she wants to use this technology, no matter how much it is!"


    Today to participate in the Lu family wedding banquet, in addition to the upper echelons sent by various countries, there are also big bosses of various multinational companies, these people have brought their own juniors.


    To them today, it is not as simple as attending a wedding banquet. Many people are planning to make friends with Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    So, as soon as the guests came in, Zi Yi was surrounded.


    Looking at Ziyi, who was surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors, Dou Yurui, who was standing next to him, said to Dou Xiangling: "I really want to help my cousins ??entertain those noble ladies, but their purpose seems to be cousins. I can''t squeeze them. Go in."


    Dou Xiangling was also squeezed out: "Me too, but what surprised me is that these people came today to speak all the imperial words. I have made up several languages ??before, so I am afraid that I will not understand what they are saying today. A joke."


    "Me too. To make up for several foreign languages, my colleague and I used the foreign language that was used when dissecting. I was beaten back then, but I didn¡¯t expect to use it at all today."


    "But this is also good. It proves that the cousin''s weight in these people''s hearts can make everyone speak the imperial language, and the cousin is the first."


    "Haha, yes, but I''m really curious how long my cousin can hold on. With her temperament, don''t just run away right then?"


    Speaking of this, the two looked at each other and walked over.


    "Purple, you look so beautiful in this dress today."


    "Purple, you and Lu are so beautiful, and your babies must be beautiful too."


    "I like little babies the most, Zi, when can you take them out and show us."


    "Purple..."


    Zi Yi was so quarrelsome that her brain hurts. If she hadn''t been the hostess today, she had to greet these women, she would have run away long ago.


    When a group of people finished talking, Ziyi curled up her lips and said: "Today there are too many people, and the babies are still young. Holding them out will definitely scare them. Later, I will use another way to make everyone. Look at my two babies."


    Everyone was very curious about what way she would use, and asked in a rush.


    Zi Yi answered patiently.


    At this time, Ian, who was standing next to Lu Jingye and helping to receive guests, said to Lu Jingye with a smile: "I thought Zi was impatient to receive guests. I didn''t expect that she would be so popular with the heroines today, and coax the people around her. Submissive."


    Lu Jingye took the time to take a look there, and at a glance, he saw that the young lady from the family was about to be unable to bear it. He smiled and said hello to one of the people who greeted him before returning to Ian: "She is about to send those women. "


    "Ok?"


    Just when Ian was puzzled, Ziyi smiled and said to a group of women: "Don¡¯t stand everyone, I''ll take you to the wedding banquet. I made many of the decorations inside."


    said and led them to the backyard.


    When a large group of women saw the dreamy main wedding venue, they immediately exclaimed and watched everywhere. Everyone yearned for it, but they didn''t have time to talk to Zi Yi.


    Standing on the edge, Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dou Yurui teased: "Cousin, I suspect you didn''t want to entertain them, so you brought them here on purpose."


    Zi Yi smiled at her: "So many people are too noisy, I want them to be quiet."


    After speaking, he looked at those people and said: ¡°They must be very tempted in such a scene. Maybe they will find ways to help them design this kind of wedding venue in the future. I will be able to make a lot of money.¡±


    Dou Yurui, Dou Xiangling: "..."


    So the cousin does not forget to do business while receiving guests.


    "Is this kind of venue well arranged?" Dou Yurui was more skeptical.


    "If you have money, you can arrange it." Zi Yi said, and looked at her with her lips curled and said: "From the perspective of Secretary Shao''s annual salary of several million, your cousin has no chance of getting married."


    Dou Yurui also laughed: "I said that the surname Shao doesn''t refute that with an annual salary of several million. This man is such a dog. When I marry him in the future, your cousin must be very polite.


    "Second sister, are you really good like this?"


    "What''s the matter, if he has no money, I can still support him, this kind of man can''t make him too proud, otherwise I will have no position in the future."


    "Second cousin, what status do you want?"


    Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling are both suspicious.


    Dou Yurui smiled wickedly at them: "Of course it is who is in the position of who is in the position."


    Zi Yi, Dou Xiangling: "..."


    Even if Zi Yi brought these ladies to the wedding venue, many people were attracted by the dreamy scenes inside, and some had not forgotten their mission, and soon surrounded her again.


    Until the wedding car was about to get home, everyone went out.


    The welcoming team is large, and the sending off team is equally large. The Royal Family E directly sent a team of plainclothes guards to send off the relatives, especially a group of royals following, so that the people of the entire Imperial City gathered in the wedding car to watch the excitement today.


    "The Lu family is too awesome. Lu Ershao married someone like Ziyi, and Lu Sanshao married relatives of the emperor. This time, it is difficult for the Lu family not to become the first family of the empire."


    "Didn''t the Lu family have long been the first family of the empire? It began with the disintegration of the eight major families."


    "Indeed."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding car drove to a stop outside the Lujia villa.


    Falling petals appeared in the sky after the bride and groom walked through the door of the villa hand in hand.


    Many people subconsciously raised their heads to look at the petals that kept falling, and soon someone exclaimed: "Hey, these petals are actually virtual!"


    "So real!"


    "so beautiful!"


    The petals fell one after another, on the shoulders of a pair of newcomers, and on the ground. They disappeared after a long while.


    More beautiful than real petals.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： What does he want to do to cousin Yu Rui!

    Chapter 1012 What does he want to do to cousin Yu Rui!


    Anya is from E country, so the two held a Western-style wedding.


    After the two finished the process under the witness of the guests, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye also took the stage.


    At this time, everyone was a little excited inexplicably.


    "Finally I can meet Lu and Zi''s two babies."


    "I heard that she looks very cute."


    "But why hasn''t anyone taken the babies out until now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "ladies and gentlemen."


    Lu Jingye spoke, the audience fell silent. He first said some scenes, and then said: "Today there are too many people and the babies are too young, so we won''t take them out."


    A disappointed voice came from under the stage.


    Lu Jingye again said, "But it¡¯s okay to let everyone see them."


    After speaking, he nodded to Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi clicked on the watch, and then saw the holographic projections of the two babies appearing in front of everyone.


    The babies are playing with their eyes open at this time. The exquisite and beautiful faces and black grape-like eyes are like two little angels, which immediately sprouting everyone.


    "Gosh, what a beautiful baby!"


    "This is an angel!"


    "Sure enough, two good-looking people combine to give birth to a baby that looks so good!"


    "I really want to have a baby kiss with them."


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly three minutes before Zi Yi put away the image.


    At this time, Lu Jingye announced: "Now the wedding banquet begins."


    We went down with Zi Yi to entertain the guests after we finished speaking.


    As the eldest brother and sister-in-law of a new couple, and the parents of the babies, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye can''t get away with this meal.


    Drink a drink from noon to evening.


    Many people drank and fell down, but many people continued.


    Dou Yurui admitted that she had a good drinker, and she drank herself high during the intermittent drinking for a long time. She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she ran to the road outside the villa to sober up.


    The Lu family is considerate. The road was originally only their family. Before the banquet, there were many wooden chairs and umbrellas.


    Not long after Dou Yurui was lying on a wooden chair, she heard the phone ringing, and after reacting for a long time, she realized that it was her own phone, so she reached out to touch it.


    It''s just that she was too drunk at this time. After touching it for a long time, she managed to get the phone out and turned it off by herself.


    She held the phone to her eyes and stared for a long time, and muttered, "Is this phone broken?"


    After she finished speaking, she felt that her hands were too soft, so she moved to the side, and the phone fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, a tall man walked over from one side, picked up her mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Dou Yurui lay there looking at the man, and found that the man in front of him was unusually tall and had blond curly hair. She looked like a star walking out of the TV. She reached out and touched it.


    The man actually squatted down with her hand.


    "Miss, are you all right."


    The man¡¯s voice is like a cello, mellow and charming.


    Dou Yurui muttered: "Such a beautiful man, is it fake."


    Because she drank too much, her voice was a little vague, and the man deliberately moved closer to her in order to hear clearly.


    Only the next second, one hand caught her cheek.


    With that strength, the man''s hand on his side was almost waved up.


    Dou Yurui let go of his face at this time, and patted it, and said, "There is temperature, it is not fake."


    Sitting up after speaking.


    The man stood in front of her and stretched out his hand to her: "You should be uncomfortable now, I will take you to the guest room to rest."


    Dou Yurui looked at his white hand, and then stretched out his hand, with a look of disgust: "A man''s hand is better than you, what use is it for you to ask for it."


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    He was the first time he met a woman who disliked his own hands.


    Man: "My name is Irving."


    Dou Yurui raised her eyes and stared at him, and asked after a while: "Owen, which country are you from?"


    Owen: "Country A."


    Dou Yurui: "Royal family?"


    Owen: "Yes."


    Owen waited for a different look in Dou Yurui''s eyes.


    Only the next second, Dou Yurui closed her eyes and slumped there. She said, ¡°Although you are a guest, I don¡¯t want to entertain you anymore. If you want to drink, go find someone else to drink.¡±


    Owen came with interest and deliberately asked: "Since you are the host invited to accompany the guests to drink, I want to ask you to drink. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    Dou Yurui wanted to refute, but there were fragments in his mind.


    She waved to him, "I can''t drink anymore, you can find someone else to drink."


    "I''ll take you to the guest room." Irving wasn''t asking her this time, he took her up with her arm directly.


    Dou Yurui was confused and didn''t even know that she was being helped up. She still said there, "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys want to do. I''m here, don''t want to get my cousin drunk."


    "It seems that you are still a very short-term person."


    "That is, the cousin is a member of our family, I must protect her."


    Owen casually listened to Dou Yurui''s words, and saw her footsteps vacant, so he just hugged her and walked forward.


    He stopped his car not far away. He is taking people away now, and no one will find out. When everyone finds out tomorrow, it will be another story.


    Thinking of this, Owen curled his lips.


    The two soon arrived at the car, Dou Yurui was already asleep with her eyes closed at this time.


    Owen also deliberately called her: "Dou, we are going to get in the car."


    Dou Yurui was so dizzy that she couldn''t hear him at all.


    Owen directly hugged her into the car.


    At the same time, Shaohua found the front yard from the backyard. He asked a robot bodyguard standing there: "Did you see Yurui?"


    The robot told her: "She went outside to sober up."


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "Prince Owen of country A has also gone out, so we don¡¯t have to follow."


    Hearing this, Shaohua had a bad premonition inexplicably, and he quickly walked toward the door of the villa.


    As he walked out, he happened to see a car passing by.


    Shaohua hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Dou Yurui.


    The phone turns off unexpectedly.


    He didn''t even think about it, and quickly walked to his car, sat in and ran after him.


    At the same time, he called Lu Jingye.


    Today, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi both drank a lot. At this time, he was still surrounded by people drinking.


    When he received the call, he walked to a place with few people.


    After hearing what Shaohua said, he turned back and said in Ziyi''s ear: "Second cousin was taken away by King Owen, son of A, Shaohua chased after her."


    Zi Yi was angry when he heard this: "What does he want to do to cousin Yurui! It depends on how I clean him up."


    Then quickly took out the phone to locate their location.


    "Their car has been driven out." After finishing speaking, put away the phone, and said to him: "We will chase it now."


    Lu Jingye glanced at the guest, and said, ¡°Just the two of us will go chasing after us, so we don¡¯t have to disturb others.


    Zi Yi nodded, "I''m going to drive."


    Lu Jingye grabbed her: "You drank so much alcohol. Let the robot drive and drive other cars. Shao Huaneng can stop him. We can rush over in time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Put Yurui down, or I will kill you!

    Chapter 1013 Put Yurui down, or I will kill you!


    Zi Yi nodded, and called a robot to drive the car outside to wait for them.


    Lu Jingye went to inform Lu Yunxiao, and the two of them went out without disturbing the others.


    The anger that rushed up in Shaohua''s body when he was chasing up.


    At this moment, he even had the heart of the person who killed and took Dou Yurui away.


    The anger burned his eyes red.


    The blue veins burst on the back of the hand holding the steering wheel. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t come out to find the woman, or if he came out to find someone half an hour late.


    Stepped on the gas pedal to the end, the car in front obviously spotted his car and speeded up.


    "Three princes, the car behind has been following us."


    When the car behind came out, Owen thought it was on the same road with them, and didn''t care, but at this moment he also saw that the car was clearly following them.


    Looking at the car behind him coldly, he said in a deep voice, "Drive the car faster, stop at the nearest hotel, and let someone stop him outside the hotel."


    "Yes."


    Because the Lu family hosted a wedding banquet today, the whole city was under martial law all day. At this time, there were not a few cars on the road.


    Two cars were in a chase battle on the road.


    When the car drove for seven or eight minutes, Shaohua saw the car stopped outside the hotel gate, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    "MD!"


    Dare to beat his woman''s idea, he must kill this man.


    After the car in front stopped, Shaohua watched a tall man lift Dou Yurui out of her arms. His brain was hot and he ran into the car without stepping on the brakes.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact immediately attracted people nearby and the managers and security guards inside the hotel.


    Shaohua jumped out of the car just before the car crashed.


    "Stop him!"


    Owen¡¯s bodyguard shouted loudly for the manager and security guard who rushed out.


    Owen hugged Dou Yurui and walked quickly towards the hotel.


    The manager had planned to take the security guards to stop Shaohua.


    Just after seeing the person clearly, the manager yelled: "It''s Secretary Shao, you can''t catch it."


    With the roar of the manager, a group of security guards stood there and dared not move.


    Shaohua took this opportunity to quickly rush towards Owen.


    was stopped by Owen¡¯s bodyguard in the middle.


    Shaohua often goes to the gym, and also went to the Taekwondo gym to practice when he was studying, and he was directly against Irving¡¯s bodyguard.


    He yelled at the manager at the same time: "Stop that person, he wants to plot against Ziyi''s cousin."


    It¡¯s not bad, the manager was so scared and asked the security to stop people.


    But at this moment, several more cars came and stopped quickly.


    A group of Owen''s guards descended from him.


    Owen looked at Shaohua, who was being beaten by the guards, with a sneer in his eyes, and continued to walk inward holding people.


    "Put Yurui down, or I will kill you!"


    Shaohua shouted hoarsely toward Owen''s back.


    Owen ignored him at all.


    At this moment, another car drove over.


    In Shaohua¡¯s stomach was punched severely. When he arched his body unbearably, he only heard Zi Yi¡¯s angry voice: "Dare to take my cousin away, don¡¯t you want to live?"


    Then only heard a rumbling sound.


    This large circle is directly covered by a barrier.


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi quickly walked towards Owen, who was already unable to go.


    Owen didn''t expect Lu Jingye and Zi Yi to catch up, and his heart shook.


    When the two came over, he turned around and said, "This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Zi Yi snorted coldly, with a murderous look on her face.


    Lu Jingye said to the movie that appeared: "Go and pick up the cousin."


    Ying quickly walked in front of Owen, stretched out her hand, and took Dou Yurui over.


    At this time, Shaohua also strode over, and he said to Ziyi and Lu Jingye with a grim look: "I''ll take care of this person."


    After speaking, start to unbutton the suit.


    A murderous look flashed in Owen¡¯s eyes: "I said that this was just a misunderstanding. I think Miss Dou is so drunk, I just want to take her to a place to rest."


    "The Lu family has prepared a lot of guest rooms for guests. If you don''t send my cousin to our guest room and bring her to the hotel, you told us to take her to rest?" Ziyi''s hands are very itchy, if it wasn''t for Shaohua, she would do it herself. She also wants to do it.


    Owen saw that this reason was unreasonable, and his face was not good. He said, "I am Prince A and a distinguished guest of your family. If you treat me in this place, then I will see how you will explain to my father. "


    "Dare to bully my cousin, who do you think we need to explain to?"


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and said to Shaohua: "If you can''t beat him, I will let my robot come."


    Shaohua''s face was cold and stern: "He dared to hit my girlfriend''s idea, I will do it myself."


    Speaking of this, he had already unbuttoned his suit, took it off, threw it directly on the ground and threw his fist towards Owen.


    The two people fought together instantly.


    Owen¡¯s group of guards wanted to come and help, but they were directly separated by Zi Yi with a barrier on the other side.


    After a while, Lu Jingye whispered to Zi Yi; "Shaohua is going to be overwhelmed, Xiao Yi, do it."


    Zi Yi gave a hum, and a silver needle flicked past the tip of her finger.


    The next second, I saw Owen''s knee bend.


    Shaohua kicked it at this moment.


    Boom!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Owen gasped in pain, his expression distorted.


    The next second, he put his hand on his waist, quickly took out a gun and pulled the trigger at Shaohua who kicked him again.


    "Secretary Shao, watch out!"


    Lu Jingye shook his body as he reminded him, and at the same time he pushed Shao Hua away, he came to Owen and clamped his hand with the gun at the same time.


    One pull.


    Click!


    Shaohua slammed a fist on Owen¡¯s cheek.


    While his cheek was beaten and turned away, a large mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth.


    Next, Shaohua grabbed his collar and stared at him while beating and saying: "Dare to beat my woman''s idea, see if I don''t beat you to death."


    At this moment, Secretary Shao was full of murderous aura, like an angry beast, punching down.


    Lu Jingye kept holding Owen¡¯s arm, Owen couldn¡¯t even struggle, and could only be screamed.


    Until he felt that he was about to die, Lu Jingye stopped Shaohua: "It''s okay, you will die if you hit it again."


    Shaohua stopped now.


    Lu Jingye patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You take your cousin away first, and I will settle this matter."


    At this time, Shao Hua also calmed down a bit, pulling the shirt collar, panting and saying, "I hit this man, and I will take responsibility when that happens."


    Zi Yi, standing next to him, said to him: "Do you think you can bear the responsibility?"


    Shaohua pressed his lips tightly. After he became more clear-headed, he realized that he could not bear the responsibility at all.


    The man lying there is Prince A. If he is to be investigated, he will not be able to escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Who will bear the responsibility for beating

    Chapter 1014 Who will bear the responsibility for beating


    Shaohua had never been so impulsive. He was really angry just now. As long as he thought of this person''s idea of ??hitting Dou Yurui, he couldn''t calm down.


    "I played this person alone..."


    "Well, it''s not when someone is responsible at this time. Take your cousin away first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Lu Jingye''s tone couldn''t be rejected, and after speaking, he gestured to the video: "Give him his cousin."


    Ying took Dou Yurui and handed it to him.


    Shaohua took it over.


    "Take her in our car."


    Shaohua thought for a while, nodded, hugged someone and left.


    A group of Owen''s guards looked at Shaohua who wanted to leave, and wanted to stop him, only to realize that only Shaohua could pass through the barrier, and they were still blocked inside the barrier.


    After the people left, Ziyi and Lu Jingye stood in front of Owen, who was lying on the ground with his belly like a shrimp. Ziyi said: "If he is allowed to leave now, country A will definitely mention all kinds of things about him. Request, we simply take the initiative and push all the responsibilities on him."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingye thought so too. He took out his mobile phone and called. After the other party connected, he said directly: "Owen was beaten by me. He took advantage of Xiaoyi''s second cousin to be drunk and wanted to take her to the hotel. ...Yes, I want the royal family of Country A to give an explanation about this matter. If they think I shouldn''t fight, then our Lu family and them will be enemies."


    After saying this, Lu Jingye hung up the phone. He said to Zi Yi, ¡°The Ministry of Foreign Affairs will directly negotiate with the imperial family over there. We only need to send someone to watch Owen to prevent him from dying.¡±


    Zi Yi nodded and called out Yingsan: "Look at him."


    "Yes."


    After ?? Ying three responded, he disappeared again.


    This place was covered by a barrier by Zi Yi, and what happened was not visible from the outside.


    After Ziyi removed the barrier, everyone saw Owen lying there obviously being beaten.


    Owen¡¯s group of guards ran over immediately.


    They took people away quickly.


    The hotel manager didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen outside their hotel, so he hurried over and called them respectfully: ¡°Lu Er Shao, Mrs. Er Shao.¡±


    Lu Jingye said to him: "Just now the man wanted to take Xiaoyi''s cousin to your hotel to take advantage, but we were stopped outside the door. I was the one who beat him. Someone asked him to say so."


    The hotel manager shook his heart and nodded hurriedly: "Yes!"


    Lu Jingye and Zi Yi left soon.


    When the two returned to the Lu¡¯s villa, there were still many people drinking.


    But at this time, most of them drank too much and were helped away.


    Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi: "You go to rest first, and I will have a drink with them and go back to the room."


    Zi Yi nodded, "You think of a way to get brother to leave first."


    "Ok."


    The two walked in different directions.


    After Ziyi went upstairs, she took a shower before going to see the babies. At this time, Mrs. Lu was in the nursery.


    The babies are sleeping, Mrs. Lu is sitting next to her, resting her forehead with her hand and dozing off.


    Zi Yi called her softly: "Mother."


    Ms. Lu opened her eyes hurriedly, and when she saw that it was Ziyi, she asked: "Yiyi, is the next over?"


    "not yet."


    "This group of young people can really drink, and they are not afraid to drink badly."


    "It''s rare for them to drink with Ah Jing and their younger brother like this. They are all suffocating, and they will definitely be able to drink."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s true, but Yun Xiao gets married today. Let him go back to the room early and don¡¯t get too drunk.¡±


    "I know, Ah Jing said that I will find a way to let my brother leave later." Ziyi said, "Mother, you have been tired for so long, so let''s go to rest first. I took the babies to the bedroom and slept."


    Mrs. Lu was indeed tired enough today, so she stood up: "Okay, then I will go to bed first."


    She left after speaking.


    Zi Yi called the baby-care robot and carried the two babies to their bedroom.


    There is a crib beside the big bed, and the two babies wake up as soon as they are placed in the crib.


    Zi Yi simply hugged them onto the big bed, smiled and said, "My dears, good evening."


    Guoguo immediately danced.


    Tangtang looked at her with those black grape-like eyes.


    Zi Yi thought that there was no time to take them today, so she simply slept among them, while holding one, rubbing against this one, rubbing against that one on his cheek, and then the mother and son fell asleep.


    When Lu Jingye finally sent all the guests away and returned to the bedroom, it was already past 12 o''clock in the morning.


    I was very tired, but when I saw the mother and daughter sleeping on the bed, all the fatigue seemed to disappear.


    First, he took a shower. He was about to carry the two babies to the crib. When holding Guoguo, Guoguo was still asleep.


    Unexpectedly, Tangtang opened her eyes when she picked up Tangtang.


    Lu Jingye looked into his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Your mother and sister are sleeping, let¡¯s not bother them.¡±


    Tangtang''s little hand is tugging his pajamas, not to mention how obedient.


    Lu Jingye put him on the crib, leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, and said, "Go to sleep."


    Sugar Candy then closed his eyes.


    Lu Jingye went to bed and hugged Zi Yi to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Owen was beaten quickly reached the ears of the royal family of country A.


    Several princes were called to the study by the king. The king asked with an ugly face: "Owen was beaten by Lu Jingye. The beating was very serious. What do you think should be done with this matter?"


    The fifth prince angrily patted the armrest of the chair: "Since the Lu family does not give us country A''s royal family face, why do we lick our faces to give them a smile? Our country A''s aviation technology is not bad, and our talents are better There are many empires. It is not difficult to surpass them. We must investigate the matter of Brother Three, otherwise, where is the majesty of our royal family!


    The six princes immediately agreed: "That is, Brother Three Kings went to congratulate them. He saw that the Dou family was an honor for the Dou family. Lu Jingye actually beat the Three Kings so badly! So we not only have to pursue it, but also make them pay compensation. We have to go bankrupt! Otherwise, we will take Lu Jingye to the International Court of Justice."


    Four princes: "Lu Jingye dared to take preemptive strikes when he beat the three kings, he must have a back hand, and our country A has suffered too much damage some time ago, and now we can¡¯t fight against them.


    Five Princes: "Why not? Lu Jingye hit someone first. If he dares to hit a member of the royal family, he must be prepared to regret it."


    Seeing the two of them so excited, the fourth prince expressed his own opinions: "Five kings, six kings, haven''t you seen the international situation clearly? Our country A is no longer the largest country after the last incident, and Many of our things have been taken away by the Zerg. It is impossible to deal with them."


    Hearing this, the five princes and six princes looked bad, but they didn''t speak any more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： It seems that I didn’t act on you really, I just blocked it.

    Chapter 1015 It seems that I didn¡¯t act on you, so I can¡¯t stop your mouth at all


    The fourth prince looked at the king and said to him: "Father, I think we can not only be held accountable, but we have to show our attitude to the Lu family first. Since it is the third brother who made the mistake first, we will let the third brother give it personally. They apologized."


    "Why!"


    "They are not qualified!"


    The fifth prince and the sixth prince were excited at the same time.


    The fourth prince ignored them and looked at the king.


    The king considered for a moment and nodded, "The fourth child is right."


    "Father..."


    The king looked at the fifth and sixth princes sharply, and reprimanded: "Short-sightedness! Now the royal families of many countries have been friendly to the Lu family, especially country D. They and the Lu family have jointly developed a spacecraft. You know what this means. what?"


    The fifth and sixth princes bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    King continued: "The emergence of Zerg tells us that there are civilizations higher than human civilization in the universe. What is the earth, advanced civilization is what we should pursue."


    The four princes echoed: "Father is right. I heard that advanced civilization and nobles have their own planets, can live for thousands of years, and can build a fleet that dominates the universe."


    The fifth prince and the sixth prince suddenly understood what they meant.


    The five princes said excitedly: "Father''s meaning is that we build spacecraft by ourselves, and first go to the universe to find more advanced civilizations."


    The fourth prince heard this and asked, "Does the fifth king think we have that ability?"


    "Then...we think of ways to cooperate with the Zerg?"


    The king and the fourth prince suddenly looked at each other, and their eyes showed a dark light at the same time, that''s what they thought.


    King ?? said: "Let the youngest drag the Lu family in the empire, and let the dead men destroy Ziyi''s space base. We must find a way to secretly contact the Zerg."


    The three princes stood up immediately: "Yes, Father King."


    ¡­¡­


    the next day.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got up and went downstairs, it was already over nine o''clock, but the others had just come down.


    Lu Yunxiao and Anya offered tea to the four.


    Zi Yi gave Anya a high-tech ball and said: "There is a lot of space in it. You can install anything you want in the future."


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Lu Jingye also gave a red envelope.


    After the tea ceremony, Lu Erye talked about the phone call he received in the morning: "Did you beat Irving last night?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye briefly told them what happened.


    After listening, Mrs. Lu snorted with anger: "Our Lu family has prepared guest rooms for guests to rest. Even if they don¡¯t, Yu Rui is Yiyi¡¯s cousin. He can¡¯t take people to the hotel if he says he¡¯s not dirty. Mind, it''s just a lie."


    You don¡¯t need to think about this kind of thing to know what Owen is thinking about.


    Lu Erye said: "Since you made arrangements last night, then follow your arrangements."


    Lu Jingye gave a hum.


    Lu Erye said: "Although our family¡¯s happy event is over, there are still many people staying in Imperial City. I don¡¯t need to tell you what their purpose is. You should pay attention during this period. Some people will definitely have some Think carefully."


    "Know, I will take care of it."


    Lu Erye was very relieved of his eldest son, and then he said something to Lu Yunxiao before everyone went to eat.


    Owen¡¯s affairs after a whole night, everyone who should know knows.


    The royal family of country A didn''t even investigate the matter. They also said that after Owen''s injury got better, he would personally apologize to Dou''s family.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye even let out words, if anyone dared to disturb anyone in the Dou family, let alone cooperation, there would be no chance to even discuss cooperation with them.


    This dispelled many people''s minds.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    When Dou Yurui finally woke up, she only felt that her head was about to explode.


    She closed her eyes and wanted to tap her head with her hand. When she raised her hand, she hit a body next to her, and suddenly she opened her eyes in a violent fright.


    She is different from other people. After opening her eyes, she does not check whether she is being affected. Instead, she lifts the quilt and sits up to see who is next to her.


    At this look, he immediately met Shang Shaohua''s eyes that looked like torches.


    "Wake up?" Shaohua''s voice sounded particularly hoarse, as if she had been ruined last night.


    Dou Yurui looked at his chest uncontrollably.


    She then discovered that this man actually has pectoral muscles.


    swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she raised her hand and touched it.


    It feels really good.


    This made her want to touch it again.


    The hand was caught this time.


    Shaohua was so helpless to this woman, he asked with a headache: "Don''t you ask what happened last night?"


    "What can I ask." Dou Yurui''s mouth is faster than his mind: "Anyway, I will sleep with you in the future, but now I just sleep in advance."


    One hand was grabbed, and Dou Yurui used the other to touch his chest muscles. "The surname is Shao, let alone, you sit in the office every day, and you can train your chest and abdominal muscles."


    When the hand is facing down.


    Shaohua gasped abruptly, and gritted his teeth and threatened: "Do you believe it or not I want you to get out of bed today!"


    Dou Yurui looked at him suspiciously: "We fought for three hundred rounds last night, are you sure you are okay?"


    In the next second, Dou Yurui only felt that she was thrown down when the figure in front of her flickered.


    Shaohua gritted his teeth: "It seems that I didn''t move you seriously, so I can''t stop your mouth at all."


    Dou Yurui was crushed, not panicking at all, she opened her eyes wide and asked in disbelief: "You mean, we just covered a quilt for a pure chat last night, I didn''t put you to sleep?"


    "No!"


    As soon as the two words ??Shaohua fell, the neck was hugged, and then he was pulled down.


    One second before the lips of the two of them touched, he heard Dou Yurui say particularly irritatingly: "We slept together, and you can still sit and be pregnant. You are still not a man."


    Shaohua''s brain is hot.


    Tell her directly with action whether he is a man or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Lujia Villa.


    After eating, Zi Yi was still a little worried about Dou Yurui, so she said, ¡°I¡¯d better go to my grandpa¡¯s house. They must have known what happened last night. It¡¯s better for me to talk to them in person.¡±


    Lu Jingye had a lot of things today, so she let her go by herself.


    When Ziyi arrived at Dou''s house, she found that Dou Yurui was not at home, so she asked: "Did Secretary Shao not send her cousin back last night?"


    "Shaohua called me and said that he had brought Yu Rui to him."


    Mrs. ?? actually didn¡¯t worry that Shaohua would take Dou Yurui away at all, and she was still a little eager. She observed Shaohua for a long time at the Lu Family Dinner yesterday, and found that he is outstanding in terms of behavior and ability, and is her ideal son-in-law candidate.


    What she is worried about is the prince of country A: "Yiyi, what do you say if country A directly pressures you? The other party is a prince after all."


    Zi Yi smiled soothingly at the second wife: "Second aunt, don''t worry, I came to tell you about this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： As long as we are strong enough, no one can be embarrassed

    Chapter 1016 As long as we are strong enough, no one can be embarrassed


    Zi Yi told them about the response of King A.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Lao Dou sighed: "So knowledge is power. If Xiaolu and Xiaozi don''t have such a strong ability, country A will definitely seize this matter."


    Others agree.


    Dou Yue''e said: "I also want to study hard, and I will be as capable as my cousin in the future."


    The fourth lady smiled and said: "Then don''t talk about it. Yiyi can learn more than a dozen subjects at a time. I don''t have high expectations of you. After you go to Emperor University, just learn three or four subjects."


    "Ah... so many!"


    Dou Yue''e''s scared appearance made everyone laugh.


    Zi Yi asked: "Is my cousin Yue''e about to start school soon?"


    "Yes, I will report tomorrow, and military training will begin on September 1." Dou Yue''e answered and asked Zi Yi: "Cousin, are you going to school next semester? I really want to be an alumnus with you."


    Zi Yi looked at her: "Even if I don''t go to school, you and I are alumni."


    Dou Yue''e laughed: "This is different. I want to show off you when I have you. Ouch! Mom, what are you doing with me?"


    Dou Yuee looked at the Fourth Lady aggrievedly.


    The fourth lady sneered: "If I were you, I would definitely be a low-key person. If you go to Emperor University and show off that Yiyi is your cousin, others will ask you how many subjects you have chosen and how many things you know. Created a spaceship..."


    Every time the fourth lady said a word, Dou Yue''e shrank her neck.


    When she got to the back, she said with a look of surprise: "Mom, don''t talk about it. I decided to go to the Emperor Empress. Not only will I not show off my cousin, but I will not even talk about my being the Dou family. I will be a quiet scholar. ."


    "Puff..."


    The others couldn''t hold back, they all laughed.


    Dou Zerui said: "We were very low-key when we were just in college, but if you have the ability and can be high-profile on your own, we are very in favor."


    Dou Yue''e heard this, she clenched her fists as if she had beaten chicken blood and said: "I must rely on my own ability to get a high profile."


    Then everyone talked and laughed for a while, after Ziyi finished lunch, seeing that Dou Yurui had not returned, she left.


    ...


    When Lu Jingye was free, it was already September.


    Before he promised that Ziyi would go to the house on the side of Emperor Da for a few days after finishing the wedding, but he did not honor it.


    Zi Yi has been taking the babies at home very leisurely these days.


    After Lu Jingye had time, Lu Yunxiao went to the space base again.


    At this time, Irving, who was recovering in the hospital, can get out of bed.


    He immediately said that he was going to apologize to Dou Yurui.


    Dou Yurui was at work, and she was angry when she heard this: "I don''t have time to listen to his apology, as long as he never shows up in front of my mother again."


    Lu Jingye also talked to Shaohua about this soon.


    The two sat on the sofa in the president¡¯s office, and Lu Jingye said: ¡°Whether Owen is willing to apologize or not, but this matter is his fault, you decide whether to accept the apology or not.¡±


    Shaohua was actually surprised that Owen would apologize. He always felt that this was a conspiracy, so he pushed his glasses and said, "Later, I thought about this. This person is a prince. He would take Yurui away at that time. It must have been long ago. Premeditated, most likely to blackmail you and the boss¡¯s wife."


    Lu Jingye hummed, this kind of possibility actually came to mind when he thought about it.


    Shaohua said: "Owen will apologize to Yu Rui. It should be the arrangement of the king of country A. They still want to cooperate with you. If this matter makes you embarrassed, Yurui and I will definitely listen to your arrangements."


    Lu Jingye raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "There is no embarrassment. As long as we are strong enough, no one can be embarrassed."


    Hearing this, Shaohua''s heart became hot, and he nodded at him: "I know how to do it."


    After speaking, stand up: "Boss, I will take two hours off this afternoon."


    "No need to come back this afternoon." Lu Jingye also stood up and said, "You can visit Dou''s house officially."


    Since that day, Shaohua has been busy with high intensity, and has no time to visit Dou''s house formally.


    Shaohua nodded: "Thank you."


    After speaking, he turned around and went out.


    Lu Jingye waited for the door to close and sat for a while, then took out his cell phone and called Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was doing an experiment at the Emperor¡¯s Courtyard today. After receiving a call, she was a little surprised: "Ah Jing, why are you calling me at this time? Do you miss me?"


    Lu Jingye''s mouth curled up and said, "Well, I''ll be looking for you later."


    "Are you not going to work?" When Zi Yi asked this, her voice was lightly raised, obviously very happy.


    "Well, I will be with you this afternoon."


    "Well, my experiment is about to be completed. In the afternoon, let''s go to the Imperial University for a walk. It just so happens that I haven''t reported to the Imperial University."


    Zi Yi hasn''t graduated from the Imperial University, so she has to report it.


    "it is good."


    hung up the phone, and Lu Jingye came over when Zi Yi had just finished the experiment.


    Looking at him in his suit and leather shoes, Zi Yi pulled him upstairs, and said as he walked: "You go and change your clothes. It''s too formal to wear this suit to the Emperor."


    Lu Jingye allowed her to drag him to the bedroom upstairs and watched as she chose a short-sleeved casual dress for him. Just after taking it, she saw that she had chosen a suit herself. She stretched out her long hand and took the shorts she chose. , Said: "Wear long trousers."


    Zi Yi quit: ¡°It¡¯s too hot to wear long pants on such a hot day.¡±


    After speaking, she will come to grab the shorts in his hand.


    Lu Jingye simply threw the shorts on the drying rack next to her, hugged her waist, with a serious face: "Wear long trousers."


    Zi Yi grabbed his neck with dissatisfaction and bumped his chin with his forehead, "You are not allowed to wear shorts, old-fashioned."


    Lu Jingye pressed her lips tightly, hugged her to the closet, and took out a pair of thin wide-leg pants, "It won¡¯t be hot in this."


    I was already thinking about clearing all her shorts later.


    This little woman must be carrying the shorts he bought online. Her clothes and pants were always prepared by him, and she was not prepared to be so short at all.


    Zi Yi knew what he was thinking, and grinned at him, "I just bought one...two, don''t deal with it for me, can''t I show it to you at home in the future?"


    Lu Jingye''s brows stretched out. He said, "Yes."


    Zi Yi laughed directly, drew him closer, and kissed him directly on the lips.


    With her lips and tongue intertwined, she said vaguely: "I also bought a few skirts online, and I will show them to you when the time comes."


    Lu Jingye pinched her waist, and bit his lips in dissatisfaction: "Are you too idle the other day?"


    "Well... I just watched some TV. I think it''s a pity that I didn''t wear many types of clothes." Ziyi said with a grin.


    The next moment, Lu Jingye directly deepened the kiss.


    When the two walked out of the courtyard, Zi Yi put on her trousers.


    The weather was very hot, but Ziyi didn''t want to drive, so Lu Jingye took the umbrella and held it above her head, as if she was afraid that she would get tanned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： Many people take you as a target, which is also a good thing

    Chapter 1017 Many people take you as their target, which is also a good thing


    It takes twenty minutes to walk from the courtyard to the Imperial University, but there are trees in many places along the way, which are not exposed to the sun, and it is not too hot.


    Ziyi walked for a while, took Lu Jingye''s hand, and said, "Ah Jing, I will try to stimulate your mental strength in the past few days. I will go to the base in a few days, or you will go with me too. , After you go, train for half a day and work for half a day every day?"


    After speaking, she looked at him with those expectant eyes.


    Lu Jingye squeezed her hand. To be honest, he was also reluctant to leave his little girl around. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Can you bring the babies over?"


    The child is still young and he wants to take them with him.


    Zi Yi was also reluctant to bear the babies, turned her head to think for a moment, and blinked at him: "If you can convince the mother to let us take the baby away."


    Lu Jingye clicked the corner of his mouth, "I will try my best."


    Walking out of the residential area is the business district near Emperor University, where there are many shops.


    Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye in when she saw the cold drink.


    "Let¡¯s buy two cold drinks, it¡¯s too hot."


    The two stood at the cashier counter in the cold drink shop. This time happened to be class time, and very few students came outside.


    However, after the two came in, they still attracted the attention of everyone inside.


    "The two people look familiar."


    "Aside from the goddess and her husband, who else can have this kind of aura?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ih ihhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ih ih ih ih e i that we did not expect that we would meet the goddess and her husband here


    "The goddess is still so beautiful, is she going to the Imperial Palace today?"


    "I really want to say hello to her."


    The students in the store quickly recognized them and they were all very excited.


    Even the cashier was excited.


    Zi Yi stood there and watched for a while, and asked Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, what do you want to drink?"


    "Ice water."


    "Where can I drink ice water in a cold drink shop, you can drink bayberry juice, don''t add sugar."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi said to the cashier: "Bring us a glass of bayberry juice and a glass of watermelon juice."


    After speaking, take out the phone, click and ask: "How much is it?"


    "Five... fifty."


    "Okay, here you are."


    The cashier and others squeezed two cups of drinks, and when they handed them to them, they excitedly asked, "Are you Ziyi?"


    Zi Yi nodded.


    The cashier looked like she was about to jump up. She quickly asked: "I am in my senior year this semester, and I am now considering whether to go to graduate school, can you give me some advice?"


    "What did you learn?"


    "Environmental Engineering."


    "Each stage has each stage of research, depending on whether you want to study the surface or the deep level."


    "I definitely want to study deep-seated environmental problems. In recent years, the environment has deteriorated seriously, the atmosphere has weakened, the ocean temperature is abnormal, there are sandstorms, and various strange climates... I want to study them all."


    "Do you think you have all the research capabilities?"


    Zi Yi asked, the girl suddenly stopped talking.


    Zi Yi said: ¡°No matter what you do, you must do what you can. It¡¯s great if you can do one thing well.¡±


    "But... I want to be an almighty person like you."


    This made everyone else laugh.


    Zi Yi did not smile, but she was not polite when she spoke: "If you want to be a person like me, first you have to have ideas that are more advanced than this world, and you can turn ideas into reality. Can you do it?"


    The woman''s cheeks turned red in an instant.


    Ziyi took a cold drink, walked outside with Lu Jingye, and said as they walked, "You can make the environment that has become harsh in the past few years better. Even in one aspect, you are also capable. Otherwise, don''t do things that are unrealistic all day long. dream."


    The girl looked at the two figures who left, clenched her fists and said loudly, "I will definitely do it."


    These words were directly separated by the glass door.


    Walking out, Zi Yi sucked a cold drink and said, ¡°The girl was a little bit above the top just now.¡±


    Lu Jingye also held a drink in his hand. He took a sip, but still felt that it was not as good as pure ice water, so he just held it and said, ¡°Many people take you as a target, which is also a good thing.¡±


    Ziyi nodded, thought for a moment, and suddenly got an idea: "My research room and base need a lot of talents...Why not wait for us to discuss with the principal, and then choose dozens of people or Hundreds of people focus on training?"


    Lu Jingye thought about it, and after a while he said, ¡°If this is the case, then open two classes in your name. At that time, there will be no restrictions on students from all schools in the world. Only those who have the ability can enter these two classes.¡±


    "Good idea!" Ziyi''s eyes lit up: "There is no need to find people aimlessly. We will train ourselves. Then I will send my robot to teach, and I won''t worry that ordinary teachers will not be able to teach. ."


    Zi Yi became more excited as she spoke, and her pace unconsciously speeded up a bit.


    "Let''s go to the principal now."


    ¡­¡­


    Principal room.


    At this time, the principal just called a few leaders to talk.


    He said to them: "Recently, many famous international schools want to cooperate with us, what do you think?"


    The vice-principal said: ¡°In the past few days, the students in the student union have voted online. There are not many students who want to go abroad for exchanges. It should be said that there are very few.¡±


    Emperor has such a legendary figure as Ziyi, he can be proud to go out, and the teaching power of God is not inferior to other international prestigious schools, who is willing to go to foreign schools to exchange.


    Others also talked about it.


    "Little Zi''s''advertising'' effect for our emperor is too great. Our enrollment resources this year are the highest in the country. There are still many outstanding students who want to come in but can''t get in. Under this circumstance, who is willing to go abroad for exchanges? ."


    "That is, even if Xiao Zi doesn''t have time to come to the Imperial University, she is still a student of the Imperial University. These students come with the desire to meet her, who is willing to go out."


    "Haha...so I said that classmate Xiaozi is the school treasure of our emperor''s university."


    à¾à¾!


    The sudden knock on the door made everyone subconsciously look at the half-open door.


    Zi Yi stood there with a smile and asked, "What are you talking about me?"


    Everyone was taken aback first, and then they all laughed.


    "Is this called Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here."


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came in with a glass of drink, and everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the drink in Lu Jingye''s hand.


    Zi Yi took a sip at this time and said: "Ah Jing and I have come to discuss something with the principal."


    The deputy principal smiled deliberately and joked: "Can I only find the principal? Then we will avoid it now."


    "No need to avoid it." Ziyi said with a smile, "In fact, there is nothing major. I just want to discuss with the principal to see if I can open two classes in my name. Then I will arrange the students in these two classes. Study plan, go directly to my laboratory and base after graduation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： Guoguo will definitely be a girl who loves to laugh

    Chapter 1018 Guoguo will definitely be a girl who loves to laugh


    Zi Yi''s words shocked a group of leaders and forgot to react.


    After a long while, the principal tried to suppress the excitement and raised his voice and asked: "Xiao Zi, what are you saying is true?"


    After asking this, his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, and the excitement couldn''t be described in words at all.


    Ziyi nodded: "I will send these people the robots I set up to teach them. In addition to basic cultural knowledge, I also need to learn a lot of high-tech that is not available in this era. Of course, I have strict requirements for these students and are recruiting. It must pass the test."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lu Jingye and asked, "Ah Jing, do you want to rebuild a teaching building in the Imperial University, or just buy a piece of land outside to build it."


    Lu Jingye hadn''t spoken yet, a group of leaders said in unison: "Of course it''s in the emperor!"


    The principal said: "Emperor has a large area, even if it is not rebuilt, we can vacate a teaching building for you. You can choose the location at will."


    Joke, if Ziyi builds the teaching building outside, it will not belong to their emperor, as long as it is in the name of emperor.


    The vice-principal also said: "I guess the teaching building that Xiao Zi wants must be separated from other colleges. There are just a few idle old buildings on the north side of our school, which are far away from other colleges. If you need it, you can directly Renovate it to form another college."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    Lu Jingye nodded at her: "If it is a few buildings, the area is certainly not small. I will send someone to renovate the area. Then you can design it as you want."


    "Yes, Xiao Lu is right."


    Zi Yi: "Okay, then I will design the architectural drawings in these two days, and I''d better build it within this month."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, and looked to the principal: "Principal, you can send invitation letters to universities all over the world through Emperor University, but each school can only send three people at most, and they must be the best in all aspects."


    Speaking of this, she turned her head to think about it, and then said: ¡°I will test these people personally after they come here. My requirements are very strict. Maybe none of the people they send will pass.¡±


    Several leaders were silent for a while, and the dean of the School of Engineering asked, ¡°If only a dozen or twenty people, or less, are selected by that time, will Xiao Zi still offer courses?¡±


    "Open, even if there are only one or two people open."


    Everyone heard Zi Yi''s words, and they were a little worried that she would not be able to choose any of them.


    "If no one fails the test by then, what will Xiao Zi do?"


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi looked at a group of people embarrassingly, and said: "Don''t underestimate the power of all colleges and universities."


    Several leaders laughed when they heard this.


    A few people then began to discuss the matter.


    After the discussion, the principal said: "I will report this to the top immediately. Maybe then there will be no need for Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu to worry about the teaching building."


    Such a big thing must go through the Education Bureau.


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came out of the office building, it was already two hours later. This time was the hottest time of the day.


    Lu Jingye opened the umbrella and hit her on the head again, and asked, "Would you like to walk back?"


    Zi Yi shook her head: "I want to go back to my mother''s side, I want to go to the babies."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingye took out his mobile phone and called the bodyguard.


    The two did not walk around the campus long before the car drove over.


    They got in the car and went straight back.


    The above quickly passed the approval of Ziyi to build a teaching building. As the principal said, Ziyi only needs to provide drawings, and she and Lu Jingye don¡¯t need to worry about the following matters.


    During the construction of the teaching building, the emperor University also issued a global university convening order through its official website.


    As soon as this convening order was issued, all college students were bombed.


    Then staged a lot of scenes where students in colleges and universities compete for places to show their talents.


    Of course, these are all things later.


    Since she wanted to recruit specialized students, Ziyi decided to go to the air base later.


    On the 10th, the Lu family received an invitation sent by Owen.


    At the same time, the Dou family and the upper-class families of the Imperial Capital received the invitation.


    "What does this Irving want to do? It doesn''t matter if I stay in Teikyo City for so long and don''t go back, I still have a dinner party inexplicably."


    Zi Yi just brought the baby to the Emperor¡¯s Courtyard today. The two babies were already very healthy. After the full moon, they will look like babies of more than three months.


    They were lying in the crib at the moment, Guoguo waved her little hands, Tangtang seemed to be disturbed by her, her head tilted, as if she didn''t want to be close to her.


    Zi Yi saw this, grabbed one of Guoguo¡¯s small hands, and said: ¡°Guoguo, you don¡¯t want to be next to you anymore, don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Guoguo thought she was finishing up with her, but the corners of her mouth turned up. The arc of laughter instantly melted Zi Yi''s heart.


    She hurriedly called up the virtual screen to photograph the arc of smile at the corner of Guoguo¡¯s mouth and sent it to Lu Jingye.


    ¡¾Ah Jing, look at your daughter laughing. ¡¿


    Lu Jingye¡¯s video was posted immediately.


    Zi Yi gently scratched the palm of Guoguo''s palm with her finger, unexpectedly she grinned open.


    Zi Yi also grinned.


    Lu Jingye looked at Guoguo, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised, he said, "Guoguo will definitely be a girl who loves to laugh."


    Zi Yi nodded, and directly hugged her to show her Lu Jingye.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Guo would recognize Lu Jingye at once, and stretched out his hand to him as if to hold him.


    Lu Jingye no longer wanted to work in an instant. He said: "I have a little business here and it will be over. I will pick you up later."


    Zi Yi nodded, and suddenly thought about the invitation, she asked him: "Owen sent an invitation to your family. He will host a banquet tonight. He also sent an invitation to Grandpa''s house. Should we go tonight?"


    Lu Jingye: "Uncle, are they going?"


    "Uncles don¡¯t have time. Cousin Ze Rui called me just now and he asked if we were going. Let¡¯s go if they have time."


    Lu Jingye thought about it, "Last time Owen said he wanted to apologize to cousin Yu Rui, cousin Yu Rui didn¡¯t see him, and tonight¡¯s dinner should be for this... it¡¯s okay to go, after all, we don¡¯t need to have any evil with country A on the surface. ."


    Zi Yi nodded, "Then wait for you to pick us up, and we will go after we send the babies back."


    After saying this, she thought for a while, and said: "Let Secretary Shao go too, as the fianc¨¦ of cousin Yu Rui."


    "Ok."


    After the two of them said this, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi to put Guoguo down and hug Tangtang.


    Zi Yi put Guoguo on the crib and hugged Tangtang again.


    Tangtang saw Lu Jingye, she kept looking at him with her eyes like black grapes.


    The little one had Lu Jingye''s serious energy, and Zi Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    "I feel more and more that Tangtang will definitely have the same personality as you in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： When did mother become interested in this?

    Chapter 1019 When did mother have this interest?


    Lu Jingye came over at three o''clock.


    The two took the baby back to Lu''s villa.


    When the car drove to the vicinity of the Emperor''s University, Zi Yi glanced out the window casually, and suddenly said, "Isn''t that the car of Cousin Ze Rui? Why is he here?"


    Lu Jingye also looked over there. Originally, he wanted to say that there might be something to do with him when he came to the emperor. Suddenly Dou Zerui''s car drove away.


    "Hey, did cousin Ze Rui''s car drive toward the professor''s residential area."


    "Well, he might be giving away."


    Zi Yi thought it was possible, so she said, ¡°Or I¡¯ll call him and we¡¯ll wait here for him to go together.¡±


    "Yes."


    Zi Yi called Dou Zerui.


    Dou Zerui was driving at this time. Originally, he wanted to use the car stereo directly. He suddenly glanced at Situ Jing, who was sitting next to him, and said to her, "Xiaojing, you can help me pick up the phone."


    His mobile phone was placed on the locker in the middle, and Situ Jing took it and took a look.


    "who is it?"


    "It''s Doctor Zi."


    Situ Jing handed the phone to him as he spoke.


    "It turned out to be my cousin, so you can pick it up for me, just say I''m driving, and ask her what''s the matter. If it doesn''t matter, I will wait for her next time."


    In fact, Dou Zerui was selfish when he said this. He wanted Zi Yi to know that he was with Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing was a little embarrassed to answer his call, holding the mobile phone for a long time without opening the answer button.


    Dou Zerui chuckled: "Don''t you dare to answer my cousin''s call?"


    "No." Situ Jing didn''t know how to say the feeling in her heart, she always felt a bit weird to answer his call.


    Dou Zerui did not give her the opportunity to refuse at all: "You will automatically hang up if you don''t answer the phone. When the cousin asks, I will say you won''t answer it for me."


    Situ Jing: "..."


    Situ Jing finally answered the phone for him, put it in her ear and whispered: "Doctor Zi."


    Zi Yi realized who it was three seconds after hearing this sound. She felt that she knew something inexplicably. She smiled and asked her: "Sister Jing, what is my cousin doing? Why doesn''t he answer the phone for a long time?"


    "Mr. Dou is driving. He asks you if there are any important things. If there is no important thing, he will call you back."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Zi Yi said: "You help me tell him the same, you tell him, we are here at the east gate of the Imperial University, do you want to go with us."


    After listening quietly, Situ and Dou Zerui shook hands.


    Dou Zerui nodded and said loudly, "Yes, cousin, wait for me. I will send Xiao Jing back."


    Situ Jing was afraid of delaying him, so she said, "Or you can just drop me here. It''s not far from where we live, so I can walk back."


    "How do you do it." Dou Zerui said with a smile: "You are my employee now. As a good boss, sending employees home is the most basic courtesy."


    Then he raised his voice and said to Zi Yi on the phone, "Cousin, hang up first."


    Zi Yi hung up the phone and smiled and said to Lu Jingye: "I finally know the reason why cousin Ze Rui has not admitted that he is a single dog these few times. It turns out that he already has something to pursue."


    Lu Jingye nodded, and said, "Miss Situ is a member of the Zhongliang family, very good."


    "Ok."


    Zi Yi They waited for twenty minutes before Dou Zerui came over.


    Two cars drove one after the other towards the city.


    When we arrived at the Lu¡¯s villa, Mrs. Lu had already been waiting there. Seeing Dou Zerui getting off from another car, she particularly warmly invited him to sit in.


    Dou Zerui smiled and thanked him.


    Wait, take the two babies in and put them in the crib.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went upstairs to change their clothes.


    Mrs. Lu and Dou Zerui sat there looking at the babies.


    The two chatted casually.


    When Ziyi and the others came down, they just heard Mrs. Lu ask: "Did Xiaodou have a girlfriend? I heard your mother said that you are not in a hurry. I think you should have one, or my aunt will introduce one to you."


    Zi Yi turned her head and whispered to Lu Jingye, "When did mother have this interest?"


    Lu Jingye''s mouth smiled: "It''s possible that the second aunt is talking too much in her mother''s ear, and her mother is also anxious for him."


    Dou Zerui didn''t expect to be urged to marry at home, and when he got here, he would definitely doubt his life if he changed to normal, but at this moment he easily replied: "Thank you Aunt Lu for caring, I already have a girl I like. If nothing else, she can be my girlfriend this month."


    "Really? That''s great." Mrs. Lu was all happy for the Dou family: "It looks like your Dou family is going to be happy this year."


    Dou Zerui also smirked.


    Zi Yi answered at this time: ¡°Then see if Cousin Ze Rui can marry sister Huijing this year.


    Dou Zerui looked confident: "You can definitely. Don''t forget to give a big gift when that happens."


    "Then don''t forget to pack three big red envelopes, otherwise I won''t dry the sugar candy and fruit."


    Dou Zerui won a lot of betting on the car last time, a bit rich and powerful: "No problem."


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over, Dou Zerui stood up.


    Ms. Lu said to the two of them: "You guys are having fun, don¡¯t rush back. If you come back late, I will take the babies into my bedroom and go to sleep."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye with a serious face, but did not hold back a smile.


    She nodded to Mrs. Lu: "Okay, mother."


    After speaking, he took him away.


    Owen obviously put a lot of effort into holding the dinner party today. He directly covered the most luxurious first floor banquet hall in the famous International Garden Hotel in Teikyo City.


    In addition to Dou Zerui, Dou Yurui also came to the Dou family. She was with Shaohua. After the five people met outside the hotel entrance, Dou Yurui and Ziyi walked together.


    As the five people walked towards the door, many people greeted Lu Jingye and others.


    Lu Jingye chatted with everyone casually while walking.


    Dou Yurui whispered to Zi Yi: "I think Owen will come up with some moths today, so I brought some dissecting tools on my body in advance. If he dares to hit my mind again, I will dissect him directly."


    "He doesn''t dare." Zi Yi said, "There are so many people today, and Ah Jing and I are here. If he dares to make you think again, we will interrupt his leg."


    "I drank too much last time and didn''t feel it, otherwise he would dare to take me to the hotel, and I would definitely abolish his third leg."


    As soon as a group of people walked to the door, Owen strode out to greet them.


    "Dear guests, welcome."


    Owen looks particularly enthusiastic. He greets everyone and invites everyone in.


    It''s like that, as if the previous thing had never happened, and he didn''t plan to mention it tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Im angry when I see this man

    Chapter 1020 I am angry when I see this man


    Everyone followed Owen into the banquet hall.


    The garden-style banquet hall was luxurious and beautiful. When everyone saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye coming in, the men surrounded Lu Jingye and the women surrounded Zi Yi.


    Everyone chatted casually and drank wine. The atmosphere of the whole venue looked very good.


    is on the other side.


    In the Aerospace Base of National A.


    The fourth prince and the fifth prince walked quickly on the aisle of a building.


    The fourth prince said to the fifth prince as he walked: "After the launch of this satellite today, it is clear that we are the launched climate detection satellite, but a small part of it will fly directly near Saturn. I hope Lucis can see it. "


    "You can definitely see that they are so good in this aspect, and we are so sincere. They will definitely cooperate with us."


    As they said, they arrived at the satellite launch center, where a large group of technicians had already gathered.


    Everyone is busy, doing the final preparations before the satellite launch.


    The person in charge saw the two coming over, and immediately walked over and greeted them respectfully: "Four princes, fifth princes."


    "How are the preparations done?" the fourth prince asked.


    "It is ready, and the satellite will be launched in three minutes."


    "Very good, it must be foolproof."


    "Yes."


    After speaking, the three of them stood by the command platform together, and the large screen in front of them showed the satellites to be launched.


    Time passed by every minute, and everyone''s faces showed excitement and expectation.


    "There is half a minute left, everyone is ready."


    "Five, four, three, two, one, launch!"


    In the commander¡¯s sonorous voice, the satellite was launched successfully.


    Looking at the satellites rising higher and higher, faster and faster, the faces of the fourth prince and the fifth prince showed a triumphant and excited smile at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Empire.


    Hotel banquet hall.


    The atmosphere became more and more lively. Half an hour later, Owen turned his gaze to Dou Yurui, who was standing in a corner.


    Dou Yurui did not drink tonight. She stood in front of Zi Yi with a glass of juice in her hand. She really didn''t like the chirping of a group of women, so she retreated to a flowerpot and admired the flowers inside.


    Just appreciating, an uninvited guest''s voice came from behind: "Miss Dou, why are you here alone?"


    Dou Yurui turned and looked at Owen, who came over with a smile, with a cold expression and indifferent eyes.


    Owen saw Dou Yurui¡¯s reaction, his expression remained unchanged, and his smile was charming: "Last time I wanted to apologize to Miss Dou, Miss Dou did not agree to see me, which made me sleep and eat during this time..."


    Dou Yurui was a little impatient, and she was not polite: "Apologize, I don¡¯t have such a noble sentiment to forgive someone who wants to betray me."


    Owen was blocked by these words, and hurriedly said: "Miss Dou should have misunderstood. I just wanted to help you to rest."


    "You think I''m the kind of little girl who can cheat." Dou Yurui cut. "My cousin has prepared a guest room. Since you are kind, why don''t you help me in? You have to help me to the hotel. Prince Owen, I will I want to ask, if a woman wants to put you to sleep, and you don¡¯t feel at all for that person, and there are people you like, what would you do to the woman who slept with you?"


    Owen opened his mouth, a little unhappy, feeling that he was so sincere, and the woman in front of him simply didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "Miss Dou..."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Irving is doing to block my girlfriend here?"


    The sudden appearance of the voice made Owen and Dou Yurui look over at the same time.


    Shaohua, who was wearing an iron gray suit and silver-rimmed glasses, stood there.


    As Lu Jingye''s secretary, Shaohua, even if his appearance is not very aggressive, but his aura is hard to ignore, especially at this moment, his murderous aura seems to be turned into substance.


    Dou Yurui saw Shaohua, her mouth curled up, and she walked directly to him and took his arm, and said, "My dear, this person wants to apologize to me, but I don''t want to accept it."


    "Then not accept it." After Shaohua finished speaking, she looked at Owen and said, "Mr. Owen, you have to apologize to Yu Rui. We already know that it is her business to accept it. Since she doesn''t want to accept it, please don''t make it difficult. Human affairs, otherwise everyone will be upset again."


    Thinking of the scene of being beaten by this man, Owen''s face finally changed.


    Only the next second, he recovered his expression and said with a smile: "Since Miss Dou is unwilling to accept my apology, then I can only say sorry."


    After speaking, he raised the wine glasses in his hands to the two of them, turned around and left.


    Looking at the leaving back, Dou Yurui snorted coldly: "I am angry when I see this man."


    Shaohua turned her head to look at her and said, "I won''t watch it afterwards."


    "I don''t even know why I promised to come over tonight, it''s so boring here."


    "If you want to leave, we can leave now."


    Hearing this, Dou Yurui glanced at the two groups of people, her eyes flashed, and she said to him: "Then I''ll talk to my cousin."


    "it is good."


    Zi Yi was sitting there with a group of women drinking and chatting at this time.


    Everyone tried their best to find the topics she was interested in and chat, it was not too boring.


    At this time, Dou Yurui walked over and whispered in her ear: "Cousin, Shaohua and I are leaving first."


    Zi Yi nodded. She saw Owen go to her side just now, and she asked, "Isn''t Owen saying anything?"


    "He just wanted to apologize to me, but I didn''t accept it."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay, you can go ahead if you don''t want to be here."


    Dou Yurui gave a hum, then went to talk to Dou Zerui and left.


    This dinner is like Irving taking the lead to gather everyone together. After a dinner, the atmosphere is better.


    At half past nine, the dinner is over.


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye got into the car, Ziyi said to him: "I still don''t know what Owen invited us to do. I want to say that he apologized to cousin Yu Rui, but he didn''t say anything."


    After saying this, she took out her mobile phone and swiped it. After a while, she said: "Not long after our dinner, the environmental exploration satellite of country A was launched."


    After speaking, she called up the virtual screen and quickly swiped it, and soon she was connected to the main program part of the satellite.


    Looking for a while, she said: "This satellite is not just for environmental detection."


    Lu Jingye also stared at the screen and asked, "What else?"


    "There is also an attached satellite, which went directly into the universe."


    Zi Yi said, and she flicked her fingers on it again, and after a while she said, "That satellite is going to Jupiter."


    Seeing this, the two have guessed the intention of Country A, and they glanced at each other.


    Lu Jingye asked solemnly: "Can you stop that satellite now?"


    "No, all the satellites have been destroyed by the Zerg before, and there is no interception tool."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： Dont be so nervous

    Chapter 1021 Don''t be so nervous


    The thoughts of the royal family of country A are obvious. Lu Jingye said: "It is better for us to tell the people above this matter."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, telling the matter to the person above.


    Hang up the phone, and the two returned home.


    It was already half past ten at this time. Unexpectedly, when they returned, Erye Lu was sitting in the living room waiting for them.


    "Father."


    The two called him.


    Lu Erye stood up, and said with a serious expression: "Just now I called from above and asked me to wait for you to come back and have a meeting together."


    As soon as he heard the meeting, Zi Yi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, "I won''t go, they have endless meetings, and I want to sleep."


    Lu Erye couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He said: ¡°I guessed that you don¡¯t want to go there, so let us directly video conference with them. It won¡¯t take too much time, at most hours.¡±


    Since there is no need to go to an on-site meeting, Ziyi can still accept it.


    The three people sat on the sofa, she called up the virtual screen and connected to the highest conference room.


    At this time, there were already many leaders sitting in the highest conference room, all of them were serious. When Zi Yi saw them like this, he said, "Don''t be so nervous."


    These words turned out to be like a soothing agent, which made the expressions of a group of middle-aged people relax a bit.


    At this time, Ziyi called up the satellite satellite that country A launched to Saturn, and talked to them: "This satellite is coated with invisible material, which can''t be detected by ordinary detectors. They did this. It should be to the Zerg What signal to send."


    After Ziyi finished speaking, everyone was silent for a while.


    In fact, everyone already knows.


    Aviation Department Mr. Fu said: ¡°In this case, we must be prepared. If the royal family of A country and the Zerg are connected, it will be a disaster for our entire planet.¡±


    Mr. Qin asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, when will you be able to build a spacecraft at the earliest, or we will launch a satellite directly to intercept it."


    "That''s too late."


    Ziyi said: "The aerospace technology of country A is stronger than yours. Even if they have destroyed a lot of things before, they are faster than yours in terms of energy advancement. You can''t intercept them. The most important thing is that all countries launched to other countries before. The planet¡¯s exploration satellites have been destroyed, and we simply cannot grasp the movements of the Zerg."


    "What can I do?"


    "Should we let them and the Zerg unite against us."


    "No." Zi Yi is still very confident at this point. "Although the detection satellites on other planets have been destroyed, the satellites surrounding the earth are still there. As long as the Zerg dares to come over, I will let them go. Back."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent for a while.


    One of the leaders said: ¡°I think the insects should not dare to return to Earth. The royal family of country A is in contact with the Zerg. The biggest possibility is to want to leave several nearby galaxies with them and go to a higher civilization.¡±


    "Yes." Zi Yi nodded, "If it is not unexpected, after country A and the Zerg contact, they should find a way to get the Zerg to give them high-tech, and then deal with other countries first, and then go to a higher civilization with them. "


    The royal family of Country A has great ambitions. When it was the largest country before, they often provoked troubles. After the last incident weakened their national power, they must have been holding back that energy.


    "Huh!" Lu Erye, who had been sitting there without speaking, snorted coldly at this time, and said, "In this case, let''s communicate with other countries. I don''t believe it. After everyone knows their sinister intentions, no Unite to fight them."


    Many people agree with Lu Erye''s words, while others disagree.


    Mr. Qin disagrees: "Communicating with all countries now will only be a horror. We don''t know the movements of the Zerg at all. Maybe they will use any means to contact country A. It might as well be when they contact the royal family of country A. , Let Xiao Zi directly find the planet where they are, so that we also have a bottom in our hearts."


    "Yes, we have to stop rushing before Xiaozi''s spacecraft is built. In case the Zerg has found very powerful materials on other planets, it will be a big trouble for us."


    Think about it, everyone agrees with Mr. Qin''s words.


    This video conference lasted until twelve o''clock, everyone did not end.


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye went back to the bedroom to wash and lie on the bed, Ziyi said unhappily, "Those bugs are too annoying."


    Lu Jingye hugged her tightly, gave her a soothing kiss on her forehead, and said, ¡°When your spacecraft and weapons are ready, we¡¯ll get rid of them.¡±


    "Yeah." Ziyi buried his head in his arms, and said with an urn voice: "It is still because of the lack of various resources here. According to the development process of the earth, it will take more than a thousand years for human beings to leave the earth to find another living planet. It¡¯s because there are no resources."


    "In the future, we can find many resources you want in the universe."


    "Ok."


    "Go to sleep, we have to go to the base tomorrow."


    Since Country A has already taken action, Ziyi''s plan to stay in Teikyo City for a while is lost, and she can only go in advance.


    Zi Yi lay in his arms and thought for a while, and said, "I will build another shuttle so that we can go to the base during the day and come back at night, and we can see the babies every day."


    It is still unrealistic to bring the baby to the base, and they don¡¯t have time to bring it by themselves.


    This is the best solution. Lu Jingye definitely agrees: "Okay."


    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went downstairs early the next morning, Mrs. Lu had actually brought the two babies downstairs.


    The most important thing is that the babies are awake.


    Ms. Lu smiled and said: "The two little bad guys are a little acquainted at night. They woke up several times last night and looked for you everywhere.


    Hearing this, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other.


    There was a little smile in their eyes.


    Ziyi held back the joy in her heart, walked to the crib and picked up Guoguo, who was happy when she saw her, kissed her little cheek, deliberately sullen her face and educate her: "You are still so young, follow me at night What''s wrong with grandma''s sleep, she can''t recognize people."


    Lu Jingye also went to pick up Tangtang.


    Tangtang grabbed his clothes and stared at him closely. The look on his little face was exactly the same as him, all with a little seriousness.


    Ms. Lu standing next to her was angry and funny, and said: "I think they are older, I can''t take them at night, they are really two little bad guys, I still take them every day."


    Zi Yi finally didn''t hold back a grin.


    Busily smiled under Mrs. Lu¡¯s sad eyes, and said: "Mother, Ah Jing and I will go to the base for a while."


    Mrs. Lu felt a little pain: "Didn¡¯t you say you have to rest for a while? Why is it so sudden."


    "Something happened, the plan must be advanced." Lu Jingye said to her: "Xiao Yi will be a shuttle, and we will come back in the evening."


    Mrs. Lu nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good, if the two babies are so small, they should stay with you often.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Little conscience

    Chapter 1022


    The two little babies seemed to know that their parents were leaving. Ziyi wanted to put Guoguo down, but Guoguo directly squashed her mouth.


    Tangtang also grabbed Lu Jingye''s clothes and didn''t let go.


    This made Mrs. Lu dumbfounded: "Look at it, Tangtang and Guoguo have only been for more than a month, and you know that you will not be allowed to leave."


    Zi Yi kissed Guoguo¡¯s cheek again, and said, ¡°From now on, grandma will take you with you during the day and come back with your father at night.¡±


    At this time, Lu Erye, who was going to the morning exercise, wiped his sweat and walked in. He originally wanted to hold a bunch of Guoguo.


    Unexpectedly, Guoguo buried her little head directly in Ziyi''s arms. That made Lu Erye feel sour: "Our family Guoguo doesn''t even like Grandpa now, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Guoguo stretched out his little head and looked at him.


    Mrs. Lu pushed Erye Lu: "Sweat-smelling Guoguo definitely doesn''t want you to hold it. Hurry up and wash our faces so that we can eat."


    Lu Erye nodded, and went to wash his face.


    Waiting for Lu Erye to wash his face, the four of them sat at the table.


    Tangtang and Guoguo were also placed in the crib.


    The crib is beside them, and Ziyi teases the two babies while eating.


    Second Master Lu said to them: "When you go over there, you must tell the people above what you have to do. You don''t have to bear it yourself."


    "Father, don''t worry, we know it well."


    Lu Erye must be relieved of them. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "I will make arrangements for me these days and also go to the base to have a look."


    said this, he asked Ziyi: "Xiao Zi, can I train with them at my age?"


    Lu Erye also hopes that he can do something, and he also has illusions about the interstellar universe, hoping to enter the universe one day.


    Zi Yi thought about it, and said, "If my father wants to train, he can follow the people who failed the test... Those people are also very strong in training, and my father will definitely like it."


    Lu Erye was originally a soldier. Although he has basically done civilian-related jobs over the years, he has not been sloppy in training.


    He heard Ziyi say this, and nodded: "Okay, I''ll go by then."


    After the two had finished speaking, Lu Jingye, who was standing next to him, asked, "Father has gone to the base, what should my mother do?"


    The words gave Lu Erye a stop.


    Mrs. Lu, who was standing next to him, looked indifferent: "What should I do? He works here and I still rarely see people. When Yiyi has completed the shuttle, he will come back when he wants to come back, and stay in the Imperial Capital. What¡¯s the difference between going to work, besides, I¡¯m going to take two grandsons now, where can I take care of them?¡±


    These words made Lu Erye feel inexplicable. He felt that since he had two grandchildren, his wife was not his own.


    Seeing Lu Erye¡¯s reaction, Ziyi, who was standing next to him, smiled in his heart and said, ¡°Mother is right. From now on, my father can be like working here, resting on weekends and coming back with us every night. , This will not delay anything."


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "Yes."


    This is so decided.


    Zi Yi and the others went to the base for two months. During this period, only the two sisters Dou Yurui and Dou Xiangling came back when they were married. Other times, they came back every night with their two babies to sleep.


    In two months, country A and the Zerg got in touch, which allowed Zi Yi to grasp the movement of the Zerg.


    Sure enough, the male worm found a lot of good materials and is building a spacecraft that can break through the polar ice meteorite belt and jump through black holes in space.


    Ziyi¡¯s base also produced a lot of things in these two months.


    Now more than half a month before the group of trainees come out, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye plan to rest for a few days first, and take the babies at home.


    At this time, the babies have been more than three months old, can laugh, can be more silly, and make trouble.


    Maybe they knew that the two would not leave today, and they woke up early in the morning.


    Guoguo is even more babble there.


    Ziyi hadn''t slept in for a long time, and was soon awakened by Guoguo''s voice. She pushed Lu Jingye dissatisfiedly, "Shut up your daughter."


    Lu Jingye looked at her amusedly, who couldn''t open her eyes, got up and put on clothes and went down to hug Guoguo.


    Guoguo immediately gave him a toothless smile.


    Lu Jingye also couldn''t help but raised the corners of his lips. He whispered to her, "Your mother hasn''t slept well yet. Father should go wash it up and take you out later, okay?"


    Guoguo still smiled toothlessly at him.


    Lu Jingye put her back, thought for a moment, and said to Tangtang: "Tangtang, good deed, when father hugs his sister, do you know if you continue to sleep with your mother?"


    Tangtang stretched out his hand towards him.


    Lu Jingye picked him up and walked to the bed, and first said to Zi Yi: "Xiao Yi, I have brought Tangtang over, be careful when you sleep, don''t press him."


    Zi Yi gave an "um", and subconsciously lifted the quilt aside, and Lu Jingye put Tangtang next to her.


    Tangtang is really obedient. Once she came to Ziyi and was hugged by Ziyi, she closed her eyes again and fell asleep in her arms.


    Lu Jingye looked at the two of them for a while. When Guoguo was urging him with dissatisfaction, he first washed her face and hands, and then quickly went to wash her and hugged her and left the bedroom.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu and Anya are in the living room downstairs.


    Anya also followed to the base some time ago. She went as a doctor and planned to take a break in the past two days.


    As soon as the two saw Guoguo being hugged, Mrs. Lu smiled and stretched out her hand: "Grandma Guoguo will hug her."


    Unexpectedly, Guoguo hid her little head directly into her arms.


    Ms. Lu saw her like this, she directly laughed and cursed: "Little unscrupulous, you now know if your father is not going to work today, and you don''t even want your grandma to hold him."


    She pretended to be sad: "Guoguo definitely doesn''t like grandma anymore, grandma is really sad."


    Guoguo then stretched out her small head from Lu Jingye''s arms, looked at her, and smiled at her.


    It was like making her happy.


    Ms. Lu didn''t get tensed, she just smiled.


    "Little villain, you know to make grandma happy."


    After speaking, she asked Lu Jingye: "Where is Tangtang?"


    "I let him continue to sleep with Xiao Yi."


    "Haha... Our Tangtang is a caring little warm man, he must continue to sleep with Yiyi."


    "Correct."


    Lu Jingye sat on the sofa holding Guoguo, Anya teased Guoguo, and Guoguo giggled.


    Ms. Lu was happy, and the smile on her face had never been put away. She asked Lu Jingye: "Since you are on holiday, let''s go see your grandpa first."


    Lu Jingye nodded: "We will go after breakfast. It just happens that we have to go to the Imperial University today. The Future Science and Technology Institute has been built, and it happens that Xiaoyi takes advantage of the rest of the few days to choose people."


    "Not bad." Mrs. Lu felt sorry for Anya, and said, "Anya should stay with her mother at home. You and Yun Xiao have not seen each other for so long. Let him come back these nights, this kid. It¡¯s really outrageous. I forgot my wife as soon as I went to training."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Today I will let you know what is real

    Chapter 1023 Today I will let you know what a real mechanical genius is


    Anya and Lu Jingye are the kind of people with indifferent personality. They haven''t seen each other for two months. As long as they know that each other is fine, they don''t care.


    But Mrs. Lu said so, Anya would not object.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zi Yi got up, it was already past eight.


    She packed herself and Tangtang, holding him downstairs.


    In the living room, Lu Jingye was waiting for her with Guoguo in her arms.


    When he saw Ziyi coming down, he said, "Mother and Anya have gone to the jewelry store. Give me Tangtang. You go to eat first. After eating, we will go to grandpa¡¯s house."


    Zi Yi took Tangtang and handed it to him.


    Lu Jingye hadn''t held his children in this way for a long time, and he was reluctant to put them in the crib, so he could just hold one on one leg.


    As soon as the two little guys were facing each other, Guoguo puffed up at Tangtang, pouting her little mouth, as if she was talking about something big to him.


    Tang Tang turned out to be listening attentively.


    Zi Yi was amused by the two little guys in an instant. She said: "Ah Jing, how do I think Guoguo is saying bad things about me? Look at her little mouth, I don''t believe me if she didn''t say bad things about me."


    Lu Jingye was amused by her words. He said: "If Guoguo is talking bad about you, he must be saying that you are a lazy pig and only then got up."


    Zi Yi: "..."


    Zi Yi went to eat silently.


    After eating, the two of them packed up, and took two babies, big and small bags, and went to Dou''s house.


    Lu Jingye greeted them early in the morning. Today, the ladies of the Dou family are here.


    After Dou Lao watched the two little babies for a while, the four wives took them away.


    Mrs. ?? said: "Xiao Lu, Yiyi, you are here today. The babies can bring us, and you can go out and play."


    Zi Yi smiled and glanced at Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye said to them: "I really need a few aunts to help us see it for a while, and we will go to the Imperial University later."


    A few aunts hurriedly told them to go quickly, and they can come back at night.


    Zi Yi deliberately whispered to Lu Jingye: "I think since we have Tangtang and Guoguo, we are not welcome at all."


    The second lady smiled and said, "Yiyi, you said it was right to you. The two little babies in our family are the most welcome right now, you just incidentally."


    Zi Yi was sad: "I knew we would not bring sugar and fruit."


    Mrs. Three: "Then you guys don''t come either."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Gluck..."


    "Oh, my dear Guoguo, why do you like to laugh so much now? You love your fourth aunt, come on, kiss me."


    Dou Lao sat there watching Ziyi quarrel with a few aunts, the smile on his face did not break.


    Zi Yi asked Dou Lao at this time: "Grandpa, would you like to walk with us to Emperor Dacheng?"


    Zi Yi started saying last year that she would accompany Dou Lao to the Emperor Da, but she hasn¡¯t fulfilled it yet, so she is embarrassed.


    Lao Dou really wanted to go, so he said, "Okay, I will also go and see what Emperor Da is like now."


    Lao Dou cleaned up, and the three of them went to Emperor Da.


    When he was at the gate of the imperial university, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, you go talk to the principal and them first. I will accompany my grandpa around the campus first. After you finish talking with them, we will come to you. "


    Lu Jingye nodded, thought for a moment, and said to her: "When the time comes, put on a mask and hat. There will be many new students this year. They will definitely be excited when they see you."


    This year''s freshmen basically have a strong worshipping psychology for Ziyi. If they see Ziyi, they will be onlookers and excited.


    If only Ziyi is alone, Lu Jingye is not worried, but with grandpa, he is worried that some students accidentally touched the elderly because they were too excited.


    Zi Yi nodded: "Then my grandpa and I will both pretend to be in disguise."


    Lu Jingye directly asked the bodyguard to buy masks and hats for the two in the jewelry store outside.


    They are so armed that most people really don¡¯t recognize them.


    Walking into Emperor Da, Zi Yi asked Dou Lao: "Grandpa, where do you want to go first?"


    Dou Lao thought for a moment, and said, "Let¡¯s go to the nearest college first. I remember that there is a road in the Faculty of Science where there are all ginkgo trees. This time is when the ginkgo trees are falling. They must be beautiful. Are there any exhibitions today."


    "it is good."


    Although Dou Lao hasn''t been to Emperor Da for many years, he still clearly remembers every road inside.


    The ginkgo tree of the College of Science is indeed the most beautiful scenery of the Emperor at this time. Many students from other colleges will also come and walk when there is no class, just for the beautiful mood.


    Zi Yi helped Dou Lao walk on the road covered with yellow ginkgo leaves, listening to Dou Lao talking about the emperor''s past, not to mention more comfortable.


    "Thirty years ago, this road was actually not ginkgo, but plane trees, but many students were allergic to plane trees, so they cut down those trees and planted ginkgo."


    As soon as Ziyi was about to answer the call, she heard the voice of discussion coming from the side.


    "Have you heard? The group of world-renowned students who came to our school. Students from two schools will compete in the science and technology building here today."


    "Really? Then let''s go and see. These people are all high-achieving students. If it weren''t for me as a sophomore and I don''t have the ability, otherwise I would like to learn from them. I really want to see them in the end. What a skill."


    "You can pull it down, all those people are top students, not to mention the usual levels, the experiments they did, which are beyond our expectation."


    "They are the top students in every university, just like the top students in our school, why should we compare."


    "I didn''t say comparison."


    As they said, they quickly walked in the direction of the science and technology building.


    Zi Yi looked at Dou Lao and asked, "Grandpa, are you going to see it?"


    Dou Lao nodded. He knew what Ziyi was going to do in Emperor Da, and said, "Actually, this is also good. As long as there is no violent friction, this kind of competition is also possible, but if you are selected by that time, you have to Let them learn to unite."


    Zi Yi thought so too, "Grandpa, don''t worry, as long as you enter my class, whoever dares not to unite, I will let them doubt life.


    These words made Dou Lao laugh.


    The two followed many people who got news and watched the excitement and walked towards the science and technology building.


    One of the two students in the competition today is from country A and the other from country Y.


    Both of them studied mechanical engineering, and no one looked down upon each other, so there is the current discussion.


    Pegel of country A has a flamboyant red hair, each hair is upright, with a confident face, he looked at Brian from country Y with a sneer: "Our country A¡¯s machinery is the most powerful major in universities in the world. , You dare to provoke me, today I will let you know what a real mechanical genius is."


    Brian sneered: "The most powerful, are you afraid that you are joking? Not to mention that Ziyi is the most powerful in this respect, even the D of country D is much more powerful than you, okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： test

    Chapter 1024 Test


    Brian''s words clearly angered Pegel.


    Pegel looked contemptuously: "Joke, what about the world''s number one mechanical technology in country D? That''s because our country A doesn''t bother to compare with you."


    Brian laughed angrily: "Why don''t you say that you don''t bother to compare with Ziyi, if you don''t win, then you won''t win, and you talk big, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."


    Pegel: "If you have that ability, you will know after the test."


    After speaking, he showed the robot he made.


    Brian also showed his robot.


    The two robots are both combat-type, and they can play their big moves at the same time when paired.


    Looking at the robots fighting in the fence, Dou Lao, who was standing behind the crowd, asked Ziyi: "Yizi, what do you think of the robots made by these two students?"


    "If they made it by themselves, it is a talent that can be cultivated."


    "What about character?"


    "I can''t see it now."


    In fact, country A is now a very embarrassing country. Before the invasion of the upper levels of country A by zerg and clones, almost the entire world knew about it.


    Originally, Ziyi convened students from all over the world. Everyone thought that the universities in country A would not send people over. After all, who knows if they are safe and if there are any clones in it that have not been eliminated.


    But they still sent someone over.


    A country A sent a total of three people over, two boys and one girl, the other two boys named Barlow, and the girl named Dai Ni. Except for the public Pegel, Barlow and Dai Ni stood outside the fence and watched.


    Even if the two of them stood there, there were some people who made no secret of talking about it:


    "Who knows how Pegel this robot came from? Didn''t it happen that the principal and vice principals of National University A were clones? I really doubt that many students in it are too."


    "I also suspect that of the three classmates they sent this time, maybe one of them, or all of them, maybe the upper class of Country A is still connected with the Zerg who fled, and wants to break into the class set up by Ziyi. Be a spy."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, Barlow, who was standing there, clenched his fists. He was about to get angry and was pressed by Dai Ni.


    Dani reminded him in a low voice: "Barlow, calm down, have you forgotten the conditions for the convening order issued by the Emperor? Do you want to be eliminated before passing the test."


    Baluo took a deep breath, knowing that he could not be impulsive at this time, he could only pretend that he could not hear those people''s comments with a sullen face.


    As the top students of the two schools, Pegel and Brian¡¯s robots are very powerful. After fighting for a long time, Brian¡¯s robot suddenly short-circuited and announced his failure.


    Brian looked at the robot lying there, with a face of disbelief: "How could it be possible that my robot has such a bug? Someone must have moved my robot."


    The winning Pegel stood there and sneered: "If you lose, you lose. It''s ridiculous that you have to find all kinds of excuses."


    "Impossible!" Brian flushed, "My robot has never seen this before."


    "It didn''t show up, that''s because you didn''t meet my robot." Pegel was smug, "Tell you, my robot is equipped with a device that destroys circuits."


    "You cheated!"


    "Cheating? Isn''t this one of the weapons? Fortunately, you are still a top student at the University of Country D. Don''t you know this knowledge."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Brian is going to be anxious, Dou Lao who saw here asked Zi Yi: "When the robot is in the competition, it is a foul to destroy the opponent''s circuit and equipment?"


    "It doesn''t count."


    Zi Yi looked at the two people on the stage and said, "This Pegel is very smart."


    Lao Dou nodded: "Indeed, Pegel seems to have a lot more eyes than Brian. If such a person can devote all his attention to research, he must be a rare talent."


    "Correct."


    Brian was very angry that Pegel used this method, but he still didn''t have anxious eyes. He just walked over and took his own robot.


    As soon as he left, many people followed.


    Soon there were three students from country A left behind the competition table.


    Barlow smiled and said to Pegel: "Pegel, that''s great."


    Pegel lifted his chin slightly, with an arrogant expression on his face.


    Dai Ni said: "Let¡¯s go too, we must be ready at any time, maybe Ziyi will be here today."


    The three of them walked towards the door as they said.


    Baluo said as he walked: "I don''t know what Ziyi means, I haven''t seen us after calling us so long."


    "I heard that she has been at the air base, so she must have no time to see us."


    "I wish I had the opportunity to enter her air base."


    "But I don''t like the few people in country D."


    The three of them walked out as they said.


    Zi Yi and Dou Lao, who were standing on the side, looked at the three people walking out, and then took a look at each other.


    Lao Dou said: ¡°If all these people are recruited, there will definitely be a lot of friction at that time.¡±


    At this time, Zi Yi had an idea to test them, so she attached a few whispers in Dou Lao''s ear.


    After listening to Ziyi''s plan, Dou Lao smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    After saying this, both of them laughed.


    This time, universities all over the world sent nearly two hundred students to Ziyi. After these students came to the Imperial University, they were temporarily placed in different colleges.


    They are all top students and have no interest in general classes, so what many people do the most during this time is to watch various tests or go to the library to read books.


    Today is no exception. After everyone finished watching the test, many people were preparing to go to the library. Everyone received a text message on their mobile phone, asking them to gather outside the gate of the Future Technology Institute.


    Future College of Science and Technology is where they will study. After everyone comes here, they will come and take a look every day. Even if the door is closed, everyone will enjoy it.


    Everyone gathered outside the gate of the academy. Seeing no emperor leader came over, and Zi Yi, they all started talking in a low voice.


    "What did the Emperor suddenly text us for? Did Zi Yi come today?"


    "When Ziyi is here, it will definitely burst out on the emperor''s BBS, but there is no movement anywhere."


    "Could it be that the leader of the emperor wants to tell Zi Yi?"


    Everyone guessed for a while, and suddenly someone saw an old man approaching from one side.


    The old man seems to be in his seventies. He walks unhappily. He wears a mask and can¡¯t see his face. However, his scholarly temperament can only be found in people who have spent a lifetime in education.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Who is that old gentleman?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "Are they the ones who tested us?"


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the old man had already walked over.


    He looked at a group of students standing there, and asked, "Are you the students of Imperial University?"


    Think about it, everyone felt that they were sure to be accepted by Ziyi, so they all nodded.


    The old man was happy: "It''s great, I just want to find someone to help. Who of you will help me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Test start

    Chapter 1025 Test begins


    This group of people is not stupid. At this time, an old man came and asked them to help. It must be a test for them.


    The old man''s words fell, everyone rushed to stand up: "I''m coming! I''m coming!"


    The old man was obviously taken aback by their positivity, and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need so many people. I just want someone to help me move my flower pot. Three or four people will do.¡±


    "Let me do it."


    Brian was the first to stand up.


    Pegel actually stood up at the same time, "I''m coming."


    The two talents have tried each other, and after standing up at the same time, they looked at each other, and there was a shadow of swords and swords in their eyes.


    Many people came forward afterwards.


    The old man looked at the group of people who stood up and thanked: "Thank you so much, but I only need four people, so let''s just you, you, you, and you. The four of you will come and help me."


    Among the people referred to by the old man are Brian and Pegel and two other boys.


    The four followed the old man and walked in one direction.


    The old man walks very slowly, and he needs to take a break after taking a few steps.


    One of the boys named Leddy was in a hurry, so he asked: "Old sir, I don¡¯t know where your flowerpot is? Where do you want us to move later?"


    The old man laughed and said: "I live in the professor¡¯s residential area. It rained yesterday. It happened that my grandson was at home. I asked him to move all the flower pots into the house. The weather is good today and I want to move all the flower pots. Come out to bask in the sun."


    Standing next to Pegel, who has been very quiet, asked at this time: ¡°Old gentleman, this is not close to the professor¡¯s residential area. How can you come here to find someone to help you move the flower pot?¡±


    These words made the other three even feel that the old man was here to test them.


    Unexpectedly, the old man said: ¡°I was just out for a walk in the morning, but I came here when I thought of walking.¡±


    said that he beat his leg with his hand, "I don¡¯t have a good memory. I thought I was walking back, but I didn¡¯t know how I got here."


    Brian, who was standing next to him, said at this moment: ¡°Old sir, or I¡¯ll carry you on my back, I think you¡¯ve been walking hard.¡±


    "Thank you so much." The old man was not polite. When Brian came over and squatted down with his back to him, he lay on his back.


    The other two were a little upset, why didn''t they say this earlier.


    Pegel cut in his heart, thinking that if this is really a test, he would not believe that Ziyi would test them to bear the old man, nor choose whoever respects the old and loves the young.


    The four did not know that ten minutes after they left, the leaders of the emperor university came to the gate of the future science and technology college.


    The leader said to everyone: "Starting from today, we will test everyone. The test will be divided into three days. Those who pass the pass will stay, and those who have not passed the pass can leave."


    After finishing talking, he took out something like a remote control, turned and clicked on the gate of the Future Academy of Science and Technology.


    The door opened, and everyone was surprised to find that even if the door was opened, they could not see the scene inside, as if there was a barrier blocking their sight.


    "Could it be that this is the transparent barrier set by Ziyi."


    "Looks really good."


    "I don''t know if this barrier is used to verify identity information."


    While everyone was guessing, the leader turned around and said to everyone: ¡°Now I¡¯m here to call someone, and one will go in. If the person I call doesn¡¯t go in within half a minute, it will automatically abstain.¡±


    This request does not seem to everyone.


    At this moment, a girl asked loudly: "May I ask if you asked an old gentleman to take away a few people."


    The leader looked dazed: "What old man? We have been in a meeting just now, and I will come over after the meeting."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Dai Ni was anxious: "If it''s really not that they deliberately asked the old man to come and take Pegel and them away, then Pegel and the others can''t come back now, and wait until the name is not entered, what will be the consequences? Does it count? Give up automatically?"


    Barlow didn¡¯t think so: ¡°If it¡¯s a test, they will definitely not tell us, Dai Ni, you¡¯re too nervous.¡±


    Dani still feels something is wrong.


    But at this time the leader was already chanting her name, so she had to shut up.


    The leader said a name and walked towards the transparent barrier beside the door.


    Just as they guessed, the transparent barrier is to identify their identity information. As long as you walk in from there, all the identity information of that person, as well as the achievements and awards from childhood to large, and all the competitions he participated in are listed one by one. .


    Soon the leader read a few students from country Y. When he was studying Brian, the leader saw that no one came forward and asked unexpectedly: "Classmates from country Y, did Brian not come?"


    "Here." One of the classmates told him what had just happened.


    The leader paused, shook his head, directly crossed his name, and said: "I just said the rules, as long as you don''t enter within half a minute, you will automatically abstain."


    Hearing this, Dai Ni anxiously said: "Pegel is finished."


    Baluo was also a little anxious, and he had to call him when he took out his cell phone, "I will call Pegel now and see if he can come when he thinks of us."


    "Do you think you can make it? Twenty minutes have passed."


    "Maybe he is on his way back."


    With this fluke, Barlow called Pegel.


    At this time, the four of them just sent the old man to the professor¡¯s residential area.


    The old man said to Brian: "Young man, thank you so much. Please put me down. My house will be here soon."


    After speaking, he pointed to a small building not far in front.


    Then I will take them over.


    At this moment, Pegel''s phone rang.


    After he took it out to answer, his face changed instantly.


    He glanced at the old man, then looked at the other three people, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come over right away."


    Hang up the phone and ran outside.


    Looking at Pegel who said to run and ran, the other three looked at each other: "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did he run away?"


    At this time, the three mobile phones also rang.


    Three people took out their phones to answer at the same time.


    "What? Others have already gone in, the old gentleman is not the one to test us!"


    The other two people heard this and ran outside.


    There is a shared battery car outside, they must rush over.


    In a time, four people ran away three directly.


    The old man looked at Brian, who was standing there with his shoulders collapsed, and asked: "Classmates, do you have any important things? Several of your classmates ran away, or you should hurry up."


    When Brian heard that his name had been crossed out, he only felt a buzz in his mind. He actually wanted to fight for it, but since he promised the old gentleman, it is impossible for him not to help to the end. He was short-lived. After thinking about it, he said: "Old sir, let me help you move the potted plants out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Congratulations

    Chapter 1026 Congratulations on passing


    The old man nodded: "Thank you, boy."


    After finishing speaking, lead him to continue walking towards that small building.


    The two had just walked to the door of the small building, and the sound of striding over came from behind them.


    The two turned their heads to look at them at the same time.


    It turned out to be Pegel who ran back again.


    Pegel¡¯s hair was originally standing openly, but because of running, it was blown more openly by the wind.


    He stopped two meters away from the two of them, leaning on his knees to gasp.


    "Boy, why are you back?"


    When the old man asked, Pegel stood up straight and said, "Since I have promised to help you move the flowerpot, I am sure I can do it."


    In fact, he really left on a shared battery car, but he thought a lot in the middle of the journey.


    He must not be able to keep up with his name in the past, so he might as well come back and take a gamble. If the old gentleman is really not the one to test them, he will admit it.


    The old man seemed to be very happy: "It''s really great. I''m also worried that this young man will not be able to help me move the big potted plants."


    After speaking, he took out the key from his body to open the door, and stepped forward first.


    Brian glanced at Pegel, ready to follow in without saying anything.


    Pegel walked up to him at this time and whispered: "I know you want to try your luck here."


    "That''s your idea, right."


    Brian finished speaking, stepped up and walked in.


    There are many potted plants in the living room of the house.


    These potted plants are big or small, and the big ones really need to be carried out by two people.


    The two quickly helped the old man pick up the potted plants.


    After moving, Brian asked the elder: "Old sir, what else do you need to help?"


    The old man was not polite, and said to him: "I want to water these potted plants, you can help me water them."


    After speaking, he pointed to the water pipe and watering can beside him.


    Brian said nothing, walked over to pick up the water and watered him flowers.


    The old man looked at Pegel, who was standing there still, and he was not polite: "Young man, it just happened that the books on my bookshelf have not been dried for a long time. The sun is good today, why would you help me move out to expose it?"


    Pegel had ten thousand reluctances in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on the surface, so he went in and moved the book.


    Brian was called to move the book after pouring the flowers.


    Two high-achieving students, who are top students in various schools, are now squatting there under the guidance of the elder, opening hundreds of books and spreading them out on the stone table and bench.


    The old man stood there watching.


    After the two of them aired all the books, the old man invited them: "Thank you so much to the two boys. I think it''s almost noon. I invite you to lunch."


    The two of them were aspiring to refuse together.


    "No, since the old man has nothing else to help, then I''ll go."


    "me too."


    The two left here directly.


    Walking on the school road, Pegel''s face sank directly.


    Seeing his reaction, Bryan sneered: ¡°Why, it¡¯s not the test you imagined. Do you regret returning to help the old man?¡±


    "What about regret? What about not regretting? Anyway, even if I rushed past, I couldn''t keep up."


    After Pegel finished speaking, he speeded up his pace toward the Future Institute of Technology.


    Both of them went there.


    At this time, it was quiet outside the gate of the Future Science and Technology College.


    The two walked to the gate and looked into the gate at the same time.


    Brian asked Pegel at this time, "If there was really no chance, would you do it?"


    Pegel said without thinking about it: ¡°I believe it¡¯s impossible to recruit students only once. If I don¡¯t have a chance this time, I will come again next time. With my ability, it¡¯s impossible not to get in.


    Brian heard this, was silent for two seconds, and nodded: "I think so too."


    After saying this, the two looked at each other, with confidence in their eyes at the same time.


    "Congratulations to Pegel, Brian passed the first level test and successfully entered the next level."


    The sudden appearance of the mechanical horn sound made the faces of two confident young men appear short-lived.


    When they saw the old man and Zi Yi walking from one side, their eyes showed excitement again.


    Zi Yi helped Dou Lao Chao to walk over to them.


    Dou Lao smiled and said, "Two lads, we meet again."


    "Are you that old gentleman?" Brian looked at the old man who no longer wore a mask, only to realize that he was the previous principal of the Imperial University.


    "Principal Dou."


    Pegel was also very excited, but on the face he raised his head proudly and said, "I knew you were definitely here to test us."


    Zi Yi looked at Pegel like this, and suddenly thought of Zhou Shijin. She said, ¡°It is indeed here to test you. If you did not return at that time, you would be eliminated directly.¡±


    The implication is that the other two people have been eliminated.


    Pegel was inexplicably relieved.


    After Ziyi and Dou Lao walked in front of them, Ziyi said to them: "You are the first to pass the first level test. You can go back to rest first, and then there are two more levels. I hope you can pass."


    "That''s for sure." Pegel finished speaking, turned and left.


    Brian stood there with a smirk and asked, "Zi... classmate, I want to ask, what tests do other people who enter the academy have?"


    "You can ask your classmates when they come out."


    Brian nodded, said goodbye to the two and left.


    Looking at the left back, Dou Lao asked Ziyi: "Yiyi, what will you test for them in the next level?"


    A devil smile appeared at the corner of Zi Yi''s mouth: "It is definitely a test that will make them unforgettable for a lifetime."


    Lao Dou laughed and said, "Don''t really only recruit a few people when the time comes."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, there are not many talents, anyway, what I want is the best talents in all aspects, and it''s not only the brain that is easy to use."


    "Haha...also."


    The test of other students was observed by Lu Jingye and a group of emperor leaders. Their test also ended at twelve o''clock.


    Over two hundred individuals, three-quarters of the students passed.


    If it fails, it will be eliminated directly.


    As for the reactions of these students, it is not what Ziyi cares about.


    Lao Dou came to the Imperial University, and a group of school leaders came to see him when they heard the news.


    At noon, when a large group of people went to the faculty and staff restaurant for dinner, even the chef of the restaurant came out to greet him excitedly.


    "Headmaster Dou, hello, hello, I am the chef of this restaurant, my surname is Yi, wait to see how the food in our restaurant is. If you have any comments, please put it forward and I will make improvements immediately."


    "Haha... well, it''s nice if you can have this kind of heart."


    The chef happily took the spoon after hearing this.


    Everyone started to discuss the test on that group of students.


    When the three of us finished their meal and went back, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked into the Dou''s living room, they saw Guo Guo looking here with teary eyes.


    Several ladies breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "You are finally back, and the two babies have been looking forward to your return for noon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： Lu Yunxiao was educated

    Chapter 1027 Lu Yunxiao was educated


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Guoguo cried out with joy when she saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    Lu Jingye hurried over to hug her.


    Guoguo leaned her small head on Lu Jingye''s shoulder, babbling and talking to him about her grievances, and as she talked, her mouth collapsed, and she seemed to be crying.


    Lu Jingye was distressed and hurriedly rubbed her cheek on her little cheek.


    Guoguo was happy, and followed his way, rubbing his face with her small face.


    In that way, all the ladies are sour.


    Zi Yi also hugged Tangtang at the same time, Tangtang''s little hands gripped her clothes tightly, and raised her face to look at her.


    Zi Yi kissed his forehead and smiled at him.


    Tangtang actually leaned her little head in her arms, looking embarrassed.


    The third wife said with a heartache: "I feel that the older the two babies are, the more they recognize each other. We can take one day when Xiao Lu and Yiyi are not at home. When you come back, they seem to know that you will not go out today. Hope, you don¡¯t know. The two little guys kept looking out the door after drinking milk at noon. Guoguo kept arguing about going out. She must have let us find you."


    The fourth lady also said: "Two little consciences, because we have taken you for so long, your parents will not want us when they come back, so sad."


    The fourth lady said, deliberately wiping tears.


    The two babies who were acting coquettishly with Ziyi and Lu Jingye actually stretched out their heads and looked at them at the same time.


    Guoguo also said a few baby words with them.


    It was like coaxing her.


    made the others laugh.


    The four of them went back after dinner at Dou''s house.


    Lu Yunxiao was called back in the evening.


    Lu Jingye stayed in the training room for two months, his aura became stronger, and even the muscles on his body increased a lot. The aura of that body was like a newly unsheathed sword, extremely sharp. .


    Ms. Lu said: "Your brother also goes to train every day. He knows that he comes back every night. When you look at you, you will forget your wife as soon as you go out."


    Lu Yunxiao sat there with a stiff body and expressionlessly, letting Mrs. Lu scold him, without replying, Anya, who was sitting next to him, just turned her head to look at him, and said to Mrs. Lu after a while, "Mother, Yun Xiao knew it was wrong."


    Only then did Mrs. Lu stop, and she finally said to Lu Yunxiao: "From now on, you will come back with your father, brothers, sisters and sisters every night. Even if you come back later, it really seems like, how long will you marry Anya, let her be alone. The girl is left alone."


    Lu Yunxiao: "Okay."


    After waiting for his answer, Anya pulled him up and said to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Mother, Yun Xiao and I will go to rest first. He must be very tired after a day of training.¡±


    "go Go."


    The two walked into the bedroom, Anya turned around and took Lu Yunxiao''s waist, leaned her head on his chest, and said, "Mother wants us to have a baby."


    Lu Yunxiao looked down at her, put his hand around her waist, but did not answer.


    Anya didn¡¯t care, let go of his waist and withdrew from his arms, and said, ¡°You go take a bath first, and I¡¯ll give you a massage later. Your training task is so heavy and the muscles of your body are too tight. Every day Muscle aches at night, right?"


    Actually, Lu Yunxiao and their training had normal muscle pain when they were sleeping at night. He was used to it anyway, and the pain was nothing at all.


    He obeyed Anya''s arrangement to take a shower and wore a pair of shorts.


    Anya looked at Lu Yunxiao¡¯s explosive muscles and swallowed secretly. Such a man is really unstoppable.


    She motioned to Lu Yunxiao, ¡°Lying on the bed, I just soaked some medicinal wine with the medicinal materials from my sister-in-law¡¯s courtyard. I will give you a massage. If it works for you, I can use it directly for everyone in the base training.¡±


    Lu Yunxiao leaned forward.


    His height is there, and when he is lying on his stomach, the extended bed looks a little short.


    Anya took off her shoes and knelt on his waist with the medicinal liquor, and said, "Wait later you tell me the strength of your hand, if it is too light, I will increase it a little bit."


    "Ok."


    Anya quickly poured the medicinal wine in her hand, rubbed the heat, and put her hands on his back.


    White fingers wander around the bronzed skin, bringing a powerful visual effect.


    Anya used a lot of strength, and at the same time asked Lu Yunxiao: "Is it light?"


    "It''s lighter."


    Anya added a little more strength.


    The muscles on his body are like Luo Tie, too hard to massage, but Anya didn''t say anything, but likes doing it very much.


    Anya''s hands are not weak, but Lu Yunxiao likes it very much, especially when she massages the acupoints, so that his muscles get the greatest relaxation, such relaxation makes him drowsy.


    Anya massaged Lu Yunxiao for an hour. She was so tired that she couldn''t move her fingers, so she fell directly beside him and leaned against him.


    The next second, the body was pulled into his arms, and the man''s breath leaned forward.


    Anya asked: "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yunxiao: "Give you a baby."


    Hearing this, Anya smiled, and directly embraced his neck and brought him in. When the lips touched together, she asked: "We are all smelling of medicine. Does it smell good?"


    "Good smell."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingye got up early the next day.


    After he got up, he still carried the two babies to the bed and let them sleep with Ziyi.


    Then he took a wash and went downstairs.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiao was already waiting for him downstairs.


    Before dawn, Lu Jingye glanced at the time. At 4:50, he said, "Father has half an hour to get up. You go with him."


    "Ok."


    The two went to the sofa and sat down.


    Lu Jingye asked him: "How are the others training?"


    "Can keep up with the progress."


    "Your sister-in-law said that when your group of training is completed, mental power development will be carried out immediately. Then she and Anya will make some drugs in this area. When stimulating mental power, mental power riots are likely to occur. Recently, you Listen to Anya''s explanation, she should let you do some preparations recently."


    "it is good."


    "The first mech is almost complete. Xiao Yi will test it in a few days."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunxiao''s expressionless face finally showed a different look.


    Lu Jingye knew that he was excited, so he said: "After your mental power is developed, you will be able to control the mecha."


    Lu Yunxiao was silent for a while, and asked, "Does my brother also stimulate mental energy?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingye raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyi has formulated a special training program for me. She has strong mental power and can protect me, but you will have to rely on yourself in the future. "


    "Ok."


    The two brothers talked in the living room for half an hour, and Lu Erye also came downstairs.


    Lu Erye and Lu Jingye said a few words, and the father and son went to the base from the shuttle.


    It was just past five o''clock at this time.


    It wasn''t bright for more than five days in late autumn, Lu Jingye took off his coat and went to train.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： The second round of testing

    Chapter 1028 The second round of testing


    When Ziyi woke up, she opened her eyes and met the eyes that were eating her fingers while looking at her Guoguo. She took her fingers out of her mouth and taught her: "You can''t eat your fingers, otherwise later The fingers are ugly."


    Guoguo thought she was playing with her, and smiled toothlessly.


    Ziyi also smiled, then turned to look at Tangtang who was sleeping quietly on the other side, raised her hand to touch his face, and said, "You fall asleep first, and I will ask your father to take care of you."


    After finishing talking, he got out of bed without any guilty conscience and took his cell phone to call Lu Jingye and called him up.


    While Lu Jingye was putting clothes on the two babies, Zi Yi went to the bathroom, brushing her teeth and told him: "Guoguo eats her fingers."


    Lu Jingye was wiping Guoguo''s face. Hearing this, she looked at Guoguo who was smiling at him, and thought for a while and said, "She should have some itchy gums. You can make her a teeth stick."


    "it is good."


    Today, Lu Jingye worked from home and took the babies, and Ziyi went to the Imperial University alone.


    Students who have passed the first level have gathered outside the gate of the Future Science and Technology Institute at this time. They are still discussing yesterday''s test and guessing what test will be available today.


    When the sound came overhead, everyone subconsciously looked up.


    In the next second, everyone was in horror.


    Zi Yi¡¯s sports car stopped directly on the ground where they had just stood.


    Many people were taken aback.


    "What is she going to do, why doesn''t she stop in the open space, she has to stop where we stand!"


    "If we don''t have time to run away, it won''t be squashed."


    Many people are dissatisfied.


    At this time, with a high ponytail, Ziyi in red casual clothes got out of the car.


    Her sports car was originally red, coupled with her red casual wear, made her exquisite and gorgeous face even more glamorous, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    "so beautiful."


    Zi Yi got out of the car, looked at all the people who were staring at her, clicked the corner of her lips, and walked towards the gate of the college.


    As he walked, he said, "I will personally conduct the second round of testing for you today. Everyone is ready to eliminate at least half of the people today."


    Some people are dissatisfied with these words: "Zi Yi, don''t underestimate any one of us here, I don''t think we will all be eliminated."


    "That is, you haven''t tested us yet, how can you be sure to eliminate so many people?"


    Zi Yi tilted her head to look at the few people who said this, and said with a smile: "Because I want to eliminate half of the people, I must eliminate half of the people."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Although many people are very dissatisfied, but it is impossible to really be anxious with her.


    Zi Yi swaggered and continued walking towards the gate.


    There was no transparent wall beside the gate today, and everyone quickly followed in.


    The appearance of the buildings in the Future Institute of Science and Technology is no different from the appearance of other teaching buildings of the Imperial University. It was only after walking in that everyone found that the flowers and trees planted inside were different from those in other places (they didn''t see it at all yesterday).


    Some medical students exclaimed directly when they saw several rare flowers and trees.


    Zi Yi kept walking, but she also said: "In the future, all the medicinal materials in this will be used as medical research materials, so everyone cheers and strive to stay."


    Several medical students were very excited when they heard this.


    Everyone was quickly taken by Zi Yi to the outside of the nearest teaching building.


    The door of the teaching building is closed. It is obviously a glass door, but you can''t see what''s inside.


    When everyone followed Ziyi into the lobby of the teaching building, everyone just felt their eyes sway, and the next second, the scene changed, they unexpectedly came to a large multifunctional classroom.


    Everyone sat on their seats, and Zi Yi stood on the podium.


    "how did you do that!"


    "This is amazing too."


    "Is it also a spatial effect."


    "Magnetic field must be quoted."


    "Isn''t it a test? Why did you bring us into the classroom?"


    "Does Ziyi want to communicate with us first?"


    Everyone talked for a few seconds, and then fell silent at the same time. They stared at Zi Yi who was sitting on the podium.


    Ziyi said: "The second round of testing is...you use all the knowledge you have learned to PK with me. It is also possible to form a group or individually. As long as you can beat me a little bit in PK, even if you pass the level. ."


    This is too much a beating, who is not the pride of the sky, they think that no matter how powerful Ziyi is, it is impossible to PK to win everyone.


    "Who will come first? Just stand up if you come first."


    "I''ll come first."


    A silver-haired boy with eyes stood up, and he opened his mouth and said, "I learned ionic structure..."


    At the beginning of a one-to-one PK with more than 100 people, the group of school leaders sitting in the leadership room was not calm.


    The dean of the Faculty of Science said: "I have never seen such a crazy student, hahaha...Xiao Zi is preparing to challenge all high-achieving students alone. Her second round of testing is really amazing."


    "Can she really win against all the students present alone?"


    "Don¡¯t underestimate her ability. Since she can choose more than a dozen subjects at a time, and can also get special prizes in each of them, she must have the ability to PK and win the group.


    "I don''t even look at which school Xiaozi is from, hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    All the leaders are very confident in Zi Yi and feel that she can take all the students down.


    Everyone is very casual when watching the live broadcast.


    Just the more I saw the end, everyone was still stunned by Ziyi''s powerful knowledge storage.


    Not only were they stunned by Zi Yi, but also a group of proud people sitting in the audience. Their self-confidence was directly shattered by Zi Yi.


    Especially Ziyi was able to overthrow some of the knowledge of the predecessors, and produced strong evidence to prove that the predecessors were also wrong.


    A debate is from nine in the morning to three in the afternoon.


    Looking at a group of stunned people, Zi Yi asked: "Do you still think you are great?"


    Everyone kept their heads down and was hit so badly that they didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.


    Zi Yi smiled, and said with joy: "I believe you know in your heart who can stay and who has been eliminated. Those who stay will enter the third round of testing tomorrow, and they will be here today."


    She stood up and left after she said it.


    "Zi Yi!"


    At this moment, a man called her out loudly.


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at the past.


    The boy stood up and asked loudly, "Is it possible for those who have been eliminated to participate in the next batch of selection, I am not reconciled."


    As soon as the boy said, all the others who were eliminated also stood up.


    "We are not reconciled either."


    Zi Yi looked at them and said indifferently: "I only choose once a year here. Those who have participated in the selection before will not be eligible for at least three years."


    "Why!"


    "We are not convinced."


    "Because..." Zi Yi curled her lips: "I want to leave the opportunity to someone better than you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： I just want to dance with a handsome guy, you are too young

    Chapter 1029 I just want to dance with handsome guys, you are too young


    As Ziyi said before, half of the people were eliminated in the second round.


    There are more than 80 people left.


    Zi Yi left, the rest of them left silently.


    I was hit hard by Ziyi today, and many people are still in a state of self-doubt.


    Looking at the leaving crowd, Barlow and Dani, who were standing next to Pegel, also looked frustrated.


    Baluo felt a little sour, and said calmly on his face: "Unexpectedly, there were only three people in our country A. In the end, only Pegel was left."


    Pegel glanced at him, turned around and left without saying anything.


    Barlow was a little upset, and he stood there and called him: "Pegel, Dai Ni and I are going back tomorrow, don''t you have anything to say to us."


    Pegel snorted: "The test is not over yet, what can I say to you."


    Barlow was choked suddenly.


    He and Dani quickly caught up to him.


    Dai Ni suggested: "Why don''t we go to dinner tonight, the three of us haven''t gotten together since we came here. In the past, University A was in a different department, and there was no chance to get together."


    Barlow agreed: "Yes, I have always wanted to go to [Future Bar], or we should go there tonight."


    "Didn¡¯t you say that [Future Bar] needs to be booked one week in advance? How can we get in now."


    "Do you want to make a reservation? Then let''s go to other bars too, what do you think of Pegel?"


    Pegel looked down for a moment and nodded: "Yes."


    The three people went to the bar street.


    Unexpectedly, there are many students from various countries who have the same idea as them in Bar Street tonight, and everyone has no reservations in advance [Future Bar] and can only go to other bars.


    Sitting at the bar and ordering three glasses of wine, Barlow suddenly asked, "You said, will Ziyi tomorrow be like today? At the beginning, how many people will be eliminated, and then that many people will really be eliminated? "


    Dai Ni took a sip of wine and said, "I feel that more people will be eliminated tomorrow."


    "There are only eighty-odd people left. If half of them can''t be kept, she can still start her schoolwork?"


    "Maybe Ziyi is only going to enroll a few students, so that she will be able to teach later."


    Dai Ni said so, Barlow took a sip of wine suddenly, feeling a little sour again.


    If only a few people are left in the end, Ziyi will definitely teach them a lot, why can''t he stay!


    The more he thought about it, the more bored he got, he took another sip of wine.


    A glass of wine is served directly, and he asks the bartender to make another glass of wine.


    Dai Ni was toasting to Pegel at this time: "Pegel, no matter what, at least we still have you in Country A. I hope you can stay and learn a lot of great knowledge by then."


    Pegel took a sip of wine casually.


    The music in the bar shook the sky and the heads were crowded. Many men and women were squirming their bodies on the dance floor madly, and some were looking for their prey tonight.


    At this time, a woman with a **** figure, wearing a tube top leather jacket, with a big wave, and wearing red lipstick walked in front of the three of them.


    As soon as Barlow saw the beauty standing in front of them, his eyes straightened instantly, and the eyes were fixed on her chest and couldn''t get it back.


    The woman directly picked up the blond hair on Pegel¡¯s side with her fingers, with a little teasing in her tone: "Handsome guy, dancing?"


    Pegel tilted his head and uttered a word indifferently: "Go away."


    The woman''s hand froze there, and a flash of discomfort flashed across her face.


    Barlow felt that his opportunity had come, and he hurriedly put down the wine glass in his hand, and said with a smile: "Beauty, my friend is like this, or I will accompany you to dance."


    The woman looked at Barlow, the corner of her mouth curled up, and her fingers moved directly to his face.


    Baluo was simply distracted and itchy, thinking that the women of the empire were so open, and it seemed that he could have an affair before leaving the empire, which is not bad.


    But at this moment, the woman directly retracted her hand, turned and left.


    Barlow was dumbfounded.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I just want to dance with handsome guys, you are too young."


    I didn¡¯t know what the last sentence meant, and Barlow burst into anger.


    Dai Ni, who was sitting next to her, couldn''t help but smile.


    She hurriedly stopped her smile when Barlow turned her head to look at her, holding up the glass, pretending to be drinking seriously.


    Barlow took his own glass and poured the whole glass in one breath.


    It was only after drinking the wine that it was a bit strong, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing him coughing, Dai Ni hurriedly asked: "Barlow, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Barlow stood up from the high stool, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, he quickly walked towards the bathroom.


    Barlow did not go to the bathroom, but went to the back street through the back door.


    The smell of the backstreet of the bar is not good. There are smells coming from the trash can everywhere, and there are many mice running quickly by.


    Barrow stood by a wall, stretched out his hand into a fist and hit the wall hard, cursing a few words in a low voice.


    I still feel uncomfortable, and I feel that everything is not going well today.


    "Why? I am worse than Pegel!"


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    turned out to be a call from his family.


    He hurriedly tapped the answer button, but a particularly unfamiliar voice came from the other side: "Want to become an official student of the Future Academy of Science and Technology?"


    Baluo frowned, feeling that the other party was playing a prank, "Brother, please don''t use the voice changer, and, I have been eliminated, how can I still have the opportunity to become an official student of the future science and technology college."


    The other party: "As long as you want, I can help you."


    Barocchi made a sound, already irritated, and said directly: "I have no time to joke with you, so I hung up."


    The other party: "As long as you kill Pegel, you put on the same human skin mask as him, and then kill the others who passed today, you won''t be able to become an official student of the Future Institute of Science and Technology."


    Barlow didn¡¯t expect his brother to say such crazy things. He speeded up inexplicably, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He still thought he was joking, "If you can really kill Pegel, change his face to Come on my face, I am very happy, after all, his face can be used to tease girls."


    "Then it''s settled."


    "what?"


    "I helped you kill him, and also helped you kill other people, so that you can become a student of the Future Institute of Science and Technology."


    "Yes, as long as I can become a student of the Future College of Science and Technology, I will do what you ask me to do?"


    "it is good."


    The other party hung up the phone after saying the word. Barlow looked at the hung-up phone, cut it, and said, "My brother is even more crazy than me", and then he couldn''t help but simulate killing everyone in his mind. Then the scene where he was admitted alone felt very refreshing.


    After thinking for a while, he turned around and went in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： If you die by yourself, I can’t die

    Chapter 1030 To die, you die alone, I can¡¯t die


    When the three of them were drinking in the bar until ten o''clock, Pegel put the glass down, stood up and left: "I''m going back."


    "Pegel, why did you leave so early, we only came for a while." Barlow complained a little dissatisfied.


    Dai Ni supported Pegel to go back now. She said: "This place is a bit far from Emperor Da. It is just after 11 o¡¯clock when Pegel goes back. He will have the last round of tests tomorrow. He must maintain his best mental state. Row."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Pegel: "Pegel, I believe you will be able to live it."


    Pegel waved his hand at her and strode outside.


    Looking at the back who left, Dai Ni took a sip of her wine and said to Barlow staring at the door: "Barlow, I want to go dancing. Do you want to be together?"


    Barrow thought of the phone call from his brother, and his heartbeat speeded up somehow at this moment. If what his brother said was true, that would be great.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly couldn''t stand it anymore, he wanted to follow Pegel to take a look.


    If Pegel can really be killed, he can change his face by the way.


    Thinking of this, Barlow¡¯s heart beat faster, he held his forehead and said: "I just drank a little more, a little dizzy and don''t want to dance."


    Dai Ni did not doubt, she said: "Then I will go to dance alone, you can sit here and have a rest."


    After speaking, she walked towards the dance floor.


    After Dani was overwhelmed by the people on the dance floor, Barlow couldn¡¯t wait to chase her out quickly.


    When Pegel walked out of the bar, he happened to see Brian coming out of another bar.


    Brian also saw him at the same time and walked towards him.


    "Pegel, are you going back too?"


    Pegel didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, and turned his gaze to the other side with a proud face.


    Brian was very enthusiastic, and he was not the kind of person who caught up. Seeing his reaction, he stood there and said nothing.


    At this moment, an empty taxi drove over, and Brian waved his hand to stop it.


    Being polite, he asked Pegel when he got in the car: "Pegel, do you want to go with me?"


    The taxi driver then answered: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi here at night. It is possible that the next empty taxi will be half an hour later.¡±


    As soon as Pegel, who had wanted to refuse, heard this, he walked over and sat in the car with him.


    Brian glanced at him, and reported the address of Emperor University without saying anything.


    The driver became enthusiastic as soon as he heard that they were going to Emperor University.


    "So you are the overseas students of the Imperial University. Our Imperial Imperial University is an amazing school, especially the Imperial University also has a Ziyi. You should have seen Ziyi..."


    The two listened to the driver''s praise for more than ten minutes of Ziyi''s various powers, until their car was blocked on a road.


    When a car is stuck, people become more irritable, especially those who drank alcohol.


    Pegel glanced at the traffic, and asked the driver: "Is there a subway station nearby to the emperor?"


    The driver guessed his thoughts, and said: ¡°There are yes, but you have to change the route. Classmate, you might as well take a taxi from two streets to Sanhe Street. There should be no traffic jam.


    "Where is Sanhe Street?"


    The driver called up the Imperial City traffic map and showed it to Pegel. It was almost outside the city, and it was indeed only necessary to walk two streets to get to the street he was talking about.


    After Pegel wrote down the route, he pushed down the car door and left.


    "Hey..." the driver wanted to stop Pegel, but Pegel had already walked far away. He muttered, "Although it is not far from that street, it has to pass through a small commodity market. There is no one there at night, he is alone. Isn''t it afraid of people walking?"


    Hearing this, Brian frowned. He paid the driver and followed.


    Not long after Pegel left, he heard Brian calling him.


    He stopped and turned his head to look at him, and asked sullenly: "What are you doing with me?"


    "I''ll go with you." Brian said the driver''s words to him.


    Pegel was a little unhappy: "You think I am a big man and I am afraid of going there alone."


    "I didn''t say that." Brian knew that Pegel was a little arrogant, and he didn''t admit it, but just smiled and spread his hands: "I just drank too much and the car has been blocked. It''s too uncomfortable. I want to walk.


    Pegel closed his mouth and said nothing.


    The two walked quietly through the downtown area and walked to the street the driver said.


    There is the largest small commodity wholesale market in Teikyo City. Because the traffic and passenger flow were too large when the market opened, there have been many accidents before, and roadblocks on the ground were set up on this road, and cars could not get in.


    The two were walking on a quiet road, and Brian suddenly asked, "How do you say Ziyi will test us tomorrow?"


    "do not know."


    Brian glanced at Pegel, feeling that this person was too unlovable, and didn''t want to talk to him, so his eyes swept around.


    But at this moment, he saw a figure flashing behind a large pillar in front.


    Brian hurriedly grabbed Pegel, booed at him, and whispered: ¡°Someone seems to be hiding behind that pillar not far in front. Let¡¯s be careful. Maybe it was a robbery.¡±


    "Huh." Pegel was not worried at all: "Dare to rob me, I will let him come back and forth."


    As a black belt in Taekwondo, Pegel has no one to be afraid of.


    Brian has also learned taekwondo. He let him go after hearing what he said, but he still said: "There may be more than one person. Let''s be more careful."


    Pegel did not respond to him, and the two continued to walk forward.


    When they walked near the pillar, the strong sense of crisis caused the two bodies to flash to the side at the same time. In the next second, two dark shadows flashed out from behind the pillar.


    The four of them fought without saying a word.


    just hit and hit, another group of people surrounded them. These people actually had guns in their hands, and they pointed their guns directly at the two.


    The fight stopped.


    Pegel and Brian stood back to back, while watching the group of people vigilantly.


    Brian gave a "fuck" and said, "These people are definitely not robbers...Are they also the test content that Ziyi arranged for us?"


    Pegel did not think: "We are only here to study, why does she arrange this kind of test? Do you think the guns in these people''s hands are fake?"


    Brian really felt so, "Or we try to break through, if it''s fake, we can leave, if it''s true... then we can only die here tonight."


    "If you want to die, you die by yourself, I can''t die."


    After Pegel finished speaking, he quickly took out a mechanical ball from his body, and the mechanical ball quickly turned into a gun under his finger. Then he shot the opposite side and said: "Run."


    Boom!


    The power of Pegel''s machine gun is so great. In the powerful explosion, the two broke through the fence and ran away.


    It¡¯s just how they could have passed so many people, and there was a sound of bullets behind them.


    àÛ......


    Flicking left and right, Pegel still got a bullet on the left shoulder.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Pegel''s footsteps slowed down in an instant.


    Brian saw him like this, and hurriedly ran over and pulled him away.


    "Leave me alone."


    "We came together, how could I leave you alone."


    After the two said such a sentence, they pulled their legs and ran wildly, there was still a whistling bullet and the sound of catching up behind them.


    The two knew very well in their hearts that they must be no bullet.


    Just as the sound of countless bullets approached them, a transparent barrier blocked them behind, and then a group of well-trained people came out of thin air and directly intercepted the group of people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Ziyi said, Im not so bored

    Chapter 1031 Zi Yi said, I''m not so bored


    Pegel and Brian stopped at the same time.


    As they turned and looked behind, the group of people who were chasing them had been beaten by the group of people who suddenly rushed out.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Pegel and Brian looked at each other.


    Brian said affirmatively: "These people should be sent by Ziyi, but how does she know we are in danger?"


    Pegel looked down and thought, "It may be that the transparent barrier we walked through yesterday has already positioned us."


    The two had not crossed the transparent barrier with everyone before. Someone took them there specially, and the reason given was to check all their identity information.


    Brian thought about it and found it reasonable. Originally, he was about to speak again. Seeing Pegel holding his arm with a painful expression, thinking that he had been shot, he asked quickly: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    Brian didn¡¯t believe that Pegel was okay at all. The man¡¯s face was pale, and he hadn¡¯t noticed just now, but now he looked closely and found that his clothes were also covered in blood.


    Brian frowned: "The bullet on your arm must be taken out immediately, and you seem to be bleeding a lot."


    Pegel is wearing black loose clothes, even if he bleeds, he can''t see exactly how much he shed.


    Pegel pressed his lips tightly and said nothing. He was thinking whether he would be disqualified from the exam if he was injured.


    At this time, the people who suddenly appeared had already dealt with the group of people, and one of them, who looked like a leader, came towards them.


    Situ Feng looked at the two people in front of him and said, "I will send you back to school."


    Brian hurriedly said: "He is injured, very seriously injured, shouldn''t he be sent to the hospital?"


    "I don''t need to go to the hospital." Pegel was a little upset about Brian''s proposition.


    Situ Feng glanced at the two of them and said, ¡°You have some medical students in this group. You can directly ask the medical students to help you at that time.¡±


    Brian frowned, "He was in a bullet and should go to the hospital. How can a student do it."


    "If you can''t, you can do it."


    Situ Feng didn''t give them too much time at all. He walked towards the end of the street and said as he walked: "If you don''t want to die because of excessive blood loss, just follow up quickly."


    Pegel directly followed.


    Brian was a little worried, and hurried to catch up with Pegel: "I think you''d better go to the hospital and let the students treat your injuries, in case..."


    Pegel gave him a cold look, a little impatient: "Shut up."


    Brian: "..."


    Brian was also angry, always feeling that his kindness was treated as a donkey liver and lungs, so on the way back, he never said a word to Pegel.


    The car drove all the way into the Imperial University, and drove directly to the gate of the Future Academy of Science and Technology before stopping.


    At this time, two people were standing by the gate.


    is Zi Yi and Lu Jingye.


    Zi Yi glanced at Pei Geer, and asked Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, did anyone else bring it back?"


    Lu Jingye moved the contact device on her ear and replied, "I will be there soon."


    Zi Yi said to the two of them: "All of you who went out through the second stage were attacked tonight."


    Brian frowned: "So this is your test for us."


    "No." Zi Yi said: "I''m not that boring."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Brian and Pegel changed.


    Pegel asked: "Who is that?"


    Zi Yi stared at him closely and did not speak.


    As if thinking of something, Pegel dropped his eyelids and clenched his fists. After a long while, he said, "I said I don''t know anything, would you believe it?"


    Brian, who was standing next to him, heard this and thought of something. He looked at him and frowned: "A person from country A did it?"


    Pegel did not speak any more.


    Brian looked at Zi Yi and said, "Pegel is injured."


    Ziyi looked at Pegel coldly and said, "Whether you did it or not, but your current identity is very sensitive. If we don''t save those people in time, do you know what the consequences will be? All the second-round promotion Isn¡¯t it crazy that people are all killed?"


    Pegel and Brian''s bodies shook at the same time.


    Zi Yi again said: ¡°Who planned it behind the scenes, we have almost found out, you can¡¯t participate in the third round of testing tomorrow.¡±


    Pegel¡¯s shoulders collapsed in an instant, and his face was also very bad, but he did not defend himself anymore.


    Zi Yi continued: "You can choose to return to your country immediately, or you can choose to stay here."


    After speaking, she stopped and stopped talking.


    Soon the other students who went out and were hunted down were all brought back.


    Zi Yi looked at them and asked, "Who studies medicine?"


    A few people came out immediately.


    "I."


    "And I."


    ...


    Zi Yi nodded, and pointed to the inside of the academy: "There is an operating room in the second building. You are responsible for taking out the bullets for him and curing them."


    Several medical students looked at each other. They were top students and had practiced with their instructors. Although they had never taken a bullet, they were sure of themselves, so they walked inside with Pegel.


    The remaining person, Zi Yi, asked them to rest.


    Someone asked when they left: "Zi Yi, when will we test tomorrow."


    "in the afternoon."


    After Ziyi answered, everyone left.


    After everyone left, Situ Feng walked up to the two of them and said, "We have arrested a total of 120 people."


    "Huh." Zi Yi said displeased: "It seems that these people have forgotten what happened in the past few months. We don''t know the little actions they made during this time, right? Since they want to die so much, then I Just fulfill them."


    Lu Jingye shook her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I can send someone over to clean up these people. The most important thing for us now is to make the mecha and the spaceship well.¡±


    Zi Yi was still a little unhappy, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll just send a few robots over. Since the people over there have been in contact with the Zerg, it¡¯s just that the robots are lurking over there.¡±


    "Ok."


    After the two of them said this, Lu Jingye said to Situ Feng: "During this period of time, you will take someone to protect these classmates. After a while, Yunxiao will come back from the base and will re-arrange tasks for you."


    "Yes."


    After handling the matter, the two of them went back.


    College operating room.


    After more than two hours of surgery, several medical students finally bandaged Pegel¡¯s gunshot wound.


    After everyone left first, Pegel walked out of the academy.


    When the door behind him closed automatically, he suddenly stopped and turned to look inside. His face was no longer the usual arrogance and pride, only loneliness.


    "Pegel."


    The sudden appearance of the voice made him immediately put away the trace of loneliness, and looked at Bryan who came over.


    "What are you still doing here? Waiting to see my joke?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： I dont want to sleep with you, you are a bad boy

    Chapter 1032 I don¡¯t want to sleep with you, you are a bad boy


    "No." Brian said, "I believe you don''t know what happened tonight, and I believe you can''t be with them, Pegel, I look forward to you being classmates with me."


    "àÍ... how do you know that you can pass tomorrow."


    Pegel will leave after saying this.


    Brian stopped him and said, "You can fight for it again."


    "How to fight for it?" Pegel finally broke out and roared at him: "Those people are from the country A. The purpose is to get rid of all the people who passed the second round. Do you know what this means? It means that they are directly preparing to oppose Ziyi and the others. I am from country A. Shouldn''t they suspect that I and them are in the same group?"


    Speaking of this, he blinked quickly, turned and left.


    Brian looked at him as he left, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Zi Yi said, you can leave right away, or you can stay in Emperor Da.¡±


    Hearing this, Pegel paused in his footsteps.


    Brian said again: ¡°You can become an overseas student of Imperial University first, and there will definitely be opportunities later.¡±


    Pegel didn''t say anything, and just left.


    But he already had a plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not take a break immediately after they returned.


    Zi Yi directly called up the virtual screen to connect with the Ministry of Aerospace of State A.


    After a while, she said to Lu Jingye: "The Zerg side dare not contact country A often, and sends a code every day."


    Speaking of this, she sneered and said: "There is no code in this universe that cannot be deciphered by my technical house."


    After speaking, she called up the virtual keyboard again, tapping on it quickly with both hands.


    After a while, a set of data was converted on the screen.


    Lu Jingye asked: "What does this set of data mean?"


    "Zerg let the royal family of A country contain us. They are trying to connect with his race."


    Lu Jingye frowned: "Can that male worm contact his race?"


    "Zerg has a set of innate contact methods of the same kind, but it has to be in the same space. If the universe is divided into several spatial levels, we are considered to be the lowest level. They want to contact their kind across levels, and they can only rely on the cosmic linker made by external energy. ."


    Zi Yi quickly tapped the keyboard while talking. After a while, he continued: "But I think they should have a clue, otherwise they won''t be so eager to contain us and divert my attention."


    After saying this, she stopped and put away the virtual screen. Turning around and holding his waist, he said with a relaxed face: "It is not easy for the male worms to create this kind of communication device. When we complete the spaceship and mecha, they will find the energy of the communication device at most. We happened to take advantage of the fire to rob."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingye raised the corner of his mouth, and held her waist, and the two of them walked towards the bedroom.


    On the bed, Zi Yi pressed her body on him, held his neck and said, "Ah Jing, we haven''t made each other for a long time."


    After speaking, I kissed him.


    Lu Jingye tightened her waist and deepened the kiss.


    The more they kiss, the more excited they become.


    Dry wood and raging fire.


    When it was the last step, Guoguo''s humming sound suddenly came.


    Lu Jingye paused, then turned his head and looked over.


    Zi Yi was paused by him and almost vomited blood.


    She held his neck and ordered: "Don''t stop."


    The arrow is on the string, and he can still pay attention to his daughter.


    Lu Jingye was also uncomfortable at this time, and she wanted to continue, Guoguo grunted again, and it seemed that if she ignored her, she was about to cry.


    Lu Jingye took a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Guoguo should be peeing. I¡¯ll change her diaper.¡±


    "Do not."


    Zi Yi held his neck to prevent him from walking, "You can let the robot come in and change it for him, you can''t stop."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, stretched out her white arms and went to the bedside table to touch the communicator, trying to call the robot in.


    Lu Jingye held her arm and said, "Guoguo recognizes someone at night. Even if the robot changes her diaper, she won''t sleep. You can bear it first. I will change her diaper and let her sleep. Come now."


    Lu Jingye finished speaking and got up directly from her.


    I put on my pants and went to the crib.


    Ziyi was so angry that he hammered the bed, and said dissatisfied: "I feel that your daughter is deliberate. Every time we want to have sex, she wakes up and makes trouble. No, I will take her to my mother tomorrow night. band."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at Zi Yi who was tantrum there, picked Guoguo to change her diaper, and let her drink some milk.


    Unexpectedly, Guoguo would not sleep anymore, and pointed to the bed, babbling, wanting to sleep with Ziyi.


    Zi Yi looked at her with disgust and said: "I don''t want to sleep with you, you are a bad boy."


    Guoguo''s small mouth collapsed.


    Zi Yi made a booing motion at her: "Don''t wake up your brother."


    Guoguo turned her head to find her brother.


    Tangtang usually only wakes up once at night to pee and drink milk, which is much more regular than Guoguo.


    She stretched out her hand to Ziyi again, going to her.


    Zi Yi put on her nightdress under the quilt and let Lu Jingye hug it.


    Waiting for the little guy to nest in her arms, she said dissatisfied: "You clingy little villain, don''t go to bed quickly, go to sleep with your grandma tomorrow."


    "Yeah yeah..."


    "I didn''t chat with you, go to bed."


    Zi Yi simply covered her eyes with her palms.


    Guoguo thought she was playing with her, grinned and giggled.


    Lu Jingye looked at the mother and daughter, and walked around to the other side to lie down beside Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi put her back in his arms and said: "Since we had this little villain, our quality of happiness has plummeted. If she is like this, I am about to lose interest in you, um...what are you doing?"


    The soft flesh on her waist was suddenly attacked, and Zi Yi''s body trembled, almost calling out.


    Dissatisfied, she hit his chest with her arm, "Bad guy."


    "Didn''t you say that you are not interested in me?" A low, bewitching voice sounded in his ears, with a burning breath, making Ziyi''s heart tremble.


    Especially at this time, that big palm deliberately touched her waist a few more times, which made her want to ignore the Guoguo in her arms, and turned around and rushed forward.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Zi Yi panted, and said dissatisfied: "Touch me again and you will bring your daughter by yourself."


    Lu Jingye lowered his eyes to look at Guoguo in her arms, his mouth twitched: "She is already asleep."


    "Huh?" Ziyi also looked down, and found that Xiao Shi had fallen asleep because she had been covering her eyes, and she was still there at the moment, looking like she was sleeping very sweetly.


    Zi Yi smiled and hurriedly signaled to Lu Jingye: "Hurry up and take her back to the crib. Let''s continue."


    Lu Jingye looked at her impatiently amused, got out of bed and took Guoguo back to the crib. When he came back, he continued with the exercise that Zi Yi hadn''t finished just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： The third round of testing

    Chapter 1033 The third round of testing


    The Palace of Country A.


    "Our plan failed, and all those people were arrested."


    "Why so fast? It''s a bunch of waste."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Over there, let us destroy their base as much as possible and create trouble for Ziyi. If we fail, we will fail. Isn''t there another student left there? Find a way to contact that student. As a country A, I believe that as long as we The benefits given are large enough, and he will definitely cooperate with us."


    "Zi Yi must have doubted him, maybe he will be disqualified."


    "That person is a high-achieving student in University A, and he is still very smart. Let him stay directly at Emperor University. He must have a way to gain Zi Yi''s trust again."


    "Okay, I will contact that student."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was another hot sun. Although someone asked Ziyi when the test was today, and Ziyi also said it was the afternoon, there were still many students who came to wait early in the morning.


    Everyone is talking about what happened last night.


    "I feel that Ziyi may have tested us last night."


    "How is it possible that Pegel was injured by a gunshot last night. I heard that because he was injured, he has been disqualified from the test."


    "So miserable? Then he must be sad."


    "Is there any way to be sad, the anti-normal moment is set by Zi Yi."


    "Zi Yi is a little uncomfortable at this point, and Pegel doesn''t want to get hurt either."


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone talked, a few people felt that Ziyi was unkind.


    But most people think there is nothing wrong with Ziyi doing this, and there is still silence.


    "The third round of the test may require physical strength. Pegel was hit by a bullet and could not move at this time. Even if he continues to participate in the test, he will not be able to pass. Ziyi''s decision is not wrong."


    At this moment, a radio voice came from the gate, and the name began to be recited inside.


    When everyone hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on, the broadcast said: ¡°Students who read their names will be disqualified from the test and can leave.¡±


    This made everyone blow up.


    "Why, we haven''t done the test yet, why are we not qualified for the test."


    "That''s right, we didn''t do anything, why didn''t we lose the qualification for the test!"


    "Could it be that you just said that Ziyi is unkind?"


    As soon as these words came out, those who were dissatisfied instantly closed their mouths.


    They feel very uncomfortable.


    "It turns out that Ziyi is so incapable of people. I don''t want to go to such a school yet!"


    Some people are desperate for face, and they bite the bullet and left after speaking.


    Some people are not reconciled: "We are not convinced, shouldn''t Zi Yi come out and explain why we should be disqualified!"


    Standing in the school monitoring room, Zi Yi snorted coldly, "I still need to explain, this is one of the test contents."


    The principal and the vice principal standing next to her looked at each other, and mourned in silence for those who spoke behind her.


    But the vice principal still asked: "Xiao Zi, what if you miss a plastic man like this?"


    "Plastic talents?" Zi Yi smiled: "As long as these people enter my college, they are equivalent to the level of primary school students. They are not malleable and can only be seen in later studies."


    The deputy principal was relieved: "In this case, you can do whatever you want, but we will continue to recruit people. Anyway, there are many people who want to come to you to study."


    After speaking, he laughed.


    The principal laughed. He said: "Xiao Zi''s academy is too demanding, and there are still few who have the ability."


    Zi Yi thought for a while, and said: "The next batch of people will not be limited to schools, and people in society can also, as long as there is a skill."


    The principal and the vice principal looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, in fact, in addition to students, there are also many powerful people in society."


    "Yes, anyway, what you want is strong professional ability, maybe the second batch of students will be recruited more than the first batch."


    In any case, the second batch is not recruited now, and everyone is not in a hurry.


    Zi Yi did not appear until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Everyone waited for a long time, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her.


    But no one complained at this time, waiting for her to give the test questions.


    Zi Yi said: "Today I will take you to my [Future Bar] to play."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were still surprised.


    After ??Zi Yi finished speaking, she really took them to [Future Bar].


    Today¡¯s [Future Bar] was hanging outside the door with a closed sign. After dozens of students entered the bar, they looked around unconsciously.


    This is the first time everyone has come here, and their eyes widened and their mouths widened by the various high-tech inside.


    After a while, Brian was the first to ask: "Zi Yi, what is our third-round test question?"


    Everyone withdrew their gazes and stared at her.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth suddenly clicked, and while everyone was a little nervous, they snapped their fingers to the air. Then everyone felt the eyes flash, and the next second, the scene changed, everyone was suddenly in an invisible head. In the large space.


    Zi Yi said: "Your test today is to get out of this bar."


    After speaking, she disappeared.


    A group of students are confused.


    "Get out of the bar? What is the problem?"


    "I observed and measured it outside yesterday. The bar is more than four thousand square meters at most, which is not too big."


    "Zi Yi must have set up a magnetic field in it. It is definitely not easy to go out."


    When everyone said this, his complexion became solemn at the same time.


    Everyone separated subconsciously and went to find an exit.


    Zi Yi was sitting at the bar with a glass of wine and a plate of fruit on hand, looking at a leisurely look at a group of students running rampant in the space she created.


    At this moment, A and Lori walked to her.


    Little Lori smiled and said to Zi Yi: "Sister, how long do you plan to keep these people in prison?"


    "Come out when they can get out."


    "Hehe, it seems they can stay here for a few days."


    Said little Lolita, sitting next to her with one hand on her chin, and charging at A: "A, should we take a gamble? When do you think these students can come out?"


    A glanced at her, and didn''t bother to make such a silly bet with her.


    Little Lolita pretended not to see it, and continued: "I think they will have to stay for at least two days, you guessed it~ I guess you are right... I won¡¯t stick to you anymore."


    A immediately said: "Tomorrow morning."


    Little Lori pursed her lips unhappily and pulled Zi Yi''s clothes to complain: "Sister, look at A. People say you don''t stick to him, so he guessed right away."


    Zi Yi patted her shoulder comfortingly.


    Then asked A to talk to her about the recent business situation.


    Zi Yi stayed until nine o''clock in the evening, when Lu Jingye came to pick her up before going home.


    Lu Jingye asked: "What about this group of students?"


    "Just let them stay in."


    Lu Jingye nodded.


    The two went back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： The first mech

    Chapter 1034 The First Mech


    At seven o''clock in the morning the next morning, little Lori told Zi Yi: ¡°Sister, someone came out of it.¡±


    When Ziyi and Lu Jingye rushed to the bar, they saw five students standing in the bar waiting for her.


    Brian is among them.


    The faces of the five people still carry an unspeakable shock and confusion as if their belief has been shattered.


    "Tell me, how did you get out?"


    The five people glanced at each other, and one of them, a girl with flax curly hair, said: "We come from five different majors, and we have found an exit through cooperation."


    Then she talked about how they cooperated.


    Zi Yi nodded after listening, "Yes."


    The five people thought that Ziyi would praise them, but she didn''t expect to say anything more after she said these two words.


    The five were inexplicably disappointed.


    After a while, Ziyi said to the little Lolita who was standing next to her: "Little Lolita, take them to eat."


    "Okay, sister." Little Lori said to the five people: "Everyone, come with me."


    After talking, take them and walk towards one of the decks.


    Brian took two steps and turned around and asked Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, have we passed the test?"


    Zi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    The five people showed excitement on their faces.


    Zi Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. Even if you pass the entrance examination, there will be tests from time to time. If those tests fail, there is still a possibility of being brushed down.¡±


    Brian nodded, clenched his fists and looked confident: "I will work hard until graduation."


    "Very good." Zi Yi smiled, "If you can graduate successfully, I can promise you one condition at that time."


    "Any conditions?"


    "Yes, any conditions."


    Brian also smiled, with a certainty on his face.


    More than 20 people came out in the next time today.


    The group of people who came out had a brief conversation, only to realize that all came out because of teamwork.


    These people suddenly understood the significance of Ziyi''s round of testing.


    "I found that all of us came out in groups, and the knowledge learned by each student in each team is different."


    "The level she set up must be for us to cooperate through our respective abilities."


    "Absolutely."


    Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at Zi Yi, and found that she was drinking again, so he took the wine glass and said solemnly: "You have already had a few drinks today."


    Zi Yi smiled at him, then stood up and snapped his fingers to the air. All the remaining students appeared at the same time.


    The group of people who just showed up is still a bit daunting.


    Zi Yi said: "Everyone, the test time is over, you did not pass this round."


    The complexion of a group of people changed instantly.


    Ziyi pointed to the 22 people standing next to him, "My test is about your teamwork. These people came out, but you didn''t come out, that is, they did not meet my requirements. Everyone, you can leave. Up."


    "I''m not convinced!"


    A boy finished speaking out loud and cried directly: "I think my ability is not worse than them. Why can they pass? I can''t!"


    Someone answered immediately: "I''m also not convinced."


    "I''m also not convinced."


    "Heh!" Zi Yi sneered, "I''m not convinced."


    After finishing speaking, he said to A: "Let them send them back to Emperor Da."


    A made a please gesture to a group of people: "Everyone, clear it."


    Many of the classmates who were brushed down cried, but Ziyi was too tough to give them a chance to dissatisfy, and these people were taken out directly.


    Looking at the group of people who were forcibly taken away, one of the girls who remained finally did not hold back, and asked her: "Zi Yi, if you do this, you are not afraid that they will go out to destroy your image?"


    "what is the relationship."


    Zi Yi curled her lips: "Do you think they ruined my image, and no one wants to enter my academy?"


    The girl stopped talking.


    Even if Zi Yi''s image is stinky, she is willing to come to her college to study. The knowledge she has here is taught by other teachers.


    Zi Yi said: "Since you have become students of [Future Institute of Science and Technology], you will have a big vision and pattern in the future, otherwise you can leave soon."


    The heart of a group of people was shaken, and at the same time there was a wave of lofty ambitions in their hearts, and no one spoke again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi¡¯s [Future Institute of Science and Technology] only enrolled 22 students, and the news spread throughout the world at the same time.


    Just as everyone was talking, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were already standing in the mecha room of the aviation base at this time.


    A group of mecha divisions stood there, looking at the big guy in front of them, all with excitement and tension on their faces.


    "Zi Yi, do you think our test can be successful today?"


    "If you can succeed, you will know if you try."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, tilted her head and said to Lu Jingye: "Ah Jing, let''s try it."


    Lu Jingye nodded to her.


    Zi Yi quickly called up the virtual panel of the mecha and operated on it for a while, and the mecha''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Then came a heavy voice: "Earth One Mech is starting."


    Everyone became more nervous.


    "Successfully started."


    Zi Yi issued a command: "Open the hatch."


    As soon as the hatch opened, she and Lu Jingye immediately went to the control room inside the mecha.


    The group of people standing there was stunned.


    After Ziyi and Lu Jingye stood inside the mecha, Ziyi began to teach Lu Jingye how to connect with the mecha.


    The connection is not smooth. Although Lu Jingye''s mental power has been developed by Zi Yi during this period, he still doesn''t control it much.


    When I meet him who can calm down on anything, he is not calm at the moment.


    At this time, a small hand grabbed his big hand, ¡°Ah Jing, don¡¯t worry, you have never used mental power, it will not be normal, you listen to me...


    Zi Yi said slowly, Lu Jingye experimented slowly, and finally was able to control the body of the mecha after more than two hours.


    "Very good, you try to walk around."


    Lu Jingye spent a few days getting used to this mecha.


    When he could control the mecha at will, the first batch of people to train just came out of the training room.


    Then Zi Yi began to develop their mental power.


    At the same time, she took the mechanics to work overtime to build the second, third mecha and spacecraft.


    During this period, Ziyi received a signal from the Zerg to find several raw materials.


    The royal family of country A is even trying to make trouble for them.


    was resolved by the upper empire.


    After half a month, the second batch of trainees came out.


    Through the development of mental power, Lu Yunxiao and Jung were able to control the other two mechas.


    One and a half months later, the spacecraft was completed.


    Zi Yi and Lu Yunxiao, Jung prepares to take a group of people to solve the male worm.


    The night before Ziyi and the others left the earth, Ziyi and Lu Yunxiao went back to Lu''s house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： End of text

    End of Chapter 1035


    All Dou family members are here tonight.


    Everyone is more or less worried.


    Lao Dou confessed to Zi Yi: ¡°It will definitely take a while for you to go. Please keep in touch with your family and let us know your situation.¡±


    They are going to the interstellar, and going abroad is not a concept at all, and this going out is to solve the interstellar monsters, no one can predict how dangerous it is, how can they not worry about it.


    Knowing their feelings, Zi Yi assured Dou Lao: "Grandpa, don''t worry. I promise to come back to celebrate the New Year with you then. I''m still waiting for you and your uncles and aunts to give us big red envelopes. This year you are going to pack three copies. , Don¡¯t feel bad at that time."


    This is really dumbfounding.


    Dou Zerui said to her: "Cousin, you just want to get red envelopes in your mind."


    Ziyi sneered at him: "You''re right, I like red envelopes. Oh, yes, my babies and I are still waiting for your red envelopes. You have to work harder, don''t wait for your cousin''s belly. The baby is born, you haven''t married Sister Jing home yet."


    Dou Zerui was dissatisfied: "Who do you look down on? Just wait. When you come back, I will marry Xiaojing."


    Zi Yi''s eyes are shining: "That''s it."


    Dou''s family stayed at Lu''s house until more than nine o''clock in the evening before leaving.


    After sending them away, Lu Sanye, who was particularly silent tonight, finally spoke: "Yiyi, when you come back, Sanshu will also go to your base when you come back. I will also go to StarCraft along with me. Ming, he will follow you in the future."


    Zi Yi did not refuse: "Yes, the third uncle can go there for training with his father at that time."


    Lu Sanye happily patted a big tweet: "Okay!"


    Lu Sanye finished speaking, Lu Ming, who was sitting next to him, called her: "Sister-in-law."


    Zi Yi looked at the big boy in front of him.


    Lu Ming said: "I will study mecha manufacturing well, and be a qualified mecha maker in the future, so that I can also go to space with you."


    Zi Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Lu Ming was happy, and smiled and curled his eyes.


    After the father and son left, Mrs. Lu pushed Erye Lu who was sitting there, and said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye: "The babies will follow us to sleep tonight, your young couple have a good rest."


    After speaking, the two of them will hug the babies.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Erye''s hand approached Guoguo, Guoguo screamed and pushed him with both hands and feet.


    Looking at Mrs. Lu, Erye Lu looked embarrassed: "Guoguo doesn''t want me to hold him."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Tangtang with her tight face, and said with a smile: "The two little babies must also know that Yiyi is going to go far, so she can¡¯t bear her, but Tangtang baby, your father and mother have something to say tonight, you guys. Be good, it''s the same if we get up early tomorrow to say goodbye to your mother."


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand to Tangtang.


    Tangtang took a long time before reaching out her hand.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly signaled to Lu Erye: "Hold Guoguo and go."


    Lu Erye picked up Guoguo and walked upstairs.


    Guoguo reached out to Ziyi and the others, babbling in a hurry. Ziyi waved at her and said with a smile, "Guoguo bye."


    Guoguo directly squashed her small mouth, with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    After the two took the two little babies away, Lu Jingye said to Lu Yunxiao and Anya, "Get a good rest."


    After speaking, he took Ziyi''s hand and left.


    As soon as the person walks, Anya looks at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao also looked at her.


    Anya said: "I can''t go with you this time."


    "Ok."


    Anya suddenly held his hand on her belly and said: "You didn''t work hard last time and didn''t let me get the baby. Do you want to try again tonight, so that when you come back, you might be a prospective father. Up?"


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her belly, his heart moved slightly, and it took a few seconds before he replied.


    Anya was happy, and dragged him upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Qin''s house.


    The father and son moved a chair and placed it in the yard outside the door. The two looked at the stars in the sky, and Tang Ze pointed to the constellations and talked to Mr. Qin.


    "Dad, don''t look at these constellations so far away in the naked eye, but as long as you walk into the universe, these constellations can be stepped on by us."


    Tang Zexu talked a lot, talking about his yearning for the interstellar, and also what he would do if he really met a higher civilization in the interstellar in the future.


    Mr. Qin has been smiling and listening to him, and occasionally asks a sentence or two that he did not understand.


    is obviously a father and son, but they get along more like friends.


    When Tang Ze said something about it, Mr. Qin encouraged him: "I believe these can become reality. Xiao Zi knows a lot. Follow her well. In the future, we people on earth will rely on you young people. "


    Tang Ze laughed melancholy when he heard this.


    then scratched his head with a little embarrassment, and said: "Just can''t let you and your mother hug your grandson earlier. If your mother is talking, dad, you must help me say something nice."


    Mr. Qin is a very enlightened father: "This is not in a hurry, you are only in your twenties, and you can get married at the age of thirty or forty... Now your first task is to follow Ziyi and the others to deal with the Zerg, although you are a logistician. , But as long as you can follow to the interstellar, it is your ability. Maybe in a few years Ziyi''s spacecraft can really go to high-level civilization, you can find us a daughter-in-law of high-level civilization to come back."


    "Hey." Hearing this, Tang Ze smirked directly.


    Suddenly I was looking forward to something, what''s the matter?


    Mr. Qin patted his shoulder at this time, and said: ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t trouble them, don¡¯t be afraid of things, you must remember that your mother and I have been at home waiting for you to come back.¡±


    Tang Ze¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit moist. He hurriedly sucked his nose, nodded with a smile, and deliberately said in a relaxed tone: "Dad, don¡¯t worry. Fortune tellers have said that I am a person with great blessings. Wait for me to win you honor."


    Mr. Qin smiled and nodded, "Then I will wait."


    "Well, you wait."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it got bright the next day, Mrs. Lu heard the babble coming from next to her.


    She pushed Lu Erye, who was sleeping next to him, "Jianlin, are the babies awake? How did I hear them babble."


    Lu Erye raised his head and looked at the crib, and directly met two pairs of black grape-like eyes. He laughed and said, "They are awake."


    The two got busy and walked to the crib.


    Guoguo was gnawing on her little feet, and when she saw them coming, she immediately stretched out her hands towards them, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, obviously already impatiently waiting.


    Tangtang was holding the little quilt in his hand, and looked at them expectantly.


    Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°The babies can get up so early today. You get up, but your mother hasn¡¯t got up either.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t pick her up for a long time, Guoguo squashed her mouth and seemed to cry.


    Lu Erye was distressed, and immediately picked her up.


    also hugged Tangtang up.


    Hugging one in one arm, the two babies happily sat in his arms and held his neck at the same time, and Guoguo was pleased to rub his face with a small cheek.


    Ms. Lu saw this, she was immediately happy, she said: "You hold them first, I will get them some hot water to wash them, and they will not sleep again depending on how they look."


    Lu Erye was so exasperated by his granddaughter that he rubbed his face, and nodded at her.


    The two babies cooperated especially when washing their faces and hands, and they were already holding the bottle when they were feeding.


    After Mrs. Lu fed the two babies, Erye Lu took them downstairs and waited for Ziyi and them to get up.


    Mrs. Lu went to the small kitchen, preparing to make some snacks that Ziyi likes to eat.


    Grandpa Sun San looked at the direction of the second floor in this way, and his expressions remained highly consistent.


    When the brothers Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao came down, they saw this picture.


    Guoguo became excited when she saw Lu Jingye.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    reached out his hand for him to hug.


    Lu Jingye hugged her and asked, "Why do the babies get up so early today?"


    Lu Erye said: "The two babies have been up for more than half an hour."


    Lu Jingye laughed, and took Tangtang over, holding them upstairs, and walking upstairs, saying, ¡°Your mother is still not awake. It¡¯s still early. You can sleep with her for a while, but you must not disturb her.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziyi and the others went to the air base, Tangtang had been very well-behaved holding her, even Lu Jingye could not hold her, Guoguo was even there with her small mouth and an anxious expression and she was talking to her. Infant language.


    Zi Yi was reluctant to bear the three fathers and sons, being stuck in such a way, directly said to Lu Jingye: "Or let''s take the baby to the base."


    Lu Jingye frowned: "The babies are too young."


    These words directly resulted in both Tangtang and Guoguo''s dissatisfaction babble.


    Zi Yi smiled: "Don''t look at them as young, their intelligence is much higher than that of babies of the same age."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Guoguo, who was held by Lu Jingye, directly raised Fatty''s hand and hit him on the chin.


    "Look, your daughter is so angry that she beats you."


    Lu Jingye directly held her hand and kissed her on his lips.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Can they follow us on the shuttle?"


    "Okay, they have mental power, and this kind of shuttle has no effect on them."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingye only agreed to take the babies to the base.


    At this moment, there are already several leaders in the base who came here yesterday, waiting for them.


    Everyone stood in the control room, looking at the spaceship on the big screen, with seriousness on their faces, but unconcealed excitement in their eyes.


    When they saw the two babies carried by Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, they were all surprised.


    The two babies did not blink their small eyes when they saw something new and strange. In that way, a group of leaders instantly became cute.


    One of the leaders smiled and said: "Tangtang and Guoguo have seen such an advanced scene at such a young age, and they will definitely be amazing people in the future."


    When the babies heard their names, they turned their heads to look at a group of people.


    Several leaders who are usually serious, all teased them with the most kind expressions.


    Next, Zi Yi handed Tangtang to Lu Jingye to hold him alone, and said to them, "Wait for me to come back."


    We will leave when we finish talking.


    Lu Jingye called her: "Xiao Yi."


    Zi Yi stopped and looked at the father and son.


    Lu Jingye said: "My babies and I are waiting for you to be taken back to your natal family to ask for red envelopes during the Chinese New Year. We must come back at that time."


    Hearing this, Zi Yi raised her mouth, nodded at him, walked back and quickly kissed him on his lips on tiptoes, then kissed Tangtang and Guoguo cheeks respectively, and then left.


    Zi Yi got under the spaceship.


    Jung walked in front of her at this time. After months of training, her aura became more compelling and her eyes sharpened. He looked at Zi Yi and said, "Zi Yi, everyone is ready."


    Zi Yi nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    A group of people got on the spaceship.


    During the countdown, the spacecraft lifted off.


    A war between humans and zerg is fought in the interstellar.


    The war lasted for more than a month. Ziyi and the others wiped out all the zerg threatening humans and rescued the captured people.


    Next, the forerunners of the universe led by Lu Yunxiao and Jung began to search for the raw materials that Zi Yi wanted in the entire planetary system.


    In the second year, Ziyi announced various treatment plans for terminal illnesses that were difficult to overcome, and at the same time expanded the enrollment of the Future Science and Technology College.


    The third year: Drugs that prolong human life come out.


    In the fourth year, Zi Yi led a group of people to create a spacecraft that can jump in space.


    Humanity has opened the era of integration with interstellar civilization...


    (end of text)


    This is the end of the text. I have never thought about writing StarCraft, and there will be two little treasures in the back. How much I write every day will be sent out in one chapter.


    The mental state of coughing every day for more than a month is not very good, so I have basically updated the four thousand. Thank you for the friends who came along. This book may have a lot of poisonous points, and I often get the name wrong. Thank you for letting me. I didn''t give up when I was personally attacked, and I am grateful to the friends who have followed several articles.


    The next book "The Big Brothers After the Flash Marriage Breaks Everyone" is pre-accepted and updated after May Day. If you like, you can pay attention to the collection and vote, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： Extra one

    Chapter 1036


    Five years later.


    Emperor University affiliated kindergarten.


    Teacher Zhang pushed open the dean¡¯s room and said to her anxiously:


    "The dean, Lu Yuxuan and Lu Lingyao are gone again."


    "Did you go to the Imperial University? Go back and continue to bring other children. I will call the principal of the Imperial University and ask him to send someone to find someone."


    The scenes that will be staged every day have made the dean very calm.


    After the dean finished speaking, he called the principal of the Imperial University. After the other party was connected, she said directly: "Lu Yuxuan and Lu Lingyao should have come to the Imperial University again. Let them watch them before school is over. Just come back."


    Hang up the phone and the dean continued to work.


    It''s not that she is not in a hurry, but that the two children are too smart and have such powerful parents. Even if the two are really lost, their parents will find people back in minutes.


    I heard that if their grandma hadn¡¯t insisted on letting them go to kindergarten, they would all want to start in junior high school.


    Sure enough, only geniuses can give birth to geniuses.


    Emperor.


    Tangtang took Guoguo''s hand, and the two walked on a path in Emperor Da.


    The spring is splendid, the cherry blossoms are floating, and the two small dolls made of pink jade are like fairy children from the sky, so delicate and beautiful that you can''t remove your eyes.


    At this time, Guoguo shook the hand held by the two of them, and coquettishly said to Tangtang: "Brother, I don''t want to go to the library today. I have read all the books in it. I miss my father and mother, or we Go to the air base to find them."


    Tang Tang''s face was sullen and serious: "No, my mother said that we can''t go to the base."


    Guoguo pouted, with a look that I could see through her thoughts a long time ago: "Mother must want to occupy her father alone again. She is too bad. Every time I want to sleep with them, she kicks me out."


    "You are already a five-year-old child, and you definitely can''t sleep with them anymore." Tangtang taught her.


    "But I was kicked out of their bedroom after I was two years old, when I was young." Guoguo was very vengeful.


    Tangtang glanced at her speechlessly, and stopped talking to him, holding her hand towards the Future Institute of Science and Technology.


    "where are we going?"


    "Go to the Future Institute of Technology and see."


    Hearing this, Guoguo¡¯s eyes rolled suddenly, and she asked Tangtang, ¡°Brother, is there a shuttle machine made by my mother in the Future Academy of Science and Technology?¡±


    Tangtang has clearly seen through her mind, and said: "Even if there is, you are not allowed to go to your father and them."


    "Why not?"


    "Mother found you, and I will ask you to write the Book of Virtue at that time, don''t cry."


    Upon hearing this, Guoguo closed her mouth.


    The mother of their family was too bad. Every time she was punished, she asked her to write the Book of Virtue, and she personally stared at her to write. She was still a child, and she had to bear the pain that she shouldn''t bear at such a young age.


    The more I thought about it, the more unconvinced, so when she arrived at the Future Institute of Technology, she took advantage of Tangtang and others not paying attention, and directly sneaked into the room where the shuttle was placed.


    In order to prevent others from discovering, she also locked the door of the room.


    approached the shuttle, she quickly pressed the control button for a while, set the direction, and pressed the start button, and she was sent over.


    Tangtang soon discovered that Guoguo was missing. When he and a group of people came to find it, they found that the door was locked.


    "This kind of door is specially made. Unless it is opened with violence, only the people inside can open it."


    "Violence is not acceptable. Once violence is used, the entire academy will enter the first level of alert. At that time, people outside will think that our academy has developed something terrifying and will be disturbed."


    "What should I do, the robot can''t get in either."


    I blame them for all the materials here are special qualities.


    "In fact, there is a way. There are many mechanical bodies in it, which can be directly connected to the mechanical bodies to make a robot that can open doors."


    "Who will do it?"


    Everyone looked at each other after finishing talking.


    This kind of technology is too cutting-edge. Students who have reached this level graduated early, and the rest have not reached this level.


    After a group of students finished speaking, they subconsciously looked at Tangtang standing by the door.


    Tangtang stared at the door lock, which was higher than him, with a tight face.


    The door locks here are all high-tech, and all of them are set by Ziyi. They have studied for two years, but have not thoroughly studied them.


    At this time, Tangtang pressed the watch on his wrist, and then saw a virtual screen appeared in front of him, and his fingers were quickly placed on it and pulled.


    A group of students in their twenties opened their eyes and looked at the data on the virtual screen. After a while, they were shocked to see the data connected to the mechanical body inside.


    Tangtang said: "You help me assemble it."


    After talking, zoom in on the virtual screen, and a group of students standing behind him quickly manipulated it.


    People who can enter the Institute of Future Science and Technology are not the general generation. Everyone has their own expertise. Once everyone cooperates, they will soon assemble a simple robot in the air. Tangtang then manipulates the robot to walk to the door, quickly Opened the door.


    A group of students all looked at Tangtang with complicated eyes.


    Thinking that it is really a child of Dean Zi¡¯s family. Such a small ability is so great, so that they will be willing to go down.


    Someone joked and said: ¡°I think Tangtang can go directly to the air base to build spaceships with them, or follow them to the third space to trade. With regard to Tangtang¡¯s IQ, we are willing to go downhill.¡±


    Others also agree with this person.


    Tangtang walked in directly after the door opened.


    He didn''t feel proud at all for their praise. Their mother often taught him this. He had a high IQ, so he didn''t feel proud of being so small at all.


    Walking in front of the shuttle, Tangtang took a quick glance at the positioning coordinates on it, and found that it was positioned at the air base. Not surprisingly, he pressed another button on the small watch.


    Immediately jumped out of Ziyi¡¯s virtual projection.


    "Baby Tangtang, what are you doing when you send me images? No, your sister is naughty again, right?"


    Zi Yi was improving the mecha with a group of engineers at this time. After receiving the image of Tangtang, she raised her eyes to look at him.


    Zi Yi saw that except for a group of students next to him, there was no fruit, so she guessed something.


    "Go ahead, where did your sister go?"


    "Guoguo has come to the base."


    Zi Yi rubbed her temples with a headache and said, ¡°She can¡¯t move a lot of things here, why did she sneak away again.¡±


    Said she quickly locate Guoguo.


    When she saw the specific location of Guoguo, she directly covered her forehead and said to him: "Hang up first. Your sister is positioned on the spaceship that is about to leave the earth. I have to take her out."


    Zi Yi finished speaking, turned off the video, and then quickly walked to the spacecraft launch base.


    After Tangtang and other Ziyi turned off the image, they walked directly into the shuttle and quickly set the coordinates on it.


    A group of students standing there persuaded him: "Tangtang, or don¡¯t you go, didn¡¯t the dean just said you can¡¯t move things over there? Or just wait here for your sister to come back."


    Tangtang just glanced at them, and the next second, shut the door, and the shuttle directly took him to the spacecraft that was departing from the air base.


    The spacecraft is very big, with everything in it, which is equivalent to a city. This time, Jung is leading the team.


    Jung has basically been on interstellar voyages in the past few years. This time he only returned for a month, and there is still more than half a month missing. Now he is about to leave.


    "Report, everything is ready."


    "Go now."


    "Yes."


    At a command from Jung, the spacecraft started.


    At this moment, his contactor rang suddenly.


    The image of Zi Yi appeared. Zi Yi stepped on a flywheel, and her clothes and hair were blown backwards by the wind. Five years have made her more beautiful and stunning, and she also has a mature woman''s style.


    Zi Yi said: "Jung, my daughter ran to the spaceship, don''t start the spaceship yet."


    Jung''s expression paused slightly, called the adjutant, and ordered him: "Go to Guoguo."


    The adjutant went to find someone immediately.


    Jung then said to Zi Yi: "The spacecraft has started."


    Zi Yi frowned: "Then stop."


    Jung pressed his lips and stared at her, and did not say whether or not to stop the spaceship.


    At this time, the adjutant''s breathless voice came: "Report that the spacecraft was forcibly shut down by Miss Lu and activated the fast propulsion mode. We have already left the earth, and... Master Lu is also here."


    Zi Yi stopped at this time.


    She directly hung up the contact with Jung, and then sent the video to Tangtang.


    Guoguo obviously knew that she had done something wrong, and she stood beside Tangtang with her head low, not dare to look at Ziyi.


    "Mother."


    Zi Yi nodded to Tangtang, folded her arms and asked Guoguo: "Little bad guy, is it fun to mess around with the equipment on the spacecraft?"


    Guoguo snorted, not daring to speak.


    "Huh." Ziyi began to tell her what they were going to face: "Now the spacecraft has been activated, and it must reach the set position before it stops. This time Jung went to the constellation B in the third space, and just sailed midway. It will take more than half a year, not to mention that he will have to do business with the people there. He will definitely not come back in less than two or three years."


    Hearing this, Guoguo was immediately frightened, tears hung in her eyes, and she looked shaky.


    Zi Yi continued: "When you come back in three years, maybe we won''t know you anymore. Some people will become wild children."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Guoguo threw herself directly on Tangtang¡¯s shoulder and cried.


    No matter how high Guoguo¡¯s IQ is, she is still a child. How could she be able to accept this?


    Ziyi is really going to teach her a lesson this time, otherwise the child will be ignorant every day: "If you don''t want us, you can go wherever you go. It will take just a few years to learn more, maybe you will be caught by interstellar pirates. If you live, you can still be an interstellar pirate. Isn¡¯t that cool?


    "Unhappy." Guoguo sobbed and said, "I miss my grandparents, grandpa, uncle grandma, grandparents, father and mother, I don''t want to be an interstellar pirate."


    "You can''t help it if you don''t want to be, who told you to mess around, look at you, and now you are still tired of your brother."


    Guoguo looked at Ziyi with teary eyes and dim eyes: "Mother, Guoguo is wrong, Guoguo will never mess with your things anymore."


    "What''s the use of being wrong?"


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "do not Cry."


    After Ziyi stopped her, she said to Tangtang, "Tangtang, you and Guoguo will stay on the spaceship next time. Don''t mess with them. If you have anything to do, please contact your mother directly. Also, your studies can''t be left behind. At that time, I will set aside a period of time every day to instruct you on how to use your mental power."


    "it is good."


    Tang Tang nodded.


    Guoguo asked: "Then can we come back earlier?"


    Zi Yi looked at her: "Stay on the spaceship first, and your father and I will pick you up when the other spaceship is maintained."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Maybe in half a year."


    Guoguo''s small mouth collapsed.


    Zi Yi said to her: "It might be a year later."


    Guoguo immediately said loudly: "Then half a year later."


    Zi Yi was angry and laughed, and said, "Then it depends on whether you are obedient on the spacecraft. If you are obedient, we will pick you up sooner."


    "I am obedient." Guoguo assured Ziyi.


    Zi Yi nodded, and then confessed a few words to Tangtang before closing the contact video.


    After turning off the contactor, Ziyi sent another video to Jung.


    Jung was walking towards the control room at this time.


    Stopped after receiving the video.


    Zi Yi said to him with a complicated expression: "Jung, please take care of Tangtang and Guoguo during this time. Ah Jing and I will pick them up as soon as possible."


    Jung looked at her with a sullen face, and then said after a while: "I can''t take care of children."


    "You can let the women on the spacecraft take care of them, or you can let the robot take care of them. They are generally very obedient."


    Jung opened his mouth, and couldn''t say anything when he refused, so he said: "I will try my best."


    After finishing speaking, turn off the communication device first, and continue to stride towards the control room.


    Control room.


    Guoguo looked at Tangtang with a pitiful expression.


    "Brother, I miss my father and mother."


    Tangtang took her hand and said, "They will come to pick us up."


    "But it will take a long time."


    Tangtang looked at her and stopped talking.


    Guoguo had a guilty conscience and stood there with his eyelids drooping.


    Some big men standing nearby looked at the two little peas, but they were actually a little embarrassed.


    At this time, a person asked: "Do you want to eat something and drink some water?"


    Tangtang especially gentleman said: "Thank you, please give my sister a glass of warm water."


    Where did a group of guys have seen such a young boy like a gentleman, and they were shocked for a while, and hurried to pour water after they reacted.


    When Jung found it, Tangtang and Guoguo were sitting there in a row. Tangtang was holding a tablet in his hand and pulling, Guoguo leaning against him, holding a water glass in his hand, his eyes were red, and his feet swayed. After a flash, it was obvious that he had cried just now.


    Seeing this, a certain nerve in Jung''s heart seemed to be stirred, and he subconsciously speeded up his pace and walked over.


    The group of people who accompanied them saw Jung coming, and greeted him hurriedly: "The leader."


    Jung nodded, "Get out."


    A group of people left.


    Tangtang and Guoguo looked at Jung who was walking towards them at the same time.


    It was the first time that the two saw him, and they were a little surprised by the momentum on his body.


    Guoguo is close to Tangtang, a little scared: "Brother, who is he, looks a little scary."


    Jung heard this, he stopped, and he didn''t know how to bring two children.


    But he still introduced himself: "My name is Jung."


    When he said this, he tried to make his voice softer.


    It''s just that his voice is very cold and hard, and when he listens to Guoguo''s ears, he is even more frightened.


    Guoguo said timidly: ¡°Don¡¯t drive us off the spaceship. Our father and mother will come to pick us up. My brother and I won¡¯t bother you. You just need to feed us.¡±


    Jung: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： Extra two

    Chapter 1037


    Jung never imagined that one day he would be embarrassed by two children.


    Especially these two children are still children of that woman.


    Looking at Guoguo, who looked a lot like Ziyi, Jung was a little at a loss at the timid appearance.


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as he spoke, Guoguo moved her body closer to Tangtang again.


    Tangtang also put down the tablet at this time, looking at him with eyes that are much older than his actual age.


    Jung and Tangtang¡¯s eyes met for a few seconds and then they looked back. He didn¡¯t continue to lower his voice, and said in a normal tone: ¡°Since you are on the spaceship now, stay there. Once the spaceship is started, it¡¯s not up to the setting. The dots cannot be docked, otherwise it will consume a lot of energy. Not every constellation in the universe has the energy we need."


    "You can play everywhere, but you can''t go to dangerous places, especially the things in the control room are not allowed to move."


    "I will send someone to take care of you. If I have anything to do, I will tell the person who takes care of you directly."


    "This space flight will take half a year to sail. We will stay there for a period of time after reaching the third layer of space B constellation, and then your parents will come to pick you up."


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Jung had never said so many things at once. When he said this, watching the two little guys staring at him closely, he didn''t know what else to say next.


    He paused, pursing his lips, and then said: "If you have anything to come to me directly, I live in Building B123."


    He will leave after speaking.


    "Uncle."


    At this time, there was a crisp girl voice.


    Jung looked at Guoguo.


    Guoguo said: "I am afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I... I am afraid of interstellar pirates."


    After Guoguo finished speaking, she stepped down from the stool and walked in front of him, pulled his clothes, and looked up at him who looked like a giant to her.


    is still a child after all, even if he was frightened by his cold face when he first saw Jung, but there is such a strong momentum in the family, Guoguo soon won''t be afraid of him.


    She still looked at him with those beautiful eyes, eagerly, very affectionate.


    Jung''s fingers dangling by his side moved unconsciously. In the end, he didn''t raise his hand. He just said, "I won''t encounter interstellar pirates. Even if I do, I will protect you."


    "really?"


    "Really."


    Guoguo was relieved, and smiled sweetly at him: "Thank you, uncle."


    Jung only felt that his heart was scratched by something, an indescribable strange feeling.


    He hummed, turned and left, and said as he walked: "I''ll let you take you to your room."


    Guoguo looked at his back and said loudly, "I want to live close to my uncle."


    Just when Jung was about to walk out of the room, he replied: "Okay."


    Life on the spacecraft is particularly boring. Regardless of men and women, they usually have to undergo rigorous training and study, and many people have to do mental exercises.


    As soon as Tangtang was brought into his room, he started to study with the tablet.


    Guoguo was a little bit unable to sit still, especially a few hours later, she started to miss Ziyi and the others crazily.


    When it was time to go to bed, Ziyi and the others took turns to send a video, asking them to be obedient and stay on the spaceship.


    When Mrs. Lu was talking and wiping tears distressedly, Guoguo finally did not hold back crying.


    She said: "Grandma, Guoguo misses you, Guoguo wants to go home."


    Mrs. Lu said to her: "You bad boy, you don''t need to be mischievous or mischievous. Who told you to sneak on to the spacecraft? It will take at least more than a year for you to come back. You make grandma worry about it. "


    Sitting next to Mrs. Lu, Lu Yunxiao¡¯s son Lu Zhishang (the nickname Lele) wiped her tears and asked Guoguo expressionlessly: "Sister Guoguo, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Guoguo nodded hurriedly: "I see."


    Lele: "Then you have to contact everyone every day from now on, and you have to train with Brother Tangtang, don''t just think about playing."


    "Got it."


    Guoguo looked sad, if she changed to the usual Lele, she would definitely educate him in the name of her sister.


    Ms. Lu was distressed and said, ¡°Guoguo, it¡¯s time for you to go to bed now. You go to bed quickly. If you want grandma, send a video to grandma, don¡¯t you know.¡±


    "I see, goodbye grandma, goodbye Lele."


    Hang up the video.


    Guoguo turned to look at Tangtang.


    The two have already slept in separate rooms this year, and Tangtang motioned her to go back to her bedroom with her eyes.


    Guoguo didn¡¯t want to go a little bit: ¡°Brother, I want to sleep with you, I¡¯m scared alone.¡±


    "You are already very big, you can no longer sleep with me."


    "Why not?"


    "We have separated rooms to sleep, and boys and girls are different."


    "But...I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Tangtang led her to her bedroom, let her wash and lay on the bed, patted her through the quilt and said: "Go to sleep, I will wait until you fall asleep before leaving."


    Guoguo looked at him with his eyes open.


    Tangtang saw that she hadn''t slept for a long time, so she called up the virtual screen and said: "If you can''t sleep, let me tell you the topic."


    As soon as he heard the topic, he closed his eyes decisively and said: "I''m already asleep."


    Tangtang looked at her with her eyes closed, and didn''t believe she was asleep at all, so she started talking directly.


    After talking for a while, he stopped.


    Guoguo has fallen asleep.


    Tangtang put away the virtual screen, walked out with low steps and closed the door.


    Three hours later, Jung, who had just walked out of the training room, asked the entourage behind him: "Are they asleep?"


    The entourage reacted for a while and realized that Jung was asking two children.


    hurriedly replied: "The person taking care of them said that they had fallen asleep three hours ago."


    "Ok."


    Jung strode towards where he lived.


    Meeting many people halfway through, everyone greeted him.


    walked for about ten minutes before reaching the building where he lived.


    The two children lived downstairs. He lived downstairs. When he reached this floor, he paused, and finally walked towards their bedroom.


    The bedroom for two people is across the door, Tangtang on the left and Guoguo on the right.


    Jung glanced at the two closed doors before turning around and going upstairs a minute later.


    But at this moment, the door on the right opened.


    Jung turned and looked over.


    There were no children¡¯s clothes on the spacecraft, and before they had time to make them, the person taking care of the two of them gave Guoguo an adult¡¯s cotton T-shirt for her to wear.


    The little one who is just over a meter looks even smaller in adult clothes.


    Guoguo still looked confused, but she was wiping her tears, and her little shoulders shook, she looked pitiful.


    At this time, she also saw Jung, so she let go of her eyes and looked up at him.


    The black onyx-like eyes were watery, and there was still a tear on the corners of the eyes.


    "Uncle."


    As soon as the soft voice sounded, Jung stepped up to her subconsciously.


    "what happened to you?"


    "I miss my father and mother."


    Jung pressed his lips tightly, not knowing what to say.


    Guoguo looked at him eagerly.


    After a while, Jung said, "You can video with them."


    Guoguo shook his head hurriedly: ¡°No, I promised my father to be obedient. It was Guoguo who made a mistake and ran away. I can¡¯t make them worry.¡±


    Jung suddenly felt a little distressed.


    He approached her, bent over and looked into her eyes and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "I am afraid to sleep alone. My brother said Guoguo is an older child and cannot sleep with him."


    Jung turned his head to look at Tangtang¡¯s bedroom, a little angry.


    is just over five years old, how can he be an older child.


    He has the urge to kick Tangtang¡¯s bedroom directly.


    At this time, Guoguo took a step closer to him, took his finger, and said, "Uncle, you watch Guoguo sleep, and Guoguo is not afraid."


    Jung''s body became stiff. He didn''t like anyone to have physical contact with him, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to move, for fear that he would make the little one in front of him cry again.


    Seeing that he was still, Guoguo pulled his finger again.


    Jung stood up.


    was directly pulled into her bedroom by Guoguo.


    All the bedrooms here are the same, as simple as a bed, a wardrobe and a stool, nothing else.


    Guoguo climbed directly onto the bed and lay down, letting Jung sit on a stool and watch her.


    After Jung sat down, Guoguo talked to him about his home.


    Guoguo has been a talkative child since he was a child, especially at this time, without his parents and relatives by his side, he was originally afraid, but talked a little bit more.


    She talked about her usual study and life, and also talked about the mischievous things with her younger brothers and sisters, and the things that often went to the Imperial University with her brother.


    As a child, her language organization skills are not very good. She can say whatever she thinks.


    "My father and mother will watch me fall asleep before leaving every night, and my father will tell me bedtime stories."


    "I have a very beautiful set of bunny pajamas and cat pajamas. Grandma made them for me. They are pretty or pretty."


    ¡­¡­


    Jung has been sitting there quietly listening to her.


    Guoguo was a little aggrieved as he said, so he pulled his clothes and said, "Uncle, you can tell me about it before going to bed on purpose, otherwise I can''t sleep."


    Jung: "I don''t know how to say it."


    Guoguo''s small mouth collapsed.


    Jung sullenly: "Don''t cry."


    Guoguo was taken aback by his expression, pulled the quilt to cover her small face, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    Jung opened his mouth, in fact he didn''t want to be scary.


    It¡¯s just that he really can¡¯t tell stories.


    felt a little irritable inexplicably, he said to her in a commanding tone: "Go to sleep."


    Guoguo blinked, and directly covered the quilt over her head. Inside the quilt, she said angrily: "Uncle is a big bad guy."


    Jung: "..."


    Guoguo Urn¡¯s voice of anger came again: "I want to wear bunny pajamas, kitty pajamas, I want father, I want mother, I want grandparents, I want to be too grandpa, I want to..."


    The little guy thought about all the people she knew in the quilt, and finally fell silent.


    Jung stretched out his hand and wanted to pull her quilt off his face, but he was afraid that she was not asleep, so he pulled it down and cried.


    So his hand froze there for a while, until he heard a uniform breathing, he reached out and pulled the quilt off Guoguo''s head.


    There are still tears on Guoguo¡¯s face.


    Jung looked at her little face for a long time, then stood up and left.


    Back to his bedroom, after washing, he gave an order to the logistics department: before tomorrow night, make two sets of children¡¯s rabbit pajamas and cat pajamas.


    After giving the order, he went to bed.


    When Guoguo received two sets of pajamas the next day, she was very happy.


    She said to Tangtang: "That uncle looks fierce, but he is actually very nice, just like...our uncle."


    Tangtang touched her little head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide from crying by yourself in the future, you will make everyone worried.¡±


    "But I miss my father and mother."


    ¡­¡­


    The long interstellar journey continues.


    The day and night are set on the spacecraft, and everyone¡¯s life is also regular.


    Tangtang and Guoguo walking around in the spacecraft during the day can also pass the time.


    At night, Tangtang will video with Ziyi and the others in Guoguo¡¯s room. In the video, she showed how well-behaved and sensible she is.


    I just miss them very much when I sleep every night.


    Especially, she would wake up in the middle of the night, and she could see Jung when she woke up.


    Jung sits there every time waiting for her to fall asleep before going back.


    So ten days passed.


    The two little guys have been familiar with everyone on the spacecraft.


    Tangtang is a little gentleman with a sweet mouth, and they will greet anyone when they see it.


    This makes everyone particularly like them.


    "Before I thought that the children of Miss Zi''s family must be high-tempered young masters. I didn''t expect to be so obedient and obedient. I really hope that my children in the future will be as well-behaved as they are."


    "Family education is good, we don¡¯t look at what kind of family they come from."


    "Yes, they are only five years old and they know so many things. I didn''t know anything when I was five years old."


    "Tangtang is so powerful, it can edit such a complicated program, and train with everyone every day."


    "You know so much at such a young age, you deserve to be the Lu family."


    "Guoguo is so cute too, such a girl should be held in the palm of her hand."


    "I heard that Guoguo is not used to nutritional supplements. I knew she would come up. I secretly brought some snacks."


    "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Jung found that he could hear people talking about Tangtang and Guoguo wherever he went recently.


    Thinking of Tangtang, who looked particularly similar to Lu Jingye, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he walked to the training room.


    There are several training rooms on the spacecraft, and the training rooms Jung went to are all places where people with stronger mental power train.


    Just today, Tangtang was watching everyone training in it, and his stern look was exactly the same as that of Lu Jingye.


    Jung walked directly in front of him and looked at him condescendingly.


    Tangtang also looked at him.


    The two looked at each other for several seconds, and Jung said, "I can take you to train."


    Tang Tang: "Thank you."


    Jung: "However, you are not allowed to complain or be tired during training."


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Guoguo came to look for her brother, all she saw was Tangtang, which was soaked in sweat and was too tired to move.


    Guoguo was terrified, and hurriedly ran over to Tangtang and asked: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jung, who was standing next to him, pressed his lips tightly, and he also found that he had practiced a five-year-old child too hard.


    Tangtang looked indifferent: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little tired, just take a rest.¡±


    Tangtang''s words made Jung glance at him unexpectedly.


    Guoguo frowned at this time and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother develop a training program for you? Why do you need additional training.¡±


    Jung standing there: "..."


    Guoguo is very short-term, and immediately sent a video call to Ziyi.


    Guoguo was anxious, and she was crying as she talked, Zi Yi frowned and asked Jung, who was standing there with a cold face, "Jung, what did you let my son do?"


    Jung opened his mouth, and what he wanted to say turned out to be: "Just what you see."


    Zi Yi: "He is only five and a half years old, and the training tasks I set for him are enough."


    Jung stopped talking.


    Zi Yi said to him: "This way of you is equivalent to pulling out seedlings to encourage growth, and it will hurt his body."


    Jung still did not speak.


    Unexpectedly, Tangtang lying there said to him: "Mother, don''t be angry, I promised Uncle Jung to teach."


    Jung looked at Tangtang unexpectedly.


    Tang Tang also looked at him and said, "Uncle Jung is very good."


    Guoguo heard Tangtang say this, and added: "Uncle Jung also asked me to make many beautiful bunnies and kitten pajamas for me."


    Jung standing there with his face tense: "..."


    Do children like to say everything!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Extra three

    Chapter 1038


    After the last time, Ziyi would come to check the post every now and then, and Jung was very upset because he was afraid of what Jung would do to her son, so he directly took a laissez-faire attitude towards Tangtang.


    Since the last incident, Jung never appeared in front of the two children again.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t care. Others talk about the two kids even more vigorously.


    "Little Guoguo is so cute, she can recite so many world-famous books when she is young, and she can even tell us stories."


    "Tang Tang is amazing. He has a higher mental power than us at a young age. If he didn''t dare to let him mess around with the armor, I want him to go up and try the leader''s mecha."


    "Don''t you have this idea, if the leader knows about it, you will definitely be punished."


    "Don¡¯t I just think about it, I¡¯m definitely afraid to let him try, but you said, why does the leader have a cold face every time he sees two cute little ones, so cute little children are sailing with us, it¡¯s simply For the benefits given to us, if I were the leader, I would definitely pamper them well."


    "Isn''t the leader like that to everyone? You saw him treat someone kindly."


    "So too."


    Jung stood at the turn, listening to the discussion of the two people over there with a gloomy expression.


    Before, he would go straight out and shut them up with eye knives, but he was numb when he heard such words too much.


    Turn around and walk on the same road.


    walked for a while, just to see a small figure running past the open space in front.


    With the little girl Guoguo on the spacecraft, the logistics department, whether it is a man or a woman, now the greatest pleasure is to make all kinds of beautiful little skirts for her. Jung found that every time he saw her, she wore a different dress.


    If this continued, he felt that the people on the spaceship should have no new clothes to wear in the next few months.


    "Ouch~"


    The sudden falling sound made Jung regain his senses.


    When he reacted, he had already strode forward to Guoguo who had fallen to the ground.


    Guoguo wore a tutu skirt and a big bow tie on her head, which looked like a Barbie doll in the shop window.


    Maybe it was too awkward. She jumped and jumped when she walked, so she fell with her foot.


    This fall was obviously a bit tough, and there was a little scratch on the knees.


    At this moment, she was lying on her nose and sniffing, tears teetering in her eyes.


    When she felt someone coming, she hurriedly stopped her tears and raised her head to look over.


    As soon as she saw Jung, her mouth squashed, and the tears in her eye sockets fell straight out.


    "Uncle Jung."


    Jung''s heart twitched. He knelt down and looked at her knees, and asked with a sullen face, "Does it hurt?"


    Guoguo wanted to nod her head and say pain. Seeing his expression, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not painful.¡±


    Jung looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "you are lying."


    Guoguo was wronged, "Will you scold me if I say it hurts?"


    "Why should I scold you?"


    "They say you are fierce."


    Guoguo hasn''t seen Jung for more than a month. Even when she woke up at night, she never saw anyone again. She often heard how harsh he was during training, so she automatically made up a lot of Jung''s beatings. As soon as I saw him now, I was a little worried that I would be beaten.


    Especially at this time, Jung¡¯s face became colder by two points, making Guoguo feel that he was going to be beaten in the next moment.


    She hurriedly said: "Don''t hit me, or I will tell my mother."


    Jung looked at the little girl in front of him. The reluctance that had originally surged in his heart disappeared when he heard Ziyi. He stood up and lifted her from the ground, and then he held her with one hand. Go ahead.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Guoguo was startled, and when she reacted, she hugged Jung¡¯s neck, sitting on his arm and dared not move, fearing that she would be thrown by him.


    Jung pressed his lips tightly and hugged her and strode forward.


    Guoguo peeked at him.


    After a while, she couldn''t help it, and asked cautiously: "Uncle Jung, do you dislike Guoguo and brother?"


    Jung glanced at her, then retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward without squinting.


    Guoguo felt that he had guessed right, and tightened his neck a little bit, and said, "I know, you definitely don''t like us at all, so when you see me and brother, I get angry."


    These are actually Guoguo''s guesses from others. When she said this, she took a sneak peek at him. Seeing that his expression hadn''t changed, her eyes rolled, and she planned to use the same set of dealing with the elders in the family after making mistakes at home. .


    She directly rubbed his cheek with her tender little face.


    With this rub, she obviously felt that the arms holding her became very hard.


    She hurriedly said: "Uncle Jung, don''t be angry with my brother and me, we are very good."


    Jung took a deep breath, rubbing his tender little cheek against his cheek, which made him feel an unspeakable strange feeling in his heart.


    He strained his voice and said, "I''m not angry."


    "You are angry." Guoguo is certain: "If you are not angry, why don''t you come to sleep Guoguo so many nights."


    "You are the same age as your brother, so he didn''t want anyone to coax him."


    "But I am a girl, grandma and uncle said that girls are going to be coaxed."


    "¡­¡­"


    Jung has nothing to say.


    Guoguo suddenly inhaled.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It hurts."


    Guoguo said, moving the broken knee.


    Jung quickened his pace immediately, and quickly took Guoguo to the medical room.


    When the doctor in ?? saw Jung coming in with Guoguo in his arms, they all greeted him.


    Jung said: "She fell and broke her knee just now."


    "Oh my little baby, why are you so careless, whether it hurts or not, come and see it."


    "Little Guoguo, you are so strong, you broke your knee and didn''t cry."


    "Oh, why did you break such a big piece of skin, my heart, you have to feel sorry for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Jung, who was squeezed to the back, looked coldly at several medical workers surrounding Guoguo. It was obvious that the child had only scratched her skin, and they said she was as serious as a terminally ill.


    Several medical workers gathered around Guoguo to clean the wound, apply medicine, and bandage. Finally, they also said a lot of precautions.


    When Jung came out holding Guoguo again, he was carrying a large bag of medicine in his other hand.


    Send Guoguo to her residence, and Jung said, ¡°Since your knee hurts, stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    "But Guoguo is boring."


    Guoguo looked at Jung who was about to go out, and pulled the hem of his clothes to prevent him from leaving.


    "Uncle Jung, you accompany Guoguo."


    Jung''s face was cold, but he couldn''t say what he refused.


    In this way, he didn''t leave until Guoguo fell asleep.


    After training at night, Jung''s first thing is to see Guoguo.


    At this time Guoguo was already asleep.


    Jung sat next to her and looked at her.


    The little child curled up and looked even smaller.


    Jung wanted to see if there was any dressing change on her knee. After reaching out, Guoguo caught him directly.


    "Father, help."


    Hearing this, Jung''s expression became cold and he wanted to withdraw his hand.


    At this time, Guoguo opened his eyes, looked at Jung with tears, and cried, "Uncle Jung."


    Jung''s heart softened instantly.


    Guoguo said with a small mouth: "Just now Guoguo had a nightmare. He dreamed that his uncle and us were taken away by bad guys."


    Jung said: "We will not be taken away by bad guys. Dreams are all fake."


    Guoguo watched him coldly and with a serious expression for a while, as if he had believed his words, and after a sigh of relief, he took his finger and said, "Uncle Jung, you accompany Guoguo to sleep, OK, Guoguo Afraid."


    Jung looked at her tear-stained face, and finally nodded.


    Guoguo looked at him with his eyes open.


    Jung looked back at her, the purity in the child''s eyes was like the most beautiful black onyx.


    At this time, Guoguo suddenly asked: "Why does Uncle Jung never laugh?"


    Jung didn¡¯t know how to answer Guoguo, so he sullenly said, ¡°You should sleep.¡±


    Guoguo pouted, and was a little dissatisfied with his answer: "If you don''t tell me, I know that you and my uncle are both expressionless people, but my aunt knows what my uncle is thinking...Uncle Jung, you have There is no one like my aunt?"


    "have not slept."


    Guoguo looked at Jung, and after a while said, "Uncle Jung, you are so pathetic."


    Jung: "..."


    Guoguo said again: ¡°But don¡¯t be sad, they all say that Guoguo is a lucky star, and Guoguo will help you find someone who knows what you are thinking about.¡±


    Jung: "..."


    Jung only regarded Guoguo as a childish word. He did not expect that in the next period of time, the child would find every woman on the spacecraft.


    She brags about how good Jung is in front of every woman, and asks them if they like Uncle Jung.


    When Jung knew about this, it was already several days later.


    One of the subordinates finally didn¡¯t hold back. When the training was over and everyone was walking outside, he moved to him and asked hesitantly: "Chief, if you want a woman, you can actually see which one you can call directly to you. of."


    Jung glanced at him coldly, and asked coldly: "Are you looking for death?"


    The tiger''s body was shocked, and he shook his head hurriedly: "No, no."


    Then added a sentence without fear of death: "Didn''t you let Guoguo ask who would like to be with you?"


    He feels that the leader who engages in these imaginary heads, he might as well appoint one directly.


    If you really ask, that woman is definitely not willing. This person is handsome, but it''s too cold. Who wants to sleep with a piece of ice?


    Jung''s expression became colder when he heard this.


    ''S subordinates also found Jung¡¯s face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Little Guoguo to ask?


    Jung: "You think I will be so boring."


    After speaking, he strode away.


    ''S subordinates stood there watching his back and continued to swallow saliva, thinking: Is it because Guoguo is so courageous, helping the leader to find a woman privately.


    Thinking of this, he muttered: "Even a child can''t understand your indifference. I want to find a woman to warm you. Only you are not aware of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Jung went directly to the mental training room.


    The spacecraft will reach the space jump in half a month.


    As long as he jumps to the third layer of space, he is in danger of encountering cosmic pirates. He must strengthen his mental training. He didn¡¯t feel much about going to the third layer before, but this time there are two more children on the spacecraft. He must guarantee them. Foolproof.


    Today¡¯s mental training was not smooth. When Jung was upgrading his mental power, he suddenly felt that his mental power was out of control.


    Mental power, riot power is very powerful, and destructive power is also strong.


    When many people were accidentally injured, the entire spacecraft directly sounded the alarm.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Someone kept Tangtang and Guoguo in a safe room and left quickly after explaining that they should not run around.


    Guoguo stood beside Tangtang, pulling his clothes with a worried look.


    Tangtang didn¡¯t know either, he guessed: "Something may have happened."


    "Is the interstellar pirate coming?"


    Guoguo shuddered when she thought of interstellar pirates.


    Tangtang guarded her and said, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Why don''t we contact my father and mother, mother must have a way."


    Guoguo thought of her parents for the first time.


    Tangtang thought for a while, nodded, and directly sent the video to Ziyi.


    Zi Yi picked it up quickly. At this moment, she was standing in front of a mecha and asked: "Tangtang baby, what''s wrong?"


    Guoguo rushed to say: "Mother, someone asked us to hide in this room just now. Did we encounter interstellar pirates? Guoguo was afraid."


    Zi Yi frowned, and hurriedly calmed her: "Don¡¯t be afraid of Guoguo baby, mother immediately contacted Jung to ask, your spacecraft has a very powerful weapon to deal with pirates, nothing will happen."


    After speaking, she hung up the video with them.


    Tangtang and Guoguo stood there waiting, both of them were a little nervous.


    Not long after, Ziyi¡¯s video was posted again.


    She said solemnly to the two of them: "Tangtang, Guoguo, now my mother needs you to use your mental power to help Jung."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Extra four

    Chapter 1039


    Jung¡¯s mental riot was so powerful that no one dared to approach the training room within 20 meters.


    When Tangtang and Guoguo passed, basically everyone on the spaceship came over.


    Everyone has anxiety, worry, and fear on their faces.


    "What to do? If the leader can''t pass this level, everyone on the spaceship will be ruined."


    "According to his destruction speed, no matter how strong the training room is, it will not be long before he will be destroyed."


    "If he comes out, he will definitely attack everyone indiscriminately. Let''s hide."


    "Where can I hide, the leader''s mental power is so strong, once he comes out of the training room, he will surely destroy the entire spaceship soon."


    The more you talk, the more you feel hopeless.


    Everyone''s face turned gray.


    Some people even abandon themselves.


    "Since the moment I embarked on the interstellar journey, I no longer care about life and death. It''s just that the death in my imagination is a battle with interstellar pirates, or the spacecraft deviates and sails to the boundless occasion. We die without energy, but I never thought of it. , We will die because of the spiritual power riot of the leader."


    "Me too. When I was training on the Earth base, I watched the mental power riot video and felt very illusory. I never thought that such a illusion would actually become a reality."


    "I want to marry a high-level civilized woman as my wife."


    "I want to have two children who are as cute as Sugar Candies."


    Everyone talked more and more desperate, so they didn¡¯t even notice the two small figures holding hands towards the mental training room.


    When they found out, the two had already walked out of everyone.


    "Yeah! Tangtang, Guoguo, what are you going to do?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Immediately, many people were going to stop them.


    At this time, Tangtang zoomed in on the virtual screen that had been reduced by him, and everyone immediately saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing opposite the video with serious faces.


    The people''s hearts were inexplicably relaxed, and they greeted them at the same time: "Mr. Lu, Miss Zi."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye''s gentle voice sounded: "Don''t panic, everyone, wait until Xiaoyi asks you to do whatever you want. The most important thing for you now is to cooperate."


    Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    Zi Yi then said: "Ten people with good spirits will come out first, and then they will enter the training room with Candies."


    "Miss Zi, why let the sugar candies into the training room, they are so small, if..."


    "Tangtang and Guoguo are born with mental power, and their mental power has the effect of curing riots."


    Everyone looked at the two beautiful little angels in shock.


    Ziyi said: "Let you follow in, so that you can protect them. Although Tangtang and Guoguo''s mental power can heal the mental power of the riot, they are too small and no one is protecting them, and they will be honored by the riot as soon as they enter. Grid hurt."


    Zi Yi let the two little babies in, and he took a big risk. As parents, they must be particularly worried and afraid in their hearts, but they let them do it anyway.


    Everyone has a bottom in their hearts.


    Soon he came out with ten people with the strongest mental and force values ??besides Jung.


    Ten people unanimously assured Zi Yi and Lu Jingye: "Mr. Lu, Miss Zi, you can rest assured that even if we fight our lives, we will protect them."


    Zi Yi nodded.


    Lu Jingye said: "Everyone, my two children will ask you."


    Lu Jingye''s voice is always so gentle and humble, but it is inexplicably a little sour in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help but ask: "Miss Zi, why are only ten people going in? Isn''t it more certain that we go in together?"


    "Yes, so we can better protect the two little babies."


    "No." Zi Yi said: "You have other tasks."


    Next, Ziyi assigned tasks to everyone, and finally she said: "Everyone, whether you can survive, you can only rely on yourself."


    These words made everyone''s heart tighten, but everyone''s face was firm.


    "We can definitely suppress the leader''s riot."


    "Yes, I haven''t married a wife yet, so I can''t just die like this."


    "I still want to compete with interstellar pirates."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi said to Tangtang and Guoguo: "My dears, Uncle Jung is just sick and needs your help. Father and mother will always be by your side. Don¡¯t be afraid... Tangtang, you are the brother. Protect your sister; Guoguo, don''t be afraid, don''t cry, you and brother are the best."


    Tangtang and Guoguo nodded towards Ziyi heavily.


    Zi Yi said to the ten people who stood up: "Now you can go to the training room. Remember, pay attention to safety."


    Ten people responded, eight people quickly approached the door of the training room, and two people followed behind with a child in their arms.


    Everyone has undergone rigorous training. At this time, I didn''t see the slightest tension or flinching.


    When they walked to the door of the training room, they felt the strong mental power fluctuations coming from inside.


    This kind of fluctuation carries a powerful murderous aura.


    Next, they will do what Ziyi asks them to do.


    When the door of the training room opened, everyone quickly hid to the side, a powerful mental murderous attack came out, and everything a few hundred meters away from the door was destroyed.


    "Everyone mobilizes their mental power to resist."


    "While Jung¡¯s mental power is blocked, go in."


    "close the door."


    The door of the training room was closed directly after ten adults and two children entered.


    As soon as the door of the training room was closed, the people inside were shocked by the powerful mental power, causing the blood vessels to expand rapidly throughout the body.


    "Father, mother, Guoguo hurts."


    Guoguo finally did not hold back, and started crying with a wow.


    Lu Jingye''s heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely. He controlled his worry and distress, and his voice softly comforted her: "Guo Guo dear, you are a strong child, don''t cry, follow your brother to bring out your mental power. , Remember, the lives of the people on the entire spaceship are now in your hands. If you don¡¯t save them, everyone will die."


    "Guoguo don''t want everyone to die."


    "Be good, listen to my mother."


    "Tang Tang, hug my sister."


    Tangtang, who clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound, hugged Guoguo in Lu Jingye''s voice.


    Zi Yi said to everyone: "Everyone try to bring out all the spiritual power in your body and suppress Jung''s spiritual power."


    "Yes."


    "Tangtang, Guoguo, listen to your mother''s words, sit down, close your eyes, and use your mental power to appease Uncle Jung''s mental power."


    "Yes, good."


    The mental power of ten adults quickly suppressed Jung¡¯s mental power, and finally made his mental destructive power a little weaker, and then the mental power of Tangtang and Guoguo quickly converged into a mental power and rushed into Jung¡¯s brain. inside.


    After all, he is still a child, and his mental strength is not as high as Jung¡¯s domineering nature.


    When the three mental powers collided, Jung''s mental power subconsciously launched a powerful attack on them.


    The faces of the two children turned pale in an instant.


    Seeing this, the calmness on Ziyi''s face finally disappeared. Her voice tightened and trembling loudly shouted at Jung: "Jung, if you dare to hurt my children, even if you die, I will Find your corpse and whip corpse!"


    At this time, both Tangtang and Guoguo had blood from the corners of their mouths, and they were obviously injured by Jung¡¯s mental power.


    Zi Yi saw this, she finally covered her lips and cried out with distress. She choked and pleaded: "Jung, don''t hurt my children, please."


    After ?? finished speaking, he threw himself into Lu Jingye''s arms and burst into tears.


    Lu Jingye''s eyes were also red at this time. He stared at Jung and his two children, and said to Jung in a deep voice, "Jung, Tangtang and Guoguo are helping you now. If you still have a trace of humanity, just Don''t hurt them. They are only over five years old. Do you really have the heart to let them die with you."


    The ten people in the training room also blushed at the same time. They shouted: "Leader, don''t hurt the two children! They are saving you."


    At this moment, Jung''s body trembled abruptly, and then he fell silent.


    Half an hour later, Jung opened his eyes suddenly. Before the others could react, he rushed to catch Tangtang and Guoguo''s small bodies, who had passed out in a coma, and walked out the door while holding them. Stride away.


    Listening to him shouting loudly as he walked: "Doctor! Quickly rescue Tangtang and Guoguo."


    When he said the last few words, his voice was obviously trembling.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Sugar and fruit are finally directly soaked in the nutrient solution.


    This bubble has been soaked for more than half a month.


    For more than half a month, Jung has been guarding them every step of the way.


    When the two babies came out of the nutrient solution, Guoguo¡¯s first sentence was to ask: "Uncle Jung, why are you so ugly?"


    Jung hugged her, and said with a trembling, "It''s okay if you are all right."


    Guoguo touched the beard on his chin, pouting, "Uncle Jung, you have a beard, and Guoguo doesn''t like it."


    Guoguo showed no grudges at all, and obviously did not expect Jung to almost kill them at the time. She also hugged Jung¡¯s neck and asked, "Uncle Jung, are you getting better? My mother said that I and Brother can cure the disease."


    "Well, that''s all right."


    "Hehe, my brother and I are amazing."


    "Yes, fruit and sugar are very good."


    Jung finished speaking and looked at Tangtang, who was still standing there like a small adult.


    Tangtang said to him with a serious face: "Uncle Jung, don''t do this in the future, my sister is very afraid of pain."


    Jung had a heartache, and he hummed.


    Then he took the two children to take a shower and changed clothes.


    He cleaned up himself.


    When she saw Jung who was regaining his handsomeness, Guoguo was happy, and took his finger and smiled and said, "Guoguo likes Uncle Jung like this."


    Hearing this, the corners of Jung''s mouth finally turned upward.


    Guoguo saw it and said happily: "Uncle Jung laughed."


    From this incident, everyone can clearly feel the difference between Jung''s treatment of the two children.


    Although he still has a cold face many times, he has a ¡®temperature¡¯ from the inside out.


    Next is the continued long-distance trip.


    A few days after Jung¡¯s mental riot, Ziyi and the others detected another spacecraft ahead of time and began to catch up.


    After sailing in the space for three months, the spacecraft finally arrived near the black hole, and everyone on the spacecraft began to enter the space and prepare to jump.


    "Uncle Jung, will we be able to see people on other planets soon?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there any difference between the people on those planets and us?"


    "Have."


    "Then will we meet interstellar pirates?"


    "No."


    Guoguo would ask Jung these questions every night when she sleeps these days.


    A tireless question, an tireless answer.


    After getting the answer she wanted, Guoguo closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After Guoguo went to bed, Jung went to the training room to train for several hours.


    Three more days after Earth time, Jung did not go to training after Tangtang and Guoguo woke up, but took Tangtang and Guoguo to a special room.


    Sugar Candy Fruit and Zi Yi and Lu Jingye on another spaceship connected the video.


    Ziyi said to the two of them: "Tangtang and Guoguo, we will not be able to contact you for three months. Don''t be afraid. You just arrived in another dimension. When your father and I arrive at another dimension, we will Can contact again."


    When Tangtang heard that she could not contact them for so long, she asked a little sadly, "Then what should I do when I think about my father and mother?"


    "Guoguo can watch our videos and photos." Lu Jingye said: "Your watches have videos and photos of me and your mother."


    After Lu Jingye finished speaking, she looked at Tangtang and said to him: "When you reach the third level, you may encounter other interstellar organisms, Tangtang. Usually urge your sister to learn the languages ??set by your mother for you with you. , Then you will be able to understand their words."


    Guoguo raised her small hand and asked, "Father, what if we encounter the language of an organism that we don¡¯t understand?"


    Zi Yi said to her: "Didn''t my mother tell you what to do before? Did you forget."


    Guoguo blinked those big eyes and looked confused, ¡®when did you say that¡¯?


    Zi Yi held her forehead and said to her again: ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, extract information from their body movements and behaviors. No matter what living body is, there are body movements and behavior habits.¡±


    "Oh."


    After confessing the confession to the two little babies, Ziyi turned serious and said to Jung: "If you meet interstellar pirates, remember the way I told you. Also, take good care of Tangtang and Guo. fruit."


    Jung solemnly promised: "Good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： Extra five

    Chapter 1040


    Tangtang and Guoguo were sleeping when the spacecraft was jumping in space.


    When they woke up, the spacecraft had reached the third space.


    Standing at the window looking at the boundless universe, Guoguo¡¯s big eyes were filled with puzzles: ¡°Why are they the same as the universe where we are? I think the stars here are more beautiful than the stars here.¡±


    Martha, who was standing by and taking care of them, smiled and said, ¡°From a distance, it¡¯s the same. They are all made up of various planets, but this space is much more advanced than ours in technology, and it¡¯s possible on many planets. Inhabit intelligent bodies, and there are many intelligent bodies that have their own separate planets."


    "Really?" A small star appeared in Guoguo''s eyes: "Can Guoguo own a planet by himself then?"


    Having said that, she also said to Tangtang: "Brother, you will also have a planet by then, and we will be next to you. As long as I miss you, I can come to your planet to see you soon, as well as father and mother... Hmm... of course they live on the same planet with Guoguo."


    "Puff......"


    Masha burst into laughter at the words, and said after she laughed: "Even if you are a high-level intelligence body, there are strengths and weaknesses. If Guoguo wants to own your own planet, you have to become very strong."


    Guoguo nodded heavily: "I will train with my brother every day."


    Hearing this, Tangtang looked at her and said, "Then you don''t think about being lazy every day."


    Guoguo sticks out her tongue at him, "I''m not lazy. I have completed all the training tasks my mother arranged for me."


    Masha looked at the two little ones, with a smile on her face, thinking that a five-year-old child can have such a good self-consciousness, not to mention the people of the earth, even if there are not many intelligent bodies of high-level civilizations can reach it.


    At this moment, Jung came from one side.


    "The leader." Martha greeted him.


    Jung nodded, looked at Tangtang and Guoguo, and said: ¡°In half a month, we will be close to a living planet, and then we can go down and replenish some food and energy.¡±


    "Really? Can we finally stop taking nutrients every day?"


    Guoguo almost jumped up.


    Looking at her so happy, Jung felt inexplicably self-blame. In the past few months, the two children have been eating nutrient solution with them. It is time to find something else for them to eat.


    "Well, there should be fruit on that planet."


    "Yeah! Guoguo likes fruit the most."


    Guoguo happily clapped her hands and jumped up.


    Even Tangtang has a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Half a month later, Jung let the spacecraft get closer to the planet that is much larger than the earth with living entities.


    When their spacecraft was about to dock on the planet, they were directly attacked by the life forms above.


    Fortunately, their attack power was not strong. Under Jung¡¯s strength, the spacecraft docked.


    After the spacecraft docked, Jung sent some people to negotiate with the planet''s natives.


    Soon his men came back and replied: "Boss, the life forms on this planet promised to let us stay for a few days."


    Now that the negotiation was complete, Jung took his two children down.


    Stepping off the spaceship, I saw a crowd of people standing opposite, with horns on their heads, like elves. These people didn''t seem to be tall, and the tallest was only about 1.5 meters.


    After they got down, one of the crutches came out, and he spoke a lot of words to them.


    Fortunately, everyone on the spacecraft has undergone multi-language training in high-level space, and they just happen to be able to understand what they say.


    The one who stood up was the elder of this planet. He said: "We can make it convenient for you to stay on our planet for a few days, but you cannot kill us or rob us of what we produce, otherwise don¡¯t blame it. We are welcome."


    Jung asked a woman to stand up and reply to his words, "Hello, we are just passing by here, thinking of this planet to supply some food and energy, but you can rest assured that we will find these things by ourselves, and we will never steal you. ."


    These people heard this, discussed quickly for a while, and agreed.


    As soon as these people agreed, they all left.


    As soon as these intelligent entities left, it seemed that the entire world was left with only their group of earthlings.


    I will never see a creature and building on this planet again.


    "Where do these people live and why we haven''t seen them after so long?"


    "It is possible that their residence is invisible, and the intelligent body here does not seem to have any attack power. Since there is no attack power, it must have the ability to save lives."


    Because the planet is too big, Jung took half of the people out to find food and energy.


    Remaining half of the people guard the spaceship and protect the sugar candy fruit.


    After Jung and the others left for a day, Guoguo, who had been staying on the spaceship honestly, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She looked at the plants that had never been seen outside the spaceship, pulled the clothes of Tangtang, and said expectantly: "Brother , I want to go down and play."


    Tangtang looked serious: "No, Uncle Jung said when he left that we can''t run around."


    Guoguo pulled his clothes and acted like a baby: "Let¡¯s go and play near the spaceship if we don¡¯t run around."


    Martha, who was standing next to her, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She said, ¡°Tangtang, you can actually walk around the spaceship. We are guarded nearby. Besides, there are no aggressive creatures on this planet. ."


    Tangtang thought about it for a while, then looked at Guoguo, who was eager, and said, "You can only walk around."


    Guoguo assured him: "Only walk around."


    Tangtang took Guoguo''s hand and got off the spaceship together under the protection of several people.


    I haven''t seen green plants for a long time. Guoguo feels that everything is novel, especially at this time, she also saw a big flower growing on a tree.


    "Brother, look at the big flower on that tree, I want it."


    "No, we can''t be sure that the tree and flower are not poisonous and can''t move."


    "Ok."


    A few people walked around for a while, and quickly walked to the edge of the bushes.


    Tangsu stopped Guoguo, "There is a forest in front of us, we can''t go."


    Guoguo nodded: "Then we will play here for a while."


    Tangtang nodded, and Guoguo ran to the edge of the woods with joy and raised her head and looked at the big trees. He suddenly said, "Brother, you see that tree seems to be moving."


    Tangtang walked to her and stood and looked at the tree together.


    At the same time, one of the people standing behind them said in surprise: "The trunk seems to be changing. This kind of tree is amazing."


    Another person also said in surprise: "It seems that these trees can emit smoke and fog."


    At this time, all the plants were emitting smoke, and soon a mist came towards them.


    Just when everyone thought it was magical, Tangtang suddenly frowned, and then said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not fog, it¡¯s poisonous gas. Get back to the spacecraft.¡±


    After speaking, he took Guoguo''s hand and turned around.


    But at this moment, the fog became thick and quickly swept toward the gate of heaven.


    Everyone was instantly enveloped in smoke, and then they softened and collapsed and lost consciousness.


    When Tangtang woke up, he found him in a confined space.


    This space is surrounded by solid walls.


    Gloomy and cold.


    Tangtang shook her dizzy little head, suddenly thinking of Guoguo, panicked in her heart, hurriedly propped up her body and called, "Sister."


    There was a humming sound, followed by Guoguo''s uncomfortable voice: "Brother, Guoguo is dizzy and uncomfortable."


    Tangtang heard her voice and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He hurriedly looked at Guoguo next to him.


    At this time, both of them were lying on the ground, and there was no one in this space except for the two of them.


    He got up, walked over to Guoguo, and pulled her from the ground.


    Guoguo also found that their place had changed, and asked unexpectedly: "Brother, where is this place? Is there such a place on our spacecraft? It''s cold."


    As she said she was busy leaning against Tangtang, her small body was still shaking.


    Tangtang held Guoguo¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my father said that if we get to an unfamiliar environment, we must remain calm, and then find out where we are.¡±


    "What if it''s in the hands of bad guys?"


    "Then find a way to escape."


    After saying this, both of them were silent.


    Guoguo brought the body closer to Tangtang.


    "Brother, are we caught by those intelligent bodies that look like elves?"


    "possible."


    On this planet, those intelligent bodies, it is normal for the two to think so.


    "Those intelligent bodies don''t look scary at all, how can they catch us?"


    "do not know."


    Tangtang said, he took her hand and walked around, he wanted to find out how to get out of this space.


    Guoguo also looked around.


    It''s just that the two have been searching for a long time, but still haven''t found how to get out.


    At this time, Guoguo rubbed his stomach and said, "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Tangtang is also hungry, but as an older brother, he must comfort his younger sister, saying: "Since they have captured us, they will definitely not starve us to death."


    As soon as Tangtang finished speaking, there was a movement from the side.


    The two stopped.


    Then they saw a door opened in front of them, and a tall figure walked towards them against the light.


    The man looked very tall, and in the eyes of Tangtang and Guoguo, he looked like a giant.


    The giant saw two little things standing there and said something.


    Tangtang and Guoguo didn''t even understand them.


    "Brother, what did he say?"


    "do not know."


    After this person walked in, the two people found that he was holding two cups of fruit-like things in his hands, and he looked like a human being on earth, but he was taller, and there was a totem on his face that they couldn¡¯t recognize. It looks terrifying.


    Guoguo hid behind Tangtang in fear.


    Tangtang blocked Guoguo and looked at him vigilantly, trying to see what he wanted to do from his body movements.


    Before the man walked over, he put his finger on the wall next to him and saw a dining table and two chairs in front of them.


    Then he walked to the dining table, put the things in his hands on the dining table, and said something to them.


    "Brother, did he bring us food?"


    "should be."


    Tangtang pulls the fruit tightly.


    The people in front of them said something to them again.


    The two still didn''t understand a sentence.


    But from his look and actions, the two guessed that he must be threatening them.


    "Brother, will he kill us."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The two stood there, still not moving.


    The person now points to your two glasses of food on the table, and then makes the action of eating.


    Tangsu and Guoguo still did not move.


    The man seemed to be angry, and he slapped on the dining table, and the dining table immediately cracked.


    The small bodies of the two of them trembled subconsciously.


    The man seemed satisfied, and turned around and walked out the door.


    Tangtang stared at the door after he turned around, and ran towards it as soon as the door closed.


    Guoguo followed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Find out how to open this door."


    Guoguo also followed him to find.


    The two searched the wall all over, but found nothing at all.


    "Can it only be opened from the outside?" Guoguo frowned.


    "Hmm." Tangtang stood there thinking for a moment, walked towards the table, and said as he walked: "That person must have something to eat. Let''s eat something first."


    "What if I can''t eat?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Extra six

    Chapter 1041


    The two little ones looked at each other and didn''t dare to actually eat the things on the table.


    They just stood there looking at the two bowls until there was a grunting sound in their stomachs.


    Guoguo touched her belly and squashed her mouth: "Brother, Guoguo is so hungry."


    Tangtang was also hungry, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally made up his mind: "I''ll taste a bit first. If you can eat it, you will eat it again."


    "No, what if my brother is poisoned? Let''s eat together."


    After Guoguo finished speaking, he grabbed Tangtang¡¯s hand directly, not letting him go alone.


    "We have to stay one and escape out for help."


    Tangtang insisted at this time, "You are my sister, I want to protect you."


    "I''m not as smart as my brother, so I can''t escape." At this time, Guoguo didn''t say that he was the smartest anymore, so she held on to Tangtang.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a long time, until the grunting from their stomachs became louder.


    Guoguo suddenly let go of Tangtang¡¯s hand, ran over with a rub, and swallowed a spoonful of something with a spoon.


    "Guoguo!" Tangtang''s voice changed in surprise, and she hurried over.


    Guoguo then smashed his mouth, turned his head and smiled at Tangtang: "Brother, this is delicious, like puree."


    After he finished speaking, he dug a spoonful and fed it to his mouth, "Brother, you also eat."


    Tangtang looked at her with her mouth tightly pressed. He was scared to death just now, so he was a little angry: "No longer like this."


    Guoguo nodded hurriedly, and when he saw that he was not eating, he ate it by himself, and pushed another portion to him: "Brother, you also eat."


    Tangtang just picked up the portion and ate it with her.


    After eating, Guoguo sat paralyzed in the chair, touching her stomach and said carelessly: "It''s so full, this is much better than the nutrient solution on our spacecraft."


    Tangtang gave a hum, then turned around and looked around.


    Guoguo also followed to find her.


    Just let the two of them look for it, but couldn''t find the door of this room.


    After searching for a long time, the two of them were really tired, so they sat there and looked around.


    Guoguo said: "Brother, why don''t we call out our invisible robot to find it."


    "No." Tangtang was very sensible at this time: "Mother said that robots in the third layer of the universe are very common, and the robot that protects us cannot be called out as a last resort. This kind of robot will be life-saving by then."


    Guoguo said, he didn''t talk about it again.


    For a long time, it was that person who brought them food regularly.


    There is a bathroom and a bedroom in this room, and the two of them haven''t stepped out yet.


    During this period of time, Tangtang has not given up the chance to find out. Finally, after that person gave them food for the fifth time, Tangtang directly put the person down with mental power, and the two quickly ran the room.


    Just as soon as the two of them ran out of the room, they were stunned by the surrounding environment.


    There are corridors and metallic walls everywhere, and each corridor is invisible at a glance, which makes people feel a sense of unknown fear.


    The two looked around, and Guoguo asked Tangtang: "Brother, where shall we go?"


    Tangtang stood there thinking for a moment, and said, "We will walk any way, and if it''s not right, we will return."


    Guoguo nodded.


    The two directly ran hand in hand towards the corridor on the left.


    There was no one on the way.


    The two were still in Xingqing, but after running a few meters away, a cold mechanical sound suddenly came from all directions: "The captives are escaping, the captives are escaping, everyone is ready to capture them."


    Then the two heard footsteps coming from all directions.


    The two little guys turned white.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Tangtang took Guoguo''s hand and ran back.


    It''s just that they didn''t run, their feet suddenly hung in the air, and then the two of them fell down.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I thought I would fall to death.


    The next moment, the two fell into a large hall.


    There are many energy-emitting pillars in the hall. There are many steps in front of them, and many people are standing on the steps.


    These people look different, some have horns on their foreheads, some have ears on their heads, and some have wings on their backs...No matter what kind of people, everyone looks fierce and evil, and they exude a powerful murderous intent.


    Where can Tangtang and Guoguo have seen so many terrible people, they are scared close to each other.


    "Brother, Guoguo is scared."


    Tangtang protected her and looked up to the top of the steps.


    The uppermost part is a little far away from their side, and the light here is not very bright, bright and dark, and you can''t see those people a little further away.


    At this time, there were several voices.


    It just so happened that these few voices could be understood by both of them, just listen to them:


    "Human cubs from low-level spaces have mental powers, so it''s good to keep them as pets."


    "What''s so good about this kind of pets, I just killed them with one finger."


    "It''s better to use it as feed for my pet, although it''s a bit smaller, it''s also meat."


    Hearing this, Tangtang and Guoguo''s small bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let them hurt you."


    As soon as Tangtang finished speaking, he heard heavy footsteps coming from the front.


    The sound of footsteps is particularly loud, like stepping on a marble floor in high heels.


    The percussive sound of ??à¾à¾à¾ reverberated throughout the space.


    The few people who were talking stopped their mouths, showing a respectful look.


    The two sensitively discovered that the atmosphere in the entire space has changed.


    Guoguo raised her eyes and looked up, just to see a red figure walking from one side to sitting on a chair directly above.


    "The leader."


    Everyone present greeted the man in red.


    "Brother, there is a sister sitting at the top." Guoguo saw this, her big eyes flashed with curiosity, "They also called her the leader."


    Tangtang also looked directly above. Although he couldn''t see the person''s face, he was indeed a woman.


    At this time, the woman should also look at them, with a strong chill in her voice: "Where did these two creatures come from?"


    "The leader is the group of human cubs in the lower space that we captured."


    "Keep it for what, kill it."


    "Yes."


    When a sturdy man walked towards the two of them, Tangtang and Guoguo quickly stood up and looked at him vigilantly.


    Tangtang grabbed Guoguo¡¯s hand: ¡°Sister, wait for us to call out our invisible robot together, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    "Brother, Guoguo doesn''t want to die. Guoguo misses his father and mother, grandparents, and uncles."


    "We will not die."


    Tangtang''s voice seemed to have a soothing effect, Guoguo suddenly thought of their father, and she nodded heavily.


    When the big man walked in front of them and stretched out his big palm to shoot at them, the two called out their invisible robot at the same time.


    When the two invisible robots resisted the big man¡¯s palm, everyone standing on them was surprised.


    "They have such an advanced invisible robot!"


    "This kind of robot can''t be made by people of lower civilization."


    "Did people with higher civilizations go to lower galaxies?"


    "Not everyone has such a great manufacturing technology!"


    "I will meet those two robots."


    "I am going too."


    When he saw several people coming to join the fight at the same time, Tangtang pulled Guoguo''s hand back and forth.


    After retreating for a while, Tangtang quietly said to Guoguo: "Guoguo, run."


    After speaking, she pulled her and ran back.


    At this time, a man standing next to the woman said: "Boss, the two cubs are gone."


    The woman sitting there with a mask coldly looked at the two small figures who were running away, stood up and walked over there.


    Someone wanted to follow, but she didn¡¯t even look at it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow.¡±


    After speaking, people disappeared.


    Tangtang pulled Guoguo and ran forward.


    There were icy pillars and cold-lighted spaces everywhere. They ran for a long time, but no one behind them caught up.


    But that''s it, it made them feel fear.


    I don¡¯t know how long he ran, but Tangtang suddenly stopped.


    Guoguo was pulled by him. As soon as Tangtang stopped, Guoguo hit him.


    Tangtang staggered forward, holding her body firmly and holding Guoguo''s hand and staring at the woman standing in front wearing a red dress and a mask.


    The woman looked at the two little ones, and the corners of her mouth raised a cold smile: "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Tangtang guarded Guoguo behind her, and asked with her little face stretched: "Who are you?"


    The woman snorted coldly, "A little cub, dare to talk to me like this, looking for death."


    After speaking, a weapon appeared in his hand.


    The weapon is facing Tangtang¡¯s forehead.


    Seeing that weapon, Guoguo was terrified, and shouted: "Don''t kill my brother!"


    After finishing talking, she ran to Tangtang, stretched out her hands to block Tangtang, and said loudly to the woman: "You are not allowed to kill my brother!"


    "Heh! Then you die first."


    When the woman finished speaking, she pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the mental power missed the bullet, the corner of the woman''s mouth suddenly appeared with an inexplicable arc: "Interesting, there is such a strong mental power at such a small size."


    After the woman finished speaking, the weapon in her hand disappeared.


    Then she walked towards the two of them.


    The powerful mental power radiating from the woman''s body quickly rushed to the surroundings, causing the surrounding objects to be distorted.


    Tangtang and Guoguo have seen such a powerful mental power, they were directly shocked by the internal organs.


    Bleeding came from the corners of their mouths, and when they were about to be shocked by this powerful mental power, another powerful mental power came in.


    As soon as the woman turned her body, she immediately fought with the man coming out from the side.


    "Ahem... Brother, it hurts me so much."


    As soon as there was no mental power to suppress her, Guoguo fell to the ground. She covered her chest, her face pale.


    Tangtang didn¡¯t get much better. After a few coughs, he knelt down on the ground and hugged Guoguo tightly. He stroked Guoguo¡¯s back like their father and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of Guoguo, someone will come. Save us."


    After saying this, he looked at the man who was fighting with the woman.


    After seeing who it was, a surprise appeared in his eyes: "It''s Uncle Jung."


    Jung''s hostility is so shocking that Tangtang has never seen him like this.


    At this moment, Guo Guo also looked over.


    At first, her eyes were full of worship, but after watching it for a while, she took Tangtang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, Uncle Jung seems a little different.¡±


    Tangtang was also found, but I can¡¯t tell the difference.


    At this time, the fighting two punched each other at the same time, and their bodies moved backward at the same time.


    Then there was a woman¡¯s excited voice: "It seems that you value these two cubs very much. As long as you agree to be my male pet, I will let them go."


    Jung said indifferently: "You dream."


    After speaking, he threw a fist at her again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Extra seven

    Chapter 1042


    The woman looked at the man who was extremely indifferent to her, her eyes flashed with the light of conquest.


    Blue Spirit Star is her colony, and this group of low-level space people are destined to become her prisoners as soon as they enter the Blue Spirit Star.


    This man has been getting stronger every day since being captured by her, and it is getting more and more difficult to control, but because of this, she is more interested in him, and she wants to press him under her body and rave him fiercely.


    The more I think about it, the more excited it is, and the spiritual power in the woman is radiated again.


    The powerful mental power directly stunned Tangtang and Guoguo lying on the ground.


    Jung found out, and a powerful murderous intent quickly appeared in his eyes and roared at her: "Stop!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly flashed to the two small dots, using his body to resist the woman''s mental power.


    The strong mental power tore the clothes on his body, revealing his strong bronze chest.


    Jung¡¯s chest is covered with many scars, criss-crossed, and his bulging muscles seem to be the most brilliant record. After seeing it, people can''t help but think of the dangers at that time, and at the same time, they have an indescribable sexy.


    The woman stared at his chest, her eyes flashing hot.


    Jung''s eyes were terribly cold at the moment, as if she would tear the woman apart in the next second.


    The woman put away her mental energy, and walked towards him as she lifted up a step.


    stopped one meter away from him, with the light of Chi Guoguo in his eyes, but with indifference in what he said: "Look, the two little cubs you want to protect are about to die?"


    Jung clenched his fists, his forehead burst with blue veins.


    The woman admired his anger, and the light in her eyes became a little hotter, "You can''t beat me. Even if your mental power is developed, you cannot reach the SSS level. As long as you are obedient, I will How about saving them?"


    Jung''s fierce eyes seemed to have turned into substance, such fierceness, ordinary people would definitely not be able to bear it.


    But women like him so hard. Seeing him like this, the tip of his tongue swept on his lips even more ambiguously.


    Continue to remind him: "If you don''t make a decision, the two little boys you are protecting are about to die."


    Jung turned his head abruptly to look at Tangtang and Guoguo. When they saw that their faces were pale and blue, and there was a lot of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths and noses, their hearts seemed to be gripped severely. The pain made his eyes red.


    The next moment, I just listened to him yelling hoarsely: "Save them, save them now."


    "Hahaha..." The woman raised her head and laughed triumphantly. After laughing, she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers to the air. Two virtual robots appeared, and the virtual robots quickly took the two children away.


    Jung looked at her with red eyes, and said: "I have to make sure they are good, before becoming your male favorite."


    The woman was inexplicably patient with the man in front of her, so she agreed, "Yes, I will come to you when they are better, and you will be my favorite man, hahaha..."


    When the woman finished speaking, the person disappeared.


    Jung clenched his fists, a sharp killing intent flashed in his eyes, and in the next second, he turned and strode to one side.


    The two little babies were placed in the treatment equipment, and there was also a transparent liquid in the equipment. Jung had heard Ziyi say before that the treatment of higher civilizations is usually soaked in this kind of liquid similar to the nutrient solution.


    Moreover, the treatment solution of higher civilization is more effective.


    Looking at the two little babies who were soaking in the liquid no longer bleeding, Jung''s heart finally relaxed.


    Before, he greeted them because he had promised Ziyi, but after experiencing a mental riot and he was rescued by two little babies, he swore that he would take care of them, even if he killed him.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and when Jung calculated to the seventh day of Earth Day, the two little babies finally came out of the liquid.


    Guoguo was obviously frightened by the suppression of the woman''s mental power. After coming out, she held Jung''s hand and kept saying: "Uncle Jung, Guoguo is afraid."


    Jung looked at the little girl with fear in his eyes, and his heart squeezed sharply. He picked one up in one hand and assured them in a dumb voice: "Don''t be afraid of sugar, candy, fruit, Uncle Jung will never let anyone hurt you again. "


    Guoguo put his arms around Jung''s neck, his little cheeks pressed against his cheeks, and asked, "Uncle Jung, have you defeated that terrifying bad sister? Will she never let him? Does Guoguo hurt?"


    "Yes." Jung told them with certainty: "You will never see her again."


    Guoguo was happy, and rubbed his cheek again, "Great, Guoguo doesn''t want to see her at all."


    "Ok."


    Jung was rubbed against Guoguo''s small face, and there was a warmth in his heart. He carefully cherished this warmth and became the last touch of softness for him in the long years to come.


    "Sugar Candy Fruit, I will take you to change your clothes, then you will stay in that room and don¡¯t walk around, wait for your parents to pick you up."


    "really?"


    After hearing these words, Tangtang and Guoguo were both surprised and expectant in their eyes.


    "Has Uncle Jung contacted my father and mother? When will they come to pick me up with my sister?"


    "I miss my father and mother so much."


    Jung listened to the two little babies'' missing Zi Yi and Lu Jingye as they walked, and occasionally answered.


    Soon he carried them into a big room.


    This room is a suite with their clothes and some training equipment.


    Jung put them on the chair, squatted in front of them and said to them: "Sugar, candy, fruit, you must be obedient here, no matter who leads you, don¡¯t follow, especially Guoguo, don¡¯t run around because of curiosity. ,do you know?"


    The two nodded obediently.


    Jung stood up and took two bowls of nutrient like fruit puree to them: "You guys have something to eat first."


    Tangsu and Guoguo obediently took the nutrient and began to eat.


    Guoguo said to him as he ate, "It turns out that this is also a nutrient, and it tastes much better than what my mother made."


    The nutrients that Ziyi prepared for Jung and the others were tasteless, and Guoguo definitely didn''t like it.


    Jung''s eyes flashed tenderness, he raised his hand to touch Guoguo''s little head, and found that her hair was a bit messy, and said: "Guoguo, uncle, let you tie a braid."


    Guoguo nodded while taking the nutrient, and asked: "Guoguo has to tie two balls."


    "it is good."


    Jung looked around, but didn''t find a hair band or rubber band to tie his hair. After thinking about it, he used a dagger to pull two pieces of his clothes.


    His clothes were later sent by the people here. The black clothes were worn on him, and his strong physique was outlined vividly.


    Jung¡¯s technique of tying his hair is obviously not good, but he is extremely gentle, and the finished product is loose and loose, with one high and one low, but Guoguo said to the face: "Uncle Jung is so great, Guoguo likes Rong Uncle Ge''s tied hair."


    A smile appeared in Jung''s eyes for an instant.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement from the door of the room.


    As soon as Jung''s expression was closed, he said to the two of them: "Okay, uncle has something to do. You must remember what I said. No matter what happens, don''t leave this room. Only then will your parents find you." ."


    The two little babies nodded obediently, without any doubt about what he said.


    Jung then walked towards the door.


    reached the door, before opening the door, he turned his head and glanced at the two little babies again, then opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as Jung walked out, the door closed automatically.


    Standing outside the door was the woman''s men. One of them said: "The leader asked us to take you there. She said it''s time for you to promise to travel."


    Jung''s expression returned to his usual sternness. He nodded and walked in the same direction with the two of them.


    The three people walked one after another for a long time, and at the same time they passed through many barriers set up with magnetic fields. Each time they passed through a barrier, they would go to another dimension.


    Finally came to a place like a palace.


    This is obviously the woman¡¯s residence.


    The decoration inside ?? is extremely luxurious, and powerful energy fluctuations are revealed everywhere. As soon as Jung walked in, he felt a factor that allowed the mental power in his body to float, which made his eyes tighten slightly.


    But there is no surprise on the face.


    Followed the two people to a large pool, the water in the pool was shining with waves.


    There are several pillars around, with fluttering gauze hanging on the pillars. There is a big door in the east. The door is separated by a curtain, and a bed can be vaguely seen inside.


    Jung looked back, and did not ask why he did not prepare his clothes.


    After the two brought him over, they went out.


    Jung took off all his clothes and walked into the pool.


    The water in the pool started to steam up after he walked in.


    The perfect inverted triangle figure, and the physique so strong to make one''s heart palpitation, uncovered in this space.


    Makes people bloody.


    Jung sank all his body into the water, closed his breath and let out his thoughts, and it took almost five minutes for his head to emerge from the water.


    As soon as he appeared, his gaze swept over the woman who was standing on the opposite side, wearing only a tulle, and of great figure.


    The woman still wears a mask, with a flame in her eyes.


    When Jung appeared, she walked around the pool to him, squatted down and put her fingers on his back.


    Her fingers are long and thin. They are not very white, but very powerful. They slowly climbed to the front, rubbing them as if they were evaluating a product and saying, "Yes, I like this body."


    After speaking, his lips came to his earlobe, exhaled and said: "I hope you don''t let me down when you wait."


    The next second, Jung turned his body abruptly, his arms directly wrapped around her waist, he led her into the pool, and then pressed her under his body, pulling the tulle on her with his palms and tearing.


    Thorn it!


    The woman''s giggles were heard immediately.


    The next second, the two changed positions, and the woman pressed him with her body.


    The woman suddenly squinted her eyes slightly displeased: "How can you serve me like this."


    After speaking, he patted his chest with a palm.


    Jung had already prepared, his arms were in gear.


    Fight with her directly in the pool.


    The water temperature in the pool seemed to be slowly and deeply warmed by the big movements of the two, and at the same time it exudes a rich fragrance.


    This scent quickly penetrated the tip of Jung''s nose, allowing his body to keep warm.


    He quickly reacted, and a powerful mental force quickly radiated from his body. As he violently pinched the woman''s waist, he asked in a deep voice, "What''s in the water?"


    The woman looked at the place where he had already raised her head with a sharp gaze. She smiled and said, "A booster."


    After speaking, he pressed his body.


    A sharp light flashed in Jung''s eyes, and in the next second, a long-lasting hand-to-hand fight came directly with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman was obviously satisfied with Jung and did not let him go for several days.


    Jung is violent and stubborn. There will be a fight between the two at the beginning.


    Because of this, women are becoming more and more obsessed with his body.


    Until a few days later, the woman was willing to leave here to deal with things.


    Jung will visit two little babies at this time.


    After watching them, I will go to training.


    His training is violent and fatal. Because of this, many people start to fear him.


    Some subordinates said to the woman worriedly: "Boss, this man from a lower level is not easy, you better be a **** to him."


    Women don¡¯t care at all: ¡°No matter how simple he is, it is impossible to raise his mental power to SSS level. Besides, what does it matter that my male pet is more powerful?¡±


    She likes this.


    As the leader of interstellar pirates, a woman has nothing to worry about and people, especially when she is now obsessed with Jung¡¯s body, so she doesn¡¯t worry even more.


    "As long as I want, I can remove his mental power at any time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： Extra eight

    Chapter 1043


    Since Jung brought Tangtang and Guoguo into this room, they never went out again.


    Jung would occasionally visit them and remind them not to forget to train.


    Every time Jung left, Guoguo would ask Tangtang: "Brother, do you think Uncle Jung has changed a little bit?"


    Guoguo is very sensitive in this regard. She tilted her head to think for a while and then said, ¡°I feel that Uncle Jung¡¯s mental power is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Isn''t this great?" Tangtang often took a look at the training plan that Ziyi had formulated for them during this period, and at the same time showed the images of the two adults, which made them feel that their parents were by their side.


    "Uncle Jung gets stronger, and then we can leave here."


    Guoguo was a little puzzled: "Brother, where do you say we are now? Are we still on that planet?"


    "It''s not on the planet." Tangtang felt it for a while: "We must be on the spaceship."


    Hearing this, Guoguo frowned, looked at Tangtang and said, "Brother, are we really caught by interstellar pirates?"


    Tangtang nodded with a strained face: "It''s very possible."


    "What should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, father and mother will come to rescue us then."


    "Really? Will the father and mother really save us and Uncle Jung? There are other uncles and aunts."


    "definitely."


    Standing outside the door listening to the conversation between the two little babies, Jung clenched his fists, turned and walked to the side.


    After walking for a while, he stopped suddenly.


    I saw a man standing in front of him wearing a nose ring, horns on his forehead, and at least two meters tall, standing like a mountain.


    When the man saw Jung coming over, he looked at him up and down, with a scornful look: "As the leader of the male favorite, he must look like a male favorite. Next time, let me find out that you have gone to our training. Room, I will kill you."


    Jung looked at him indifferently.


    The man was obviously irritated by his expression and strode towards him directly.


    raised his fist at the same time two meters away from him.


    Jung greeted him on the side of his body when his fist was near his cheek.


    The two directly fought right here.


    Someone passed by, and those passing by just looked at them indifferently and left.


    On this spacecraft, fighting is commonplace.


    As a pirate, whoever is strong has the right to speak.


    The two fought for a while, and at the same time they used their mental power.


    The man''s mental power is obviously higher than Jung''s. No matter how Jung improved during this period, he still fell short of him.


    When his mental fist hit Jung¡¯s stomach, he bowed his waist and flew directly behind him.


    Boom!


    Looking at Jung who smashed against the wall and fell to the ground, a big mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of his mouth, and finally curled up on Jung''s body on the ground, the man laughed triumphantly and frantically.


    He smiled and walked up to him, looked at him condescendingly, and mocked: "A person of a lower level is a person of a lower level, and I dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Believe it or not, I will pinch you to death with two fingers. ?"


    After speaking, he raised his foot and stepped heavily on Jung''s chest.


    Strong.


    A sharp pain swept toward Jung. At this moment, he had no power to fight back and could only be stepped on. Blood poured out into the corners of his mouth and nose even more uncontrollably.


    Even so, he didn''t say a word.


    The man looked at Jung who curled his body like a bereaved dog, and threatened:


    "Remember, you inferior pariah, let me know that you went to our training room, and I will kill you directly."


    After letting out the ruthless words, the man seemed unwilling to look at him more, so he stepped up and left.


    The pressure on his chest disappeared, and Jung breathed heavily. Even though his whole body was so painful at the moment, he did not dare to faint when he thought that there were two little babies who needed him to protect him.


    didn¡¯t know how long he had been lying on the ground. When the physical pain finally eased a little, he covered his chest, panted and sat up against the wall.


    He was in a daze, he knew it was caused by his mental instability.


    Suddenly thought of the woman¡¯s bedroom.


    The pillar material inside is special, and there is energy that can be absorbed by his body.


    Trying to support the wall to stand up, staggering step by step towards the side.


    I didn¡¯t know how long he had been away, but Jung finally didn¡¯t hold on. When his eyes went dark, he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "With such a beautiful body, I haven''t played enough, how can I die?"


    When Jung was pulled back into consciousness by a force, he opened his eyes suddenly.


    Immediately met the woman''s ruthless eyes.


    The woman is sitting on him right now.


    Sit something.


    She still wears a red dress, mostly made of metal, which looks a bit like armor.


    At this moment, it should be the reason for the fun.


    There is sweat on her chin, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    When she found Jung was awake, she stopped.


    The woman''s hand pinched Jung''s chin, and Grid smiled and said, "I like your body more and more."


    After finishing talking, he leaned over, stopped a few centimeters away from his lips, and muttered cold words: "As a male pet, you have caused yourself such a serious injury. Am I very angry?"


    Speaking of this, she pinched his chin, forcing him to look up at her.


    She likes him so tough and nasty, she is not like a trapped beast.


    "You can''t win the people here. You''d better give me peace. As long as your body attracts me, I will make you feel better, otherwise... I will treat you and the two little ones you care about. The cubs were all killed."


    Jung''s eyes quickly flashed a murderous look, and he roared at her with a hoarse voice: "One day, I will kill you all."


    Hearing this, the woman not only didn''t get angry, but she laughed directly as if she had heard a funny joke.


    laughed and trembled, and told him in a kind manner: "You don''t have to kill everyone, you just have to kill me, and you will be their leader."


    "Really?" Jung looked at her with fierce eyes, a sudden surge of power surged in his body, and then pinched her waist with both hands, and went crazy...


    For several days, Jung stayed in the woman''s bedroom.


    The injury on his body really healed very quickly.


    In the next period of time, Jung did not go to the training room, but he would walk around on the spacecraft. As long as he saw someone coming, he would hide.


    Soon he knew that the next destination of these interstellar pirates was to a galaxy called K, where there are intelligent bodies inhabited, and there are many planets with a lot of energy.


    The ??K galaxy is too far away from the central galaxy and has become a semi-colony of this group of pirates.


    When their spacecraft is docked, the pirates will stay on it for a while.


    After learning about this, Jung had a plan in mind.


    Soon the spacecraft arrived in the K galaxy. Before entering the galaxy, the woman and Jung fought for a whole night. The woman seemed very happy that night. While pressing Jung, she touched his chest and said: "K There is a very good material on the planet -12 to make clothes. With such a beautiful body, you should wear good-looking clothes."


    Every time a woman looks at Jung, she looks at an object.


    Jung would even reveal the killing intent in his eyes at first, but he was calm afterwards.


    It didn''t take long for their spacecraft to dock on the planet K-12.


    The woman wore a collar around Jung''s neck. The material of this collar was so strong that he couldn''t open it at all.


    After the woman put it on him, she giggled and said: "You are my possession. After getting off the spaceship, you''d better not look at anyone, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know what she did on the collar. Jung only felt that the collar suddenly became hot and tightened, and soon he felt a strong sense of suffocation.


    Seeing that Jung was about to suffocate and die, the woman let the collar loose.


    Then she touched his cheek and said distressedly: "If such a beautiful face were gone, I would be distressed."


    Jung looked at her coldly, not caring about what she did.


    The woman didn''t care at all, turned around and went out.


    As soon as the woman left, Jung went to the room where Tangtang and Guoguo were.


    The two little babies found the collar around his neck at once.


    Guoguo wants Jung to hug.


    After Jung picked up Guoguo, Guoguo looked at the collar on his neck and asked curiously, "Uncle Jung, what is this on your neck? Is it a necklace?"


    Jung hummed.


    Guoguo frowned: "But Guoguo doesn''t think this necklace looks good, Guoguo doesn''t like it."


    She wanted to tear off his collar after she said it.


    "do not move."


    Jung was taken aback, worried that the collar would hurt her, so he grabbed her little hand with the other hand and said, "You can''t move this."


    Guoguo looked at him puzzled: "Why?"


    Jung did not answer, he turned to the subject and asked: "What do you want?"


    Even if the spacecraft was docked on the planet, Jung did not intend to let them leave the spacecraft.


    They are too young, there are dangers everywhere, and he will not let them risk anymore.


    Guoguo tilted his head and said, ¡°Guoguo wants a powerful weapon so that they can¡¯t bully us.¡±


    Tang Tang, who was standing on the ground looking at him, also said: "I am the same as my sister."


    Don¡¯t look at them staying in this room all the time, but Guoguo has a strong ability to perceive and can feel the strength of people. Every time Jung comes to Guoguo, she feels different, so she just fills up some of her glory. Grid being bullied.


    Jung heard this, and a deep heartache immediately surged in his heart.


    He also picked up Tangtang and said, "With me, no one dares to bully you."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Jung followed the woman out of the spaceship.


    The ship docked at a large spaceship harbor. After a group of people came down, people on the planet came to greet them.


    The man who took the lead was very respectful to the women, and kept saying things Jung could not understand, and then led them to a magnificent building.


    There is a long corridor in the building with some murals that Jung did not recognize.


    Walking through this corridor, I came to a very wide hall. At this moment, a group of young and beautiful men and women were standing in the hall.


    After this group of pirates walked into the hall, they walked directly towards the group of men and women. Some grabbed one and pulled their hands, and some grabbed two and dragged it to one side.


    Unscrupulous.


    Obscene.


    Scenes like ?? seem to be taken for granted in the eyes of these people.


    The man who brought them in made a request to the woman.


    The woman took Jung and continued to walk forward.


    At the top of the seat, the woman sat down.


    The man clapped his hands and saw a few more beautiful men and women come out from one side.


    The man pulled one of the most beautiful men to the woman, and said something to her enthusiastically.


    The woman held up the wine in front of her, wearing a mask and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her eyes looked like X-rays around the people up and down.


    At this moment, the man who was pulled out by the man walked toward the woman, saying something.


    The woman nodded, and the man walked over to her and knelt down to wait for her.


    Others also came over.


    Standing there, Jung looked coldly at the Jiuchi Meat Forest in front of him, his expression still not fluctuating.


    This banquet obviously made the group of pirates very satisfied, and many pirates left with people on the way.


    Later, the woman also left with a few people.


    Jung just watched, but did not intend to follow.


    At this time, the woman ordered him: "You follow us."


    Jung followed them into a room.


    The woman let him watch.


    In the middle of the journey, Jung had a murderous heart, but the collar on his neck seemed to sense something, and he directly tightened his neck...


    Pushed a friend¡¯s new book "Fuyun Jiao Wife at Fifty Zero"


    As soon as she wore it, Qin Tianru picked up a beautiful man, and when she touched a man, her powers were upgraded?


    Faced with the famines and shortages of supplies in the 1950s, Qin Tianru, who possessed plant-based supernatural powers, expressed no pressure.


    So, the flowers bloom in one minute, the branches and leaves are opened in three minutes, the grain is ripened in five minutes, and all kinds of precious medicinal materials are readily available.


    **


    People in the village: the farmland is drought, locusts are infested, and the snowstorm is coming. God, this day can¡¯t be passed! !


    Qi family in the village: All of them have a shiny face, strong body, and three meals a day are delicious on earth.


    Qi family stand up: the food and meat in the cellar can¡¯t be eaten~


    Villager: Why is your family so outstanding?


    Qi family people: Because there is a little fairy in my house!


    **


    The injured man who woke up: "Who are you? Where did you come from?"


    Qin Tianru has a cute face: "I''m here to be your wife."


    The man has sharp eyes: "You are not from this era!"


    Qin Tianru looked stunned: My vest fell off so soon?


    The man raised the corners of his mouth and recalled his lonely life in his previous life. Perhaps he could change his way of life in this life.


    For example, marrying a petite daughter-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Extra nine

    Chapter 1044


    Jung stood there watching the absurdity all night, his expression was always cold, so cold that what they were doing seemed to be a simple fight.


    One night later, the woman looked at Jung who was standing there, and she kindly said to him: "I will give you half a day to go shopping. If it takes more than a second, I will kill the two little boys you care about. ."


    Jung heard this, turned around and left.


    After Jung left, two robots came in.


    The woman looked at the few people Hengdan on the bed with a cold face, and said: "Throw them all out."


    The robot came over and screwed them out like **** things.


    Not long after, two more people walked in.


    One of the women said: "Boss, your male pet has left."


    "I let him out."


    Women''s words made another person frowned: "The leader is too partial to your male pet, and he will not be able to see his identity."


    The woman looked at the person who said this with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice: "You think I will give him a chance to lose sight of his identity."


    After saying this, the woman lay on her side in bed lazily: "A human being with an inferior constellation, even if he can¡¯t see his identity, it doesn¡¯t matter. I am very interested in his body now, as long as I am When he is interested, I will indulge him, hahaha..."


    The two standing there glanced at each other, and felt that they were thinking too much, so they laughed.


    The woman among them laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that this inferior constellation of humans looks really good. If the leader is not interested in him in the future, give it to his subordinates for fun.¡±


    The woman raised her eyelids and glanced at her, "It''s time."


    "Thank you boss."


    ...


    After Jung left this building, he strode towards a place with many people and buildings.


    This is equivalent to the capital of the earth, full of prosperity and excitement.


    But here is very different from the earth, fully automated storefronts, flying vehicles... everything has a high-tech sense.


    Jung knew that this place was only a remote planet in this plane, far behind the central galaxy.


    Because the looks and the aura of his body are incompatible with this place, Jung became the focus of everyone''s attention as soon as he walked on the lively street.


    At this moment, a big man suddenly approached him, quickly said something to him, and at the same time was about to pull him.


    Jung quickly exuded a powerful murderous intent.


    The brawny man was suppressed by his murderous intent, and stepped back several steps in a row.


    Then he actually spoke another language, which Jung understood.


    The brawny man asked: "First, are you a guest from the central galaxy?"


    Jung just thought for a second, then nodded: "Yes."


    The brawny man grinned at him with special enthusiasm: "Dear guest, welcome to B-24 Constellation, I can be your tour guide."


    Jung thought for only a second, then asked: ¡°Is there a market for all kinds of exotic toys here?¡±


    "Yes, you can ask me if you are a guest, and I will take you there."


    After speaking, take him to one side.


    Jung looked at the figure in front of him, and asked casually: "What is the currency that your planet trades?"


    "It''s a spar, the same as the central galaxy."


    There was nothing on Jung''s body. He swept around, and soon saw a man who looked like a rich man came down from a suspended vehicle and walked over here.


    When the rich man walked in front of Jung, he gave him a curious look.


    Jung brushed past him with a cold face.


    After walking a long way with the strong man, listening to the vague roar coming from behind, he took out a pink spar to the strong man.


    The brawny man saw the pink spar''s eyes instantly brightened.


    Jung said: "As long as you bring me to the trading market, it will be your reward at that time."


    The brawny man swallowed his saliva in excitement, and nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay."


    Jung asked again: "What else is interesting here?"


    "Yes." The strong man told him many things in a row.


    Jung nodded, and said nothing again.


    The two walked very quickly, and after walking for about ten minutes, they reached the entrance of a magnetic field gate.


    There is an identity detection system by the door.


    Jung took a look and found that everyone would put their hands on a platform for testing when they got there.


    There is such a base for detecting Ziyi, which can detect all the information of that person.


    But Jung had no identity information. He knew that it would be difficult for him to get in.


    The strong man standing there saw that he was not going in, so he asked: "Sir, why don''t you go in?"


    Jung suddenly looked at him with sharp eyes, and asked instead: "Which interstellar pirate have you seen that has identity information?"


    As an original inhabitant of a semi-colonial colony, the brawny man obviously has a strong fear of interstellar pirates. He swallowed his saliva and cautiously said: "Sir, if you want to go in, I have a way."


    Jung nodded.


    The strong man hurriedly made a request at him.


    then led him to the other side. The two went around a long way before the strong man stopped by a metal wall, and then moved on for a while, and the wall opened a door.


    The strong man said to Jung: "Sir, you can go in from here, and you can go directly to the trading floor inside."


    Jung hummed, threw the pink spar to him and walked inside.


    The brawny man looked at the man who disappeared in the aisle inside, gave a shock, grabbed the spar in his hand and ran away.


    Jung walked this aisle for a while, and he arrived at the trading floor as expected.


    The trading floor is in a large hall. The stalls in the hall are all digitalized. In each stall sits a boss. The guests walk and watch, and they just pay directly according to the price.


    Jung observed the people inside for a while and found that many people were wearing masks. He also bought a mask to wear so that no one paid special attention to him.


    The things in the trading floor came from various galaxies. Jung quickly walked around the stalls, did not look much, and did not stop.


    He doesn¡¯t have much time and must buy what he wants to buy within half a day.


    Soon he went to a place to buy weapons. He basically hadn¡¯t seen these weapons. The boss enthusiastically introduced him to the use of each weapon.


    Jung looked at it for a while, and suddenly saw a weapon that looked like a bell at the end of his eyes. He picked it up and looked at it.


    The boss talked more enthusiastically about the purpose of this weapon, and also showed him a video about the power of the weapon.


    Jung did not speak, and directly took out a blue spar from his body.


    The boss shook his head hurriedly.


    Jung took another pink spar.


    The boss just collected the pink spar and found him a few small blue spars.


    Jung put the bell-like weapon in his pocket and continued to walk forward.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he felt that he was being followed.


    Speeded up his pace and continued to walk forward. When he reached a remote corner, his figure flashed and hid.


    Stalked the person who came over and didn''t see anyone. He scratched his head and muttered something strangely, then turned around.


    "Oh!"


    "Say, why are you following me?" Jung''s language was obviously not understood by this person.


    He made a move in a hurry.


    Jung watched his movements and speculated: "Do you have weapons?"


    The person is still making gestures.


    Jung looked down and thought for a moment, and pointed forward to let him lead the way.


    The man nodded and motioned for him to follow.


    The two walked for a while until they reached the end of the market, and then walked through an aisle. After the two stopped in a dark corner, the man took out a ball that looked like an ice crystal from his body.


    Jung immediately felt the energy emanating from the ball. After he took it and held it in his hand, the energy became stronger.


    He asked: "What is this?"


    The man gestured for a while.


    Jung squinted his eyes slightly and asked, "How much is it?"


    The man stretched out a hand.


    Jung took out a few pink spars and a few blue spars from his pocket.


    The man''s eyes lit up, but he shook his head straight.


    Jung returned the ice wafer ball to him, as if to put away all the spars.


    The man was busy stopping him, and held out another finger.


    Jung shook his head.


    The man put the ice wafer ball into his hand with a miserable look, took the few spars and left.


    Jung looked at the ice wafer ball in his hand, feeling the strong energy fluctuations inside, and his heartbeat was a bit fast.


    After watching for a long time, he picked up the ice wafer ball and strode towards the aisle where he had entered before.


    Going to a few more places, Jung returned to the spacecraft before the half-day stipulated by the woman.


    As soon as he got on the spaceship, he went to Tangtang and Guoguo.


    The two little babies are very happy to see him.


    There is also expectation in his eyes.


    "Uncle Jung, what weapons did you bring to Guoguo and brother?"


    Jung took out the bell and ice wafer ball from his pocket.


    Guoguo immediately fell in love with the bell, took it and shook it, the crisp ringtone was very nice.


    Jung said to her: "This bell can be turned into a weapon as long as you press here."


    Said he taught Guoguo a bit, and as expected, when he pressed there, an energy sword appeared, and the sword was flashing blue light, which looked very powerful.


    Jung took the weapon back again and explained Guoguo: "Don''t press it indiscriminately, use it when you are in danger."


    "Okay, Uncle Jung."


    Jung took the ice wafer ball to Tangtang again.


    Tangsu and Guoguo immediately felt the energy inside.


    "Take this candy, the energy in it should help you develop mental power."


    Don¡¯t pick up Tangtang, her little face is serious: "Uncle Jung uses it himself, don¡¯t want Tangtang."


    Jung pressed his lips tightly and looked at the Tangtang that looked exactly like Lu Jingye. He was a little angry, and directly squeezed the ice wafer ball into his hand.


    Tang Tang looked at him with a sullen face.


    One big and one small directly confronted each other with their eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Guoguo took Jung''s hand and said, "Uncle Jung, this Cone Guoguo feels that there is a lot of energy in it, which is useful to you."


    After she finished speaking, she took the ball from Tangtang''s hand and hugged him by his thigh.


    Jung picked her up.


    Guoguo held the ball to his mouth, with a naive face: "Mother said that some energy crystals can be directly absorbed by the human body, or you can try it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Extra ten

    Chapter 1045


    When the ball reached Jung''s mouth, he subconsciously tightened his lips, and Guoguo asked inexplicably, "Why didn''t Uncle Jung eat it?"


    stood there with her head up and looked at their Tangtang and said: "This can''t be eaten, where can I eat the energy stone directly."


    "Why not?" Guoguo turned his head to look at him, and insisted: "There is a lot of energy in it, isn''t it better to absorb it after eating it?"


    "This is not for food." Tangtang said with a flat face, "This is like a stone, so Uncle Jung can''t eat it anymore."


    Hearing this, Guoguo dropped his eyelids and looked sad: "I thought Uncle Jung could eat it."


    Jung saw the fruitless results and was sad, so he said: "I can try to absorb it mentally."


    Guoguo nodded happily when she heard this.


    Jung put her down, sat down with the ball and began to adjust his mental power.


    Unexpectedly, he received the energy in the sphere as soon as he transferred his mental power.


    It''s just that the energy in the ball is too overbearing, and it is simply beyond his mental power to control it.


    Soon he felt a powerful and severe pain sweeping through every nerve, causing cold sweat on his forehead, and his expression even more painful.


    Looking at Jung like this, Tangtang and Guoguo standing there were frightened.


    "Uncle Jung."


    Guoguo wants to hug him.


    Just when he approached him, he was shocked by the mental power emanating from him, and he staggered and fell directly on the ground.


    "it hurts."


    Tangtang hurried over to help Guoguo up, and asked worriedly: "Sister, are you okay?"


    "Brother, my **** hurts."


    Guoguo rubbed her ass, and she suppressed the tears in her eyes, and asked Tangtang in fear, ¡°Brother, Uncle Jung looks so painful, what should we do? Let¡¯s help him.¡±


    Tangtang thought for a while, and said, "Sister, my mother said that our mental power can soothe the mental power of others, let''s try.


    Guoguo nodded hurriedly.


    The two quickly approached Jung, and at the same time they released their mental power at him.


    The three spiritual forces converge, and at the same time they release huge energy under the action of the energy spar.


    Soon, the entire spaceship was affected by this powerful energy, and everyone''s mental power was out of control.


    All the pirates on the spaceship were panicked.


    "What''s the matter? Where does this energy come from."


    "There must be someone who wants to deal with us, go report it to the leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the woman hurried back to the spaceship with a group of her men, most of the powerful energy light wave had disappeared, and the woman quickly sensed it, and took a stride to one side.


    A group of subordinates are busy keeping up.


    Jung never dreamed that he could absorb the energy in this sphere, and at the same time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his mental power had been greatly improved.


    The ball in his hand has changed from the size of a stator to the size of a dumpling. He believes that as long as he absorbs all the energy in the ball, he will definitely be able to defeat the woman.


    Just before he could be happy, he felt a group of people with strong mental power approaching here.


    He hurriedly grabbed the ball, and carried the two babies into his arms at the same time, looking at the door with alert and murderous eyes.


    The door was kicked open at the same time.


    Then the woman strode in.


    After the woman came in, she stared at him with murderous eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "What did you just do?"


    Jung pressed his lips tightly without opening.


    The woman got angry, strode over and shot Guoguo in his arms.


    "Ah, Uncle Jung..."


    Guoguo closed her eyes in fear.


    Jung turned his body quickly when the woman''s claws came over, and directly blocked her with his back.


    àÛàÍ...


    The woman''s fingers directly scratched the clothes on his back, and at the same time scratched the skin on his back, two deep blood stains appeared.


    Jung did not even say a word.


    The woman was obviously annoyed by Jung¡¯s behavior of protecting her shortcomings, "Very well, I will see how you can protect them."


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand to the back and shouted: "Weapon."


    Soon one of his subordinates gave her a weapon that looked like a whip, but with a powerful evil spirit on it.


    The woman waved a weapon.


    Whoop...pop!


    A few whips down, Jung''s skin spattered directly behind his back, but he kept holding the two darlings tightly without making a sound.


    The woman looked at him and was directly aroused with a strong desire to conquer.


    She threw the whip to the side, and said to the group of subordinates behind her: "All out."


    A group of subordinates retired immediately.


    The woman began to untie her armor and clothes, and said viciously: "Since you are so disobedient, then I will make you obedient. You said that I am directly in front of the two little cubs you care about. How will they react to you?"


    Jung quickly exuded a powerful murderous intent.


    The woman walked towards him at this moment.


    When the woman was about to walk behind him, Jung suddenly put down the two babies and said to them in a commanding tone: "Close your eyes. I didn''t tell you to open your eyes. Don''t open them."


    The two babies were suppressed by the murderous intent emanating from him at the moment, and they closed their eyes subconsciously.


    The woman''s body was already covering his back, her fingers clasped the blood on his back mercilessly, and she giggled as she watched the blood and the exposed bones, "You think Let them close their eyes so they can''t see what we are going to do?"


    After ?? finished speaking, she quickly flicked her finger at Tangtang and Guoguo.


    "Yeah! It hurts!"


    Tangtang and Guoguo opened their eyes subconsciously.


    When the two saw the woman covering Jung¡¯s back with a terrifying smile at them, they opened their eyes in shock and forgot to react.


    Although Tangtang didn''t yell out, she opened her eyes, and she was stunned when she saw this scene.


    A powerful anger quickly surged from Jung''s body, his forehead burst into blue veins, and quickly shouted at the two of them: "Tangtang, Guoguo, close your eyes."


    As Jung yelled, the woman tore off his clothes and laughed hahaha.


    Tangtang and Guoguo hurriedly closed their eyes again.


    Jung was still holding the ball that hadn''t had time to absorb in his hand. At this moment, he swallowed the ball without thinking about it.


    In the next second, powerful mental power was quickly emitted from him.


    The mental power shook the woman behind him away.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the woman¡¯s eyes, "Your mental power actually broke through SS!"


    After ?? finished speaking, the corner of her mouth showed a cruel arc, and then she threw at him again.


    "What if you have SS mental power? You still can''t beat me."


    Jung directly greeted him.


    The powerful mental power directly destroys everything in the room.


    Jung did not forget to hide Tangtang and Guoguo when fighting.


    It¡¯s just that they are too small. It took a lot of effort to help Jung absorb the ball just now.


    In addition, the woman deliberately refused to let them go. Soon the two little babies were spit out blood and fainted by the woman''s strong mental power.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jung finally broke out.


    The powerful mental power is no longer controlled, and she quickly fights with the woman.


    The two fought for a while, Jung was beaten out with a palm, then hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    àÛ......


    After a mouthful of blood came out, he covered his chest and stared at the woman walking towards him, with the ferocity of a beast in his eyes.


    After the woman came over, she lifted her boots and stepped on his chest, and ordered him: "It''s good for you not to serve me today, I will kill the two cubs."


    Retract the foot after speaking.


    Jung''s eyes were red, but he did not resist.


    The woman looked at him like him and laughed presumptuously.


    "You can''t beat me. You are destined to be my male favorite."


    Jung sat up at this moment, without wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he just got up.


    "Just kneel."


    The woman raised her foot and stepped on his shoulder, not treating him as a human at all.


    Jung still didn''t speak, and knelt down directly.


    While he was serving her, the woman kept laughing.


    After a while, the woman retracted her foot and ordered him: "Take me to the bed."


    Jung did it.


    Waiting to hug her to the bed, when everything was in deep water, Jung''s mental strength suddenly soared, and then he quickly shot and pinched the woman''s neck.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The woman wants to struggle, but finds that she can¡¯t get away at all at this moment.


    She looked at Jung whose eyes turned red, and finally there was panic in her eyes: "You actually... let your mental power riot!"


    After the woman finished speaking, Jung stood up, pinched her neck with one hand and lifted her up.


    The entire room was quickly destroyed by that powerful spiritual force.


    Jung¡¯s mental power was directly upgraded from SS level to SSS level.


    This riot directly destroyed the entire ship.


    Everyone on the ship had no time to react, and was torn apart and shattered by the powerful mental power.


    The entire spacecraft instantly turned into a purgatory on earth.


    This powerful mental force quickly spread out, and even the lifeforms near the spacecraft were not spared.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, who had upgraded the speed of the spacecraft several times, finally received the positioning information on the planet where the two treasures were located.


    When they rushed past, they only saw Tangtang and Guoguo being adopted by a family of indigenous people, but did not see Jung and the others.


    "Father, mother."


    Tangtang and Guoguo saw the two of them, quickly ran over and plunged into their arms, and at the same time weeped loudly.


    Zi Yi looked at the two babies who had obviously lost a lot of weight, and she shed tears with distress.


    Lu Jingye hugged Guoguo tightly, and asked with moist eyes: "Sugar Candy Guo, where is Uncle Jung?"


    Guoguo sobbed and said, "Uncle Jung...Uncle Jung fought with the bad guy, and...and then disappeared, woooooo..."


    The two little babies couldn''t tell at all, they were already at the indigenous home when they woke up.


    The aboriginal family knew nothing, only that someone gave them a sum of money to take care of their two children.


    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went around the planet and found out what happened here three months ago.


    Zi Yi said in a puzzled way: ¡°There was a mental riot on that pirate ship that had very powerful people at that time. According to the theory, there should be no escape, but the sugar candy fruit survived and the ship left directly.¡±


    Lu Jingye was silent for a while and asked, ¡°Is it possible that Jung used his mental power to protect them when they were in a mental riot on the pirate ship?¡±


    "It is possible, but Jung must die in this way, but then who gave the natives money to take care of the sugar and fruit?"


    The two looked at each other, with puzzlement in their eyes at the same time.


    When more than ten years later, people on the earth can move and move freely in this layer of space, and become a high-level civilization that dare not underestimate the existence.


    At the same time, space pirates have reached their heyday.


    Some people say that the leader of the pirate is a man who is so powerful that it makes people fearful. As long as the spaceship he wants to grab, no one is spared.


    Some people also said that the man''s mental power can riot at any time, but he just can''t die.


    No matter what kind of legend, everyone is afraid.


    Tangtang and Guoguo, who had been able to travel alone in space, encountered a pirate spacecraft once, but that time they were ready for battle, but the pirate spacecraft left.


    Tangtang and Guoguo, but they firmly believe that there is their Uncle Jung on it, and they embarked on a journey of searching...


    ¡¾End of full text¡¿


    Pre-acceptance "The big guys are all broken after the flash marriage" (serialized after May 1st)


    (this article is both strong and clean, cool and sweet, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, micro fantasy)


    It is said that,


    She is the daughter of a ruined marriage.


    He is the indifferent and unfavorable son of the rich family.


    The two have nothing to do with each other, because she wants to marry someone, and he wants to marry a wife.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after, I looked at the mysterious luthier who was so amazing and suddenly took off his mask.


    Chu Mu blocked Feng Ning in the corner, exuding a dangerous aura: "Miss Feng, you and my wife look so alike."


    Fengning looked at the gentle and abstinent man in front of him, and his eyes rolled slightly: "Professor C, lucky to meet."


    Once, Feng Ning and Chu Mu met on a narrow road because of an invaluable antique.


    Chu Mu''s voice was dark: "Are you the charm of''Fenglou''?"


    Feng Ning covered her eyes with surprise, her eyes frivolous, and full of charm: "Mr. Xuanwu, the king of mercenaries, lucky to meet."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Chu Mu imprisoned Feng Ning in his arms, his voice murmured, "Madam, my dozen or so merchant ships were hijacked, and the subordinates said, the pirate leader and grandfather look alike, what do you think? Huh?"


    (End of this chapter)